《Trial Marriage Husband : I Am CEO's Plaything》


 Chapter 1 - Fake Love

    "You bastard!!" The woman in red shouted loudly. With exasperation, she pounded the bar hard. Other visitors there immediately fixed their eyes on her who was heavily drunk and irritated at that time. It crossed their minds, how could she be so angry?


    But not all visitors who looked at her were amazed. Nearly all of the men in the bar drooled over her, staring as if wolves stalking a deer. Howe? The woman''s red dress was tightly wrapped over her body and showed her beautiful curves. Her raven hair, ck as the night sky, was neatly tied on top of her head. Her olive skin also made her beautiful face and long neck even more seductive. A really exotic beauty.


    Sky Lounge was one of the many nightclubs in the capital frequented by people from Europe. This nightclub was located on the roof of a famous shopping mall in the city center. Generally, the Sky Lounge was always crowded with visitors on Fridays and weekends. However, the Sky Lounge always held a Ladies Night every wednesday where career women could enjoy a half price discount for all drinks after work.


    Lisa was not a new customer at the Sky Lounge. She was a regr at one of the busiest nightclubs in the capital, especially on Ladies Night. Since her rtionship ended in chaos some time ago, her visit became more frequent than before. It turned out her jerk ex just loved money. What kind of man could have a rtionship with a woman just to trick her?


    Two days ago, Lisa''s ex-boyfriend, Aditya Satyadibrata, cheated her with such arge amount of money. The hundreds of millions of rupiah that Lisa had pocketed for a long time while she was working at a well-known telmunicationspany immediately disappeared.


    So far, it turned out that Aditya''s kindness was only a mask to make a profit. Really, Aditya was a scoundrel and cunning as a fox. Luckily, Lisa immediately broke the fake love bond.


    "We will get married and have a honeymoon in Bali, dear." Lisa mocked Aditya''s shadow in her mind. "Later, the capital that you have invested will definitely return. Yeah, back to your wallet, you mean." She snorted irritably.


    It was really bad luck for Lisa Soewandi. So, to get over the bad memories, the woman ordered two bottles of soju apanied by a shot of vodka. Good deals while the discount was half the price, she thought.


    Apanied by the alcohol which warmed her body, Lisa''s eyes began to observe other Sky Lounge visitors. She did often visit nightclubs where European men hang out. As soon as Lisa saw a European man, her eyes sparkled! For her, European men were elegant and charming, far different from the tacky and not ssy local men.


    Every now and then she sipped the soju she was holding, "Today came clear, huh?" She said to herself. Besides being filled with handsome men, the Sky Lounge was famous for its hidden prostitution. Some people were willing to waste their entire ie just to feel one night''s love. Starting from lonely rich aunts, to single women like Lisa.


    It was not umon to see a European man seducing a cougar or sugar mama with money. Strangely, the women were alwaysughing happily, even though she clearly didn''t understand what the European man was saying. Worse yet, sometimes a male and female visitor were seen making love in the doorway of the toilet. As their lust grew more and more, they would continue their business in one of the toilet cubicles¡ªdamning anyone who had to use the bathroom.


    Lisa decided to order her third bottle of soju, "Oi Dimas! Once more, please!" Her slender and smooth hand waved to one of the bartenders she had known for a long time.


    Dimas the bartender handed a bottle of soju deftly in front of Lisa, "Please Miss, be careful getting drunk, you will miss your cellphone and wallet again."


    "Heh, I really want to get drunk tonight, Dim!" Said Lisa irritably.


    "Anyway, if you get drunk again, I don''t want to send you home." The bartender replied in annoyance, "Ask Aditya toe here!"


    "Eww, no need to mention his name Dim!" Lisa took a quick sip of soju, "Dim, gimme more!"


    "You''re sick! You''ve emptied three bottles, do you still want more?"


    "Heh, whether I want to get drunk or not is none of your business!" Lisa chirped in a shrill voice.


    "Yes, but don''t overdo it, Lisa!" Dimas replied. The man felt his patience was running out, "If anything bad happens to you, who is going to take you home? The police?"


    But Lisa seemed to ignore Dimas''s worry. The alcohol she had been drinking had messed with her mind. Even if she could still stand and even dance, her talk was already getting messy.


    Lisa suddenly got up from her chair, "Aditya you bastard! How dare you date me just for the sake of filling your wallet ??? You scum don''t even have pride!! Just watch!" The longer she was in the Sky Lounge, the more disorganized her brain became.


    "Lis," Dimas interrupted her, starting to worry, "You should just go home now, your behavior is getting worse." He urged.


    Instead of realizing that Dimas cared for her, Lisa was even more angry! "How dare you tell me to go home! Who are you, huh!? What right do you have to control my life!?" The woman angrily scolded him as she pounded the table.


    Despite Dimas'' good intentions, Lisa''smon sense was drowned out by the rushing currents of soju and vodka. It looked like hermon sense would not return until she feltpletely exhausted from frustration.


    Lisa also held up her index finger while smiling broadly, "Dimaaas! Add one more soju!"

 Chapter 2 - Drunk Again

    Dimas actually didn''t want to give the fourth bottle of soju to Lisa. As a close friend, he should limit the amount of alcohol his friend ordered. But as a bartender, Dimas still had toply with customer requests. Customers must be treated as king!


    Dimas''s face suddenly turned sour. His lips knotted in anger. The man then handed her the fourth bottle of soju with a little annoyance. His thick ck eyebrows met each other.


    "Thank you, Dimas you are the best!" Lisa opened the sealed cap and took a sip, this time in a hurry. Her face started to turn red due to excessive drinking. The skin on her face looked like boiled crab now! Her eyes began to flicker slowly like when she was working on financial reports at the office on her overtime.


    "You''re crazy, Lis. Your face is really ugly if you''re drunk like this!" Dimas sneered in annoyance.


    "Ugly? I''m the best secretary in the Peterssonpany!" The woman yelled.


    "You mean the boss''s mistress?" The bartender asked sarcastically.


    "You''re delusional, Dim! My achievements in thatpany don''t need to be denied!" Lisa started to climb onto the bar''s stool and make a speech, "I''m Boss Peter''s favorite! All employees know me! Anyone who dares to stand on my way will meet their end!"


    Dimas was getting tired of responding to all the unclear chatter of his drunk friend. Therefore, he returned to washing the used sses that had justnded on the bar''s table. Dealing with friends at work could often be difficult. Moreover, he did not want to let his friend fall into contempt but he also had to do his job well. What a dilemma.


    The night was gettingte but the crowd at the Sky Lounge did not die down. It was getting merrier instead! The boom of electronic music echoed up into the dark, starless night sky. The DJ yed his signature songs to color the silent night.


    Without realizing it, the fourth bottle of soju had already run out. With her head starting to feel light, Lisa handed the empty soju bottle to Dimas and said, "Dimas ... gimme another one?"


    "You''re sick, Lisa!" The man snapped angrily as he saw his friend who was out of order because she was drunk and yet still demanded more, "Four bottles of soju is too much for a day, Lis!"


    "Heh, you still don''t understand, Dim? It''s not your business!" Lisa brought her face close to Dimas'' face and said, "Besides, without my money, you won''t be able to eat either, right?"


    Dimas frowned and said, "I know, but it should not be like this either! Enough with the drink¡ªthe liqueur! I''ll just make you orange juice or lemonade soda."


    "Dimas! I want soju! Not a drink for children!"


    "No soju for you! Just lemonade!"


    "Dimas!" Lisa grabbed Dimas by the cor with burning anger. Dimas then brushed off Lisa''s hand which was gripping his cor tightly.


    "Lis, cut this shit already! Just drink the liquor! I should have helped you as your friend, right? Look at you now, getting drunk is not a good thing! Think of your work Lisa! Where should your mother and sister live if you get fired?"


    Lisa''s anger was getting burned even more by the flow of soju and vodka she was drinking. Instead of following Dimas''s advice, she pointed her curved index finger in front of Dimas who was mixing drinks. "Hey! don''t talk so carelessly!" She said in a loud and defiant voice, "If it weren''t for me, you wouldn''t eat today and tomorrow and so on!"


    "Lis, you need to go home now! You''re already drunk this badly!" Dimas had lost his temper. The only thing he would do if Lisa still insisted on ordering alcohol again was to call security and had to drag Lisa out of the Sky Lounge.


    "Don''t wanna!"


    Hearing this made Lisa even more and more ignorant of her situation. Annoyed, she began stepping onto the dance floor, joining a group of strangers who were equally drunk. She shook her body to the music of the deafening nightclub, letting go of her anger and resentment towards Dimas and her former jerk ex-boyfriend.


    Ah, if her love affair didn''t have to end badly, of course Lisa wouldn''t get drunk like this.


    Once she stepped into the center of the dance floor, she took off her hair tie. Her silky and shiny ck hair fell down over her shoulders and swayed along in time with her dancing movements.


    The red zer was in line with the tight skirt she was wearing, hugging her slender body, contorting with Lisa''s dance movements.


    "Go home now, he said, just who does Dimas think he is?" Lisa mocked her friend''s advice.


    The atmosphere at the Sky Lounge heats up. The visitors began to show their true character after twelve at night. A group of young executives who were chatting apanied by liquor suddenly took off their work jackets and danced around their tables. One of them, who had red hair, climbed onto the table while singing thetest pop song in a discordant voice. Her brown-haired friend also cheered and pped her hands indistinctly. Her face was red as red as boiled crab. The group of young executives seemed to be enjoying their booze madness.


    Not far from the young executive''s desk, a European man with a smooth face like a model wasughing out loud along with his two female friends. No one knew what the three of them were talking about. It seemed so tickling that it made the three of themugh. Or was it because they drank too much alcohol?


    But of the many views that take ce at the Sky Lounge, it was the dance floor in the middle of the club that was the highlight of the visitors. The cheers of the visitors who were dancing to the music dominated the room, tinged withughter and happiness.


    As Lisa continued to dance, she finally realized that someone was watching her. A pair of blue eyes were examining the curves of her slender and feminine body. The person who was looking at her was handsome! He was tall, well-built and athletic.. His skin was fair white, just like a skincaremercial star. His hair was blonde and wavy¡­ He was clearly not a local man!

 Chapter 3 - That Man...

    The longer the man watched her dance, the more mixed feelings rose from Lisa''s heart. She didn''t feelfortable being noticed by a man she didn''t know. Did he think she was just a showcase in a shop''s window?


    But Lisa''s heart was beating even louder. She knew that she was quite beautiful, but she had never been the center of attention of westerners like that blonde man! Was it possible that the man was captivated by her appearance?


    When she didn''t have time to think further, the blonde man suddenly stood up! Slowly he came over to where Lisa was dancing. The distance between them grew closer as the tall man walked his long steps towards her.


    Their eyes met, and Lisa seemed unable to look away from those blue eyes.


    When the man stood only an inch away, Lisa realized how tall he was! Even with the high heels she was wearing, the tip of Lisa''s head didn''t reach the blonde man''s chin!


    Lisa could feel her heart was beating even faster. Now she could observe the incredibly handsome blonde man up close. His athletic body was d in a ck satin shirt and matching pants. On his face were a pair of blue eyes that were as bright as the morning sky. His chin and jawline were firm and clean shaven.


    In short, he really looked like a modern prince. The kind of man Lisa''s heart desired.


    In an instant, the difort turned into pleasure. Howe? Dealing with a handsome foreign man after a breakup? What an unexpected moment!


    Not just handsome, the man also exuded a mysterious yet charismatic aura. This type of man also made Lisa even more curious. What was this man thinking? Where did hee from? Why did this man approach Lisa who was dancing alone?


    Lisa also ventured to greet the stranger.


    "Hello mister, are you alone?" Lisa greeted him.


    The man just smiled. His smile was so sweet and charming. At first nce, this strange man looked like a fashion magazine model that Lisa often read at work. ''Ah maybe he really is a cover boy!'' She thought.


    "I can speak Indonesian." Said the foreign man with a thick ent.


    Lisa was even more amazed by this strange man in front of her. She often met with foreign men who couldn''t speak Indonesian in her office. It was unexpected that the man in front of her could speak Indonesian. This certainly made Lisa even more interested in talking to him.


    "Where do youe from?"


    "I''m from Sweden, Miss."


    "Eh, where is that?" Lisa asked, half drunk.


    The man chuckled, "In Europe, Miss."


    "Oh, I thought you were from Germany."


    The man shook his head. His golden curls waved beautifully. His full lips were naturally rosy. Really, if this man signed himself to be the cover boy for a fashion magazine, surely many women would be interested in buying the issue!


    Lisa and the stranger danced in thepany of the other visitors. The two lovebirds who had just met felt the same vibration in each other. Their dance movements were very flexible, as if they had met and practiced together before.


    Lisa studied the strange man''s face more closely, "Sorry, I think your face looks familiar, sir?"


    "Yes, my face is a market face."


    "Ah, don''t look down on yourself, sir! Your face looks like a male model in a fashion magazine! Eh? Or are you a model?!?"


    "Well, it''s a shame I''m not a model." The man leaned down and brought his face closer to Lisa. "I''m much richer than a model, though..."


    "Hmm, a businessman for sure?" Lisa replied.


    "When ites to my job, you don''t need to know." His hand reached out to hold Lisa''s hand. The woman''s curled fingers looked much smaller than his.


    The two lovebirds began to get closer to dancing together. Still with his naughty gaze, the man brought his lips close to Lisa''s ear, "You have a nice body, who carved it?"


    "Ah, you''re exaggerating." Lisa chuckled, blushing.


    "You''re not in the mood to y with me?"


    "Ah, I''m not interested in buying imported goods like you."


    "You don''t need to pay, Miss, just let me take care of everything."


    "Whoops, shut up. Tonight I''ll just treat you to a drink, how about that?"


    "I''m not pushy but fine."


    Both of them were stillpeting with their dance moves. They got closer and closer as the time went by. The man put his hands on Lisa''s waist, getting down and down until he touched her back.


    "How about we just drink now? Before the night getste?" He said in a low, sexy voice.


    Lisa began to daze and ramble,"Fine with me, sir."


    It seemed that four bottles of soju and one shot of vodka were able to make Lisa wobble on the dance floor with the man. Her legs were already shaking, she couldn''t support her own body weight and then fell from where she stood.


    Her head started to get dizzy as her vision began to blur. She was more digressing. Lisa bowed her dizzy head while covering her mouth with her palm. Nausea began to fondle her. The alcohol she consumed had started to react in her stomach.


    "Ugh, I have to go to the toilet." Lisa said in pain as she reached the man''s broad shoulder.


    "Are you okay, Miss?" Asked the man, worried.. He was seen stroking the poor woman''s back and getting ready to carry her.

 Chapter 4 - One Nights Love

    Chapter 4


    One Night''s Love


    Lisa shook her head and was speechless in pain. She could feel she''d be vomiting soon. Without thinking much, the man carried the slender woman towards the toilet.


    "Hueeeek!" Sure enough, the drunken woman''s entire stomach was excreted as a result of excessive alcohol consumption. Inside the toilet cubicle, the man helped rub Lisa''s back to make her more relieved. He also grabbed Lisa''s long hair that was flowing and tied it up.


    "How are you feeling, Miss? Are you still nauseous?" Asked the handsome man softly.


    Lisa still limply hung her head in the toilet bowl, trying to reach for the toilet paper beside her.


    "Soju and vodka are not the rightbination to forget bad memories with your ex," he said softly as he rubbed Lisa''s lips after spilling the leftovers of food and alcohol.


    The man stayed with Lisa in the toilet cubicle. Luckily, there was nobody in the toilet apart from the two of them. It was not something new if the toilets in the famous nightclub were often used for perverted things, but Lisa just didn''t want other people to know what she was doing from behind the toilet cubicle with the strange man she had just met.


    "Um¡­ who is there?" Lisa asked, adjusting her cor and rinsing the toilet bowl.


    "There''s only me and you, Miss," said the man in a low, sexy voice. He came over and put his arm around Lisa''s shoulders. He lifted Lisa''s chin so he could see her beautiful face more clearly.


    "What if we just skip drinking, Miss?" The European man started fondling Lisa''s beautiful body, "It''s certainly not good to refill your body with a ss of alcohol, especially after you vomited in a great nausea, right?"


    "Hehe, do you want to y with me, sir?" The drunken woman asked with a seductive tone.


    "Aren''t we sharing the same purpose?" The man ran his fingers through the luscious curves of Lisa''s body.


    The woman stood in front of the stranger, staring closer at the reflection of his face. She faced a pair of eyes that were light blue, clear as cloudless sky. Never before had Lisa seen a pair of eyes as clear and deep as those of this handsome man.


    "Shall we make love?" The man untied his cor button hooks, exposing his athletic body and smooth white skin like porcin. His chest was clean, hairless, and his face looked like it was carved by a god.


    The drunken Lisa started unbuttoning, exposing her beautiful breasts under her red shirt. It was clear that the stranger wanted to fondle the slender, bosomydy in front of him.


    Without further ado, the man crushed Lisa''s thin lips as he fiercely pulled her body closer. His long, slender fingers caressed Lisa''s hair gently, as if trying to lure her into dropping her guard.


    Lisa started to sigh, there was a spark of lusting from inside her waiting to be released. She ced both of her palms on top of the man''s broad chest and whispered, "You sure have a great body, sir..."


    "Wait until you see the rest," the man caught Lisa''s chin and pulled her closer. He wasted no time locking their lips in a hot, fiery, passionate french kiss.


    Erotic sighs escaped their lips and the sounds of pping skins echoed throughout the toilet''s cubicle as they drowned in lust. The man bent down the woman''s slender back, feeling he would lose control soon.


    "Ah! Careful!" Lisa moaned in pain. Her whole body began to shake.


    "Do you like it?" The stranger asked in a low, seductive voice. A mischievous grin rose on his handsome face. The man started his movement slowly, gradually elerating to the music from outside.


    Lisa surrendered to the dangerous pleasure the man gave her. The narrow space that trapped them together made it hard for them to hold back. Lisa really got finished by him!


    The atmosphere heated up over time. The two lovebirds who just met had one night stand inside the toilet''s cubicle. Lisa really did it with someone of a foreign origin and face unbeknown to her. The man''s kept up his pace, draining Lisa''s almost zero energy.


    "Wow, You''re great!" The man eximed with a sigh of pleasure. He released his loads and cleaned up fast. Sweat poured down from the forehead of the two¡ª the only silent witness to their hot love game that night.


    "You are amazing too!" A satisfied smile was painted on Lisa''s face, which now had turned red. The woman rested her head on the man''s chest. It was like a dream, meeting a stranger befitting her type. Lisa would remember tonight''s incident forever.


    Intrigued by the woman he had just finished, the man asked softly, "What is your name, O beautifuldy?"


    "Lisa¡­"


    "Lisa? Nice name."


    "What''s your name sir?" Lisa asked, still overwhelmed by the unexpected quickie.


    "My name is O-" Having not finished talking, the girl suddenly fainted.

 Chapter 5 - Down

    The man stood still for a moment. The woman passed out in his arms shortly after their hot y. Confused by what to do, the man carried Lisa while peering from behind the toilet cubicle.


    ''Hopefully no one else is in the toilet.'' He thought. Their business wouldn''t end there if a visitor saw the man carrying a beautiful woman who was lying conscious and messy.


    The man then slowly came out of the toilet together with Lisa in his arms. He tiptoed his steps toward the exit, ''Don''t get the attention of other visitors, you can do itter!''


    As he paced back and forth looking for a way out, he suddenly realized that he didn''t know where Lisa lived! ''I don''t know who to ask.'' The man was still carrying Lisa and walked aimlessly before finally deciding to take her to the bar where the woman was sitting before.


    Dimas the bartender had just finished washing cocktails and identally nced at Lisa who was lying side by side with a strange man. He became a little worried, what did that man do to Lisa?


    The stranger raised his finger and asked, "Bartender! I''ll take mineral water and milk if you have one!"


    Dimas nodded, took a bottle of mineral water and a ss of milk. The foreign man tried to drink milk to the woman in the hope that the alcohol''s poisonous effect on Lisa would wear off soon.


    s, Lisa did not wake up. Woe to him for draining her energy in that toilet''s cubicle.


    "What''s wrong with her, sir?" Asked the bartender in a worried tone, his hand still carrying a cloth, his apron still attached.


    "Oh, she passed out, for some reason. Maybe she drank too much. I don''t know." The stranger replied to Dimas. His face looked worried and confused.


    As a bartender who had worked for five years, Dimas understood the consequences that Lisa got when she consumed too much alcohol in a night. It''s not new for Dimas to see Lisa getting drunk every time the woman stopped by the Sky Lounge. But Lisa had gone too far this time. Dimas had never seen her so drunk that she passed out.


    "Do you know where Lisa lives?"


    "Excuse me, I suppose you''re Miss Lisa''s friend?"


    "No, we just met."


    "What did you do to Lisa?"


    "Not your business."


    "You¡­ You did that thing to my friend Lisa, didn''t you? Just because you''re Caucasian you think you could do as you wish to my people!?"


    "Hey, calm down.There is nopulsion between me and Lisa. We were truly consensual."


    "Making love to a drunk woman? You jerk!!"


    "Please tell me where Lisa lives, at least I am responsible."


    "I''ll just take her home. I know exactly her house." The bartender argued. Dimas would not let Lisa be escorted by a strange man, especially the one she just met tonight!


    "Okay, may Ie with you?"


    "No need. Let me take care of her." Said the bartender firmly.


    "Well, I beg you to say goodbye..."


    The stranger left Lisa at the bar counter with Dimas who then hurried over to take her home. The tall man then disappeared from sight and no longer poked the bridge of his nose. Lisa''s one night stand man with a tall, slender figure and golden curls also clear blue eyes probably would never be seen again at the same nightclub.


    Dimas asked permission from his manager to go home early because he had to take Lisa home. Always ended up being Lisa''s personal driver, he thought.


    "Lis lis, you''re always such a bother!" Dimas said irritably.


    He then took Lisa to the parking lot to drive her home. It had be a routine for Dimas besides mixing alcohol and cleaning the bar counter to take Lisa home since they both knew each other several years ago.


    Dimas began to ask himself about the strange man who brought Lisa to the bar counter. Was that foreign man Lisa''s colleague? Or Lisa''s new boyfriend? Why did he never hear the story about that man from Lisa''s own mouth? Moreover, that man had acted perverted! Dimas was sure of that. What else would a foreign man, especially a European man, do with a local woman who got drunk in a toilet stall!?


    Dimas then started the engine. Before he sped into the streets of the capital that was starting to be deserted, he checked all of Lisa''s belongings so that the woman wouldn''t miss anything.


    Lisa, who had fainted, finally fell asleep in Dimas''s car seat. Every now and then Dimas heard her moaning and delirious speech.


    "Hnngh, what''s your name, sir?" The woman was delirious in the back seat of the car. Dimas just frowned when he heard that and still focused on driving his car.


    "Ah, you really are crazy, Lis!" He grumbled to himself.

 Chapter 6 - Going Home

    The long night had turned to early morning. The excitement around the streets in the middle of the capital began sinking into silence. A collection of stalls and street vendors that had been neatly lined up circling the streets of the capital city gradually disappeared into the earth. This was how life was in the capital city.


    A car drove at full speed through the alley, across a fly-over, crashing into the capital''s intersection in the early hours. Inside, there were a man and a woman who seemed to have just returned from their night routine.


    Previously, Dimas was reluctant to drive Lisa home when she got drunk, but now he had to do it. Instead of letting his close friend be escorted by a strange man, he better delivered the woman himself.


    Dimas could not understand what Lisa''s mother would think if the woman was escorted by a strange, blonde-haired, blue-eyed man. It could be that Lisa was used of being a naughty woman with no morality or whatsoever and would definitely get kicked out of her house.


    Lisa was still asleep in the back seat of the car from getting drunkst night. Dimas was racking his brain in the driver seat trying to figure out what to tell Lisa''s mother when he arrived. Even though he fully understood that it was not the first time his friend got drunk and ended up in the seat of his car, Dimas was always anxious and worried about Lisa and her family.


    "Lisa you crazy girl, howe you don''t think about the fate of your sick mother and your sister who is still in college?" Dimas said to himself.


    The streets of the capital weren''t as crowded as usual, so he reached Lisa''s house in just half an hour. The car entered the slum area where Lisa and her family lived. The residential area was perhaps the oldest area in the capital and a somewhat shabby onepared to other residential areas. The road that brought Dimas'' car to there also appeared to have holes in it and was not maintained.


    Arriving at the house, Dimas carried Lisa who was half drunk and still asleep. The man was worried about the response of the neighbors who were still awake when he saw him carrying a sleeping woman. This was also why he was always reluctant to take Lisa home when she passed out from getting drunk.


    Dimas knocked gently on Lisa''s door so as not to attract the attention of neighbors who always wanted to know other people''s business. Lisa was still asleep in his arms. Someone then opened the door not long after he knocked several times. As Dimas guessed, it was none other than Kum, Lisa''s biological mother.


    The middle-aged woman looked worried to see her daughter lying limp. Kum carried Lisa inside. Dimas was still standing in the doorway thinking about words that would be appropriate to say.


    "Um, I''m sorry, Lisa seems to be stressed from working so..." Dimas said, trembling a little with worry.


    Having not had time to continue his sentence, Kum hurriedly interrupted, "Oh my God, why does it always end like this." Her voice was weak, there was a note of anxiety and concern in her words.


    "I''m sorry, Ma''am, for failing to look after Lisa." Dimas said softly, his voice conveying regret.


    Lisa''s mother was a widow with two children. Since she got separated from her husband several years ago, Kum Setiani had to move and settle in a house that was not very livable. The Kum family''s financial situation did not allow her and her two daughters to live in a proper ce to live.


    Kum was too old to work, especially after she was diagnosed with acute diabetes. Lisa''s younger sister, Be Soewandi was still in college and still had to focus on her studies. Lisa was Kum''s only daughter who became the backbone of the family even though her ie was still mediocre.


    "Since Lisa''s father separated from me a few years ago, Lisa has often lost control. The money that should have been used to pay for this upancy tax and other dependents was used for leisure purposes!" Kum began to shed tears, "Really... I failed as a mother ..."


    Dimas did not have the heart to see his friend''s mother crying over her child''s condition. She tapped Kum on the shoulder, showing his sympathy.


    "Mrs. Kum, don''t worry. I am careless and I don''t look after Lisa well." Dimas said softly, "Next time I will pay more attention. Please just take a rest, I''m afraid your health will be affected if you''re stressed."


    Dimas still felt guilty even though this was not his first time driving Lisa home after she got drunk in the bar. He thought, Lisa got drunk because of him. The woman wouldn''t have passed out from drinking if he had paid more attention to her.


    True that he''d done his job as a bartender very well. However, if Dimas was able to limit the number of bottles of alcohol that his friend ordered, he believed with all his heart that Lisa would be able to bring her mother and sister a more decent life than they were now.


    However, it''d also put his career as a bartender at risk. Limiting the amount of alcohol a customer ordered, right? Every bottle of alcohol he sold was a mouthful of rice to him! It was his sole source of ie.


    Dimas wanted to cry to see Lisa''s mother who was now curled up holding back sobs. It was hard for him to look at a middle-aged widow who had to give up her career because of a serious illness, especially when she still had so many things that hadn''t been paid off.


    He could not imagine what he would do if he had the same fate as Lisa.. Maybe, he would also get drunk, especially if he was tricked by someone he loved and lost such a great amount of savings that he had worked so hard for.

 Chapter 7 - A Widows Suffering

    The clock showed almost 3 in the morning. Dimas was still at Lisa''s house as Kum invited him to sit in the living room. The skinny man then sat down and rubbed his thighs, asionally looking up at the ceiling of Lisa''s old house.


    "What do you want to drink, Dimas?" Kum asked softly.


    "Water''s fine, aunty, don''t bother." He replied.


    While waiting for Kum to get a ss of water, Dimas was silent for a moment and shook his head, paying attention to all corners of the room in the house.


    The house might not be big but it was also not too small. It''s just really unkempt. The walls were getting moldy because of the humidity. Dim lights illuminated the room, getting more dim as it aged. The paint started to peel due to extreme weather changes. The ceiling of the house was upied by spiders, leaving a nasty hanging web.


    If only all of Lisa''s ie had not been wasted on fun in the nightclub, maybe the house that the woman lived in with her mother and sister right now would be much more livable, Dimas thought.


    "Dimas," Kum said softly as she put down cold water, "There is something I want to convey." The middle aged woman lowered her head while wiping away the tears.


    Dimas took the ss filled with water and took a sip. Dew from the ss poured from behind the ss soaked Dimas'' ck pants. Actually, he nned to return to his apartment soon, but he didn''t have the heart to leave Lisa''s lonely mother this way.


    "This auntie is old, and also has acute diabetes, it is certain that auntie can''t work anymore, right?"


    Dimas nodded as he sped his hands, listening intently to Kum.


    "Since my husband ran away and married another woman, auntie''s life has be increasingly difficult. The divorce papers I submitted were still pending until Lisa turned 25 years old. This house that I live in was the one that I bought when I was with my ex-husband. However, since my husband left us, and my health is getting worse, I''m no longer able to support my family alone¡­" Kum shed tears again, this time it was quite heavy. The old widow poured out all of her sadness.


    Dimas got up from where he was sitting then embraced the middle-aged woman with deep sympathy.


    "Auntie, please don''t be sad anymore. I''ll be sad if you''re sad."


    "It''s okay son, I just need to vent. Auntie has been keeping this problem alone for too long. Lisa should be able to help our family''s economic situation, especially since she now works at a well-known telmunicationpany in the capital, right? But look at your friend, she is busy wasting her money for nightlife."


    "Once again, forgive me auntie..." Dimas clenched his hands and held back the sadness in his chest. "I''ve always tried to prevent Lisa from getting drunk, but sometimes she is really stubborn!"


    "Dimas, don''t feel guilty¡­ You''ve done your best. Your job does require you to do so, don''t feel like you''re doing something wrong, kid. This is auntie''s fault, if only auntie could educate Lisa properly, I''m sure Lisa wouldn''t be like this..."


    "Auntie... please don''t say that..."


    "If I were still healthy, I would definitely work! This house may be ugly, but the building tax is soaring every year. How will the three of us be? Where will we live? Not to mention Lisa''s younger sister is still in college¡­ Only Lisa is able to help our family''s economic situation. Auntie doesn''t know what else to do¡­."


    Dimas''s face was getting pained as he heard the old woman''s words. It really hurt him to listen to Lisa''s mother suffering throughout the whole ordeal all this time.


    "If only I have more money, I can hire the best attorney in the capital and auntie''s divorce papers can already be taken care of so that Lisa''s father won''t bother me and my children anymore."


    Dimas''s eyes widened at this and asked, "Why is Lisa''s father bothering auntie?"


    "He still frequentlyes to this house and beats me for no reason. But I was powerless to do anything. I don''t even have money, how can I report him to the police?"


    "Auntie doesn''t need to worry anymore this time. I will try to talk to Lisa about this so that Lisa doesn''t waste money carelessly anymore! Once again, forgive me for failing to stop Lisa from getting drunk." Dimas assured her.


    "Dimas, you don''t need to feel guilty. Auntie just hopes that Lisa will realize that her family''s circumstance is not good¡­" Kum replied.


    Dimas still sat silently and thoughtfully. He was confused about how to be polite to hurry back to his ce. It was almost dawn, he thought. Dimas still had to clean up his messy apartment.


    "Okay, auntie, forgive me but I must go home. It''s almost dawn, I still have business that I haven''t finished." Dimas excused politely. He then got up from his chair and shook hands with Kum.


    "I''ll try to talk to Lisa tomorrow, I hope she understands!"


    "Thank you son, auntie is indebted to you."


    Dimas hurried to the car he parked outside Lisa''s house. With slow speed he left his friend''s house.


    "Be careful on your way, kid.." Kum said softly from behind the fence of her house.

 Chapter 8 - The Morning Before

    The day had changed. The sunlight began to gently wash Lisa''s room window, which was getting worn out, and rusty. The streets of the capital that had been fast asleep were now starting to wake up and start a new page to begin the morning.


    Lisa should have sat in her office chair and struggled with the unfinished financial reports fromst week right now. But the woman was still fast asleep from a hangoverst night. Yesterday was the day Lisa got drunk worse than any other day when she hung out in the Sky Lounge. Her head was still dizzy to get out of her deep sleep.


    "Lisa, wake up! It''s noon already! Don''t you have to go to work?" Kum shouted from outside the room.


    The room was so quiet that the noise from outside the window could be heard. Lisa didn''t pay attention even though she could hear her mother''s voice faintly. For her, today was Sunday. Lisa just wanted to sleep all day thinking nothing. How could she not, the remnants ofst night''s soju and vodka were still livingfortably inside her body.


    Lisa''s cell phone rm went off several times. She reached for it and then turned it off. The woman felt that her head was very dizzy and her eyes shed when she tried to get out of bed.


    She woke up still wearing her work clothes, red zer and tight, matching skirt. Her ck heelsid untidy in the doorway of her room. Even the make up on her face was still visible and starting to fade with sweat.


    Lisa tried to get out of bed, her head felt very heavy. She reached for the cell phone that was in the drawer near her bed and saw what time it was. 9 am. For a moment the memory ofst night slowly began to umte. Just then a memory of Aditya shed through her mind.


    "Damn Aditya!" Lisa shouted from her room. Her whole mind suddenly fell into chaos. Last night, Lisa had deliberately drunk a lot of alcohol in order to forget bad things about her ex-boyfriend, Aditya Satyadibrata. But Lisa didn''t think she would be this messy.


    "Have you woken up, Lisa?" The voice of a middle-aged woman came from the doorway. Lisa immediately turned to face the owner of the voice.


    Lisa hadn''t fully regained her consciousness but she knew very well who the figure standing at her door was. She then looked at the figure of the middle-aged womannguidly. Her eyes were slightly swollen fromck of sleep.


    "Mother?" Asked Lisa in a daze, "Why didn''t you wake me up?"


    The middle aged woman shook her head with a concerned face. Kum never understood why her eldest daughter had repeatedly done bad deeds and was not self-conscious either! How shattered and broken-hearted Kum felt looking at her eldest daughter at this time, looking messy lying on the bed because of a hangover. Eyeshadow and mascara melted from her daughter''s lids. Bright red lipstick that was faded and scratched down to the cheek. Shabby office clothes. What a sad sight!


    "Daughter, it should be the mother who asked why you were drunk against night?"


    Hearing Kum''s words, Lisa''s eyes widened. Her memory instantly returned to the Sky Lounge where she was drunkst night. The nightclub where she spent her worst night breaking down. How many bottles of soju did she drinkst night?


    "Forgive me, mom..." She repliednguidly. Lisa felt guilty and cursed herself, "I just broke up with Aditya."


    "Are you willing to spend your savings that you have kept for a long time just to cry over a man who doesn''t even care about you? Moreover, you are wasting your savings on drinking! You should have thought better, Lisa!"


    Kum growled as she couldn''t stand Lisa''s attitude. She didn''t know what else to do to make her eldest daughter understand the consequences of drinking too much alcohol. The middle aged woman sighed as she stroked her chest.


    "Look at our house Lisa! Think about Be, your sister who is still in college. What if Be is forced to drop out because you can''t afford it! Think of your mother who is old and helpless! Who do you think will work and support us if it''s not you? You should understand that only you are capable of bringing this family to a better future!"


    "Forgive me, mom, I promised not to do it again."


    "Never mind, I don''t know what to advise you so you bettere to your senses next time! I hope you realize that we''re gonna get kicked out of this house if we can''t afford the tax!" Kum scolded her daughter.


    "Mother is old and sick. Do what you want, Lis, it''s a waste of time advising you." She let out a heavy sigh as she expressed her disappointment.


    "But mother, who took me homest night? What did I dost night?"


    "You just ask your bartender friend!" Kum looked away from Lisa and walked away from her room''s door. Her face looked sad and her heart was hurting.


    The clock showed it was already past 9. Lisa was still sitting silently on her bed. Her mind was still in chaos as she tried to regain her consciousness. So the one who drove her homest night was Dimas? Why did her mother tell her to ask her bartender friend?


    Lisa reached for the cell phone lying on her bed and called Dimas.


    "Hello Dimas?" Said Lisa, her voice a little weak.


    "Hey greedy, have you recovered from your hangover?" Dimas replied from across. His voice sounded mocking and irritated.


    "Haha funny Dim, seriously I want to ask about yesterday. What did I dost night?"


    "That should be my line. Why did you order nearly four bottles of soju and one shot of vodkast night?"


    "Ouch Dimas, I''m sorry but I waspletely destroyed yesterday! You don''t know what it''s like to¡ª" Not having time to finish her sentence, Dimas immediately interrupted Lisa.


    "Hey! I''ve been warning you so many times not to drink too much! If I didn''t work as a bartender I''d drag your ass out of the Sky Lounge and take you home to your mom!"


    "But you''re profiting from my money that I use to get drunk!"


    "Yes, you can feel rich now, Lis, but don''t be so proud of your money. You can''t just order that much liquor! Look at how things turn now!"


    "But I just need to get drunk yesterday Dimas!"


    "There have been more and more drunkards in the Sky Loungetely and the bar''s reputation has been bad since the ce was used by men to peddle themselves. Now you want to add an ugly title to the Sky Lounge? Oh, Sky Lounge is a nightclub in the capital known for undercover prostitution and high-end drunks. I don''t want that to happen, Lis!"


    "I don''t care about yourpany''s reputation, it''s not my business!" Lisa said curtly.


    "Okay, fine then! I also don''t care if you want to waste your money on getting drunk. But you are not aware of your family''s current state, are you?"


    Dimas continued his advice fiery, "Remember that your father is not with you and your mother and your sister anymore! Remember your mother''s divorce papers that your father held up to now? It''s all because of you Lis! If only you used your savings to take care of the divorce papers, your mother could be more relieved in her life!"


    "Dim," Lisa cut him. "Don''t go around using me of my entire savings wasted on getting drunk!"


    "Still want to argue again?"


    "You don''t know how my saved money disappeared! Let me exin first Dimas!" Said Lisa in a high voice.


    Dimas was silent for a moment. He could feel there was something wrong with Lisa, "What do you mean?"


    Lisa took a deep breath. Her emotions were at their threshold, about to explode soon, but she tried to restrain herself. Lisa was silent for a while then said,


    "Aditya, he. .. ."

 Chapter 9 - My Ex-boyfriend Is A Con Man

    "What''s wrong with Aditya, Lis?" Dimas asked curiously, there was a sense of concern in his tone.


    "It''s really hard to tell, Dim. But I have to tell you now so that you don''t misunderstand where my savings have gone!" Lisa exined, tapping her long fingers on the bed, worried.


    "No problem, I have a lot of time. After all, my work startste. Anyway, aren''t you going toe here today, Lis?"


    "No, I''m not allowed to enter, please do it, my head is still dizzy because ofst night!" Lisa said, a little annoyed.


    "It''s okay, I''m just reminding myself. So what about Aditya?" Dimas asked.


    "You still remember Aditya''s job, right?" Lisa replied, starting the story she was about to spill.


    "Yes, he is an investor, you say."


    "It''s all lies, Dim. He''s just an imposter!"


    "Huh?! Don''t tell me, your money¡­. " Dimas was silent for a moment, considering whether the suspicion he had about Aditya was correct.


    Aditya Satyadibrata was in a rtionship with Lisa when this all started. Lisa met Aditya when they were both in college. They both worked hand in hand during their years in college. Their rtionshipsted almost five years, but one day, Aditya forced their love''s ark to sink.


    "Yes, Dim, my money was taken away by him." Lisa said in a serious tone, "And you know what''s even more troublesome than him taking all my savings away? He left me with no words."


    "Gosh, Lis! Why didn''t you tell mest night at the Sky Lounge? If this is the case, I understand!"


    "Sorry Dim, but yesterday I really don''t want to tell you first. It really hurts! I can''t listen to you even if you insisted on preventing me from getting drunk!"


    "That''s true. As your friend, I should help you. So how could I let you fall with a broken heart like that?"


    "I see, the point is he took all my money away. My savings are the result of my hard work from working at Petersson Communication up until now!"


    "Wait a minute, but how does he take all of your legal savings?"


    "So here lies my stupidness Dim." Lisa cleared her throat and continued her story, "I thought he really intended to marry me from the day he asked me to give all my savings to him, saying that we''re going to invest for our future. How foolish am I! Apparently, he ran away with all my savings and married another girl!"


    Aditya was indeed an aplished con man. He''d had many victims from his investment fraud, but the man was blessed with great luck. No matter how often he scammed his way to people, he always managed to evade thew. He''d lost contact with Lisa after college, but Aditya came back to the woman and told her that he was a sessful investor. A sweet promise from the mouth of a cunning person blinded Lisa to give all of her savings, thinking she could really live up to his empty words like "for a better life in the future."


    Annoyed, Lisa raised her voice, "He''s the biggest scumbag on earth, right? I deserve to be angry!" She continued her rant, "As for the money I use for fun at the Sky Lounge, it''s my own money. I already arranged it!" Lisa exined firmly.


    "Okay, but wouldn''t it be wise if you save the money to pay for your sick mother and your younger sibling who is still in college, Lis?" Dimas tried to suggest her.


    "Now that''s impossible, Dim! That jerk ran away with my money that I''ve arranged for mother''s medical expenses and Be''s tuition!" Lisa said a little annoyed, "Do you understand now?!"


    "Yeah, yeah. Sorry about that. But you still have a friend, right? Should I help you?" Dimas said jokingly, "Ah yeah, does your mother know about this?" He asked.


    "I wanted to tell her earlier but she was already furious when she saw me lying dizzy in the room. Maybe tomorrow or when the atmosphere between us cools down then I''ll tell her."


    "You better not dy it again, Lis." Dimas'' voice suddenly became serious, "Yesterday, your mother told me about the house building''s tax and divorce papers, which until now are still held by your father."


    "I''m also thinking about a solution, Dim. I can''t do much since Aditya took the money I saved to finance my mother and Be." Lisa replied.


    "You don''t want to take this to court?" Dimas asked, his voice sounded attentive.


    "I can''t handle my mother''s divorce papers, let alone report Aditya! In the end¡­ I''ll need more and more money! I''m so done with all this, Dim!" Lisa answered him. There was a mix of regrets and grudge in her tone.


    "Yes, okay then. By the way Lis, I want to ask you something." Dimas suddenly turned serious and tense.


    "The foreigner yesterday¡­ Is that your friend?"


    For an instant, it felt like Lisa was struck by lightning. Dimas'' question really hit her consciousness. She didn''t even remember the memory with a foreign man from Europe that Dimas mentioned.


    "Dim, I even forgot what I was doing at the Sky Lounge other than drinking four bottles of soju and a shot of vodka!"


    "Whoa whoa whoa, hold up there." Dimas said, his tone slightly mocking, "Yesterday I saw you fainted and was carried by a foreigner!"


    Lisa did not flinch, never in her memory was she carried by a strange man when she passed out in the Sky Lounge. Maybe, her consciousness still hadn''t really returned so that the pieces of memory about the strange man never crossed her mind.


    "Do you know what he''s doing to me, Dim?" She asked, curious and worried.


    "Now that''s what I want to ask you! I have been friends with you all my life and have never heard of and see that you have foreign friends. All I know is Andien, your co-worker at your office!"


    "Dim, are you sure? Foreigners don''t like me, right?" Lisa started to get even more worried.


    "As far as I know, you were carried by a Caucasian man from the bathroom. He said you fainted after vomiting because of severe drunkenness. I don''t understand the rest." Dimas answered her.


    "Ok, Dim, thank you for telling me. Oh one more thing, please don''t talk about this foreigner again. I don''t want to make myself even more anxious, my disease will recur, I''m the one who''s dizzy."


    "You can count on me Lis. Take care, okay?"


    "Thanks, Dim!" Lisa closed the conversation with Dimas. She then charged her cellphone as its battery was already low and heated due to a long conversation.


    Lisa got up again and sat on the edge of her bed. She asionally massaged her head which was still dizzy. Lisa thought that if she hadn''t ordered four bottles of soju yesterday, she would have been sitting at her desk by now. It''s a waste of time and money.


    The woman then rushed to the bathroom and wiped her makeup-stained face with cold water. ''So fresh¡­'' She thought. Shebed her messy hair with her fingers, making it look tidier. Lisa then took off her zer and skirt, threw it at the basket on the side of the bathroom door, leaving only her underwear still stuck to her body. While brushing her teeth sour from alcoholst night, she tried to remember the face of the stranger who was said to have been with herst night at the Sky Lounge.


    ''A Caucasian man, right? Who is he? What did I do with him?''

 Chapter 10 - Insolent Woman Karina

    The next morning, a slender woman was seen walking through the corridor of a famous office building in the capital. Her high heels made a distinctive ttering sound every time she took a step. Today, the woman wore a ck zer and tight skirt,bined with a white floralce shirt. Her olive skin was smooth, clean without a scar, and looked shiny in the morning sun. Her hair was jet ck like soot, loosely straggling against her shoulders.


    After a day of absence from the office, Lisa finally returned to work. She did not want her image as a finance manager at this well-known telmunicationspany to be tarnished due to frequent absences. Lisa had been working for four years at Petersson Communication, a Swedish telmunicationspany that had branches all over the world. Her works in building her career world could not be ignored. At the age of 23, Lisa was appointed a manager in the finance department. Now that the woman was 25 years old, her achievements as a financial manager were still soaring!


    The woman rushed into the finance department room and looked for her desk. Last week''s unfinished financial statements were just piling up. Lisa had thought she was going to work overtime today. Really bad luck, she thought. This was all the result of yesterday''s hangover!


    "Lisa! Lisa! Oh for God''s sake you''re finally back at the office!" Shouted a woman of plump size not too high from the doorway of the finance department room.


    "Andien? Why?" Lisa asked, her face looking confused.


    Andien had been Lisa''s best friend since high school. They''d walked their separate ways after they went to different universities. But Andien and her best friend were reunited in the same office and department. Moreover, her friend was now her boss, making her even more proud of her friend''s persistence and hard work.


    Andien was not as beautiful and as tall as Lisa even if she had whiter and brighter skin. However, Andien was a kind-hearted woman and had always been the favorite of her colleagues. She was very reliable in matters of keeping secrets. Lisa always made Andien a ce to talk and to ask for advice when things gotplicated and difficult.


    Andien approached Lisa''s table and embraced her best friend saying, "Have you heard from today?"


    "How are you, Ndien?" Asked Lisa again, curious.


    "Hmm, it''s actually a bit bad. . Your name is already heard by the whole department!"


    "They know I was absent because I was drunk!?" Lisa''s eyes widened as she jumped up from her chair. Her voice echoed throughout the room. Luckily, there weren''t many employees who came to the room!


    "Please keep it a secret if yesterday I was absent due to a hangover, sshhh!" Lisa whispered in a firm tone.


    "That''s not it, Lis! It''s about Aditya! They heard it from Karina! She''s been gossiping about it!"


    A slender and tall woman suddenly came from the second floor to the finance department room. The sound of ttering high heels filled the lonely corridor. There was a hint of unpleasant aura when she entered the room. The woman was slightly taller than Lisa. Their body shape was simr, it''s just that the woman was bright white and her sense in fashion was colorful and bold.


    Karina walked over to Lisa''s table and kicked her off, "Hey, single! How does it feel to be cheated by your boyfriend? It must feel good, haha!" She scooted over and sat on Lisa''s desk. Her low cor decorated her chest, showing her cleavage.


    Lisa frowned in irritation as she looked at the figure on her desk. She grumbled as she gave a mean look, ''You basic bitch! You''ve never been deterred from getting into other people''s household matters, have you!''


    Lisa had known Karina since her college days. Her distinguishing attitude had never changed. It annoyed her more when she found out Karina was her co-worker at the office. They were both managers but from different departments. Karina was one of the many young managers besides Lisa in the office. Her rtionship with Lisa hadn''t been good since they were in college. The two were like water and oil¡ª they could never be united. Lisa was not the type of woman who liked to meddle with other people''s private matters and didn''t think of her co-workers as rivals, but Karina did. For her, all of her colleagues were her rivals, especially Lisa!


    Up until now, Lisa still didn''t understand why Karina was so ambitious topete with her. Wasn''t Karina held the same position as Lisa in this office? After all, Karina had been verypetitive since college, toopetitive in fact. Once upon a time, Karina deliberately stole Lisa''s thesis'' title so that she could graduate faster. But good luck sided with Lisa, as she was assisted by Aditya to finish her studies on time. This made Karina hate her very much. It could be that Karina still held a grudge toward Lisa since their college days and felt like she had to beat her in everything.


    "What do you want, Kar? Still not tired of meddling with other people''s business?"


    "Meddle? Don''t kid yourself, Lis! You are a manager but you set a bad example to your underlings!"


    "Where did you get the bird news, Karina?!"


    "Helloooo, it''s obviously from Aditya! You don''t seem to understand your ex, do you!" Karina had her hands on her hips and brushed her thick ck hair proudly, "Aditya has many faces! One day he is good with you, tomorrow he will leave you haha!"


    ''Damn! So it is Aditya, huh? a two-faced cunning man! It suits them both together.'' Lisa thought, still with her mouth curved down in annoyance.


    "You are so stupid to the core! You still want to go out with a crook like Aditya, after all! Look at you now Lis, you''re single. How pathetic! Hahaha!"


    "Kar, instead of sticking your nose to other people''s business, take care of your subordinates in the marketing department!" Lisa started to get more and more irritated.


    Annoyed at losing the debate with Lisa, Karina then left the finance department office at a brisk pace. The woman snorted and cursed at Lisa in her mind.


    "Oh by the way, before I return to my department, my dad sends you his greetings. He says how is your mother? Is she dying right now?" Karina sneered as she walked out of the finance department room.


    Lisa started to get angry when Karina mentioned her father and threw a pen at her. Unfortunately, she missed.


    "Shit!" Lisa shouted in disgust.


    Besides being her biggest enemy in the office, Karina was also her half sister. After leaving her mother when she was still in high school, her father remarried a wealthy widow when she''d graduated from college. To make matters worse, Lisa was always caught in a fight with Karina. She was deeply annoyed that she''d a half-sister who was just as rotten as her father!


    "Come on, Lisa, it''s better if we start working on this mounting report." Andien invited her.


    Lisa took a deep breath looking at the pile of papers on her desk. It was also true what Dimas said yesterday. This was a debt that must be paid for being absent due to a hangover!


    While waiting for another employee to arrive, Andien asked Lisa softly, "Lis, about that hangover... Do you want to tell me?"


    "Later, after work. I will tell you the whole thing, okay? But the point is that two days ago I was intentionally drunk because I was annoyed by Aditya''s trick!" Lisa whispered.


    "Gosh, is it so bad that you identally got drunk?" Andien replied.


    "My savings from when I entered thispany until now have been taken away by Aditya! That scum really ran away with my money!" She exined, still whispering.


    "Fortunately, you only missed one day, Lis. Look, in just one day the unfinished report looks like the great pyramid! It''s mounting!" Andien said.


    "Actually, I still want to tell you something. Dimas said that I was carried by a foreigner when I passed out yesterday."


    "Foreigner? Handsome or not?"


    "Now that''s Ndien, I was so drunk that I didn''t even remember his face and shape!" Lisa continued, still whispering, "I''m so stupid I didn''t ask Dimas what his physical characteristics were like!"


    "Ah, you should ask Dimas then! Who knows if you will meet the Caucasian man again? Isn''t that good enough to rece Aditya''s position in your heart? Hehe." Andien teased, cleaning up the pile of reports.


    "There you go again! Back to work, Ndien! You don''t want to apany me overtime tonight, right?" Lisa quipped in a joking tone.


    "Ah you! Rx a little, won''t you? Don''t be too tense!" Andien said as she nudged her boss'' shoulder.

 Chapter 11 - The New CEO

    While wrestling with the pile of reports, Lisa called the janitor to bring her a cup of tea. Her eyes were still swollen, her mind was still confused even though the effects of the alcohol from her hangover two days ago had worn out. Lisa hoped that a cup of hot tea could ease her current difort. She worked on the mountains of reports with great displeasure. Lisa wanted toe home soon andy down her lethargic body.


    Five minutes after that, an office boy in a blue uniform and ck pants walked in with a tray, on top of which was a cup of hot tea. Smoke rising from the cup. Seeing the tea smoke puff from her desk, Lisa was even more tempted to take a quick sip.


    "This is your tea,Miss." Said the office boy with a happy smile.


    "Thank you, Joko." Lisa grabbed the cup and sniffed it. The scent of rose tea filled her choked chest, and made her mind rxed. She could get the *** reports back on.


    "Anyway, Miss Lisa," Asked the office boy softly, "Is it true that you are no longer dating Mr. Aditya?"


    "Gosh, this must be Karina''s doing again!" Lisa sighed and rolled her eyes.


    "You see, Ma''am, I don''t believe what Miss Karina said from the second floor. So I just want to confirm. Sorry if I disturb you." The office boy looked down in shame.


    "It''s okay, you didn''t bother me. About that, don''t trust anything Karina said. Her mouth looks like a leaky bucket indeed!"


    "Oh yes, Ma''am. I understand now. It''s impossible for someone as sessful as Ms. Lisa has no boyfriend. Miss Karina is wrong with that nonsense!" Joko then took the tray and rushed back to the pantry.


    Lisa justughed dryly hiding the real story. She didn''t want other people to pry on her private matters. For her, office workers did not need to know what was going on in her life.


    Andien, who had been passing by and taking files from the fifth floor, suddenly walked to Lisa''s desk, "By the way Lis, I''m still curious about the foreigner you talked about earlier."


    "Ndien, continue your work. The break time is still four hours away!" Said Lisa firmly.


    "Well, if you rx a little, it''s okay! Earlier, I went to the fifth floor to pick up the files in the archive room, then identally I saw that there was a cute foreigner like that!"


    "Ah, you must be dreaming Ndien! The only foreigner in this office is President Director Peter. Only Mr. Peter himself!" Said Lisa incredulously.


    "Seriously, Lis! He''s so handsome! He''s tall, has white skin and looks like a model!" Andien''s eyes began to sparkle.


    "Duh, that''s what happens if you watch too many dramas. Now go back to work again Ndien! If you can''t finish your work, you know what happened next, right?" Lisa looked into Andien''s eyes with a fierce gaze.


    "Ouch, yes Madam Manager!" Andien turned around happily while carrying the files to her desk.


    ''Foreigner? Howe I remembered what Dimas said two days ago.'' Lisa pursed her lips and continued to focus on her work.


    "Mrs. Lisa." A tall and burly man approached her. His face was almost expressionless, t and hard as a rock, "The president is asking for your presence." Said a man named Dani Sitohang, personal assistant to the president director of Petersson Communication.


    Lisa stopped her work and wondered, what else could the president do this time? With steady steps, she left the finance department room towards the president''s office.


    In the president''s room, sat a middle-aged man with a thick gray mustache and sideburns. His face was filled with wrinkles, especially on the cheeks and near the lips. His lids were deep, decorated with blue eyes as bright as the morning sky. His hair was wavy and almost silver in color. This middle-aged man had foreign facial features because he was not a local. Peter Petersson, CEO of Petersson Communication. It had been more than twenty years since he led thepany owned by his great grandfather.


    Dani knocked on the door to the president''s room with his big, solid fingers. Slowly Lisa came in, straightened her slightly nted zer skirt and cor.


    "Good morning Mr. Peter, are you looking for me?" Lisa asked politely and straightforwardly.


    "Ah Lisa, my favorite employee. Come here." Said Peter. Lisa then sat on the chair directly in front of Peter, her hands on her ck skirt, her legs crossed.


    "You want to talk to me?" Lisa politely asked.


    "Lisa, I''ve been running thispany for a long time before you were even born. The Petersson Communicationspany is indeed my family''spany. You understand that, right?"


    Lisa nodded in agreement. Her gaze focused on the tall man.


    "It is time for me to resign from thispany Lisa, you understand that I am very old to lead thispany, right?"


    Again, Lisa nodded, she hadn''t even said a word since she sat down.


    "The reason I call you alone is actually because I have an offer that is quite interesting for you."


    Lisa''s eyes lit up when she heard Peter''s offer, "Oh, yeah? What kind of offer, sir?"


    "But this offer could be very upsetting to you because¡­" Peter cleared his throat, "Your position as financial manager had to be revoked."


    Hearing Peter''s words, Lisa''s eyes widened in shock. It was like being struck by lightning in broad daylight!


    "Sir, this is unfair! I''ve worked really hard to be promoted at a young age!" Lisa''s voice began to rise.


    "Yes, I understand, you must be disappointed. But you still need this job, don''t you Lisa?"


    "Sir, on what basis have you resigned my position as manager?"


    "Look Lisa, listen to me first." Peter linked his hands together and continued, "I know very well, you are indeed one of the best employees in thispany. I even watched your performance from the time you worked here until this second. But I was forced to give you an offer to make you the personal secretary for the new president director of Petersson Communication!"


    "New president? What do you mean Mr. Peter?" Lisa still looked at the middle-aged man with a serious gaze.


    "So Lisa, my son will rece me here. Take it easy, he has experience in the world ofmunication and is not a graduate of ying games!"


    "Then what has that got to do with my new position as personal secretary?"


    "What if I introduce you directly to my son? Oscar,e here!" Peter snapped his fingers.


    A tall man with a European face slowly walked into Peter''s office. His eyes were blue as bright as the morning sky, with golden curls that sparkled in the sun. His figure was exactly like the younger version of Peter.


    Lisa was stunned to see the strange man in front of her. The man exchanged nces with her. Lisa seemed to have met the man before but she''d forgotten where. He looked foreign but somewhat familiar.


    "Good morning, I''m Oscar." Oscar said politely. He smiled and held out his hand to shake hands with Lisa. The woman took that hand and shook it.


    "So from now on, my son Oscar will be president of Petersson Communication. And you Lisa, will be his private secretary starting next week." Peter tapped Oscar on the shoulder and smiled at Lisa.


    "Really? I do not understand the reason you lowered my position!"


    "Lisa, Oscar is still young. Even though he is experienced in his field, he still needs guidance, especially the guidance of a persistent woman like you."


    "With your help, you will teach Oscar to be able to work and adapt to Indonesians."


    "But Mr Peter," Lisa said in a disappointed tone, "Why should I?"


    "The offer is, do you still want to work here or not?" Peter stepped toward Lisa and stood right in front of her.


    "If you do, you should be willing to be Oscar''s private secretary." Said Peter in a cold and a little cruel voice, "If not, you can take your final paycheck tomorrow, okay?"


    The aura of this middle-aged man immediately turned tense. The president''s office turned cold and quiet at once. Lisa just bowed her head helplessly, "Understood, sir."


    "Okay, then. I''ll ask permission to resign. Take good care of my child, will you, Lisa? I always believe in you!"


    The two European men began to speak a foreignnguage. Lisa just looked at the two of them from where she stood, guessing what they were talking about? Whatnguage was that? Clearly they didn''t speak English!


    "Son, please don''t crush this woman like you do with other women!"


    "Yes Papa," Answered Oscar in anguage very foreign to Lisa''s ear.


    "Good, Papa will go first!"


    Peter left the president''s office with Dani. Only Oscar was left with Lisa in the cold and silent room.


    "Hi Lisa, we meet again," Oscar said, his eyes meeting Lisa''s.


    ''We meet again? How does this man know me?'' The woman wondered in shock.

 Chapter 12 - Now You Are My Secretary

    "Wait a minute, have we met before?" Lisa and Oscar exchanged nces with probing eyes. It looked like Lisa really had met him before. But the woman still didn''t remember where she met the man in the ck coat.


    "Don''t you remember my face Lisa?" The man was very handsome. His face''s bone structure was perfect. His cheekbones and jawline were firm. His nose was sharp and pointy. Especially his sensual lips. The type of man whose face was usually stered in fashion magazines or skincare advertisements.


    The European-descent man approached Lisa, who was standing at the president''s table. Slowly his hand reached Lisa''s waist and hugged her. His grip was so tight. The scent of his expensive perfume wafted through his white shirt, really intoxicating. His body temperature warmed Lisa through that hug.


    "That night our lips were linked together and our bodies connected as one." Oscar continued to tease Lisa a little, "That night you really enjoyed our love game. Do you still remember how loud and limp you groaned?"


    Oscar brought his face closer to Lisa''s, his lips tracing the curves of Lisa''s tiny face. Without realizing it, Lisa pushed him until he almost hit the edge of the table.


    Insolent man! How dare he hold her at work like this? Lisa thought. And the strange thing was that Lisa didn''t struggle at all ?! This man seemed to instill magic on her body so that she could only budge.


    ''Oh no, what should I do?''


    It was clear that this man was very strong. Lisa was unable to escape from his grasp. She was very aware that this man was exorbitantly handsome, but being hugged and teased at work like this certainly scared Lisa in the snap of a finger!


    Maybe, if it happened at a nightclub or somewhere else than the office and public, Lisa would definitely take action to do more than just cuddle with this handsome stranger! Who could stand this foreign man''s good looks? All women would fall to their knees for sure!


    Lisa was silent for a moment, the memory of the incident at the Sky Lounge began toe back to her mind. The pieces of memory began to form aplete record.


    Slowly, the image of Dimas talking to Lisa over the phone became clear. "The foreigner yesterday Lis, is that your friend? Yesterday I saw you fainted and was carried by a foreigner!"


    "You! You who were at Sky Lounge??" Asked Lisa in a high voice. Her eyes were wide, shocked and disbelieving.


    "What? You finally remember me, Miss?" Oscar hugged her from behind, this time taking in the scent of Lisa''s rose hair.


    "You bastard!" Lisa shook Oscar''s hand fiercely, "Get off me! This is harassment!"


    "Wow, rx, Miss. I''m just here to get acquainted with you more deeply."


    Lisa was helpless in front of this man. Physically, she was much weaker and fighting with the president at work was not a wise choice. Lisa chose to struggle to escape Oscar''s embrace.


    "What do you mean to be the new president of thispany?" Lisa looked at the man in disbelief, "Why should it be you?"


    "You heard it yourself, right? My father is old, he should retire right? And who else do you think will rece his position as president of Petersson Communications?"


    "This is absurd! Several months ago, I heard that Mr. Bisma, the head of the marketing department, will be appointed as the new president director after Mr. Peter retires!" Lisa replied.


    "You heard before yourself that thispany is apany owned by my father''s family, right? So thispany is supposed to be inherited by his child. The one who deserves to be president is from my father''s family, right?"


    Lisa nodded reluctantly, her hands clenched into fists holding back her furious anger.


    "And I am Oscar Petersson, the only son of Peter Petersson. I mean, it''s my right to assume my father''s position next right?"


    "The rightful heir to the Petersson Communicationspany." Lisa answered, still with a look of disbelief.


    Oscar grinned at Lisa''s correct answer. He then sat in his father''s chair. He crossed his long and steady legs like a president facing Lisa, who was still standing by the president''s table. Oscar invited Lisa to sit back down and start the conversation. The president''s office, which had been silent, suddenly turned cold. What an intimidating aura this man had!


    "Since I have be the CEO of thispany, and next week you will officially be my personal secretary. I have some rules and special requests for you."


    Lisa didn''t say a word. She just nodded and listened. Sweat from her temples started pouring down her cor. Every now and then Lisa wiped her temples.


    "First of all, I don''t want drama in this office. Gossip, insults, bullying, or anything that can divide cooperation between employees!"


    Lisa muttered and nodded, "Fine."


    "Second, use work time efficiently!"


    Lisa nodded again. She crossed her legs which were getting cold.


    "Third, I want you to wear a white shirt and ck skirt that is tight and short." Oscar''s gaze began to tease a little mischievous, "About ten centimeters above the knee."


    Hearing Oscar''sst request, Lisa suddenly burst in with a shrill voice, "Sir! This is an office not a nightclub!"


    "Lisa listen to me, I have taken over thispany, so you follow my orders!"


    "But not arbitrarily like this, sir!"


    "Lisa, if I were you ... I would obey all orders from superiors!" Oscar said, a little annoyed.


    "And if I don''t fulfill your request?" Lisa crossed her arms and squinted.


    "Oh that''s easy, there are two choices," Oscar got up from his seat. He brought his face closer to Lisa''s, "You can write a resignation letter or you have to satisfy me in the office."


    Lisa swallowed hard, terrified and annoyed. Satisfy Oscar at the office? Did the man think this office was some sort of a nightclub''s stall?!?


    "It''s not difficult, is it?" Oscar sat back down while supporting his chin.


    "It''s not fair, it''s really not fair!" Lisa looked down, and slowly shed tears that suddenly flowed from her eyes.


    "Look, Lisa. I understand your financial situation. You really need your job not to be able to survive, right?" The man got up from the chair, touched Lisa''s shoulder, and slowly stroked her.


    "Paying all household bills, paying for your sister''s college, paying for medical expenses for your sick mother, paying your overdue house tax." Oscar smiled slyly at the helpless woman in front of him.


    Lisa had run out of ideas to rebel. She still believed that she would not be able to fight this man physically, so she chose to keep quiet and just surrender.


    "Lisa Soewandi..." Whispered Oscar right in Lisa''s ear.


    "What if I show you how to satisfy me in the office? Come here..." He asked while gently sucking the tip of Lisa''s ear.


    "Sir ... Not in the office...."


    "Heh, isn''t the agreement clear, honey?"


    From outside the president''s room. It seemed that Karina had just taken the financial files from the fifth floor. She passed through an empty hallway and passed the president''s room. She heard faintly a woman''s voice moaning from inside. With stealthy steps, Karina peeked out of the president''s window. Inside, she saw Lisa sitting on Oscar''sp. Her eyes narrowed, and her lips pursed fiercely at that indecent sight.


    "You bitch!"

 Chapter 13 - Caught Together

    Seeing that indecent scene, Karina immediately broke down the door to the president''s room and entered arbitrarily. She saw Lisa was sitting on Oscar''sp.


    "Lisa! So this is the real you?!" Karina looked at the two of them with disbelief and disgust, "As I thought, it''s no wonder Aditya left you, it turns out that you are cheating with a foreigner!"


    "Kar! It''s not like what you''ve seen Mr. Oscar really¡ª" Not having time to finish her sentence, Oscar took over Lisa''s conversation, "I''m the one who touched Lisa. You better not start any gossip in this office!"


    "Sir,e on, you have vitedpany rules, that''s the first thing." Karina pointed her index finger at Peter''s face, "Second, why would you want a bitch like Lisa?!"


    Oscar told Lisa to get off hisp. The man then stood in front of Karina who was still frowning threateningly. The man''s cold and intimidating aura began to radiate again.


    "You are Karina from the marketing department right? Your title is manager, just like Lisa. But I noticed that you really like to gossip in the office, don''t you?" Oscar asked sarcastically. His tone began to send chills toward the woman, "You should be ashamed of yourself! It''s a shame your performance is pretty good here, so I have no reason to fire you!"


    "Who is this man who dares¡ªhow dare he say that? I''ll report you to President Director Peter for this insolence!" Karina said confidently. Her eyes stared at Oscar fiercely.


    "Kar, you better step back. Mr. Oscar is our new CEO!" Lisa eximed from behind Oscar. Her hands were crossed.


    "You''re kidding, right? Why didn''t Mr. Peter say anything yesterday? Mr. Bisma is supposed to rece him!" Karina snapped.


    "I just reced my father today!" Oscar frowned and gave Karina a sharp gaze.


    "Mr Peter is your father!?!" Karina raised an eyebrow in disbelief. She did not expect that this handsome but scary man would be the legitimate heir of this well-known telmunicationpany.


    "Karina! Language!" Lisa said aloud.


    "I mean, Mr. Peter is your father!?" Asked Karina who was still standing in front of Oscar.


    "That''s right Karina. Still want to fight again?"


    Oscar hated dealing with women like Karina the most. She had a beautiful face but her heart was rotten and her behavior was very uncivilized. If only Karina weren''t one of the top young managers at thepany, her desk definitely would be empty the next day.


    "Lisa is my personal secretary now! What goes on behind the door of this room is none of your business. So Karina, I ask you toe back to your room. Go take care of your men!"


    "Lisa? Get down from manager to secretary? Ahahahahaha! What a lowlife! You really are lowlife Lisa! Just like your ugly old mother!"


    "You don''t have to bring her name to this matter!" Lisa started to get angry, ready to punch her step sister and co-worker but Oscar intercepted her.


    The man shook his head at Lisa.


    Karina turned to Lisa with her hands on her hips, "Heheh, you are crazy Lis! You want to be demoted from manager to secretary so that you can enjoy being with the foreigner president! What a cheap move from you, Lisa. And listen to this, the new president director," Karina pointed her index finger at herself, "I will prove that I am a woman who is more worthy of your pride than Lisa! I will not lose to a lowly and peasant woman like your new secretary!"


    "And ... Just watch, Lisa, soon the whole office will know that you seduce Mr. Oscar!" Karina stepped out of the president''s room with brisk steps. Soon, news of Lisamitting lewd acts at the office together with the new president would spread quickly. Lisa was sure of that.


    "Karina you bastard!!!"


    Even though Lisa was often irritated and troubled by Karina''s displeasing attitude, she still had to maintain a professional rtionship with that bastard who wore blinking shoes and shy makeup. Indeed, it was very difficult for Lisa not to burn her heart every time she faced her half sister. But until now, Lisa still hadn''t found a way to get Karina off her feet and stop bothering her life.


    While Lisa never badmouthed her step-sister, Karina always tarnished Lisa''s reputation with wild gossip about her. Lisa didn''t want to make her image worse in front of employees at the office by repaying Karina''s actions with decent punishment. For her, ''your business is yours, and my business is mine.''


    Lisa then fell from where she stood, tears began to stream down her blushing cheeks. The woman sped her palms together to cover her sad expression from Oscar. For her, crying was a form of vulnerability of a persistent and strong career woman. Lisa didn''t expect she''d burst into tears in the president''s office.


    Oscar embraced the woman who was huddled in a corner. Oscarnded a kiss on Lisa''s forehead whileforting her who was still sobbing.


    "My life has been ruined since the hangover incident at the Sky Lounge! It''s all because of that bastard Aditya! That bastard Karina! Fuck everyone!" Lisa sobbed in Oscar''s arms.


    "Never mind, I will continue to monitor all of Karina''s movements." Oscar embraced Lisa and stroked her head gently, "If she messes with you, I will take action. You take it easy, apany me in this office every day." He rolled one of his eyes coquettishly.


    "You cane back and finish your job as manager onest time." The man added,


    "Yes sir, then I''ll return to my office."


    Lisa was back to dealing with the unfinished report. In the finance department room, all employees seemed busy with their respective jobs. Some of them had been slugging off overtime the day before, flipping through endless financial files. The rest did ording to orders, but there was no desire to get the job done. The only employee in the room who still looked fresh and excited was Andien.


    Lisa thought it was a long, tiring day.


    "Lis, are you okay? Howe your eyes are so puffy?" Andien asked curiously.


    "Oh it''s fine, I look at theputer screen for too long, Ndien."


    "Ah, don''t lie, Lis! It must be Karina again, right?" Andien poked Lisa''s shoulder.


    "The gossip has spread?!"


    "Which gossip? About Aditya and you are single? That''s already spreading Lis. Did you forget that this morning you were confronted by Karina?"


    "Oh, that''s fine. I think it already spread."


    "What else?!" Andien asked curiously.


    "Do you remember about the Caucasian man that I''ll tell you aboutter?"


    "Yes, why is it Lis?"


    "Wanna go to the Sky Loungeter? I''ll tell you there."


    "Ugh Lisa! Just say that you want to drink! Let''s finish our work from yesterday, Lis!"


    Lisaughed dryly at the reaction of her innocent friend, "This gotta be a long weekend Ndien!"

 Chapter 14 - A Bottle Of Beer And A Glass Of Milk

    The day was gettingte as the reports that had been mounting since this morning gradually became few. Time flew quickly. Lisa thought that she and her co-workers would not be able to finish their work in one day, but the reality said differently. Soon, all of their work would be finished! Lisa couldn''t wait to rush out of the office building and invite Andien to unwind at the Sky Lounge.


    Andien approached her friend who was still struggling with the silly papers. She saw Lisa''s face, which looked tense, "Lisa, are you okay?"


    "Hm, why Andien?"


    "Howe your face is really tense, what are you thinking about, Lis?"


    "Oh, it''s okay. I just suddenly remembered about my savings that Aditya took away with me." Lisa said while typing.


    "The problem is that I have to pay for the house tax, which is increasing over time, not to mention paying for my mother''s medical treatment which is not cheap either!" Lisa confided, "Plus Be''s semester fee. Ah, I''m stressed, Ndien!"


    "Ouch, that''s really bad, Lis."


    "To make matters worse, I have a new problem which makes things even moreplicated!"


    "Do you want to tell me, Lis?"


    "By the way, have you finished your work, Ndien?"


    "Please, just send an email to Mr. Bisma anyway!"


    "Come on, pull it out! I really can''t stand wanting to vent, but I can''t in this office, Ndien." Lisa got up from her chair, took a deep breath, trying to calm herself, "The rest of my work, I should just throw it in Damar, right? There aren''t many, only a few pages left."


    "Yes, it''s up to you, Lis. But if I were you, I would throw it at Damar too. I''m already bored and want a party!" Andien said.


    "Yes, let''s go to the Sky Lounge!"


    As usual, the Sky Lounge was never empty of visitors, especially on weekends. The ce had be the second home for residents of the capital, mainly office workers. Not only that, conglomerates often made Sky Lounge a ce to stop to justugh with their colleagues while sipping alcoholic drinks and enjoying electronic music. Both local and foreign visitors, they had one goal inmon¡ªparty!


    Lisa and Andien came still wearing their office clothes. Before sitting down and ordering a drink at the bar, the two of them stopped briefly to the toilet to tidy up their clothes and fix their already messy makeup due to sitting in the office for hours and struggling with financial reports.


    Lisa was standing by the sink, staring at her dull face in the mirror. She sprinkled the brand powder on her oily, slippery face, and her face suddenly became rougher and looked cleaner. Her pale lips were polished with bright red lipstick to make it look fresher.


    Andien on the other hand preferred to tinker with her hair, which was always messy after work. She took out a t iron and ironed her hair, which was starting to smoothly fall apart.


    "Look at you, taking a vise everywhere!" Lisa chuckled looking at her flirtatious friend.


    "You don''t have a problem with your hair! Having fluffy and slightly curly hair is really troublesome! Especially after working, my hair looks like the king of the forest, Lis!"


    "Well, whatever." Lisamented, "Eh, did Karina make new gossip at the office?"


    "So far, not yet. Oh yeah, you said you wanted to tell me, right?"


    "Yes, I''ll give you a secret. The point is, the foreigner who I met at the Sky Lounge was the same foreigner you saw at the office!"


    "What?! Is it true Lis? So who is the foreigner in the office??"


    Lisa pulled out the vise cable that Andien was holding and said, "Let''s continue at the bar with Dimas!"


    The two women left the toilet elegantly. Lisa''s face and lips, which were pale before, were now red and fresh. The same also applied to Andien, who looked messy when she entered the bar but now had be neat again like she had taken a bath. They both walk towards the Bar. There, Dimas was standing at the bar ready to serve visitors with his alcoholic drink concoctions.


    "Hey Lisa! Andien! Have you recovered, Lis?" Shouted the bartender from the bar table, his hands waving at the two women.


    "We want a party! Woohoo!" Andien said happily. She had not been having fun at the club before tonight.


    "Sodies, what do you want to drink tonight?" Dimas threw down the syrup bottle swiftly.


    "I''m like the usual Dim!" Said Lisa. Andien also nodded wanting the same thing. They both sat right in front of Dimas who was busy preparing drinks. asionally, Andien looked behind him to observe the clear view of the male visitor. Lisa and Dimas exchanged nces while making small talk.


    Shortly after the small talk, Lisa started a serious conversation.


    "I got something to tell you guys." Said Lisa while taking a deep breath, "The foreigner who brought me here yesterday when I passed out is the new president director of the Petersson Communicationpany office!"


    Dimas and Andien were silent for a moment digesting the story that Lisa had just told. They both gaped in shock and showed a look of disbelief.


    "Howe I don''t know, Lis? There''s no announcement at the office yet?" Andien''s surprise turned into confusion, "Then what is the rtionship with Karina and the gossip?"


    "I will tell you about that Karina bitch!" Lisa shrieked, pounding the bar in annoyance.


    "Chill Lisa, chill. Your money will run out just to rece the cost of damage to this bar table. Tomorrow Monday just beat her!" Dimas said as he handed a can of beer to Lisa.


    "Beer? You seriously give me a drink for a little boy?!"


    "Do you rememberst Wednesday?" Dimas wagged his index finger.


    "Hey yeah, just beer so you don''t get drunk badly!"


    "So what about Karina? What else does she do?" Andien asked, increasingly curious.


    "She caught me and the foreigner in the president director''s office and kept threatening to spread bad gossip about me and him!"


    "By the way, what''s the name of Caucasian man? I mean, Mr. President Director." Andien asked while sipping her beer.


    "His name is Oscar Petersson. You know, he''s the only child of our former president!"


    "Shit! Our president is really handsome, isn''t he?" Andien said.


    Lisa sighed, "Oscar is weird! He is terrible and cold but exorbitantly handsome! I''m confused about what to do! My life has gotten even more unclear since the hangover incidentst Wednesday!"


    "Hmmm, Aditya''s new recement¡­ Am I right, Dimas?" Andien exchanged nces with Dimas and smiled.


    "Hush! What are you talking about?" Lisa eximed irritably, "It''s worse! Because when I got drunk, I made out with Oscar in the Sky Lounge toilet. Do you think Oscar came to the office just to say that he is the new president? I''ll just die."


    "What?! You made love to the new president director, Lis?" Andien spat out the beer she sipped, "You''re crazy!"


    "Well, I only worry about one thing. At that time, did you use a condom or not?" Dimas asked, wiping the sses that had just been washed.


    "Eh, don''t say anything weird¡­ don''t say anything weird Dim!"


    "This is serious, Lis! People don''t often use condoms when they are really desperate!"


    "What?!" Lisa was silent for a moment before finally continuing, "Dim, what will happen to me?"


    "Ah, don''t panic! With that problem, I have an acquaintance, an abortion doctor with affordable price. Just in case if you are really knocked up."


    "You''re just crazy, an abortion costs more money than my mother''s medical expenses!"


    "Yes, I hope it won''t happen to you then. Your life burden is too heavy and your financial problems are alreadyplicated." Andien said.


    A person in a ck coat and white shirt decorated with a fiery red tie came from the entrance. He looked around the room, and dropped his eyes on the bar where Lisa and her friends were. They were not aware of the man''s presence.


    "Bartender!" The man eximed, brandishing a finger. The man sat right next to Lisa who was oblivious to his presence, "One bottle of cold beer and a ss of milk for this beautifuldy next to me!"

 Chapter 15 - Offer You Cant Refuse

    "Mr. Oscar!? Seriously!" Lisa was surprised to see the figure of a man she knew in the office this morning. The conversation between Lisa, Dimas, and Andien suddenly stopped when the blonde Swedish man joined them. Dimas immediately looked away and returned to mixing drinks, while Andien was still stunned to see the man.


    "Gosh, how cute is my new president director." Said Andien to herself. Her eyes sparkled with astonishment at the handsome figure in front of her. She thought that Lisa was really lucky to get this man with a model face seduced.


    "Lisa oh dear Lisa, just call my name when we''re outside the office. Just to be more intimate." Oscar teased with a wink of his eye.


    "Why are you following me? What are you doing here Oscar?" Lisa''s voice began to get heavy and sounded fierce.


    "I didn''t follow you. I just want to drink and dance while spending time with my private secretary." Oscar put his arm around Lisa''s shoulder.


    Lisa brushed Oscar''s hand quickly, "To hell with you Oscar! Because¡­ because of you, my life has be moreplicated!"


    Oscar''s fingers touched Lisa''s shoulder, "Ah, why are you suddenly cruel like this, Lisa? Last Wednesday you were different."


    Annoyed, Lisa kicked the Swedish man in the calf hard. Dimas identally saw it and chuckled.


    "Oh, you can be fierce too." Oscar moaned.


    "A ss of milk? You think I''m a kid?" Lisa shifted her seat to face Oscar, who rested one hand on the Bar table.


    "Can''t you forget thatst Wednesday you were so drunk that you vomited? I can''t bear to see a beautiful woman like you fall ill from drinking too much alcohol!"


    "Hey, it''s my business to get drunk or not!"


    "This is the beer, sir." Said Dimas as he handed him a ss of beer, "Lis, I have to go now! Here is the milk. Don''t get drunk anymore! Have fun! Hihihi."


    "You rhino warts! Dimas!" Lisa cursed.


    "Me too, Lis, I want to dance in front of there, hihi." Andien teased as she ran to the dance floor flirtatiously.


    "Damn you Ndien!" Lisa damned herself. Andien and Dimas left her and Oscar alone. The atmosphere that had melted away suddenly froze since Oscar''s arrival. Lisa didn''t even realize that she was going to meet with the man who had a quickie with her in the same ce again.


    Even though Lisa deliberately went to the Sky Lounge to avoid anything rted to the office, Here she met her new president instead. Lisa thought that this night was totally unexpected.


    Oscar got closer and hugged Lisa again. The fragrance of his expensive perfume filled Lisa''s chest cavity. It smelled like the one Lisa remembered when making love to Oscar in the toiletst Wednesday.


    "Why do you think my father asked you to be my private secretary?"


    "How am I supposed to understand your old man''s thoughts! You''re the one who understands better because you are his son!" Lisa said, annoyed. The woman then took a quick sip of her beer.


    "It''s obvious because I asked for you, Lisa!" Oscar continued, "You think I really didn''t recognize youst Wednesday? Oh of course not! My father always tells me about you, he always says you are the best employee in the office!"


    Oscar touched Lisa''s tapered fingers. The woman didn''t move for a moment, didn''t know how to react. Oscar''s hand was soft but steady at the same time. How could this be, a man who she didn''t really know was able to make her heart waver between hate or love. Lisa''s feelings were stirred up by this man with his appearance that resembled a model!


    Suddenly, Oscar grabbed Lisa''s hand and pressed it against his god-chiseled cheek. Lisa felt the texture of Oscar''s cheek skin, so soft unlike the skin of other men who had been her lover, especially Aditya. Could it be that Oscar routinely took care of his facial skin?


    "But women prefer to be approached slowly, don''t they? That''s why I pretended not to recognize you." Oscar got up from his chair and put his arm around Lisa''s waist, pulling her up from her seat.


    "I like you Lisa." He said softly in his deep, sexy voice, "Your personality, your physique, whatever you are." The man put his pointed nose against Lisa''s neck. The woman took a deep breath and set a low groan when Oscar brought his face closer. Slowly, the man''s lips moved to Lisa''s ear and sucked it.


    "One does not fall in love with this fast, Oscar!" Even though Lisa didn''t agree with Oscar''s words, her body could not deceive how she really felt. Oscar''s soft and seductive touches made Lisa feel a little wanting to ask for more but at the same time refused Oscar''s presence.


    "Heh, you still don''t get it either. Fine, I''ll make an offer that you won''t be able to refuse!" The man brought his sensual lips closer and said, "I want you to marry me Lisa."


    "Are you crazy!?" Lisa widened her eyes like a fish out of breath, and the volume of her voice rising.


    "I mean¡ªI''m serious with you, Lisa, you think I''m kidding?"


    "So by making you my private secretary, I wish you could get used to me. Think of it as training to be my future wife."


    "Oscar you are crazy! I don''t want to marry someone I just met, let alone a foreigner like you!" Lisa shouted out loud.


    "I thought local people would like foreigners like me?" Oscar teased.


    "Hey, listen," Lisa pointed at Oscar''s face with her index finger, "You can be rich and exorbitantly handsome. But my decision is absolute! I don''t want to marry you!" Her voice began to rise, "You are so weird Oscar! You''re so cold and terrible in the office, but you are suddenly cheerful and warm when you''re outside. Why do you have the heart to do this to me?!"


    "Whatever, but I''m sure tomorrow or when the timees, you will definitelye back and ept my offer!" Oscar replied.


    "In your dreams, Bule!" Lisa snarled, looking away. She was fed up talking to that Swedish man. She opened the second beer can to release the nervous feeling in her heart.


    "Okay, I want to dance on the dance floor. Want toe along?" Asked Oscar while smiling sweetly at Lisa.


    "No, I''ll just stay here! I''m tired of your hot and cold attitude!" Lisa said curtly and took another quick sip of beer.


    Oscar turned around to join the crowd on the dance floor. Out of all Sky Lounge visitors, somehow, only Lisa looked the most charming in Oscar''s eyes. Her seductive red lips, her seductive curves wrapped in a ck shirt, her exotic olive skin. Lisa''s appearance that night shook something in Oscar.


    From a distance, Oscar turned to Lisa and shouted, "See you on Monday, honey!

 Chapter 16 - The President’s New Secretary

    It didn''t feel like the weekend had passed. It felt like it was just yesterday that Lisa and her friends were unwinding at the Sky Lounge. Now she had returned to her working routine as an office worker as usual. Monday was indeed the most disliked day for office workers, especially for Lisa. Last weekend, her ns to have fun together with Andien and Dimas werepletely destroyed. She unexpectedly met the new president director of the Petersson Communicationpany at the Sky Lounge.


    It would be awkward to share an office with a guy who used to fuck you and just flirted with youst weekend at a nightclub. ''I really don''t want to go to the office.'' Lisa thought. But what could she do? Lisa still had to pay for everything her family needed.


    Lisa arrived at the office exactly 5 minutes before it was toote. After filling in the attendance, the slender woman immediately strolled into her new study. Today was her first day as the president''s private secretary. There were countless tasks she had had to do since she was sent to be Oscar''s private secretary.


    Lisa was still not used to her new office outfit. A white shirt with a very short skirt. If it weren''t for Oscar''s request, the woman wouldn''t be wearing it!


    The very short skirt limited Lisa''s movements in activities. For example, she used to be able to climb stairs in a short time, but now she had to walk slower to keep her skirt from revealing. Not only that, almost all employees who worked in thepany immediately looked at her with lustful eyes. Not to mention the employees who were envious at how sexy the office clothes Lisa was wearing. She swore Oscar was the biggest shithead on earth.


    "Hey Lisa, you''re really sexy today!" Teased one of the male co-workers who passed her.


    "Look atLisa, she''s dressing like a prostitute after she changed position!" One of the female co-workers whispered to her female friend.


    "Yeah, yeah, you know, she used to be a peasant!" The other woman chimed in, staring at Lisa with the corner of her eye.


    Lisa could only snort in annoyance. There was no time to argue with those who envied her. Time was money, that''s the principle of Lisa''s work.


    The woman continued her steps towards the stairs. She really preferred to use stairs. ording to her, going up and down stairs every day could keep her ideal posture. She didn''t want her body to sag because she didn''t have time to exercise.


    The sound of her cell phone broke Lisa''s concentration as she walked through the hallway. Lisa frowned at the name of the caller and immediately picked up the phone, "Why is it, Ndien?"


    "A, the new secretary! How about Mr. Oscar when he''s working? Isn''t he scary?" Andien teased from behind the phone.


    "I''m still walking to the president''s room! Don''t just talk carelessly just because you are now on different floors from me!" Lisa snorted in annoyance at her best friend.


    ??Ah, Lisa, you are always tense! By the way, who''s going to fill your position in the finance department?"


    "It''s Damar who reced me, Ndien. It looks like there will be an important meeting to determine who will rece my position in the finance department. We have to wait for the decision of the president and other department heads."


    "Yes, I''ll work first, you too, go back to work there Ndien!" Lisa hung up the phone and opened the door to the president''s room slowly.


    Arriving at the president''s room, Lisa immediately looked at the figure of a golden-haired man who was standing behind her. The man''s image was reflected in front of the window. He was seen holding a cellphone, talking to someone. His handsome god-carved face charmed in the morning sun. His curls were neatlybed to the side, looking shiny. That morning, Oscar wore a white shirt wrapped in a dark blue suit, looking dazzling.


    The man turned around and sat back in his chair. This time he exchanged nces with Lisa, who was still standing in the doorway, speechless in amazement. Lisa still had the same weakness¡ª it was difficult to look at Oscar''s face, who always looked cold but at the same time also attracted hearts. Lisa turned her gaze to the left of the room, pretending not to stare at Oscar''s handsome face who was chatting with someone on the phone.


    "Yes, okay sir, we will continueter in the afternoon, good morning." Oscar hung up from the phone. His eyebrows raised one after another, greeting Lisa from a distance.


    "Lisa,e here. Why are you standing there? You have a lot of work to do today!" He ordered, tapping the brand watch he was wearing. Oscar''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    "Oh, sorry sir," she said nervously, looking down. Lisa walked towards Oscar with small steps, her mini skirt greatly restricted her movements. Her hand gripped the ck tote bag tightly. Sweat began to soak between her long fingers, restless.


    Lisa didn''t expect her first day as Oscar''s private secretary to be so, so awkward and strange. Usually, when she was still the financial manager, Lisa always faced her days at the office with confidence. This was the first time Lisa felt small and nervous. She thought that this guy''s aura was really scary!


    Lisa put her tote bag on her desk. She began to take out a folder filled with papers. Oscar walked over to Lisa''s desk, his hand resting on the end of Lisa''s new desk.


    "So Lisa," Asked Oscar, "I want you to arrange my daily schedule starting today!"


    Lisa nodded, still nervous. She took out her diary while shaking a little. ''Damn! My confidence began to sway,'' She thought.


    "Then please schedule my meeting with the director of a private televisionpany for three in the afternoon. Then reset the schedule. All employees of this office must know the new president director of Petersson Communication!"


    "Yes sir." She nodded nervously.


    "Oh one more thing, Lisa." Oscar leaned his face closer to Lisa''s blush, which was polished with rouge. His hand gripped Lisa''s chin and said, "I want you to wear bright red lipstick tomorrow like you use in the Sky Lounge."


    "But sir, I''m here to work not to party!"


    "You want me to get you out of thispany?"


    "No sir." She shook her head resignedly.


    "Karina dares to use it, so why can''t you?"


    Lisa nodded again. Since she became Oscar''s private secretary, Lisa was only able to nod and follow the new president''s orders. This man was really scary!


    As the minutes passed, Lisa was still struggling with her agenda book whilepiling a new schedule for the president on herputer. Oscar was seen sitting behind his desk, busy reading the list of new employees who had registered at hispany.


    "Lisa! Please make me coffee!" The president ordered from his desk.


    The woman got up from work and made a coffee for Oscar. She turned on the coffee maker, poured premium coffee grounds and brewed it. The fragrant aroma of coffee immediately filled the room.


    Oscar then took a cup of coffee that Lisa brought, sipping the fragrant aroma. He took a sip of hot coffee slowly. The woman identally stared at Oscar''s sensual lips sipping coffee. Somehow, the longer Lisa looked at Oscar drinking coffee, the more she wanted to kiss those full lips. Lisa swallowed hard at the beautiful scenery that morning.


    "Howe are you still standing? Why? Do you want to taste this coffee too, Lisa?"


    "No sir, thank you. I want to continue with my work."


    Oscar put his coffee cup on the table, took Lisa''s hand and gave her a naughty look.


    Lisa gasped a little, her hand brushed Oscar''s grip, "Stop, sir!"


    "How was my offerst weekend? Do you want to ept it?"


    "Sir, you should not discuss personal matters at the office!"


    "This is my office now, right? It''s up to me to make the rules!"


    "If so, my answer is no!"


    "Heh, I''m sure you will change your mind when the timees." Oscar bullied her confidently. He firmly believed that local women with mediocre ie wouldn''t refuse to marry a foreign man with money like him. He just needed more waiting time, he thought.


    Oscar got up from his seat, embraced Lisa and ced her on his desk. Suddenly, Lisa closed her legs tightly.


    "Eh, don''t be ashamed, Lisa, just think of it as training to be a good wife." Oscar opened Lisa''s legs gently.


    "What a beautiful sight ..." The man bit his lower lip, tempted to finish off the woman sitting at his desk.


    What''s even crazier, Lisa didn''t stop him. Even though she tried hard not to be influenced, Oscar exuded a strong masculine sensuality that Lisa''s body reacted like a young woman who thirsted for touch.


    A woman in red suddenly came and entered without knocking on the door. She saw Lisa sitting on Oscar''s table with her legs open.


    "Lisa!?"


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the allnovelfull application


    "Hidden Marriage With My Imperfect CEO" : https://.allnovelfull/book/hidden-marriage-with-my-imperfect-ceo_17881455306500805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.allnovelfull/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://..allnovelfull/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 17 - Caught Again

    Karina was shocked at the indecent sight. This was the second time she caught Lisa flirting with Oscar at work. There was a little jealousy in Karina''s heart to see a woman who she thought was a slut like Lisa was able to seduce a handsome and charming foreign man like Oscar.


    The three of them suddenly became silent with each other. Lisa then climbed down from Oscar''s table, panicked, "Karina! It''s not what you see!"


    Oscar straightened his messy cor, "Karina! You should knock on the door first and then enter!"


    "I''m sorry sir, but seeing this bitch sitting at your table makes me furious!" She eximed, pointing at Lisa, "This cannot be tolerated, sir!"


    "Whatever your reasons, you are intruding on privacy! I can''t ept your attitude that has no manners!" Oscar snarled a finger at Karina''s face.


    "So what''s your business here Karina? I hope you have a good reason toe here casually without knocking on the door!" He said sharply. His face suddenly turned cold at once.


    "Look sir, I just want to give this marketing report for you to check." Karina handed Oscar a folder with a slight tremor. She did not expect that the new president of thepany where she worked could make her shudder. In the past, when Peter, Oscar''s father, was still the president director of Petersson Communication, Karina was never the least bit nervous, let alone afraid to face the smiling old man. It turned out that even though they had a blood rtionship, their nature was theplete opposite!


    "Fine, I''ll check itter. If you have nothing else to do, please return to your office!" Oscar said coldly while his hand signaled Karina to leave.


    "Fine sir, thank you." Karina lowered her head and turned around. Just before she opened the door, Karina turned to Lisa and said, "You can get away this time Lisa! But remember, the whole office will know about this!"


    "You bitch!" Karina mocked her.


    "Lisa, don''t you worry. I have taken care of that one employee. If she dares to mess with you, her name will be immediately crossed off the list of Petersson Communication employees!"


    "Thank you, sir, but Karina''s words have some truth too. We shouldn''t make out during office hours. Very risky sir!"


    "You take it easy Lisa, tomorrow I make sure the door to this room is locked. I myself don''t expect a young high-achieving manager like Karina to ignore such basic courtesy!"


    "Then sir, allow me to return with the agenda that I have not finishedpiling."


    Lisa''s schedule was very busy that afternoon. None other than Oscar who was equally busy with his new job as president. It turned out being a secretary was more tiring than being a manager. Thankfully, she was still given the opportunity to work even though it was very unusual. For a moment Lisa was daydreaming, so maybe the president was good.


    '' Just maybe...'' She thought.


    On the sidelines of work, someone knocked on the door of the president''s room. Oscar then invited him in. The man was slightly taller than Oscar. His jaw was square and sturdy. His posture was very upright and his steps were steady. The man was wearing sunsses even though he was indoors, adding to the mysterious and intimidating impression.


    "Excuse me Mr. Oscar, you called me?" The man asked in a hoarse voice.


    "Lisa, this is Dani Sihotang. My personal assistant. You must have met him in the finance department room before." Oscar tapped Dani''s shoulder.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Lisa." He said kindly. Even though this man was very tall, well built and had a grim face, his voice was very soft and polite.


    "Dani will look after and monitor all the activities you do in this office. I''m not sure this office is safe from irresponsible people trying to harass you."


    Dani shook Lisa''s tiny hand. The man''s hand was huge, almost covering Lisa''s palm. If faced with a difficult event, Lisa preferred not to deal with this burly man in front of her. Luckily, this burly and grim-looking man was her guardian while she worked in the office.


    "Miss Lisa, if you need help such as asking to be taken home, please just contact me." Dani handed Lisa a business card, "Miss Lisa does not need to hesitate with me."


    "Thank you Mr. Dani! Maybe I''ll just go home by busway, as usual."


    "Okay then, excuse me first." The man turned around with a steady stride.


    "Take the busway?" Asked Oscar coldly, "With a skirt that short you dare to take it?"


    "This morning I came here by busway too, nothing happened."


    "Lisa, I don''t want you to go home on the busway tonight. Moreover, you will definitelye home tonight! Not safe!"


    "Sir, I can look after¡ª"


    "You will be apanied by Dani!" Oscar said out loud and sharp.


    Lisa nodded her head as usual. Her position as secretary made it difficult for her to go against the president''s orders and requests. Lisa stopped typing for a moment, she missed working in the finance department with Adien. In the past, her work was smooth, even though problems would always appear to color her days.


    Lisa thought of her sick mother and her younger sister who was still in college. If it weren''t for the two of them, Lisa would have left the office. But if she thought about it, finding a new job would also be difficult at this time. Lisa had no other choice but to survive. Tears started dripping from her eyes.


    Oscar, who heard Lisa''s sobs, immediately got up from his chair, and stepped closer to her.


    "Lisa, what''s wrong with you?" He asked softly as hended his hand on Lisa''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay sir, it''s just personal matters..."


    Oscar''s face instantly became pitiful at the olive-skinned woman. Never before had he seen Lisa sobbing like this. His hand gently stroked the woman''s hair. Very soft and shiny, it was ck like obsidian. Tears were still running down on her face and Oscar wiped her wet cheeks.


    "Do you want to rest first, honey?" Oscar asked softly.


    "But my work is not finished, sir."


    "Please rest first, you look tired."


    Lisa turned her chair and hugged the man. The woman didn''t expect that her shivers from the fear of the man would disappear and somewhat felt like she didn''t want him to leave her. She just wanted to hug him all day long. Lisa changed her mind for a moment, ''To hell with work.'' She just wanted Oscar to calm her anxious soul.


    Oscar locked the door to the president''s room and embraced the poor woman again. He sat on his knees in front of Lisa while pulling the woman''s soft hands. He stroked her hands, hoping Lisa could calm down a little this way.


    Slowly, he brought his lips closer to hers and kissed her. Lisa didn''t even refuse at all! She opened her mouth to let Oscar''s sensual lips press against hers and suck on it.


    "Lisa, will you...?"


    Without further ado, Lisa pushed Oscar down to the ground on the carpeted floor. She took off her white shirt and threw it in any direction. The woman was now sitting on top of Oscar''s body. Beneath the dark blue coat and white shirtid a seductive athletic body. Lisa stripped off her jacket and violently unbuttoned Oscar''s shirt. Nobody knew what had got into her mind that afternoon, but there was an impulse from within her that wanted Oscar to touch her beautiful body.


    Oscar, who was lying beneath Lisa, smiled mischievously like a hungry wolf that had finally gotten his prey. The man helped Lisa open the bra hook. His hand began to touch Lisa''s ripe breasts.


    Lisa groaned softly. Keeping the passers-by outside the room from hearing it. The man closed his eyes. Lisa could see Oscar freely from her current position. The man''s body trembled.


    Slowly but surely, Lisa kissed the man''s neck then went down to Oscar''s wide chest and kissed his toned, athletic belly. Lisa''s long fingers unzipped Oscar''s pants and then touched the man''s masculinity.


    Seriously, the man''s virility was already tense. Without further ado, Lisa drowned the man''s masculinity into her. She moved her hips up and down, getting faster and faster.


    "Oh Lisa, faster!" Oscar moaned. His voice was heavy and sexy, making Lisa even more passionate about her love game. The woman didn''t utter a word but a delicious moan.


    "Do you like it Oscar?" Lisa massaged the man''s masculinity with the wall of her femininity. The tighter the grip, the more she sighed deliciously.


    Oscar could not take it anymore, and released his seed into Lisa''s body. The two of themy equally overwhelmed and satisfied.


    Putting her underwear back on, Lisaid down beside Oscar who was gasping for breath. The president still closed his eyes, smiling with satisfaction that his private secretary had spoiled him. For a moment, Lisa was silent. There was a little regret in her mind.


    ''I''m really an idiot.'' She said to herself.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the allnovelfull application


    "Hidden Marriage With My Imperfect CEO" : https://.allnovelfull/book/hidden-marriage-with-my-imperfect-ceo_17881455306500805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.allnovelfull/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://..allnovelfull/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 18 - Taken To The Hospital

    It''d been almost a month since Lisa became Oscar''s private secretary. Her daily life now revolved around arranging meeting agendas,piling reports, handling interpany correspondence, and the duties of the secretary to the president in general.


    Not only taking care of the president''s bureaucratic matters and all the trifles, Lisa was also fairly diligent in meeting Oscar''s "special" needs. Last time she got in touch with Oscar was yesterday. When all Petersson Communication employees returned to their respective homes, Lisa was still in the president''s room with Oscar and finished their business untilte at night.


    As Oscar''s personal secretary, Lisa had to be willing to follow him wherever he went. She was like Oscar''s favorite pet loyally apanying him.


    With each passing day, Lisa was getting more and more ignorant of the insinuations and unpleasant words made by her colleagues. The news about her rtionship with Oscar had also spread throughout the office, thanks to Karina''s bucket mouth, of course. Thanks to that bastard, Lisa scoffed.


    Every morning, Lisa left for work using the busway and was escorted home by Dani, Oscar''s personal assistant. The clothes she wore always change, but with the same conditions: it must look sexy. Not forgetting with the bright red lipstick Oscar requested


    Initially, Lisa was ufortable working with this strange man. However, Lisa was more and more attracted to this tall and handsome man each passing day. While Oscar was not a man full of warm smiles like his father, this man exuded a charm that no other man Lisa had known in her life could.


    With his defined facial bones and slender sharp nose, Oscar exuded a very strong sensual aura despite his often cold and frightening demeanor. What kind of woman would not be stunned by his charming face?


    That morning, Oscar came to the office a littleter than usual. The road was quite congested, so Oscar was stuck between the vehicles for almost two hours. Even though he had left an hour earlier as usual, the streets of the capital were never expected!


    Arriving at the president director''s room, Oscar told his personal secretary to make correspondence to other telmunicationpanies to coborate. As usual, he always looked neat and sharp. The fragrance of designer perfume with extraordinary price was definitely exorbitant and always filled the room. Today, Oscar was wearing a ck silk suit which he had made straight out of the hands of a famous foreign designerbined with a shiny red satin heart tie. Behind the luxurious suit, his beautiful body was wrapped in the same designer gray shirt.


    His hair this time was left a little messy but still looked neat. Oscar''s seat was in the morning sun, which always illuminated his gleaming golden curls. His face was getting more and more handsome, Lisa thought.


    Sometimes, Lisa stole nces between her work, staring at Oscar''s perfect facial structure. Lisa could not understand why her former self disliked this man and gradually began to like him, even though she still hadn''t responded to Oscar''s marriage offer. It took a while for Lisa to heal the wound in her heart since she was tricked by Aditya, her ex-boyfriend, before she started her love journey back with another man.


    The guy was good at stirring up the feelings of a vulnerable woman like her!


    "How are you, Lisa? Have you eaten?" Oscar asked as he read the report on his desk.


    "I''m sorry, it''s unusual for you to ask how I''m doing?"


    "I see you are a bit sluggish today, are you sick or have you not eaten yet?"


    Oscar''s words were not wrong either. Somehow, Lisa felt not too well this morning. She had even taken all kinds of vitamins but her body still felt bad.


    "Actually I have eaten, but I do not know why I was weak this morning."


    "Is it becausest night we made love?" Oscar teased with a grin.


    "It could be?" Lisa replied with uncertainty. It had been a week since Lisa missed her menstrual period.


    After a few minutes, Lisa felt the nausea that she was very very fond of. Without thinking, Lisa immediately rushed to the toilet, her nausea could no longer be contained. She sat on her knees and immediately spilled everything in the toilet bowl. Her whole body began to tremble and be lethargic. She tried to get up to go back to dealing with her job, but she remembered something.


    "Wait a moment, do I¡­. Ah no, no way! Looks like I''m just not getting enough rest." She thought.


    Lisa rose slowly from her knees, returned to the president''s room with unsteady steps. Her face was suddenly very pale and her eyes were sad. Oscar stared at Lisa, who bobbed up and down to her seat.


    "Lisa, are you okay? You look so pale, how about you just rest at home today?" Oscar said worriedly. Suddenly, Lisa fell unconscious.


    Seeing Lisa fall from where she was standing, Oscar immediately approached her and carried her to his desk. The man immediately called Dani to take her to the hospital.


    "Lisa hold on! Dani will immediately take you to the hospital." Oscar rubbed Lisa''s forehead, which began to sweat as her face suddenly turned white. A man with dark sses and a stout build walked in.


    "Dani, take Lisa away!" He ordered. Dani understood then bent down to hurry up to take Lisa.


    Lisa was carried to Oscar''s private car with Dani. But the president could not escort her, he had to take care of his work in the office. Only Dani and Lisa were alone in the car, heading for the nearest hospital.


    Arriving at the hospital, Dani, together with the nurses who were on standby, took Lisa to the emergency room. The woman had not regained consciousness. The nurse had installed a heart rate detector and an oxygen tube. Not to forget, one of the nurses who was on guard installing the IV tube so that Lisa didn''t get weaker.


    While waiting for the woman to regain consciousness, A nurse approached Dani and asked, "Please fill in this person''s name and other personal data."


    Dani didn''t know anything about Lisa''s personal data other than Lisa''s full name and ce of work. He then called Oscar and asked Lisa for personal details to fill out a patient registration form.


    It took almost two hours for Lisa toe to her senses. Slowly her eyes blinked, her long fingers began to twitch. She had been moved to the VIP room, with Dani sitting beside her with his arms guarding Lisa until she regained consciousness.


    "Miss Lisa, are you okay?" Asked the burly man in a worried tone.


    "Err¡­ I¡­ where am I? Dani why you¡­. Here?" Lisa nced left and right at the room that seemed strange but familiar, "Where''s Oscar? What happened to me?"


    "Miss, just rest. Earlier in the office Miss Lisa fainted, so Mr. Oscar called me to take Miss Lisa to the hospital. "


    "Oh, my body is so weak, Dani..." Lisa groaned tiredly.


    Not long after, a man in a white coat knocked on the door of the VIP room. Dani invited him in. The doctor came along with one of the nurses who handled Lisa in the ER with a medical record.


    "How are you, Miss Lisa? Do you feel better? Do you still feel weak or not?"


    Lisa just nodded and shook her head, she was too tired to say a word.


    "Fine, great then." The doctor smiled, "So miss, I bring you good news."


    "Am I sick, doc?" Lisa asked weakly.


    "You''re not sick, it''s even better than that!" The doctor replied.


    Lisa asked softly, "So why, doc?"


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the allnovelfull application


    "Hidden Marriage With My Imperfect CEO" : https://.allnovelfull/book/hidden-marriage-with-my-imperfect-ceo_17881455306500805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.allnovelfull/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://..allnovelfull/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 19 - Congratulations Miss!

    "Congrattions, you are pregnant, Miss Lisa!"


    Hearing the doctor''s diagnosis, Lisa''s eyes immediately widened, speechless. She was still too weak to scream. The doctor''s statement really took Lisa by surprise, "Oh woe is me!" She said to herself.


    She couldn''t believe what she heard just now. The woman took a deep breath as she shifted her gaze toward the ceiling of the VIP room then closed her eyes asionally.


    "I''m not lying, Miss." The doctor held Lisa''s hand with a happy smile and continued, "When Ms. was brought to the ER, at first we thought youcked electrolytes due tock of rest. But when we checked again, it turned out that you were two weeks pregnant!"


    "Congrattions, Miss, we are also happy!" Said one of the nurses who came with the doctor.


    Happy news for doctors and nurses, she thought. Lisa was increasingly worried about the fate of her job when the whole office found out that she was pregnant. Not to mention her financial condition was not very good. What would happen to the baby after it was bornter? Who wanted to support the child that Lisa was currently carrying?


    The doctor said that Lisa could go home from the hospital after her blood pressure returned to normal. The nurse then injected sedatives and sleeping pills into Lisa''s IV bottle.


    Lisa was still lying limp on the bed with the oxygen tube stuck to her nose.


    "Dani, what about Oscar? Is heing here?" Lisa asked Dani hoarsely.


    The man with dark sses just shook his head slowly. His expressionless face made Lisa even more anxious. What should Lisa do after this?


    "Mr. Dani, please don''t tell Oscar yet if I''m pregnant." She pleaded not to be excited, "I don''t want to burden Oscar''s office because of me. Just tell me I just don''t get enough rest." The burly man nodded in understanding.


    "If you need anything, just say it." Dani touched Lisa''s palm that was so cold and pale.


    Not long after Lisa chatted with Dani, she immediately fell asleep because of the medicine the nurse had injected. The doctor then gave permission to leave Lisa''s room with her nurse.


    It had been six hours since Lisa woke up and fell asleep due to the sedative given by the doctor. Dani was still sitting beside Lisa''s bed, guarding her until Lisa was allowed to return to her house.


    Lisa woke up again when her hand started to feel sore because the IV needle that was put in her palm had shifted slightly from its original ce. She pressed the bell button with her slightly trembling right hand to call the nurse to help her fix the shifted IV tube.


    "Ah, you are awake. How are you, Miss? Are you feeling good, Miss Lisa?" Asked Dani from his seat.


    "It''s okay, my line seems to have shifted." Lisa replied


    "Earlier, the doctor told me that you cane back home if you feel well. Oh and, if your blood pressure is normal."


    "Thank God, I ran out of money to pay for my mother''s care a month ago."


    "Miss, don''t need to worry, all of your hospital expenses have been taken care of by Mr. Oscar."


    "Okay, you can rest Dani. Thank you for taking care of me while I was asleep."


    The burly and tall man then left the VIP room. Lisa was still lying in bed even though she was not as tired as this afternoon. It took her a moment to gather her consciousness.


    An hourter, the doctor who handled Lisa this afternoon came to check her blood pressure again.


    "Everything is stable, blood pressure is normal, Miss Lisa can go home if you wish to go home tonight." The doctor kindly said.


    The most awaited moment that Lisa had been waiting for arrived! Finally, she did not need to spend a long time in the hospital room. She wanted to immediately return to continue her work at the office even though she was pregnant. There were still her family matters that she had to pay and support, especially rted to house tax which was getting more and more expensive by the day.


    After a few minutes with the doctor''s arrival, Dani returned to the VIP room. He walked over to Lisa''s bed, bowed his body and asked, "Do you want me to take you home?"


    "Thank you Mr. Dani, but I want to go home with my best friend."


    Eight o''clock in the evening, all Petersson Communication employees, one by one, began to leave their desks. Some of them were still sticking to their desks staring at theputer screen. In the finance department, it appeared that Andien had just finished her job. She was getting ready to go home looking for car keys in her tote bag. Suddenly, her cell phone rang loudly on her desk.


    "Hello Andien? Can you pick me up at the hospital after work?" The woman''s voice sounded a little sluggish.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lisa? This afternoon I identally saw you being carried by a big and scary man?"


    "Hey calm down! I''m fine, it was Mr. Dani who carried me this afternoon. He''s Oscar''s personal assistant. Yes, it''s a kind of bodyguard. The point is I''m okay, I passed out in the office after vomiting violently. So how about it? Can you pick me up?"


    "Of course I''ll pick you up! You''re still in the hospital right?"


    "Yes, I''ll just wait for you in the hospital lobby. The doctor said I was okay so he let me go home tonight. And Andien, I want to confide in you. Can I just stay overnight in your apartment?"


    "Yes, you can! Besides, you are my best friend, you don''t need to hesitate to stop by, let alone stay!"


    "Fine, I''ll be waiting for you then. Bye¡­ "Lisa hung up the phone and took a deep breath.


    Note:


    -Please support my other title in the allnovelfull application


    "Hidden Marriage With My Imperfect CEO" : https://.allnovelfull/book/hidden-marriage-with-my-imperfect-ceo_17881455306500805


    "My Supermodel Wife (For Sale!)"https://.allnovelfull/book/my-supermodel-wife-(for-sale!)_17881524506501205


    "The School Prince Is My Beloved Pet" : https://..allnovelfull/book/the-school-prince-is-my-beloved-pet_18028780605998105

 Chapter 20 - Overnight At Andiens Apartment

    Arriving at Andien''s apartment, Lisa put her high heels in the corner of the room along with Andien''s other shoe collections. The two women were immediately greeted by Andien''s two favorite pets, two British Shorthairs. One of the cats had gray fur and the other was jet ck. They were both fat and adorable as their owner.


    Lisa saw the cat with ck fur rub its cheek against her calf. Sheughed gleefully seeing it. Was this how it felt like to have a child? Lisa shook at her thought.


    "Are you still keeping a cat, Ndien?" Asked Lisa as she took off her zer. The weather was quite hot that night, and the AC in Andien''s apartment was not too cold.


    "Ah, I''m already tired of the boy Lis! Cats are not fussy and they are very independent. There is no strangemitment¡ª it''s weird but still fun if you live with a cat!"


    "Come to think of it, I think you''re right Ndien!" Lisa muttered as she put her tote bag on the pantry table. The woman took one of the sses and filled it with cold water from the refrigerator. She took a quick sip. Ever since she left the hospital, her thirst was getting bigger.


    Andien''s apartment was not that big. The size was almost the same as the size of a 3x3 meter boarding house, maybe a little bigger. There was no room other than the bathroom. Andien''s pantry and bed are only one meter away without a wall. At the end of the room near the window was a litter box for cats'' poops and their cage. There was only one dining tableplete with two chairs and one bed.


    Whenpared to Lisa''s not-so-good house, Andien''s apartment was much sadder in shape.


    "Uh, yes, about that at the hospital, you said you want to tell me?" Andien had been curious since she picked up Lisa from the hospital.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, her heart suddenly started beating fast. It''s not that she didn''t want to talk, but Lisa didn''t know where to start.


    "Why, confused about where to start?" Andien asked as he unwrapped the cat food. Andien put the cat food on a small te and put it on the floor near the pantry.


    Lisa smiled and nodded. She carried the ck furry cat and sat on the bed while staring nkly at Andien''s apartment ceiling.


    "Today''s incident is very strange, Ndien. I also don''t know whether I can ept it or not."


    "Yes, start the story, Lis, how do I know if you haven''t started yet!"


    Lisa took a very deep breath. Her eyes closed then she began to dare to start his story.


    "I''m pregnant, Ndien."


    "Are you kidding, Lis !?" Andien jumped from her bed. Her pupils widened when she heard Lisa''s story.


    "No, Ndien! Really! The doctor in the ER told me!"


    "Jeez Lis, whose child is that in your stomach right now!?"


    "My guess is¡­ Who else if not our favorite President Director?"


    "Oh my God, what are you going to do about this, Lis? Are you okay if he found out you''re pregnant!? You guys secretly like to have fun in the office huh!?"


    "Well, the agreement between Oscar and his personal secretary includes, apart from having to wear sexy clothes, every time a job is done he asks to be satisfied. Even though at the beginning it was only a punishment if I broke the strange rules he made, but instead it became a requirement. I foolishly said yes and did not fight at all!"


    "You''re crazy, that''s a form of harassment!" Andien eximed, shaking her head.


    "What else can I do? If I don''t follow all the rules and Oscar''s requests that don''t¡ª no I can be fired! It''s hard if I have to find a new job! I am already 25 years old, even as a Sunbucks employee I would be rejected!"


    "It''s true. Not to mention that you still have to pay for your sick mother and your younger sibling who is still in college." Andien brought her face closer and whispered, "By the way, does your mother know about this?"


    "I''m confused, Ndien. I don''t know how to tell this to Mother. Actually, I don''t want her to know that I''m pregnant. It can getplicatedter!"


    "But if you''re already pregnant, in the end she will know too, right? Not only your mother, even people in our workce!"


    "I still don''t have the courage to tell my mother, Ndien!"


    Andien put her hand on Lisa''s shoulder, "Okay, while you are thinking about how to tell your mother about your pregnancy ...You can live in my apartment until you finally find the perfect time!"


    "Thanks really, Ndien! You are the best!" Lisa said smiling, her tone sounded cheerful.


    "Eh, that means Mr. Oscar already knows if you are pregnant?"


    Hearing that question made Lisa pause for a moment. The cat that she had been carrying and caring for was now released. The ck cat then ran to the end of the room.


    Lisa''s eyes began to nce downwards and said in a weak voice, "About that, I asked Dani not to tell Oscar that I was pregnant. I don''t want to add to his workload. He''s President Lis! He''s so busy for goodness sake!"


    "But you said the fetus in your stomach right now is Oscar''s real child, right!?"


    "Yes, that''s still a conjecture, Ndien. But howe I''m sure this is Oscar''s real son?"


    "Yes it is clear! It''s been a month since I haven''t seen youing out to the Sky Lounge again. We also rarely meet the same office because of different floors. Moreover, you rarely talk to me now. How do I know if you are dating or not?"


    "Yes, I''m sorry Ndien. Being the personal secretary of a president is far more tiring than when we were on the same floor. I miss the days when I was still a finance manager¡­" Lisa had tears in her eyes and wiped it with the sleeve of her dirty shirt.


    "Oh, it''s okay, Lis! Besides, it''s not your fault either, you''re now the president''s personal secretary. Even though it''s a bit strange that your position is demoted."


    Lisaid down her tired body and then looked at the ceiling of Andien''s apartment for the umpteenth time. She took a deep breath and exhaled loudly. The woman did not dare to voice her opinion about her demotion. Even though Andien had been her best friend since high school, she was still an office colleague. What if her personal opinion about their president suddenly got leaked? Anyway, Lisa did not want to discuss the matter of demotion further.


    "What do you think I should say to Oscar tomorrow if asked about my illness?" Lisa asked.


    "Just say you''re so tired you passed out!" Andien replied briefly.


    "Yes, but this also concerns the future of the child in my stomach, Ndien. I''m really confused about when to talk to him..."


    "Never mind Lis, I told you earlier. When the time is right, you must tell him!" Andien''s words had some truth in it. In fact, Lisa really didn''t expect herself to be pregnant, especially considering that she was still working. But what had happened, had happened.


    The apartment fell silent. One by one, Andien''s cats climbed onto the bed and sat curled up beside her. One of them was busy rubbing its head against Lisa''s face who was looking up dumbfoundedly at the ceiling.


    "By the way, what clothes am I going to wear tomorrow? I haven''t had the time to go home yet?" Lisa asked innocently.


    "Just wear my clothes tomorrow!" Andien said.


    "Eh, it won''t fit. Our bodies are so different, Hihihi." Lisa teased, chuckling.


    "Damn you Lis!" Andien turned off the light in her apartment and fell back on the bed.


    The two women then slowly fast asleep, along with the two cats british shorthair curled up beside them.. They looked forward to the unexpected tomorrow at Petersson Communication office.

 Chapter 21 - Marry Me

    The morning came, Lisa and Andien were back to work as usual. The road was pretty smooth that day, so the two of them still had time to stop by the drive thru at the express coffee shop. Arriving at the office, the two women strolled into their respective rooms.


    This time Lisa wasn''t wearing the sexy office outfit she usually did. She only wore Andien''s oversized pink zer and gray trousers. Instantly ,all office employees who used to see Lisa wearing tight and mini office clothes were amazed.


    "Lisa, what spirit possessed you today? You''re wearing a mini skirt anymore!" One of the employees sneered at her.


    "Nyi Roro Kidul! Uh, but the zer is pink, shouldn''t it be green? Ha ha ha ha!" Said one of them.


    Lisa did not pay attention to the sneers of the two colleagues. What urred to her today was the work she had not finished yesterday and how she should deal with Oscar. It could hurt if Oscar''s daily schedule fell apart because of yesterday''s illness!


    Lisa did not climb stairs as usual, her physical condition had begun to weaken since she was pregnant, the doctor also advised her not to exert too much energy to keep herself physically healthy.


    Arriving in the elevator, she casually pressed the up button. Inside, an employee from the design department and two employees from personnel greeted her this morning.


    "Lisa, what were you sick of yesterday?" The employee from the personnel department asked.


    "Lis, you''re okay, right?" The employee from the design department joined in.


    Another employee also asked her, "The President Director didn''t bother you, right?"


    The woman took a deep breath. Since the incident yesterday, the entire office seemed to suddenly care for her. Since she became Oscar''s private secretary, Lisa''s name had echoed from the top floor to the parking lot!


    Lisa just nodded and smiled faintly, "Don''t worry, I''m fine!"


    When the elevator doors opened, Lisa was treated to an unpleasant sight.


    "Hey bitch! Why don''t you stay in the hospital for so long!?" Karina sneered at her from the elevator''s door. Seeing her tacky make-up made Lisa even more annoyed that she wanted to beat the evil woman''s face.


    "Get back in there, son of a bitch!" Shouted Lisa loudly.


    A few momentster, Lisa arrived in front of the president''s room. She knocked firmly on the door. Oscar was inside already, struggling with the pile of papers and folders he was supposed to finish yesterday. Lisa''s heart was beating so fast it felt like it was going to fall out of her body. Would Oscar punish her?


    Sneaking up, Lisa put down her tote bag and pulled up her desk chair. Oscar heard the tter of her high heels.


    "Good morning Lisa, are you healthy?" Asked the man straightforwardly, his head still down reading the sheets of paper, his hand holding an expensive gold-ted pen.


    Lisa answered in a low voice, a little scared, "Yes sir, sorry yesterday I fell ill ..."


    "Without you yesterday my schedule was quite messy. Karina forced me to temporarily rece you. " Said the man coldly.


    "You are kidding sir!"


    The man then chuckled, ncing at Lisa''s astonished face, "Of course I''m kidding. I don''t like odd women like her. She''ll just mess my work."


    "About yesterday, sorry, I could not visit. There was a meeting to be held. Your temporary substitute in yesterday''s work was not as efficient as you." He added.


    "Thank you sir."


    "Why thank you? I feel like I didn''t do anything for you yesterday." The man''s voice suddenly rose a little.


    "Yes, but you paid the medical expenses yesterday, right?"


    "There is no need to question that, dear, after all, you are my future wife."


    "Eh, you don''t expect me to still marry you, okay?" Lisa argued, turning on theputer.


    "You are good at working Lisa, but the only thing you are not good at is lying." The man gave a grin. His eyes exchanged nces with Lisa''s, "So stop hiding secrets from me."


    "What do you mean?" Lisa''s heart skipped a beat at the golden haired man''s statement.


    In her heart, Lisa was suspicious of how this man knew that she was pregnant. As far as she could remember, Oscar didn''t visit her at all yesterday. Lisa instantly remembered her conversation with Oscar''s personal assistant. This must be Dani Sihotang''s doing! The stout giant must have told Oscar!


    Since bing the president''s personal secretary, Lisa hardly had the slightest spare time. She hadn''t even been hanging out with Andien for a long time and confided in Dimas about the twists and turns of her life at the Sky Lounge. Let alone looking for another man to be her lover. The only man who was close to Lisa at this time was Oscar. And only with him Lisa made love at the office.


    Oscar got up from his chair and sat at the end of Lisa''s desk, his legs crossed, his head lowered to observe Lisa, "If I were you, I would immediately ept this marriage request. If in the country Ie from, it is not a problem not to marry, the future of the child is still guaranteed. But you understand very well, in your country, children outside of marriage are not formally recognized, don''t you? You want that child to have a bleak future?"


    Lisa lowered her head, answered him in a low, shaking voice, "Of course not, sir."


    "That means the answer is clear, right? This offer of mine will not be possible for you to refuse!" Oscar said confidently. He then smiled triumphantly.


    "But sir, please allow me to think a little longer. I can''t make a decision today. What''s more, I''m still working here."


    "Ha ha! Why do you work if you already have a husband like me? Your financial problems are guaranteed to be safe until old age! No need to worry about work!" He exined in an arrogant tone.


    "But sir, I still want to work!"


    "Well if so, I give you two options. You marry me or," The man opened his desk drawer and took out a stack of money and ced it on the table right in front of Lisa, "You make sure that the child you are carrying tomorrow has disappeared from your stomach!"


    Lisa just didn''t flinch, stunned at the pile of money and heard Oscar''sst sentence. For a moment she felt very foolish about being tricked by a foreign man with money for the sake of her mother and sister. Either killing the fetus in her womb or marrying Oscar. What a hard choice!


    "Never mind, don''t be pretentious about everything you can! Even your monthly sry cannot afford to pay for your living needs. Especially your mother''s medical expenses and your sister''s tuition fees!"


    How did this man know about the cost of medical treatment for her mother and sister who was still in college? Lisa never told Oscar about her family. Not one bit!


    ''This must be Karina¡­ That bastard!'' She muttered to herself.


    "Don''t be surprised, I know all your track records. No need for you to know how I found out. I''ll give you a week to decide whether you are willing to marry me or abort the fetus that you are currently carrying!"


    Oscar continued in an intimidating tone, "Otherwise, pay yourself the price. Your name must be tainted in this office, maybe all over the capital if you know what I mean."


    "Fine sir, I will consider your offer..." Said Lisanguidly.


    "Ah, one more thing Lisa." The man pulled Andien''s pink zer Lisa was wearing, "You are not suitable for using pink!"


    "Sorry sir, all my clothes are dirty. I borrowed this from my friend."


    The night before, Lisa had finished with her work. It''s time to go home. A very long day she thought. It turned out that being pregnant makes the work she normally did lightly and smoothly became even more heavy and tiring. Lisa massaged her temples which were getting dizzy.


    Suddenly, Lisa''s cell phone rang. She took it and picked up the phone from her mother.


    "Lisa, are you okay? Howe you didn''te home yesterday?" Asked a middle-aged woman on the other side.


    "Forgive me, mom. I stayed at Andien''s apartment yesterday. I was workingte yesterday so she didn''t have time to go home."


    "You usually go home after working overtime too. You don''t always stay at Andien''s ce?"


    "Yes, I can do it once in a while, I''m also bored at home..."


    "Actually, I want to tell you something, Lisa. It''s about our house... So could youe home today,please?"


    "Okay, mom, I wille hometer."

 Chapter 22 - Late Pay

    When she got home, Lisa began to feel her body was very tiredpared to when she was earlier in the office. Her mother was waiting for her in the dining room. The middle-aged woman then ran to Lisa and hugged her. Tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Lisa gently patted her mother''s back with a sad look. The face of the old woman who stood in front of her radiated with deep sadness, as if there was no tomorrow for her.


    Then, Lisa escorted her mother to a 3x3 meter room next to the living room. Inside, there was a queen size bed from the times when her mother was still with her father. The room felt very lonely and wrenching. A line of photos of Lisa and her family were still disyed on her mother''s dressing table. And what really broke her heart was her parent''s wedding picture.


    Kum sat on the old bed side by side with Lisa, who was still wearing her office clothes. The middle aged woman was still sobbing. She wiped Kum''s tears with her long fingers while saying, "Mom don''t cry... Lisa is home already..."


    "Forgive this mother who is getting old, kid! You don''t know how to deal with this ordeal!" Kum cried. Her hands covered her face.


    "Sssh calm down mom, you don''t need to worry! Lisa''s here. Lisa is not drunk anymore. You don''t need to be confused about your medical expenses and Be''s tuition fees."


    Kum closed her eyes and sighed. Her mind that was previously very cloudy was gradually bing clearer. Lisa handed her a piece of tissue to wipe Kum''s tears. She then reached for the white sheet and said, "The house''s tax, dear..."


    Kum paused for a moment and let out a choked sigh, "Our house''s tax is subject to fines because we overdue the payment... If we don''t pay it immediately, we will have to move to another ce..."


    Lisa instantly remembered that she''d forgotten to pay the house tax that she was supposed to pay a month ago. Business in the office as the president''s personal secretary really made her have no time. Every night she came home and had to rest, the next morning she left again. Even on weekends, she did not have time to take care of household matters.


    Lisa really regretted what she did this time. Because of her, the house''s tax was subject to arge fine. Even Lisa''s monthly sry wasn''t enough to cover the bill!


    "Lisa still has savings, right? Mother asks for help, you use the money to pay taxes and fines." Her mother said, "I''m sorry I bothered you. If I could still work, you don''t have to bother making a living like this... "


    "No, no¡­ Mother...Don''t feel guilty. I regret that I forgot to pay itst month because I''m getting busier at the office..."


    Lisa looked at her mother who stroked her head. The middle-aged woman asionally moaned in pain. Lisa''s eyes began to notice a scar near her mother''s forehead which was covered with long gray hair.


    "Mother, what is that in your forehead!?" Lisa said suspiciously.


    "Your father is mentally ill, dear. Even Mother''s divorce papers were still held by him. But your father still used to visit here just to beat me up..."


    "Bastard!" She jolted.


    Lisa was getting angry with her father. Moreover, it was very difficult for her to report to the police because she had to deal with money again. To make matters worse, Kum was an only child and Lisa''s grandparents had long since died. Kum had no siblings close to her to serve as a shelter from Lisa''s violent father.


    If only Lisa''s father hadn''t run away and married that bad woman. Lisa''s life and her family might not have been this bad!


    "You don''t have to worry, tomorrow Lisa will pay this house tax along with the fine. Mom, just rest, don''t think too much about the house, you''ll get sickter."


    In fact, Lisa didn''t have the heart to tell her mother honestly that her ex-boyfriend took the savings she had collected for a long time. Let alone about her pregnancy outside of marriage. Lisa didn''t want to burden her mother''s feelings, which had long been crushed by her father.


    At the moment, what was on his mind was where should she borrow that amount of money to pay taxes and fines? If only she didn''t lose her savings, Lisa wouldn''t need to add to her burden on this problem!


    After talking for a long time, it didn''t feel like the day was gettingte. Kum remembered that she hadn''t offered Lisa for dinner. Her daughter hadn''t had dinner with her mother for more than a month. Kum then invited Lisa to sit on a chair at the dining table, handing her an empty te and cutlery.


    "Lisa, today mother made rawon for you. Will you eat it?"


    It so happened that Lisa didn''t have time to eat dinner after work. The woman hadn''t tasted her mother''s cooking for a long time, which always made her miss her. The woman took two scoops of rice, the aroma of rawon filled her olfactory cavity, really arousing.


    She poured the rawon sauce, which smelled so good. The cuts of meat were very tempting. Lisa scooped out the rice and the rawon sauce and ate it very heartily. Her mother was very happy to see her eldest daughter so excited to eat this traditional dish.


    "Lisa is hungry, huh?" Kum asked, smiling.


    "Lisa hasn''t eaten mom!" She said, "Thank you very much for cooking this for me today!"


    Lisa wasn''t the type to finish off that much food in one act. Usually, she could only eat one te of rawon rice. But today Lisa was very greedy, not as usual.


    Kum watched her take the third portion in amazement. This was the first time Kum saw her eldest daughter eat so fast and heartily.


    A little worried about her daughter, she asked, "Lisa, how many days have you not eaten?"


    For a moment Lisa remembered that she was pregnant. Not all women lose their appetite when pregnant, like Lisa for example.


    "You''re not sick, are you Lisa?" Kum asked, worried.


    "Oh no mom! It''s just that this week Lisa is often working overtime and forgets to eat dinner. You don''t have to worry, Lisa is fine!"


    "Oh yeah, that''s good then. Eat it all, Lisa. I want to sleep first ..."


    Kum left into her room, leaving Lisa who was still eating rawon rice. Lisa almost told her mother that she was pregnant! She thought that it could be bad if her mother knew about it.


    As she finished Kum''s rawon, Lisa thought back to where she would borrow the money from. Her debt and bills increasingly got bigger.


    ''Do Andien and Dimas have money?'' Lisa asked herself.


    ''I want to borrow it from Dimas, but he is hard to contact ... I want to borrow it from Andien, but I think she doesn''t have any money anymore.''


    Lisa stopped her chewing and said to herself, "Can you just borrow Oscar? Isn''t he really rich? Eh, no! He''s my boss, I don''t know shame if I borrow it from him!"

 Chapter 23 - Monitored

    The next day, Lisa went to work using her gship public transportation¡ª the Busway. The morning was quite busy, unlike two days ago. One by one, the passengers who had been waiting to enter through the bus stop gate were crammed. Lisa, who was holding the bus handle, suddenly tripped over the leg of a crowded passenger.


    ''Shit'' She thought, irritated seeing her ck high heels scratched.


    Dani Sihotang, Oscar''s personal assistant and bodyguard, should have escorted and picked her up. Especially since Lisa became pregnant, Oscar was increasingly protective of the safety and health of his personal secretary.


    But Lisa preferred to take public transportation to reduce traffic and pollution, as well as avoid suspicion from her mother. She couldn''t properly do a jobter if her mother found out that she was being picked up by someone with muscr build and had a face like a bouncer.


    The busway was very crowded. There was almost no space between one passenger and another. Lisa was crushed by an older woman¡ªa fat mother and a middle-aged man. Sweat started pouring out of Lisa''s temples. Arriving at the office, Lisa''s makeup would definitely mess up and be covered in sweat! She instantly regretted her choice to take the busway instead of being picked up by Dani.


    The journey from the bus stop to the Petersson Communication building was still less than half an hour away. Lisa was tired of supporting her body standing on the busway holding the bus handle. Her legs started to ache when standing for a long time wearing high heels. The big older woman who squeezed her increasingly pinched her slim body until it felt so tight. Lisa took a deep breath and exhaled hard. She hoped that she wouldn''t pass out before she arrived!


    Lisa lowered her head for a moment, lifted it slowly and found a man who looked familiar standing about two meters from where she was now. The man was staring nkly at one of the busway windows. His skinny body and almost bald white hair instantly ignited Lisa''s most painful memories.


    ''Oh no, why is father here!?'' She said to herself, shocked and furious.


    Lisa averted her gaze quickly. She didn''t want her father to see her in the same vehicle. Her heart started pounding very fast. Her father''s cruel and heartless figure made Lisa want to beat up the ugly old man. However, in order to maintain the calm and safety of other passengers, Lisa chose to turn her back and pretended not to see him.


    ''Come on, hurry up! I can''t take it anymore!'' She muttered impatiently inside the cramped bus.


    After an hour and a half trip, Lisa finally arrived at the bus stop near the office. The woman immediately rushed across the pedestrian bridge and entered the office area. Her high heels were scuffed. She should have put on a pair of new sneakers when she got to the office.


    Entering an office building, Lisa was greeted by insults and greetings as usual. She walked hurriedly to the elevator before 5 minutes was toote.


    She pressed the elevator button quickly. Sweat poured from her forehead, her breath was gasping.


    That morning, Oscar had not arrived in his office. Even though he always came earlier than Lisa. no one knew what had made the mante. ''Maybe the road is jammed.'' Lisa thought. While waiting for the president toe, Lisa turned on theputer and took out arge folder filled with sheets of paper.


    After a few minutes, Oscar stepped in hastily. This time he was not wearing a coat. ''Praise be to God and all his creation, this shiny blonde-haired creature is getting more and more charming.'' Lisa said in her mind. How could she not? The man''s athletic body was wrapped in a dark blue turtleneck that revealed a muscr silhouette,bined with gray trousers with matching fabrics.


    Lisa looked at the man''s beautiful body for a long time from where she sat in amazement. A spark of desire to touch the man''s broad chest emerged from her mind, ''Oh let me massage your sturdy arms Oscar.'' She said to herself. The woman swallowed hard.


    From his seat, Oscar turned and stared at Lisa who was still dumbfounded. The man gave Lisa a seductive smile.


    Suddenly, Lisa realized from her reverie, "Forgive me sir, I was¡ª" not finished talking, Oscar had already interrupted Lisa.


    "Looking at my beautiful body?" He interrupted with confidence. His seductive full lips tugged.


    "Ah, you are too confident sir!" Lisa snorted, embarrassed to be caught.


    "Come on, it''s been a month you worked with me of course I know you!"


    The woman immediately looked away and returned to wrestling with theputer screen. The pile of papers on her desk made her heart pound. ''Going homete again.'' She thought.


    Late in the afternoon, Lisa was still struggling with her agenda andputer. Her job of recording the correspondence list had not yet beenpleted. The woman suddenly sighed, her hands stopped typing and massaged her temples. Lisa''s performance had decreased since her pregnancy.


    Oscar saw her looking sluggish and then said, "Lisa, why don''t you just get some rest? You''re pregnant right now. Later, if you fall sick, don''t you feel bad for the child in your womb?"


    "But the list is notplete, sir?" Lisa asked weakly.


    Hearing Lisa''s limp voice, Oscar looked at her with a worried expression, "Nevermind, you eat first. After eating, youe back here and rest. I''m fine with that."


    "Okay, I will excuse myself to the canteen first..."


    Shortly after Lisa went down to the cafeteria on the ground floor, Oscar called Dani to immediately go to his room. The tall, burly man then stepped inside. His steps were very heavy, even the vibrations from his steps were felt inside the room.


    "You call me, Mr. Oscar?" The giant asked politely.


    Oscar rested his chin with a serious gaze. His back was slightly inclined forward, "I want you to continue monitoring Lisa. Don''t let her other coworkers harm her!"


    The giant in the ck coat nodded understandingly without saying a word then immediately left the room.

 Chapter 24 - Borrowing Money

    On the ground floor, Lisa met Andien in the office canteen. It had been a long time since they met, even if they were still working in one office. The different departments had made the distance between them drive even further. Since Lisa was given more rest time by Oscar, the two of them chatted while waiting for their food to arrive.


    "Since you were transferred from the finance department, it felt lonely, Lis! Damar is now a financial manager as your recement. He''s the one who is not strict, duh! I''m surprised someone like him can change your position." Andienined while sipping her drink.


    "Yes, Ndien, don''t worry, Damar is a very thorough person! It''s still a month, after all, it will take a long time for him to be self-defeating!" Lisa replied, resting her chin and staring at the Soto Ayam bu Karso banner above Andien.


    "By the way, I want to tell you more. It''s about my house ... " Lisa said.


    "Just tell me, what''s up now??? Andien replied.


    "So, I forgot to pay house tax until I got fined."


    "Wow, that''s crazy!" Andien''s eyes widened.


    "You know that Aditya took my savings away, right? This is true I''m not feeling good, I want to ask you a favor...Umm... I want ..."


    "Want to borrow money?" Andien asked briefly. She returned to sipping her drink. Lisa nodded, her eyes sparkling.


    "About that Lis, it''s not like I don''t want to lend it but my own savings are also running low to pay for the monthly rent for the apartment."


    "Geez, who else can I borrow from, Ndien?"


    "Wait, why don''t you just borrow from the President Director? I''m sure he doesn''t mind!"


    "Ugh you talk so carelessly! I don''t want to be indebted to Mr. Oscar as much as I can! Shame, I''ll be embarrassed!"


    "Aren''t you his personal secretary? Isn''t it easier this way?"


    "Hus! Don''t be harsh! We are still in the office area, if Karina hears this, it will get me dizzy!"


    Without Lisa realizing it, Karina, who had been sitting and eating in the cafeteria, suddenly got up from her seat and approached the table where Lisa and Andien were chatting.


    "I''ve heard everything! It turns out that your life is getting miserable, isn''t it !?"


    Lisa turned and faced the figure of a woman in a striking pink dress and super heavy makeup with a sharp gaze. She got up from her chair and said, "You dog!"


    The atmosphere of the canteen which had been busy, now suddenly got quiet. All the employees who were eating stopped their activities, looking towards Karina and Lisa. It seemed that the two women''s fighting was more interesting to witness than to finish the food that was still left on their tes.


    The fierce aura of the two women started to radiate and spread. Very stressful indeed!


    "How dare¡ª how dare you call me a dog!?" Karina puffed out her chest as her tone rose, "You are a dog! The mutt doesn''t know itself, huh! Uh, it''s clear dad is going to leave you! Dad must bezy to have a peasant child like you!"


    "Don''t try with me, Karina! You think I''m afraid to beat your old face!?" Lisa snapped with her fists ready to hit Karina.


    "Uh, we''re not on the same level, so fight with another country dog ??like you, Lisa! It''s such a great shame to have a step sister like you!"


    "Can you just shut the fuck up? You know you don''t have to disturb my life, Karina! What''s the point in insulting someone who you say is low and pathetic like me!?"


    "Hmmm, nothing except feeling satisfied, insulting you is like a mood booster for me!"


    Lisa can''t hold back her anger anymore. She clenched her fist and threw it at the woman covered in menor, but missed. Karina was very lucky.


    "Lisa, stop it! It''s a waste of time!" Andien blocked Lisa''s body, which was preparing for the second attack.


    "Look at you, Lisa! Are you a girl or a boy!? You like to use violence!" Karina sneered, looking at Lisa with the corner of her sly eye.


    "Hey everyone, listen up! Lisa forgot to pay her house tax until she got fined! Now she shamelessly wants to borrow money! Ha ha ha ha!" Karinaughed proudly and continued her insult, "What a shameless mutt!"


    "Stop Karina! Howe you aren''t tired of bothering your sister?" Andien replied to her.


    "Tch! I don''t want to have a lowly sister like Lisa!"


    "Miss Karina,e with me to the President''s room!"


    Suddenly, Dani appeared from the doorway of the cafeteria. He walked steadily and grasped Karina''s wrist roughly, pulling the woman out of the canteen.


    "What the hell! What happened!? Hey mongrel! Our business is not finished!" The woman with the heavy make up pointed her index finger at Lisa''s face.


    Arriving at the President Director''s room, Karina was dragged to face Oscar. The man''s cold and gripping aura spread across the room. Her sharp gaze pierced deeply that made Karina''s legs tremble.


    "Miss Karina was appointed financial manager at the age of 23, just like Lisa. I read your track record that you are doing well, just like Lisa. But the striking difference between you and Lisa is..." The man got up from his chair, "Your heart is so rotten, it really doesn''t suit your pretty face."


    Karina just looked down in fear. Behind the handsome man''s face, there was a deadly cold gaze. The man was standing right in front of her, their height difference greatly added to the man''s cold aura that was getting stronger.


    "Don''t think I don''t know that you bother Lisa a lot! I am surprised by you Karina. What do you get from pestering Lisa every day?"


    The woman just didn''t flinch. Her body trembled even more with fear.


    "This is myst warning! If I see you still bothering my private secretary again, then you can immediately take your final sry!"


    The man stood in front of Karina and bowed, matching her height with Karina''s, "Do you understand Karina?"


    Karina didn''t dare to look at the man''s face, it was unexpected that the man could be so scary! She just nodded in resignation.


    "Go back to your room!" The man looked away and turned around, back into his chair.


    The woman left the president''s room with limp steps. The door closed without leaving the slightest sound.


    Oscar took a deep breath while closing his eyes. Slowly, he exhaled and then opened his blue eyes that were as clear as the sky.


    His thin fingers motioned Dani toe forward. The giant in the ck coat took a steady step. He tilted his body slightly, bringing his ear closer to Oscar''s face.


    "Please tell me what happened in the canteen!"


    The giant in the ck coat cleared his throat, starting his conversation, "Sir, the story is that Miss Lisa is having a meal with Ms. Andien from the finance department. Then Miss Karina, who was already in the cafeteria, eavesdropped and started a scene. Almost all employees witnessed themotion!"


    Oscar scratched his chin curiously. He leaned back on the chair and leaned back casually. His golden hair glistened in the sun, "What are they really fighting about?"


    "If I heard from Miss Karina''s mouth, she said that Miss Lisa forgot to pay her house tax and got fined."


    "Then?" Oscar asked briefly.


    "Looks like Miss Lisa is in need of money, sir!"


    Oscar was stunned at thest sentence from his personal assistant. Why didn''t his private secretary tell him about his home taxes and financial problems?


    The man got up from his chair. He turned around, approaching the window pane behind him. He squinted as he looked at the horizon through the thick ss. asionally, he looked up and then turned to face Dani.


    "Please bring Lisa back to this room!"

 Chapter 25 - How Much Do You Need?

    Shortly after the unexpected incident, Lisa and Andien returned to sit and chat while waiting for the food they ordered to arrive.


    "Ah, damn it! Because of Karina, I forgot what to tell you, Ndien!" Lisa snorted irritably.


    "You said you wanted to borrow money from the president?" Andien answered with an innocent tone.


    A whileter, someone in an apron and tray brought a te of fried rice and a bowl of meatballs. He ced the fried rice in front of Lisa, and meatballs in front of Andien. The aroma of fried rice was very tempting, Lisa closed her eyes and took a breath of the steaming air deliciously. Andien began to hit one of the meatballs swimming in the steaming sea of ??broth. While enjoying their meal, they continued their conversation.


    "Yes, but I can''t ask him, can I? I mean, are you crazy? My rtionship with him is just a professional one! Nothing more!"


    "Don''t have any special rtionship but pregnant with his child, haha ?you''re bad at lying Lis!"


    "Hey, shut up! Listen to me!"


    Suddenly, Lisa turned her face to the left and right, making sure no one else was trying to overhear their conversation. Andien just smiled. For a moment the atmosphere between the two of them suddenly fell silent.


    Lisa went back to munching on the fried rice that was on her table. She added tons of pickles on top of the pile of hot, steaming red rice. Andien stared at the appearance of fried rice which she thought was terrible.


    "Lis, don''t you feel like eating a mountain of pickles?"


    Lisa didn''t realize that her appetite had changed drastically since she became pregnant. Her tongue tasted nd, longing for a sharp taste.


    "I think since I was ''that'' I became really fond of eating pickles."


    "That''s strange, Lis, as long as I remembered, you used to didn''t really like pickles, but let''s see now!"


    "Do you think that people at work will know that I am ''that'' again if they see me eating pickles like this?"


    "Well, maybe not but it could be. Especially if Karina saw it. It''s better if you have cravings not in the office, Lis, it''s suspicious!"


    Lisa''s stomach was not bloated yet, but her changing eating habits might attract suspicion from other office employees. The woman was still trying to cover up her pregnancy before she decided to ept the marriage proposal offered by Oscar.


    Lisa then asked, breaking the silence that existed between the two women, "In your opinion, who should I borrow money from if it''s like this? Don''t say borrow it from Oscar!"


    "I can only help a little, maybe I can lend half of my savings. But you can borrow the rest. How about borrowing Damar? Isn''t he a colleague from the former department?"


    "Oh my, I''m notfortable with Damar, not too close either. Even though I know Damar would want to lend me some money."


    Dani Sihotang returned to the table where Lisa and Andien were eating. The giant man brought his face closer to Lisa''s ear and said, "Excuse me, miss, Mr. President is calling you now!"


    Lisa just stayed silent, stopped her fingers gripping the spoon and fork. She looked at Andien with a suspicious look. Her friend just shrugged her shoulders in response to Lisa''s surprised gesture.


    "Okay, I''ll go up in a moment."


    "The president wants Miss Lisa toe to his room now!" Dani ordered briefly.


    What could it be, Lisa was forced to leave her friend and the food that had not been finished.


    "Ndien, see youter!"


    "Good Luck Lisa!" Andien smiled faintly and waved her right hand holding the spoon.


    Lisa followed the burly man to the elevator and entered the president''s room. She looked at the man with shiny blonde hair who was sitting in his chair linking his fingers and sitting with his legs crossed. Lisa walked slowly towards him, the burly man who had escorted her walked back to the door and waited outside.


    Lisa stood in front of Oscar who was ring at her. Her legs were trembling a little, but every time she faced the golden haired man her body always tingled. The fact that her rtionship with the western-faced, blue-eyed man was nothing more than a professional rtionship between the CEO and the secretary did not dampen Lisa''s passion that was running through her body.


    Lisa swallowed hard when she identally stared at the man''s lips. Her eyesbed Oscar''s handsome face. Those sensual lips formed a smile.


    "How about, you quit admiring my face?" Said Oscar confidently. The man rested on his chin, his voice was low and seductive.


    A moment passed before Lisa realized the man was talking to her. Lisa swallowed hard again, her eyes now staring at the table in front of her, embarrassed to admit that she had scanned Oscar''s face.


    "Please sit down Lisa, are you not sore standing there?"


    Lisa shifted her body and sat on the chair in front of Oscar''s table. Her lips twitched, worried, as if she had done something Oscar didn''t want to know.


    The room was, as usual, very quiet and cold.


    "You want to talk to me?" Lisa asked fearfully.


    "I heard riots on the ground floor earlier, is that true?"


    "I ... Yes sir." The woman lowered her head.


    "How? Has it been resolved?"


    "Seems so sir ..."


    "Dear Lisa, you don''t have to worry about that bitch anymore. I''ve taken care of everything. Until she dared to mess with you in this office..." The man took a distance, even a little, but enough to take a closer look at Lisa''s face, "Then I will delete her name from the employee list!"


    This was not the first time he had made Lisa silent with a cold and slightly cruel intonation. But right now, Lisa couldn''t say anything other than nod and shake her head. She was still trying hard to keep her mouth shut so as not to tell Oscar that she was in financial trouble. If the word about the loan money leaked even a little, it could end her life!


    "Good, because I want to give you an offer." Oscar said briefly. His hands were crossed.


    ''What does this guy want again!?'' Lisa said to herself.


    The woman didn''t utter a word, her tongue went out. The man in front of her really made her run out of words. Lisa just nodded, her ck eyes met the man''s blue eyes.


    "So, how much money do you need to pay your home tax?"


    That sentence was ringing in Lisa''s ear.. There was no point in hiding the fact that she desperately needed money, but she also didn''t want to bother her boss to lend her money. Did Oscar know about the loan money from Karina? Did Karina deliberatelyin to Oscar in order to get rid of her from this office?

 Chapter 26 - Quickie

    ''Damn.'' Lisa was lost for words at her seat. She didn''t expect Oscar to know about her problem with borrowing money. The woman then gripped her skirt tightly. She really didn''t know what to answer. The response of her body was very much describing the answer that Lisa wanted to make.


    The man looked at her deeply. asionally tilting his sexy lips and supporting his chin. Waiting for Lisa who was silent and stunned to make a voice. Finally the woman spoke up, "What do you mean how much money I need?"


    "Lisa, don''t you pretend you don''t know. I told you, you are not good at lying. I know what you talked about with Andien in the cafeteria earlier."


    Lisa still sat in silence. Cold sweat dripped slowly from behind her neck which was covered by the cor. Her legs were shaking slightly and were cold. Lisa looked away, covering her embarrassed expression from her boss.


    Oscar''s pupils narrowed as he said, "I don''t like your attitude of hiding problems, if you really need help why don''t you just tell me right away?"


    Lisa was getting tense. She nced around the room again, thinking of an answer to get out of the conversation. Lisa thought that she was really in deep trouble.


    "You think my marriage proposal is a joke? Only to the extent that the child has a bright future? You always try to solve your problems with your own hands, well I''m d you are independent. But this time you have to ask for help! I''m always ready to help you Lisa! I am your future husband!"


    Lisa became more and more silent. She just lowered her head limply.


    "Okay, so how much do you need to cover all your bills? I''ll give you cash if you want."


    Oscar opened the bag beside his desk, then took out a brown envelope with a string and handed it to Lisa.


    "Here, 1000 USD in cash. Or do you prefer Rupiah?"


    "Just Rupiah, sir." She said politely and softly.


    Oscar opened his desk drawer and took out a handful of red bills and counted them. He put a handful of the money in the envelope and handed it to Lisa.


    "I intend to return your money sir. I promise. Cut my sry in return."


    Oscar chuckled brieflyughing at the woman who sat silently opposite him, "You are kidding, Lis! Just take the money! What can''t you do? You also recently married me. Think of it as a pre-wedding gift!"


    "Sir, about the invitation to marry, I still can''t decide. I still have to finish my household matters ..."


    "Dear Lisa," He said softly. The man got up from his chair and sat in front of Lisa, "I may not appear friendly and warm, but you are my future wife. You don''t need to hesitate to ask for help."


    The man''s firm hand gently stroked Lisa''s cheek. Lisa couldn''t hold back her tears. She was very lucky that Oscar wanted to help her, even though she was ashamed to ask for help from this man.


    She reached for the brown envelope and put it in her zer''s pocket, "Fine sir, thank you for the help."


    "Eits, just call me Oscar. As long as we are talking about something outside of work, don''t be formal with me. Understand?"


    Lisa nodded and turned around, she intended to return to her desk and finish the unfinished work.


    Oscar grabbed Lisa''s arm who was rising from her seat. The man smiled broadly. Somehow, the man was standing in front of her, looking at her closely, making Lisa feel goosebumps on her neck. A feeling of excitement began to crept all over Lisa''s body.


    Lisa''s breath was raging. If she did not take a deep breath, she must use an oxygen cylinder to breathe. What did this man want?


    "Oscar, please let me go. I want to go back to work." She said briefly.


    Oscar''s eyebrows lifted, "Didn''t I tell you to rest earlier, Lisa?"


    "It''s been an hour sir, I have toe back with a report that I haven''t worked on."


    A look of astonishment crossed Oscar''s lips, "Are you sure you don''t want to rest any longer? Just one more hour? Poor baby in your stomach." He said softly as he ced his palm, which was much wider than Lisa''s, on Lisa''s stomach, which still looked t.


    Lisa was unable to move. The conversation that was once a semi-formal conversation between a man and his future wife who was in need of financial assistance had now turned a little more tense. What else would this man do to her?


    Lisa immediately looked away from Oscar''s face which was scanning her body and begged the universe for Oscar to release his grip.


    The woman nced at the man''s groin, the cloth pants he was wearing were slightly wrinkled and protruding. Lisa could still remember how much she imagined the man between her legs. No¡ªno, Lisa didn''t want to do it at the office anymore! But her body couldn''t lie to her deepest desires.


    Oscar was still holding Lisa''s hands. Looking at that woman with a gaze full of desire. Oscar bit his lower lip lightly. The lopsided smile he showed Lisa made her even more shaky.


    "Why don''t we make love like before?" said Oscar in his low voice.


    The man''s fingers slowly released Lisa from his grasp.


    "Lisa, please lock the door." Oscar ordered softly in Lisa''s ear.


    Not saying much, Lisa immediately locked the door to the president''s room. She was still standing at the door, transfixed. Oscar hugged Lisa from behind again. Instead of warding off the man, Lisa actually let him hold her tightly. His nose was inhaling the perfume stuck to Lisa''s nape. Very intoxicating.


    With her knees almost limp, Lisa gripped Oscar''s turtleneck while her other hand brushed the man''s curls. The air in the room was suddenly warm. Oscar kissed Lisa''s neck until she almost fell.


    His lips overtook her with passionate desire that left no room for Lisa to escape. To hell with the reports that never finish. They were perfectly united while still wearing their own clothes.


    The scorching heat between them must have broken the room''s coldness. Lisa''s long fingers traced Oscar''s golden curls, gripping soft strands as she pulled them closer.


    Just before their bodies curled up on the soft carpet, Lisa promised herself not to make love during work hours. She didn''t know what got into her at that time, but she really wanted Oscar between her legs. Sometimes she felt very stupid because she was easily influenced by the charm and strong sex appeal of the blonde man.


    Lisa froze. It was as if the universe gave her a chance to listen to hermon sense. But it was toote. Oscar was already creeping into her. The woman was already overpowered by her hidden desires.


    Lisa''s eyes widened, as she groaned and hugged Oscar until the man lost control.


    "You like that, honey?"


    And Lisa had reached the top, along with the man who held her. The release gave Lisa such pleasure that her whole body was numb and trembling. Both of them copsed on the soft clean carpet.


    Lisa was gasping for breath as was Oscar''s. She then nced at the clock on the wall of the room, trying to get up and fix the buttons on her shirt.


    "Sir, it''s time to go back to work!"

 Chapter 27 - One Afternoon At Sunbucks

    It was six in the afternoon. Today, Lisa came home earlier than usual. Oscar told the woman to go home immediately to take care of her health and the child she was carrying. Lisa could still feel the remnants of her love a few hours ago. Pain began to be felt between Lisa''s legs. Maybe making love during pregnancy was not a wise thing to do. However, Lisa could not contain her desire to join Oscar. No matter how much Lisa restrained herself from letting go, in the end she still fell in the man''s arms.


    That afternoon, Oscar was still busy with his work. He didn''t mind letting Lisae home early. His secretary''s health was his top priority besides meetings and correspondence. The man waved to Lisa who was leaving his room.


    The corridor of the Petersson Communication building that afternoon was oddly quiet. Only a few employees were still sitting seriously staring at the monitor screen. Lisa walked down the corridor to the elevator.


    Arriving at the elevator''s door, Lisa pressed the down button, waiting for the elevator door to open. A moment after the elevator opened, she saw Andien again.


    "Hey Lisa! I was about to wait for you in front of the president''s room. Let''s hang out for a bit at Sunbucks!"


    "Let''s go then!" Lisa replied cheerfully. It had been a long time since she and her best friend had hung out at the coffee shop. Back when they were in the same department, every time they came home from work, if they didn''t want to party at the Sky Lounge, Sunbucks was always their favorite ce to spend time exchanging stories while waiting for the never-lonely streets of the capital to die down.


    Andien took out her car keys from behind the tote bag which she had crushed. The car''s door then opened and the two friends entered and dashed out of the parking area. The trip from the Petersson Communication office building to the nearest Sunbucks took only fifteen minutes at the fastest and twenty minutes at thetest. The road was quite busy that night, so the car Andien was driving got stuck in a traffic jam.


    Lisa leaned on the backseat as she felt her back ache a little. Every now and then she took a deep breath and put her hands under her head in a rxed manner.


    "Anyway, is it true that if you can''t have sex during pregnancy?" said Lisa.


    "Are you having sex with the President Director!?" Andien eximed in shock. She quickly shifted her gaze to Lisa and looked back front again.


    "Yes, originally I was holding back but he also wanted to. I''m not strong Ndien, his aura is too strong to resist." Lisa muttered.


    "It doesn''t really matter, you are still young, after all. Why does it have to be in the office and during working hours anyway!?"


    "So that''s the problem, this Oscar is hard to refuse! Like, from within myself I really want it but mymon sense says no. But yes, I ended up doing that too!"


    "Ugh, that''s not good, Lis! Then how is the baby in your stomach? Is it safe?"


    "Yes, about that I feel safe... just safe."


    Half an hourter, they arrived at the Sunbucks coffee shop. Coffee shop that was said to be coffee lovers'' most favorite shop. The reason was, Lisa and Andien were not really coffee enthusiasts. They preferred to drink coffee in a secluded and unknown coffee shop. Andien and Lisa were just coffee connoisseurs¡ª drinking coffee without caffeine with a very high sugar content. For them, coffee should not be bitter and sad.


    The queue at the famous coffee shop was so long, the two of them were almost standing outside the shop entrance. Luckily, the sky that afternoon was clear and there was no forecast about an uing rain. Andien asked Lisa to find a seat and not to join the queue. Andien did not want Lisa to be too tired due to long queues, it''d bother the baby on her womb.


    After nearly ten minutes of queuing up and ordering drinks, Andien came bringing cappino warmand matchatte for Lisa. Her friend epted the green stic cup, then took a quick sip. The thirst was unbearable.


    "Since you got pregnant, you often get thirsty, don''t you, Lis?"


    Lisa smiled softly as she sucked her drink with a straw. That''s right, her appetite had increased and so her thirst over the past few days. She had finished half a ss in one gulp.


    Andien was still blowing her cappino, while staring at her best friend. She then moved her chair closer and asked, "So what do you want to tell me, Lis?"


    "Oh, it''s about our beloved president!"


    "It''s just your favorite! Ha ha ha!"


    "I''m serious Ndien. Did you remember that Mr. Dani told me to go to Oscar''s office when I was in the cafeteria? I was given money to pay the house tax penalty with him!"


    Andien jumped from her seat. Confused if she had to react pleasantly or worried. But she was relieved that someone was helping Lisa, even if it wasn''t her.


    "That''s great, Lis! Now you don''t need to bother having to borrow money from Damar or anyone! What''s the story, howe you can borrow it?"


    "I wasn''t loaned out. He really gave the money to me! And the number is more than it should be!"


    "That''s crazy! How lucky you are to be the president''s mistress!" Andien teased.


    "Duh, I''m not a mistress! Actually, he proposed to me to be his wife."


    "Good heaven! If you marry the president director, that means your job...?"


    "Now that''s it. I''ve been given a week to think about whether I''ll ept his proposal or not! If I refuse him, it means that the child I bring now will have a bleak fate. If I ept it, it means I have to quit my current job and I don''t want that to happen!"


    Andien tapped her friend''s head and said, "You are an idiot if you don''t want to marry the president! I meane on, aren''t you sure your financial problems are really guaranteed? He''s like¡ªLis! I''m sure the money in his wallet must be dors!"


    "Oh, but I still want to work. I don''t want to depend on other people, let alone my husband!"


    "Duh, Lis. Just be realistic. With your current job, can you afford to pay off all your family debts? Your mother''s medical expenses and Be''s tuition, for example?"


    "Yeah, I can''t pay it all with just the sry I receive..."


    "So what are you waiting for? Just ept his proposal!" Andien said excitedly.


    "The problem is I don''t have the courage to tell my mother about this..."


    "Just calm down, Lis. First, settle the matter of your house tax that was fined. Then you can answer the president about your marriage''s proposal, okay?"


    "Yes, not to mention the divorce papers that my father still holds up until now. I can''t afford to hire a reliablewyer to solve that problem!"


    Lisa put down the empty stic cup. Her hands were folded, her head was slightly lowered.


    "This morning I saw my father on the busway. I remember how that man was very cruel to my mother. Instantly, I remembered the divorce papers and realized that I couldn''t hire awyer. Ah! I''m dizzy, Ndien!"


    Andien held one of Lisa''s hands tightly. She emitted a positive aura from behind her face as she said, "Lisa listen to me, after returning from Sunbucks you have to tell your mother that you are going to pay the house''s tax fine. Then after the tax problem is over, then you can tell Oscar your answer. Trust me Lis!"


    Lisa looked at her best friend with a happy and relieved look. "Luckily I have a good friend like you, Ndien!"

 Chapter 28 - If Life Could Be Reorganized

    After returning from Sunbucks, Lisa immediatelyy down on her tired body on top of her bed. She didn''t think about the tax fine anymore, but thoughts of Oscar and the incident this morning raced through her mind. Making her nervous and hard to close her eyes.


    Passing her father this morning on the busway was the most painful experience after not meeting the bastard man who had the heart to leave his mother to marry a wealthy widow. Unfortunately again, her rival Karina, technically had been her half-sister ever since.


    Lisa did not know where to start. She didn''t know if she should tell her mother about the things that had happened to her.


    Just before Lisa closed her eyes again to try to sleep, a middle-aged woman knocked on her bedroom door gently. The voice from behind the door was very low and her tone was sad.


    "Lisa, are you still awake, dear? Can Ie in?" The voice from behind the door broke the silence. Her mother sounded so pained.


    "Juste in, mom."


    The middle-aged woman turned the doorknob and stepped inside. She looked at Lisa who was lying on the bed still wearing her work clothes. Her daughter''s face looked paler than usual.


    Kumnded her hand on Lisa''s pale forehead. She felt Lisa''s temperature a little higher and said, "Are you sick, dear?"


    Lisa just shook her headnguidly. Yes, Lisa was not sick¡ªshe was pregnant. She had to hide the fact that she was pregnant from her mother. But physical changes certainly couldn''t be hidden. Her mother would gradually be suspicious.


    "Let''s eat together, Lisa. Mom has made your favorite fried rice."


    Without thinking much, Lisa immediately got out of bed and darted into the dining room. She took a te and a spoon, ced it on the dining table then poured water into a ss. She scooped up the fried rice in a hurry. Lisa scooped out the fried rice that was on the dining table and piled it into a mountain on her te.


    Kum looked at her eldest daughter with a little surprise. Lisa didn''t usually spoon this much rice tonight. At most, only two spoons of rice. Her eldest daughter must have been so busy at the office that she didn''t have time to eat.


    They both sit facing each other. Eating their dinner deliciously. Lisa greedily devoured the fried rice while scooping up as much pickles as possible. The middle-aged woman sitting opposite her looked at her in astonishment.


    Kum was a little worried about Lisa''s unusual way of eating, "Dear, do you like to eat a lot of pickles?" As far as she knew, Lisa didn''t really like pickles. She didn''t know what made her eldest daughter crave pickles today.


    "I just want to eat it mom, my tongue is tastelesstely!" She said with her mouth half full.


    "I hope you are not sick .."


    "Don''t worry, maybe I''m in PMS."


    "So Lisa, I actually wanted to remind you."


    "Remind what mom?"


    "Don''t forget to pay tax penalties, thest day is tomorrow. If you don''t pay immediately, the fine will increase."


    Lisa nodded and kept her mouth so as not to get caught up in the money from Oscar. For a moment her thoughts were interrupted by the shadows of her father, whom she had met this morning on the busway.


    "Mother, don''t worry, Lisa will get permission to go to the tax office tomorrow."


    "Well. Mother had thought about moving from this house. "


    Lisa stopped her spoon, ced it on her half-full te.


    "What do you mean?"


    "I''m sorry, but, considering your monthly sry, you are not really able to support this family and all of its difficulties. I think after paying taxes it would be better if we think about selling this house and moving to a new, cheaper ce. The tax increased each time, Lisa. I am worried we will not be able to make us survive in this house with our current circumstances." Kum put down her spoon, and suddenly tears flowed from her eyes, making her sobs.


    Lisa stopped eating and hugged her mother who was crying. She stroked her mother''s back to make her a little calmer. Her mother''s gray and messy hair fell onto Lisa''s shoulders. That sad gaze was still stered on Kum''s face. Lisa was at a loss for words.


    "Forgive me for being unable to work, my daughter. I wish your father were still with us. Then we won''t think about selling this house!"


    Hearing that sentence, it was clear that Lisa''s father had met her on the busway this morning. The man was nothing more than a loser who loved to hurt her mother. For a moment, Lisa''s heart was turbulent, she really wanted to run into her father who left her mother and beat him.


    "I''m so so stupid, Lisa! Mother should not have married your father before!" Kum hit the dining table for the first time in Lisa''s lifetime. Her daughter was surprised to see her mother that angry. Never before had she seen her mother''s delicate figure explode.


    "Mother, never mind, it''s not your fault that father is an irresponsible loser. Lisa will work even harder to support our family, okay!"


    "No, Lisa, just be realistic. If in five years your sry is still what it is now, I don''t think we can afford this house''s tax. Mother has asked too much from you, Lisa. Think about where we should move. This house has be a disaster for our family..."


    "Okay, mom, if that''s the case, Lisa will help you find affordable new housing. I will go to the tax office tomorrow to pay the fine and try to meet my friends to find a new ce to live, alright?"


    "Yes, dear, please, I really don''t know what to do other than selling this cursed house..." Kum said softly, tears still welling up in her creased eyes.


    "Mom should just sleep, it''s almost midnight." Lisa then took her mother who was still sobbing to her bedroom, and turned off the light in the room.


    Still unable to sleep, Lisanded herself on the sofa in the living room, exhaling a deep breath. She really didn''t understand what was happening in her lifetely.


    Pregnant with her own boss'' child. Relegated due to coercion. Her father left her, her mother and sister. Their financial situation was getting more difficult. It felt like the woman wanted to climb the top floor of her office building and jump.


    "I should have just left Petersson Communication at that time!" She muttered irritably, her right hand squeezed her forehead which started to feel dizzy.


    The night was gettingte and Lisa still couldn''t close her eyes. Her mind waspletely chaotic. She must immediately pay the fine at the tax office the next day, and seek help from one of her colleagues or friends to find new affordable housing.


    "If only life could be reseted like aputer!" Sheined to herself.

 Chapter 29 - The Tax Office

    After struggling to try to sleep and forget about her father''s shadow and the troubles that had been going through her mindst night, Lisa left with a sluggish body to the tax office the next day.


    Today, Lisa asked permission to be a littlete to the office to solve one of her many problems in life. She didn''t have time to shower this morning. She only wore as much perfume as she could to cover up the unpleasant smell that stuck to her body. Her hair was simply tied back in an improper manner, leaving a few strands of hair hanging unkempt at her shoulders. She looked like a tramp at least by Lisa''s standards of tidiness.


    Before she ordered an online motorcycle taxi, her mother advised her to immediately find information about new housing. Her mother''s n to sell the cursed house was no joke. It was a harsh reality that they could not survive just by depending on Lisa''s sry. The house was one of the luxuries that they must be sacrificed.


    About an hour''s drive from her house, Lisa arrived at the tax office. Like any tax office, the building looked very outdated. Many of the furniture was not maintained. Although part of the building''s exterior had been restored, there were still remains of a less modern design style.


    The queue at the counter that morning was quite busy. Lisa took the queue number at the automatic machine near the entrance. After that, she looked for an empty seat near the payment counter.


    While waiting for her turn to be summoned, Lisa looked straight at the clock in the middle of the room from time to time. The clock was ticking constantly. It felt like waiting in line at the tax office was very boring. Lisa could be absent again from her job if the queues hadn''t subsided by 12 at noon!


    Sitting on the very ufortable waiting chair for a long time, suddenly the figure of a middle-aged man with thin cheeks and an unkempt appearance appeared in Lisa''s mind. That figure had been raging since yesterday. The figure of the father who has the heart to leave Lisa and her family alone. Lisa still couldn''t forgive her father who often abused her mother. Even though the man was now married to a wealthy woman, for some reason the bastard still visited her house just to hurt her mother when Lisa was not home.


    Lisa gripped the queue ticket tightly, she vented her anger at the piece of paper. She closed her eyes, trying to calm herself. She did not want the whole office to see her furious for no reason. Lisa wished she could help her mother get out of the torture of that irresponsible jerk. Maybe her mother would be calmer and her illness would not get worse.


    After almost two hours of sitting in that very ufortable metal chair, Lisa was finally called to the payment counter. Lisa got up from the damn iron chair and walked towards the checkout counter. The sound of her high heels echoed throughout the room. Visitors to the tax office asionally gave her an unpleasant look. Still, the figure of a beautiful woman d in a white zer looked luxurious in a group ofmoners who looked unusual. Some looked at her with the corner of the eye. There were also those who didn''t care about her existence.


    Lisa handed over the envelope along with the tax fine to the counter clerk. The clerk did not look at her face or say hello. He reached for the brown envelope nonchntly.


    The counter clerk took the money out of the brown envelope and counted it. Files submitted were also read quickly. "Oh miss, howe rich people arete in paying taxes, right?" Said the counter clerk in a condescending tone.


    Lisa tried not to reprimand the unprofessional attitude of the middle-aged woman in front of her. She just replied with a grunt. It was useless arguing with people like that, she thought. She took a deep breath to calm herself. What an unpleasant morning!


    The counter clerk gave the full receipt to Lisa, again without a thank you. Lisa then took it nonchntly and put it in her tote bag. The woman then immediately rushed out of the ancient building.


    While waiting in front of the tax office, Lisa ordered an online motorcycle taxi from her cellphone. She was too tired to sit down so she preferred to stand alone. asionally, she turned her head, looking around while waiting for her vehicle to arrive.


    Lisa unexpectedly saw the figure of her father walking towards the entrance of the tax office. The man looked very disheveled. She thought that even though her father was remarried to a wealthy woman and lived in real estate, he still looked like crap. Maybe if the man was walking with his wife, people would think that the man was the driver.


    Lisa''s heart was beating faster and faster. The anger that she had been suppressing was raging again. She didn''t want to make a fuss at the tax office with her father. Lisa then ran from where she was standing. Avoiding the man from running into her.


    "Why do I have to meet that guy again!? What is he doing at the tax office!?" She muttered to herself.


    Lisa looked for shelter in the tax office parking area from the scorching sun. While she was waiting for the online motorcycle taxi she ordered to arrive, she returned to thinking about the house her mother was going to sell.


    Today, she must immediately seek information about cheap housing to move. Lisa had run out of options for whom to ask about property. Andien might be able to help her find a new house but that was not Andien''s forte.


    Dimas was actually the most reliable when it came to moving house. This man had many acquaintances, but with his increasingly busy work schedule and pregnancy, Lisa was a little difficult to meet Dimas. There was no way she came to visit the Sky Lounge just to meet Dimas. Not to mention that she was pregnant right now, she was afraid that the bottles of alcohol on the bar would tempt her and drove her to a hangover just like two months ago.


    "Excuse me, Sis Lisa?" Asked the motorcyclist who happened to stop in front of Lisa. The man''s voice broke the silence that enveloped Lisa.


    The woman nodded while matching the name and number te of the motorcyclist who was talking to her. Her booked online motorcycle taxi had arrived.


    "ording to the application, Sis?" The driver asked politely and smiled pleasantly.


    Lisa nodded in agreement. The motorcycle taxi driver handed Lisa a helmet and she immediately put it on.. They sped toward the Petersson Communications office.

 Chapter 30 - Help Me Find A New Home

    Lisa arrived at the Petersson Communication office building at exactly 1 pm. The weather was very hot, sweat began to pour down her forehead and neck. Her ck lc hair, which was tied up carelessly, looked messy and limp. Lisa''s body felt hot when she walked from the main entrance of the Petersson Communication building to the lobby. She should have just showered before leaving earlier!


    Entering the lobby area, she ran into one of her colleagues in the finance department. The man greeted Lisa andmented, "Lisa? Howe you are sote?"


    The man smiled at her. She smiled back at her friend Damar who had reced her position as financial manager. Lisa was eager to hurry to the president''s room, but Damar''s presence made her pause and make small talk.


    "Oh, hello Damar! Yes, I came here after visiting the tax office just now, the line is really long!" Lisa replied, pulling her hair behind her ear.


    "Whoa look at you now, the secretary of the president director, huh? How about that? Is that good? Howe it looks really good huh?"


    "What the hell is good? My work is getting tougher Dam! By the way, what about you? It''s hard to be a manager hihihi." Lisa teased.


    "Yeah, I''m not used to managing people, right? So it''s a bit embarrassing if I want to reprimand..." Damar replied.


    "Ah, you''ve only been a finance manager for a month!"


    Lisa nced at the clock on the lobby wall, "I''m going first! The President Director must have been waiting upstairs!"


    The man waved his hand and rushed into the room on the ground floor to go about his business. Lisa then walked back to the elevator. Today, her somewhat haphazard appearance caught the attention of all the employees who passed her since they were ustomed to Lisa''s neat appearance.


    Sweat that soaked almost all of Lisa''s body seeped up to her white zer. Unfortunately again, the perfume she wore this morning was not very effective in oveing her body odor. Hopefully, no one would smell her bad scent this afternoon!


    "Wow, it''s bad if I get into the elevator and everyone nces at me because I haven''t showered!" Lisa said to herself.


    The elevator door slowly opened, Lisa was very lucky that the elevator was empty. Hopefully, no one else got into that elevator! Lisa pressed button 6, then the door automatically closed.


    Arriving on the 6th floor, Lisa peeked at the president''s room. She saw Oscar talking on the phone. She opened the doorknob slowly and slowly entered the room. Oscar felt her presence. The man nced at Lisa from his desk and squinted one eye.


    Lisa put her tote bag on her desk as usual, and started to turn on theputer. Shended her body on the chair and let out a deep breath. She removed one of the buttons on her top cor, took out a piece of paper and fanned her sweaty neck.


    Oscar hung up the phone and turned her head towards where Lisa was sitting. He thought there was something odd about the woman.


    "Lisa, don''t you think you''re a mess today?"


    "Sir, this morning I asked permission to go to the tax office to pay the house tax fine. I haven''t had time to clean my body this morning."


    "You may have permission to use my bathroom if necessary." The man grinned mischievously, "Or do you want to take a shower with me?"


    Lisa chuckled annoyed, she ignored her boss. Her mind only focused on theputer screen and keyboard.


    "By the way, dear, if you need more money please don''t hesitate to let me know."


    "Yes sir, understand." Lisa answered briefly.


    "What about my marriage proposal? Do you agree?"


    "Sir, I don''t have time to talk about marriage. You see, I''m not busy and my work today is also mounting!"


    "Ah so busy you don''t use your favorite red lipstick and short skirt like usual?" Oscar teased.


    "I went to the tax office earlier, there''s no way I would wear a short skirt!"


    "Anyway Lisa, will youe with me to dinner at a French restaurant tonight after work? We haven''t been together for a long time and spent time together since west made love at the Sky Lounge."


    "Sorry sir, but I have to go home tonight. My mother needs my help to clean a house that hasn''t been cleaned in a century!" Lisa replied sarcastically.


    "Okay, next time then. Don''t forget, if you need help, you can contact me at the number I gave at that time."


    Lisa nodded nonchntly from her seat.


    "I went down to the 3rd floor first, there was an internal meeting with the HRD." The man got up from his chair leaving Lisa alone in his office.


    ''Very nice! If necessary, don''te back until office hours are over, there is a lot of work that hasn''t beenpleted.'' Lisa thought.


    ***


    In the ground floor''s canteen, Lisa met Andien again. As usual, the two women started talking again after being apart for so long.


    "Ndien, do you have a rmendation for a cheap new ce to live or not?" Lisa asked, her arms folded at the end of the canteen''s table.


    "You want to move!?" Andien''s pupils widened, surprised to hear Lisa''s words. She then continued, "Why do you suddenly want to move Lis?"


    "Yes, it''s my mother''s request, Ndien! We as a family can''t afford to pay house tax with this much - this much sry." Lisained at length, "This all wouldn''t have happened if I was still the manager in the finance department!"


    "Hmmm, I don''t really know about property, Lis. Try asking Dimas!"


    "I wanted to ask Dimas at first! But his working hours are the opposite of ours Ndien, it''s hard to meet him! The only way is to meet at the Sky Lounge, it''s just that I''m ''that''." Lisa exined, stirring the fried rice on her table.


    "Who understands about property, hmmm, what about Damar, Lis?"


    "Ugh, I don''t know. I ran to him this afternoon!"


    "Then why don''t you ask Damar?"


    "Yeah, no! My people just got to the office at one o''clock earlier!"


    "I''ll tell Damar if you want to talk to himter."


    "Yes, help me please? My mother already told me to find a new house anyway."


    "Eh, by the way, you can ask for help from ahem, the one that shares the same room as you!"


    Hearing her best friend''s sentence, Lisa spat out the sweet iced tea she sipped, shocked. Andien''s talk had some truth, but Lisa didn''t want to ask Oscar for help too often. Just as she had been given the money to pay the tax fine, there was no way she could ask for any money back, let alone arge amount! ''It''s shameless!'' She thought.


    "Are there no other options, Ndien?" Lisa asked sarcastically.


    "Come on, Lis! Isn''t he trying to ask you to marry him? I''m sure he''ll want to help you if it''s just to find a new house!"


    "Just now in the room, he offered me if he needed help, said I just needed to call him."


    "So what? He has given you the green light! Then go for it! What are you waiting for? Just ask that person to help you find a new house!" Andien supported Lisa with enthusiasm.


    "Yes, but I still want to be able to find it myself."


    "Duh, Lis, you are given the convenience but still choosing the difficult one! Just trust what I say!"


    Not far from where they were sitting, Dani Sihotang was sitting behind the food''s stand, spying on Lisa''s unsuspecting conversation with Andien. The giant man immediately got up from his seat, sneaking out of the canteen from the back door.


    "Mr.. Oscar must know this!" The giant said to himself.

 Chapter 31 - Just Ask, Whats The Trouble?

    After break, Lisa returned to the president''s room and struggled with theputer screen along with the pile of papers on her desk. As she finished her report on Oscar''s work meetingst week, she opened up various property sites from herputer.


    Her boss was still busy at his desk, chatting with someone from across the phone. The man tapped his expensive pen, and the sound made Lisa a little distracted but she looked back at herputer screen with a frown.


    Her tapered fingers polished with red nail polish danced over the keyboard, chalking up the appropriate keywords.


    ''What kind of ce to live is decent but affordable? ''


    The woman typed the keywords excitedly. She started a dialogue with herself while sorting out one of the hundreds of search results on the inte.


    ''Find cheap apartments in Jakarta.''


    ''Wait ... the apartment seems too expensive for me.''


    ''Find cheap boarding houses in Jakarta.''


    ''Hmmm ... the cheapest rent is a million a month''


    ''Boarding house in Setiabudi area''


    ''Wait a minute, it''s expensive!''


    Lisa was still looking at what ce to live that fit her money. Finding decent housing at affordable prices in the capital was indeed very difficult. Lisa didn''t want her sister and mother to have to live in a boarding house. Maybe herst choice was the t. But she still had to find other options, at least a house to rent.


    Few minutes had passed since Lisa surfed the inte. Oscar suddenly cleared his throat.


    "Looks like someone is busy looking for a new ce to live. Isn''t that right Lisa?" He said breaking the silence.


    Lisa stopped from searching and replied, "What do you mean, sir?"


    "Right, pretend you are stupid again. I know you are browsing your new home on the inte. I know your house will be sold soon because you are poor, isn''t that right Lisa?" Oscar said in a condescending tone.


    Lisa was surprised to hear thest sentence from the blue eyed man. How did Oscar know about the house her mother was going to sell?


    ''Damn, that shrek Dani must have overheard my conversation with Andien in the cafeteria earlier!''


    "Again, you don''t listen to me?" Oscar asked coldly. His eyes red at Lisa from where he was sitting.


    "Listening to what, sir?" She replied pretending not to know.


    "You are really stubborn, aren''t you? I told you yesterday and before, if you need money just tell me."


    Lisa was silent for a moment. She didn''t really want Oscar to know about the house her mother was trying to sell. She looked back at theputer''s screen, ignoring Oscar from her desk.


    "Come on, Lisa! Do not pretend to be able to do everything yourself! You are a woman, right?"


    "Sir, I''m not a spoiled woman like you think!" Lisa shrieked in irritation.


    The man got up from his chair, walked slowly to where Lisa was sitting. Oscar sat on Lisa''s desk, his thin fingers gently stroking her shoulder. The woman was able to feel the unusual vibrations when the man touched her. The desire for sex from this man was so strong that even a nce from his eyes could make Lisa''s legs weak.


    Lisa stopped typing. The tingle came back.


    ''Be strong Lisa! Don''t lose control like yesterday and before!''


    "Oh Lisa, Oh Lisa ... If it''s just a matter of finding a new house it''s so easy! What do you doubt about me Lisa?"


    "Thank you but I want to find the cheapest house or rent in Jakarta with my own money!"


    "Heh¡­ You are cute. Even your monthly sry is not enough to pay for your mother''s medical expenses, let alone rent a house? My treasure will not run out even for seven generations! Don''t hesitate to ask me for money, Lisa! Why do you think I proposed to you?"


    "Thank you sir, but I want to find it myself!"


    "Lisa, listen to me," The man brought his lips close to Lisa''s ear, asionally exhaling, "Tell me what type of house you want, I will buy for you even the most expensive apartment in the capital! Still not satisfied with an expensive apartment? Okay! I bought you the most luxurious house here! Just say what''s hard?"


    Lisa admitted defeat this time. She epted this second offer from her superior, "Alright sir, let me find a new residence for my mother and sister."


    "Fine, please search first. Tomorrow you can take a day off from work for the survey. Dani will take you around the city looking for a new residence."


    Lisa nodded slowly, her head bowed for a moment before she finally turned around and sat back down at her desk.


    "Oh, and remember, don''t think how much it costs. Better think about whether you will marry me or abort your baby!"


    Hearing thatst sentence, Lisa''s heart felt like it was being stabbed. It was not from her own desire that the baby ended up in her womb, but the choice to abort the fetus was more risky both mentally and physically. What if the baby was aborted and Lisa was unable to produce offspring in the future? Not to mention the moral issue, getting pregnant outside of marriage tarnished Lisa''s good name in the eyes of people. It''s also risky to marry a foreigner man from a different culture!


    "I just looked for housing first, sir, thank you for helping me."


    The man blinked, then looked closely at Lisa. He bit his lower lip, his gaze fixed on Lisa''s curves.


    "Come here, hurry!" Oscar told her.


    "Before you go home, I want the usual..." A small smile formed on Oscar''s lips. He grabbed Lisa''s arm and dragged her down on hisp. The man ran his slender fingers behind the shirt Lisa was wearing, slowly feeling her back. One of his hands touched down there, making Lisa sigh.


    "Sir... not now ... I don''t want to ..." Lisa could not deny that the desire that was buried inside her also wanted to be satisfied. Still, she tried her best to deny it.


    "Don''t fight back," The man brought his lips close to Lisa''s neck, "Poor thing,ter when you get home from work, nothing satisfies you at home."


    Evening was the time for all employees, including Lisa, to go home. The woman returned to her house tired and sticky.. Before sheid down her sluggish body, she turned on the bathroom tap water. While watching the water pouring into the bucket, Lisa muttered, "Getting married or having an abortion?"

 Chapter 32 - New Apartment

    On the next day, Lisa kept her promise with Oscar to go around looking for a new home for her mother. At eight o''clock in the morning, Dani arrived in front of the bus stop not far from Lisa''s house. She still hid everything rted to Oscar from her mother.


    Lisa opened the door to the ck Alphard and stepped inside. She sat in the back seat of Oscar''s luxury car. Dani was wearing ck sses with a ck suit as usual. The man in the driver''s seat then stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.


    "Good morning, Miss Lisa, do you know where to find a house today?" Dani asked politely. The gaze of the man with the grim faced straight ahead, focused on the road.


    Lisa crossed her legs, she took out her cellphone to chat with Andien, who seemed to be busy with financial reports at the office. The atmosphere in the car suddenly fell silent. Dani cleared his throat, breaking the silence.


    "Uh yes why, Mr. Dani?" Lisa asked a little nervously. Her cell phone slipped off from her grasp.


    "Sorry I asked you, do you already know where to look for a house?" Dani asked again.


    "Well, I don''t know myself, Sir. Maybe Mr. Dani can help me find it?"


    "Which one do you want, Miss? A luxury house or luxury apartment?"


    In her lifetime, this was the first time Lisa had heard the word luxury for a residence. The most luxurious house she ever lived in was only her mother''s house, which she currently still lived in. Even then, it did not count as a luxury home. Luxury was a new word in Lisa''s dictionary. Since bing Oscar''s secretary, she would never have thought that her life would intersect with luxury. What she had never got so far, she could easily get by just telling it to herpany''s capital owner.


    Lisa stared straight at the windshield of the car, resting her chin, thinking. Would Oscar mind if she bought a luxurious house or apartment? Her mother and Be certainly didn''t mind if they both had to move to a luxurious residence in the capital. In fact, it was the dream of the three of them since their mother fell ill! Living in a luxurious houseplete with facilities that only a few people could enjoy. ''A real heaven on earth!'' She thought.


    "Maybe Mr. Dani can rmend me? Which one is better? House or apartment? Because to be honest, I personally have never been involved in buying and selling or other property transactions."


    "Well then, Does Miss Lisa prefer to live in a wide or not too wide ce? Don''t worry you''ll still be guaranteed ess to security."


    Lisa was silent for a moment, thinking again. Actually, all she needed was a proper ce to live for herself, her mother and her younger sibling. The woman had asionally stayed at her friend''s apartment, especially Andien. But Lisa was very sure that her mother would not like living in an apartment because there was norge garden. But if the three of them lived in an apartment, they didn''t have to worry about security. Remembering that her father often came and abused her mother. Living in an apartment also had many advantages such as ess to a supermarket or a ce to eat. She considered this option so that her mother didn''t have to go far to the market to buy groceries.


    "How about an apartment?" Lisa asked again.


    "Apartments are allowed, I have a rmendation for ready-to-live apartments in the South if Miss Lisa wants. After all, it is also very close to the office, so you don''t have to linger on the road to go to the office."


    ''Ah, Mr. Dani, this is true too. Uh, but do you want to do that? Ouch, just think you want it! This is the foreigner who bought it too!'' Lisa muttered inside her mind.


    "Okay, Miss Lisa, then we''ll just go straight to the marketing office." Dani swerved to the right, taking the fastne. The road happened to be quite smooth so the two of them arrived at the marketing office in less than an hour.


    Arriving at the apartment marketing office, Lisa and Dani were greeted by a woman dressed in gray and ck pants that matched theirpany profile''s color. The woman smiled kindly as she extended her palm to shake Lisa''s hand. Dani was on standby to stand behind Lisa.


    "Good morning miss, I am Gina from the marketing department of South City Apartments, what can I help you with?" The woman asked politely and kindly.


    "Morning, I''m Lisa. I want to buy a new apartment." She said firmly.


    The woman invited Lisa and Dani to sit down. She exined the various types of apartments they sold along with their prices and advantages. Lisa had to admit that she never had any experience with an apartment buying and selling transaction, let alone a luxury apartment like the one she was currently buying!


    ''Oscar wouldn''t mind if I took this apartment in the South! Well, he''s rich. Buying diamonds probably feels like buying catfish at the market!''


    There was a mockup about a meter and a half in the middle of the marketing room. Lisa nced at the mockup, ''What a luxurious apartment.'' She thought. For a moment, she was still hesitant to take the apartment offered by the woman in the gray dress who''d just exined to her. But this was for the good of her mother and sister! Lisa linked her hands and ced them on her thighs.


    "How about this, Miss Lisa? Do you agree with this offer?" The woman stopped talking, waiting for a response from Lisa.


    "Deal!" Lisa said firmly.


    "Well! It''s sold! Tomorrow, Miss Lisa can immediately fill in the registration form and make a payment. The apartment is ready to be upied after you''ve submitted all registration documents and proof of payment."


    The two women then shook hands. Lisa left the marketing office building and headed for the car. She grabbed her cell phone and called Oscar.


    "Oscar, I already bought the ce. Please help me with the payment!"


    After a few minutes, Lisa sent Oscar an invoice. Not long after, an email notification appeared on Lisa''s cellphone.


    Payment isplete, please provide proof of payment to one of our agents.


    Lisa smiled in relief at the notification.. She put her cell phone next to her purse while taking a deep breath.

 Chapter 33 - Moving To A New Place

    The next day, Lisa and Dani went to her new apartment. Gina, the woman from the marketing side, was waiting for Lisa in front of the lobby. A friendly smile adorned the woman''s lips as she shook Lisa''s hand.


    "Wee to South City Apartments! Follow me." The woman greeted them then led Lisa and Dani to the elevator. She swiped the card and pressed the number 4 button and the elevator door closed automatically.


    "Our security system uses cards and fingerprints. After this, Miss Lisa will be fingerprinted as a key to use the elevator and open the apartment door. The number of cards provided is two, but you can add more cards for an additional fee." Gina exined.


    "What if there are guests who want to visit?"


    "On the ground floor near the lobby, a guest waiting room is provided, so Miss Lisa doesn''t have to worry anymore about strangers who want to infiltrate."


    Arriving on the 4th floor, Lisa and Dani were guided by Gina through the corridors leading to her apartment room. Right at room number 404, Gina swiped her card and opened the door.


    "Wow, this is really good!" Lisa said, amazed at the beauty of her new apartment. Her mother and sister will definitely feel at home in that new apartment!


    "If Miss Lisa has questions or needs help, you can contact me at this number." Gina said while holding out her business card, "I hope Miss Lisa is satisfied with this new apartment, then I''ll excuse myself first."


    The woman then walked out of Lisa''s new apartment. Dani was still standing near the entrance. Lisa walked around from room to room, checking everything in her new apartment.


    The apartment she bought had a beautiful view of the swimming pool. Every morning, she could rx on the balcony while sipping tea and enjoyed the view of the clear blue pool and felt the afternoon breeze.


    Beautiful, the view was so beautiful. Never before had Lisa felt the luxury she saw today. Lisa still couldn''t believe this apartment was hers!


    ***


    After checking her new apartment, Lisa asked Dani to drive her back home to her mother. Lisa couldn''t wait to tell her mom to quickly pack up all the clothes and move the other things to her new apartment!


    "Lisa? Why are youing home so early?" Kum asked, confused.


    "Mother! Good news! We''re moving to our new house today!" Lisa eximed with joy. She hugged her mother who was still standing in the doorway.


    "Thank God! Finally we can sell this house!" Tears flowed from one of Kum''s eyes as she was greatly moved by the news.


    "Come on mom! I''ll also help pack Be''s things!"


    The two women then packed all their belongings. Lisa called a house moving service assisted by several men who would take her family to move to a new apartment. It might take about two to three days to actually be able to remove all the items from her old home.


    Before leaving, Kum stood in front of the gate and muttered, "Thank God, thank you for the house, thank you for letting me stay with Lisa and Be for 25 years. Goodbye my house. May you find residents who are more worthy of living than me..."


    Arriving at the new apartment, Kum paused to see the luxury of the apartment that would be her new residence. Her eyes sparkled with amazement, as if this was a dreame true. Kum was speechless. She was utterly speechless by the beauty and luxury in front of her!


    "How do you like our new ce?" Lisa asked, still holding Kum''s hand.


    Her mother just nodded, both happy and touched. How could a person with a mediocre ie be able to live in an apartment as luxurious as the one she currently lived in?


    "But kid, where did you get an apartment like this!? You''re not a corruptor, are you?"


    Hearing Kum''s question, Lisa was like being struck by lightning. She did not think that today would happen. Sooner orter her mother would be suspicious.


    "About that, mom..." Lisa lowered her head. Her tongue was ttering to tell the truth, but when the time came she still had to be honest with her mother, "I''m pregnant mom."


    "What do you mean you are pregnant, dear!?" Kum was surprised, her eyes widened at thest sentence of her eldest daughter. Yesterday and days before, Lisa was acting unusual, especially when eating. As far as she knew, Lisa didn''t really like pickles, buttely the woman really liked to eat pickles. It was true, her eldest daughter had cravings because she was pregnant!


    "This apartment¡­ My boss bought it for me mom. And.. I''m pregnant with his son."


    Kum''s legs started to go limp, she then sat on one of the chairs which was still covered with stic. She froze in silence. The middle aged woman just shook her head, not believing the reality that happened to her.


    "Mom, take it easy, he even proposed to mest month! But I''m still confused whether to ept it or not ... "


    "What do you mean confused? You must marry him Lisa! This is totally uneptable! How will your son''s fate be if you don''t marry your boss? You know that our country will not admit children out of wedlock!"


    Lisa lowered her head in embarrassment. She knew that her actions were truly dishonorable, but what had happened had happened. She still remembered that Oscar gave her two choices, between epting her marriage proposal or aborting the fetus. Lisa was totally torn between abortion or getting married.


    Lisa was sure that her mother wouldn''t agree if she was married to a man she had never introduced, not to mention that the man was not a local man! How would Lisa hold her image in her mother''s eyes if she married a foreigner!?


    "Actually, I want to abort this child, mom..."


    "No! Don''t!" Kum stared hard at her daughter''s eyes. The tone of her voice was starting to rise a little, "You''ve got to marry immediately! What are you waiting for? Mother actually doesn''t like your actions either but getting married is much better than aborting the child, bad karma will definitelye!"


    Lisa sat next to her mother who was messed up. There was a little shame and deep guilt because she had disappointed her mother after she lost her savings which resulted in her getting drunk frequently. If it weren''t for her mother and sister, Lisa wouldn''t want to work at Petersson Communication anymore. Her decision to stay at thepany that now belonged to Oscar really cost her her dignity as an honorable woman. Because Lisa must keep up and satisfy Oscar''s sexdrive in order to continue working in that ce.


    Lisa felt very stupid, how could she let herself be used by a rich foreigner just for money? She felt like a cheap prostitute!


    "Alright then. I''ll ept his marriage proposal. But mom, just rest first, okay? Let me take care of this marriage. I still have to take care of our unfinished housework!"


    Kum nodded nonchntly. She was still disappointed with her eldest daughter. Lisa got up from her seat but Kum grabbed her hand.


    "Lisa, actually there is something I want you to ask for help ..." Kum said, her voice sounding a little sobbing, "I want toplete the divorce papers that your father still hangs, but I don''t have the money to hire awyer."


    Kum looked into her daughter''s eyes who knelt in front of her, tears pouring down from her eyes, "Can you please ask your boss for awyer? Mother asked for help ... I can''t stand being bothered by your father...."

 Chapter 34 - Help Me Find A Lawyer

    Lisa revisited her memory from a few days ago, when she went to the office by using the busway and saw the figure of her father, and when she almost ran into a jerk who had ruined her mother''s life after she stepped out of the tax office. That man really was a coward! How dare he leave her mother because he couldn''t afford to support his family?


    Instead of correcting his mistake by working harder, the man left without a message leaving her, her sister and her mother and married a wealthy widow. Even more cowardly, the divorce papers her mother had sued were yet to be signed!


    Lisa couldn''t stay still anymore. Luckily, she had Oscar even though the woman was actually reluctant to ask for his help again. But her mother and father divorce case must be resolved immediately!


    This morning at the office, Lisa promised her mother to ask Oscar to help find the bestwyer. The golden opportunity onlyes once, this time Lisa wouldn''t waste it.


    Lisa identally arrived early before Oscar sat in his chair and talked on the phone for a long time. Today she wore her usual outfit, a tight short skirt with a ck zer, not forgetting a tank top that slightly exposed her cleavage.


    "Good Morning Lisa!" Oscar nced at his personal secretary with a mischievous gaze, "You are so hot this morning Lisa, surely you have something to want."


    Oscar''s guess was not wrong, but Lisa dresing like that wasn''t just to get her boss''s attention. The woman disliked wearing sexy clothes to the office, but what else can you do? There was no way she could deny her superior''s order because she still needed a job to support her family.


    Lisa got up from her chair, then stepped closer to Oscar who was still standing with his bag. Even though he was a jerk, this man was very charming. She didn''t know why but Oscar exuded incredible sex appeal. Sometimes, Lisa''s logic was unable topromise her feelings, especially when she was faced with the blonde man.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, her senses seemed bewitched by the charm of the man in front of her. Her eyes stared at Oscar''s clean, spotless face in awe.


    "What''s wrong with you standing there still? Want to ask for ''breakfast'', honey?" Oscar stared into Lisa''s eyes closely, there was a ssh of sexual desire from his pair of blue eyes.


    Lisa looked at the man nervously. Suddenly her tongue got out. Up until now, she was still unable to guess the man''s mind and heart. At a time, he seemed cold and indifferent, but a secondter the man was very warm and flirty. Lisa then ventured to speak.


    "Sir, I want to ask for something." She said briefly and firmly.


    "C''mon, can you be a little cuter and spoiled? Try saying it again. I want to hear you repeat your request again." Oscar flirted with Lisa. His eyes radiated pent up passion.


    "You''re kidding, sir! I have always spoken this way!" Lisa argued irritably. Her face flushed slightly in embarrassment.


    "No, no, from now on, if you want to ask for something, I want you to be gentler and pampered. Come on, I am teaching you to be a real woman!"


    Lisa snorted in annoyance at her boss''s request, which was getting weirder every day. She took a deep breath and exhaled. Her head bowed briefly before finally Oscar grabbed her arm and brought her onto the man''sp.


    "Just tell me Lisa, I''ll help you." Oscar groped the woman''s body on hisp until his hands cupped her buttocks. Lisa''s body started to tingle, she let out a little sigh before she finally spat out the words.


    "So you see, my mother has been divorced from my father for a long time, but my father has yet to sign the divorce papers that my mother has sued. I''m asking you for help, maybe you have awyer acquaintance who can solve my mother''s problem?" Lisa said with a little pleading.


    "Ah what ain''t for you, Lisa?" The man replied.


    "But before I called my bestwyer. We must continue what has been done." He added.


    As Lisa thought, her boss wanted to fondle her body that morning. Lisa could not understand why this man''s sexual desire would not end. The woman had no other choice but to give up her beautiful body for the good of her mother and sister.


    ''Bastard, how am I different from a whore!?''


    "This is good, I like it when you show your cleavage a little." Oscar said in his deep seductive voice.


    For a European man who Lisa thought was elegant and tasteful, Oscar''s taste was lowly. There were so many women in his office who were much prettier than Lisa but Oscar preferred her? This man really had no taste. Lisa knew she''s not ugly but for this guy with a really handsome face? There were still many women out there better suited to be his wife than her.


    Lisa was starting to understand why this guy made her her personal secretary¡ª this guy''s brain was in between his crotch. The woman began to doubt that Oscar really wanted to marry her for love. Yes, Lisa would always remember that. And this morning, she had to satisfy her boss''s desire again.


    Oscar began to lean forward and crush Lisa''s neck. He left a bluish trail there. While fondling Lisa''s neck, Oscar touched Lisa''s breasts from behind her ck zer. The peak seemed to harden in Oscar''s hand.


    Lisa groaned softly, but Oscar covered her mouth with a kiss. The man''s lips fiercely touched Lisa''s, leaving a bright red lipstick along Oscar''s mouth. He ignored the lipstick marks and continued to finish off Lisa.


    "Sir...Please... Don''t be too harsh..." Lisa started to rx, she couldn''t get away from this man''s grip.


    The man stood up and unzipped his pants. His masculinity rose, disyed very mighty in front of Lisa. He grabbed his manhood and aimed it right at Lisa''s face.


    "Lisa, take this!" Oscar ordered curtly.


    Lisa was reluctant to deal with what was put on her face. But she still had to continue. Her hand slowly reached Oscar''s manhood. She began to suck on the end, slowly toward the base. Lisa hoped that she wouldn''t just choke.


    "Wow you are amazing Lisa!" Oscar praised after seeing Lisa''s ability in giving him fetio, "I never thought you could swallow this deep!"


    Oscar moved his hips forward andter gently, trying not to make the woman who was wrapping him choke. The effort was followed by a soft sigh from the blonde haired man.


    A few minutester, Oscar was starting to hit the peak of pleasure. His breath began to pant, his manhood ready to let go of its load. He gripped Lisa''s head tightly and pulled his member out quickly. Lisa''s face and chest were instantly stained with fluid. A sexy sight escaped Oscar''s mouth.


    "Tomorrow after work, I ask you to meet at Giorno''s restaurant. Mywyer wille and you will meet him, along with me." The man adjusted the zipper of his pants, satisfied with the fierce kiss of his private secretary.


    "Fine sir, thank you very much for helping me again." Lisa replied.


    "Don''t hesitate, dear. Oh by the way, tomorrow I want you to wear this." The man took out a bag that said Gior and handed it to Lisa.


    "I wanted to give it to you yesterday to wear for dinner, but since you refused my invitation yesterday, I want you to wear it tomorrow."


    Lisa nodded and returned to her desk. She wiped her face and chest stained by Oscar with a tissue.


    ''You bastard, how dare you dirty my tank top with your disgusting liquid!?'' Lisa grumbled in her mind.


    "Okay, see you tomorrow! Don''t forget to use a bright red lipstick.." The man nced over.

 Chapter 35 - Peterssons Attorneys

    The next day, Lisa went to the office as usual. This time she was carrying a shopping bag containing the dress Oscar had given her yesterday along with special party high heels. Her boss invited her to dinner at an Italian restaurant near the office after work. There they''d meet awyer who was ready to handle her mother''s divorce papers.


    As night fell, Lisa finished with the inventory report and immediately left her desk. Yesterday, she had not had time to open a parcel from Oscar. She was just guessing that the contents of the bag were a dress or some kind of party outfit. Lisa opened the shopping bag with the words Gior on it and took out its contents. Lisa guessed right, it was a dress. It was a beautiful luxurious ck dress. However, there was one thing that made her frown a little. The dress was very open on the chest and back. Even worse, the dress had a slit on the side up to half of the thigh.


    Lisa was a little dumbfounded looking at the dress Oscar gave her. She was not supposed to go to a candle light dinner! It''s a formal meeting with awyer! Oscar must have gone crazy giving her a dress like this to wearter.


    From the doorstep of the bathroom in the president''s office, Oscar stood with his arms crossed and smiling mischievously. Looking at Lisa who was silent in front of the bathroom mirror was the thing he liked the most. He really wanted to tease her.


    "You sure look flirty in that dress Lisa!" Oscar said from the doorway.


    Lisa turned her body to look at the 190 cm tall man. Sometimes, she forgot how tall the man was when he stood beside her. Lisa was not short but with the help of high heels alone, she still couldn''t keep up with Oscar''s height.


    Oscar stepped closer to Lisa. His hands were wrapped around the woman''s waist. His head was down, kissing Lisa''s head, "It''s good if you take a shower first, dear. Or do you want me to apany you there?"


    "Oscar please, let me bathe myself!"


    "It''s up to you, princess." He said softly. "When you''re ready, I''ll wait in the lower lobby, okay?"


    ***


    Half an hour after Lisa got dressed up, the two of them headed straight for Giorno''s restaurant. Only 15 minutes from the Petersson Communication office building, they both arrived.


    A servant opened the door to the two couples, invited them to enter and find a seat. The atmosphere of the restaurant was very romantic. ssic European-style furnishings apanied by Italian-style music, not forgetting the dim candlelight added to the romantic atmosphere of the restaurant. If this weren''t an official meeting, Lisa might have asked Oscar to dance on the stage near the table where the two of them were sitting! Oh what a crazy wishful thinking.


    Lisa sat next to Oscar. The man looked very handsome in a ck velvet suit and a crimson tie. His golden curls werebed to the side very neatly. The fragrance of her expensive perfume permeated Lisa''s sense of smell.


    A waiter came over to hand over the menu. After they ordered dinner, the waiter got up from where they were sitting leaving Lisa and Oscar alone. Lisa''s ck dress went great with Oscar''s velvet ck suit. They both looked like a couple who had recently married.


    "Lisa, you are so gorgeous tonight." Oscar praised her, holding one of Lisa''s hands and thennding a kiss on her palm.


    "Oscar, didn''t you bring me here to meet yourwyer?" Lisa asked, trying not to blush.


    "Yes, but can''t I admire your beauty before mywyer arrives?" Oscar replied with a smile.


    Shortly afterwards, someone came in from the entrance. He was looking breathless, running towards the table where Lisa and Oscar were. The couple were looking at the door at the same time, finding a man in a blue suit and red tie waving his hand.


    "Oscar, my friend! Long time no see!" Said the man. Even though the man knew Oscar was not a local, he did not speak to him in English. It looked like thiswyer had known Oscar for a long time!


    "I hope I''m notte! The road is a bit congested haha."


    "No need to worry Thomas, the two of us also just arrived!" Oscar said, reassuring the man who just came.


    "Lisa, this is Thomas Manurung, the Petersson family''s topwyer! Thomas, this is Lisa, my future wife!"


    The man shook Lisa''s hand with a smile, his face was very gentle and looked like a nice person. "Greetings, Miss Lisa. Wow, your future wife is so beautiful! I''ve never seen any beauty like this before!"


    "Thank you, Mr. Thomas." Lisa shook the man''s hand firmly. The three of them immediately sat down and enjoyed a ss of wine while waiting for the food to arrive.


    Thomas Manurung had been the Petersson family''s personalwyer even before Oscar was born. More or less he had been working with the Petersson family for 20 years. His actions in the legal world were not in doubt.


    While eating and chatting, Thomas picked up the documents submitted by Oscar this afternoon. He opened the folder and turned the pages of paper documents deftly, "Alright Miss Lisa, I have read all the information about your mother and father''s divorce case. Looks like the case you have is not aplicated case."


    "What are the chances of winning this case?" Asked Oscar briefly. His right hand held the ss wine and turned it lightly.


    Lisa poured wine and gave it to Thomas, "Here, sir, I''ve seen you haven''t had it at all."


    "Oh, thank you, Miss Lisa. What a beautiful and polite woman." Thomas grabbed the ss wine offered by Lisa. The man took a slow sip and said, "I estimated that, this case is fairly easy so overall I''m sure 80% will win this case!"


    Oscar heard Thomas''sst sentence with a frown, "Why can''t you win 100% Thomas? I really want Lisa''s case to be won by our side!" The man''s voice was firm and deep.


    "Look Oscar, there is no such thing as a 100% chance of winning in the world ofw! Even though it is proven that the defendant''s party is guilty, there are still many factors that could reverse our victory to the defendant!" Thomas exined as he took a sip of wine, "The world ofw cannot be predicted with precision!"


    Hearing thewyer talking with her boss, Lisa could only remain silent in her ce to listen carefully. She really didn''t know anything about thew. So she just stared at the two men talking, and left the results to thewyer. Lisa ced her trust in Oscar. If Thomas Manurung was a reliablewyer who''s able to solve various cases dealing with the Petersson family, Lisa shouldn''t have to hesitate about the divorce case of her mother and father.


    Oscar was silent, then put the ss wine on the table in annoyance. Luckily, the ss didn''t break. He blinked then closed his eyes, calming his thoughts. In an instant, the atmosphere suddenly became awkward and cold. His forehead creased more and more and his lips knotted.


    Thomas seemed to feel that the answer he gave was not satisfactory. After a while, he finally spoke up, "Okay Oscar, I promise Miss Lisa won''t lose the trial! I promise I will 100% win this case!"


    Oscar''s face finally rxed after hearing Thomas''s promise. The man smiled with satisfaction, then took another sip of his wine, "Now that''s what I want. Why would I call you all the way from Singapore to Jakarta to resolve the divorce case of my future wife''s parents if not because you are a reliablewyer? Isn''t that right, Thomas?"


    Thomas just smiled in relief. The man emptied his ss of wine then refilled it back to a half.


    After waiting for some minutes, the waiter at Giorno''s began to walk around taking notes and delivering orders to customers. The atmosphere of the restaurant was getting more serene as the night gotte. The three people were still busy chatting, making small talk while enjoying dessert. Lisa was still sitting pretty and listening casually to the conversation of the two men in front of her.


    It seemed that Oscar and Thomas were very close. Lisa even noticed that the middle-aged man with a sweet smile didn''t even call Oscar with an honorific title. Even though their ages were far apart, the way they talked and greeted each other was like family.


    Thomas himself had not seen Oscar and the other Petersson family for a long time. He was willing toe all the way from Singapore just to meet this old friend and help his old friend''s future wife win thewsuit in court.


    "It''s great to be back in Indonesia, even though it''s only for a few days. Ever since I moved to Singapore, it feels like time has flown by! I hardly have time to just chat like this!" Thomas chuckled as he tapped Oscar''s wide shoulder.


    "You''re lucky I called for work! Let''s just say that after this case is over, you kind of take time off from your job in Singapore!" Oscar said. Heughed dryly, trying to break the awkwardness.


    Almost an hour had passed, the waiters lifted all the empty tes that were on their table. Leaving only three sses of water and a ss of wine. Thomas began exining the ins and outs of Lisa''s mother and father''s divorce in detail. He also asked Lisa several questions to rify and cross-check before bringing the case to court.


    "Very well, Miss Lisa, Oscar. See you tomorrow in court tomorrow! Thank you for taking me to dinner together with your future wife!" Thomas said.


    "No, I should be grateful to you for helping me resolve my parents'' divorce case." Lisa replied politely and slightly lowered her head.


    The clock showed ten at night. The restaurant started getting ready to close. All of its lighting began to dim. Several customers also rushed home, including Oscar and Lisa.


    Oscar''s ck Alphard then arrived at the restaurant''s entrance. Dani opened the door for Oscar and Lisa. The president then escorted Lisa to her house. When she arrived there, her mother was fast asleep. Lisa opened the gate slowly so as not to wake her mother.


    "Lisa, don''t forget to talk to your mother tomorrow. Also, don''t forget to take your dad to the trial the day after tomorrow. If you need help, just call my number. I''ll help youter." Oscar kissed Lisa on the forehead gently.


    "Fine, thank you very much." Lisa closed the gate and locked it. She felt a little relieved in her heart. One by one, her problems since the incident with her ex-boyfriend had begun to be resolved.


    Tonight, Lisa could sleep with a pretty calm heart.

 Chapter 36 - I Dont Want To Go To Court

    The morning hade. Today, Lisa did not go to the office as usual, because she and her family would attend her parents'' divorce hearing tomorrow. Yesterday, she promised to tell her mother that she had found awyer to settle the divorce papers that her father had hung.


    Lisa went to the kitchen looking for her mother. There she saw Kum busy making breakfast for Lisa and her sister Be. Lisa was surprised to see Be sitting on a chair at the dining table. Her sister rarely came home in the past few weeks. Her college made Be spend her time on campus and at her friend''s boarding house.


    "It''s unusual for you toe home? Getting kicked out by the lecturer, right?" Lisa teased.


    "Huh? Of course not, sis! I''ve run out of clothes so I decided to go home!" Be replied a little annoyed, she stirred the teacup quickly.


    "You''re crazy, Bel. You just came home to get your undies! Ha ha ha!" Lisaughed crisply as she pulled a chair on the dining table and sat down.


    "That''s enough, breakfast is ready!" Kum brought a pot of chicken soup and ced it on the dining table. The aroma of chicken soup was so good that it could be smelled from the living room. Be, who didn''t seem to have eaten for a day, stared at the chicken soup with lust.


    "Ah, I miss your cooking!" Be cried as she spooned the soup into her bowl.


    "By the way mom, I''ve found awyer to settle your divorce papers!" Lisa said, breaking the silence.


    Kum looked at Lisa with sparkling eyes. After all this time, the divorce case finally was handled too!


    "I just need to contact my father toe to court tomorrow." Lisa said.


    Kum was silent to hear her daughter''s words. She didn''t even know how to contact her ex-husband who still hurt her so much. But this divorce issue must be resolved! Kum had to dare to call her ex-husband, even if it broke her heart every time when she remembered the man''s name.


    Kum shed tears while covering her face with her hands. Her breath began to falter as she couldn''t bear the pain in her heart.


    Lisa got up from her seat and tried to calm her crying mother. She knew that mentioning her father''s name in front of her mother was sure to open up old wounds, just like when Lisa passed her father on the busway and at the tax office a few days ago. But in order to end her mother''s suffering, she had to tell the truth.


    "Mother, if you are unable to contact dad, let me contact him. You just rest enough for today, because we''ll go to the court tomorrow. You would be sick if you don''t rest now."


    "Sis, are you crazy? I already know that mom is easy to cry when she hears about dad, now you even tell her to call dad!" Be interrupted from the dining table.


    "Bell, if I don''t tell mom it''s certain that the divorce papers won''t be signed, they won''t be finished! Yes, I''m the one calling dad anyway!" Lisa replied curtly.


    Suddenly, there was a knock on the house''s gate not long after the three women talked in the dining room. There''s someone out there. Be got up from her chair and immediately opened the door.


    As expected, the man who knocked on the door was Gatot Soewandi. The biological father of Lisa and Be, Kum''s ex-husband who held the divorce papers. Lisa looked at her father''s figure with an angry look. Why did that mane here without being asked? Nothing could mess up Lisa and her family more than seeing the ugly, thin middle-aged man standing in her house!


    "Be, why do you let him in?" Lisa asked in a high voice.


    "Yes, of course not!? I''ll kick him out if I can!" Be snorted in annoyance, still confused to see her father suddenly came to her house.


    Lisa''s eyes were full of hatred and anger as she nced at Gatot Soewandi. Out of the corner of her eye, seeing that man''s figure really made her furious. Firmly, Lisa said to her father, "What a shameless bastard! Why are you here huh!? Get out! You''re not wee in this house, you bastard!"


    Lisa really hated her father, her hatred for her father would not be consumed by time. That man waspletely irresponsible of his own family. Leaving his wife and daughters just for the sake of a wealthy widow. If it weren''t for her father''s actions, Lisa wouldn''t have to work hard to support her mother and sister!


    Gatot just smiled wickedly seeing his eldest daughter mock him. His eyes were now fixed on Lisa, "Is that how you talked to your father? Your mom really didn''t teach you manners huh!? No wonder she''s still a widow!"


    "Don''t talk to us with that damned mouth of yours! When Mom needed help you left her! What kind of father could have the heart to leave his wife and children just because you''re unable to provide for them!?! Get out of this house you old bastard!" Lisa pointed towards the exit with a passionate anger.


    Gatot crossed his arms and spoke with an arrogant tone, "Heh, where''s Kum!? Is this how she educates her children? What a useless old woman!"


    Lisa ran towards her father ready to smack the old man''s face. But her fist was stopped by Kum who suddenly came from her room. The woman pulled Lisa back and held her, "Please don''t hurt each other!"


    "Huh, finally you appeared! Do you still feel like hiding when Ie to visit!?" Gatot snapped, pulling Kum''s cor roughly. The woman then moaned in fear.


    "What do you want dad!? Aren''t you satisfied enough to hurt my mother by abandoning her and her children!?" Lisa asked angrily. Her right hand was still clenched into a fist.


    "Kid, I''m telling you. Your mother is a useless woman who should have left the world. Why do you think I remarried, huh!? Yes, obviously because your mother is an old woman who is unable to take care of children!"


    "Hey bastard, shut up! You are useless! Remember when this family''s economic situation was not good? It''s not that you go to work and instead run away and leave us. Who is irresponsible now?!" Lisa shouted again, this time her voice rose and echoed throughout the room.


    "That''s enough, you two! There is more important to talk about than fistfights like this!" Kum got up from her curled ce. She took a deep breath, trying to calm herself before returning to speak to Gatot.


    "Gatot! Just for today please, sit down and let''s talk about our divorce papers that haven''t beenpleted yet!" Kum said firmly. This was the first time Lisa saw her mother standing firmly and with dignity. For an instant, Gatot obeyed Kum''s orders.


    Kum turned her head and motioned for Be to return to her room. Lisa was still silent in the living room, waiting for a signal from her mother. Kum then invited Lisa to sit in the living room with her father.


    "Lisa, please exin this to your father while the bridge of the nose is still visible!" Kum ordered firmly.


    Lisa cleared her throat, trying to sort out the words that would be spoken to her father. Her father sat with his arms crossed, his facial expression showing his dislike for Lisa.


    "So, father, mother ... I''ve found awyer. Tomorrow morning we have to go to court to settle the divorce. I beg you, father, toe to court tomorrow. We''ll solve this problem for good!"


    Gatotughed at Lisa''s exnation, "You? We? Hire awyer!? Hahaha seriously! You can''t even pay house tax! Let alone hiring awyer." He sneered irritably.


    If Lisa could choose, she would choose not to see Gatot again for the rest of her life. Dealing with a cowardly man like her father was mentally and physically consuming. Because of this man, Lisa must rece his position as breadwinner.


    "I''m not kidding, dad! I''ve found awyer, his name is Thomas Manurung! Tomorrow we will meet in court! I hope youe, Gatot Soewandi!" Lisa said with a little scorn.


    "Haha no! I will note to court. I''m already happy with my life now. It''s just that your mother is still alive in this world. I just want to see your mother die of misery, Period!"


    "Hey bastard watch your mouth or I''ll beat your ugly face!" Lisa shouted irritated, she was ready to throw her fist at Gatot.


    "Hey listen, I just came here to see your miserable mother. Not discussing this useless trial! It''s a waste of my time!" Gatot sneered. He put his feet on the living room''s table.


    "Dad has to go to court tomorrow! No other excuses!"


    "No! I do not want to. My problem with your mom was over long before you became a delinquent like this, Lisa!"


    Lisa held back her anger. It''s useless talking to this bastard in front of her. The man wouldn''t want to understand. After a few minutes, Gatot left her house. Kum was speechless. She was too weak in front of Gatot.


    "Never mind, dear, the divorce papers will not be signed by him. It will not be finished until I''m turning into ashes!" Kum sobbed in the living room.


    "Mother, don''t worry, I already have a solution."

 Chapter 37 - Come Or Die!

    After failing to get Gatot to go to court tomorrow, Lisa was forced to ask Oscar for help again. For the sake of a quiet, peaceful life she had long wished for her, her mother and also her younger sister, she had to do this. Lisa was at her wits end to convince the rotten man toe to court and settle things with her mother forever.


    Kum was still sobbing, kneeling in the living room. Lisa helped her up from the living room and said, "Mom, let''s just sleep in the room. Let me take care of the rest. You don''t need to worry. This case will be over soon!"


    Lisa carried her mother who was still crying and weak. If her mother did not interfere, Gatot would already be battered. Lisa gave her mother in water to calm her mind. She grabbed her mother''s medicine and handed it over to her.


    "Mom, next time dades, don''t open the door again! Even though Be opened the door earlier because she didn''t know anything. But before this, when Lisa was busy at the office, you still opened the door for him!" Lisa advised her mother in a worried tone.


    Sometimes, Lisa still didn''t understand her mother''s way of thinking. Gatot had visited her house several times when Lisa was busy working only to physically hurt Kum. How stupid was it that Kum still kwpt the door open for her father!? It had been years since Gatot left Kum and his own family, Lisa always saw her mother end up bruised or injured on certain parts of her body. It was certain that it was Gatot''s doing. Who else would do that to her?


    Lisa hoped that thepletion of the divorce papers hanging by her father could prevent her mother from being attacked by her father. Although it did not guarantee 100% but with a legal divorce status, Lisa''s father could be charged with thew if he still dared to disturb her mother at any time.


    "Mom, tomorrow we have to go to trial as a family. You better take rest now so that tomorrow you''ll be fully healthy." Lisa stroked her mother''s head gently and lovingly.


    "But your father¡­ that man... he''s not going to court tomorrow and I was stupid enough not to defend myself!"


    "He''s gone already, Mom. I''m too tired. Let me ask my boss for help to settle this case!" Lisa reassured her. She then took her cell phone in the room and called Oscar. Her patience was running thin. She had no other choice but to ask Oscar for help.


    "Yes, Lisa?" Oscar said from across the phone.


    "Sir, I need your help to convince my father toe to court tomorrow!"


    "It can be arranged, tell me where your father lives. We go now to his house!" Oscar replied briefly. His voice sounded confident.


    Lisa immediately hurried to change clothes. Actually, she didn''t want toe along, but for her mother''s sake, Lisa couldn''t help but visit her father''s house and force the old bastard to go to court tomorrow.


    ***


    An hourter, Lisa and Oscar arrived in front of Gatot''s house. To be more precise, the luxurious residence of his new wife. Oscar was a little surprised to see the house where a hobo like Lisa''s father lived. How could a rich widow want to marry a hobo, he thought.


    "Are you sure this is the house?" Oscar asked, still in disbelief.


    "One hundred percent sure. This house is also the house of the bastard Karina, if you remember."


    "Oh so Karina is your step sister?"


    "Ugh god forbid, soon father and mother will divorce! There wouldn''t be any brethren between me and Karina!" Lisa eximed curtly.


    "Alright, then let''s finish this!"


    Oscar told Dani to stand by behind him. Lisa identally nced at Dani''s pocket, it seemed the giant was holding a gun. ''Let''s just hope there''s no bloodshed today.'' She thought.


    The three people were then weed into by Gatot''s house security. ''What an enormous mansion.'' Lisa thought. Her father was really a man of money, he was willing to leave his family for temporary wealth like this.


    Not long after, a middle-aged woman with thick and tacky makeup stepped into the living room. She looked exactly like Karina¡ª stormy fakeshes, fiery pink lipstick, blusher that was too shy, and a leopard print dress that was no less tacky. The woman had a sour face, her lips didn''t smile at all.


    "Sorry gentlemen, what do you need in my house?" Asked Veronica Herdiana, Gatot''s new wife.


    "Good afternoon madam, I am Oscar, president of Petersson Communication. Maybe you don''t know me but your child knows me at the office!" Oscar exined firmly and straightforwardly.


    "Oh, then who is this random woman? What''s her business with me?" Veronica asked in a condescending voice.


    Lisa''s blood seemed to be on fire. If this wasn''t for something important, she might have hit the old woman''s sour face!


    "Oh, she''s not just a random woman. She''s my future wife! So don''t talk carelessly about her."


    "Yes, then what''s your business here?"


    Oscar sat down and crossed his legs in a rxed manner. He sped his hands together while staring fixedly at the old woman standing in front of him, "Your husband has unfinished business with his old wife. I heard that the divorce papers that his former wife have been suing have yet to be finalized!"


    "Who are you dealing with my husband!? What right do you have to interfere in our household affairs!?"


    "Heh just so you know, I am the real daughter of your bastard husband!" Lisa snapped, her brows knitted together, her breathing bing less and less constant.


    "Oh, that''s fitting. Like mother, like daughter. No different, both tacky and gratuitous!"


    "You whore!" Lisa almost threw her fist at Veronica''s face, but Dani held her back.


    "Lisa, you just sit there. I''ll take care of it." Oscar motioned for Lisa to shut up and listen.


    "So Madame, I want your husband and you to attend the divorce court tomorrow. If tomorrow I don''t see the bridge of your husband''s nose, I''ll have no other choice but to fire your daughter who works for mypany, oh and also..." Oscar snapped his fingers. Dani then approached the old woman and pointed his gun at her face for an instant.


    "Do you prefer toe to court tomorrow or disappear from the face of this earth forever?"


    The woman shuddered in horror to see the gun pointed at her face, "O...OK ... Tomorrow my husband and I wille to court!"


    "Good, I trust your talk. Remember, if I don''t see you and your husband in court, you already know the answer, right?"


    Veronica just nodded shakily. Her legs suddenly went limp.


    "See you tomorrow in court! Dani, you can lower your gun!"


    Dani put his gun back in his pocket.. The three of them got out of the luxurious house and escorted Lisa back to her house.

 Chapter 38 - Meeting At Court

    The day they had been waiting for had arrived. Lisa and her mother were ready to go to court. This time, Be decided not toe because she didn''t want anything to do with her father. She preferred to rx at home while waiting for the trial to end.


    Lisa wore her gship ck zer with matching color of her pants. Her long ck hair was tied back, pinned in a rhinestone-studded pin. Today Lisa looked polite and charming. Kum, although not looking as charming as Lisa, still looked neat and polite with her casual cream colored dress and hair tied back. At first nce, these two women look very simr.


    Lisa didn''t wear excessive makeup. Moreover, she didn''t use bright red lipstick. Today was the most important day for Lisa and her mother. Lisa must appear as simple as possible so as not to attract too much attention.


    The clock showed it was eight in the morning. On this most important day in the history of his life, Oscar promised to pick up Lisa and her mother and take them to court. The man would also attend as Lisa''spanion, in the hope that his presence in court would reduce Kum and Lisa''s anxiety.


    A few minutester, a ck Alphard was parked in front of Lisa''s gate. A tall man got out of the car. He was wearing a ck velvet suit that looked luxurious with sunsses perched on his high nose.


    When she saw the person standing at the door, Lisa invited him to enter. Kum stood in the doorway with an amazed face. She didn''t think that her future son-inw was a foreigner!


    Kum looked at the tall man with a friendly smile on his face. She was really surprised to see the figure of that man. Kum was a little hesitant to talk to him because she was not very good at speaking English, so Lisa introduced him to Kum.


    "Mom, this is my future husband Oscar. Oscar, this is Kum, my mother. Take it easy, Oscar speaks fluent Indonesian!" Lisa exined.


    Oscar then lowered his head and gave Kum a greeting. The man smiled kindly at Kum, "Nice to meet you, Mrs. Kum,e, I will take you to court."


    Not only handsome, this man was also surprisingly polite! Kum fell in love with Oscar at the first meeting.


    In the car, Kum whispered to Lisam "Lis, howe you didn''t say that he was a foreigner? He''s handsome too. Oh my God, fortunately it''s not a tacky local guy like your father!"


    Lisa patted her mother on the shoulder, "Mom! Don''t be loud! Oscar can hear you!"


    Nearly an hour on the journey, they all arrived at the court''s office. There Kum and Lisa waited in the lobby while Oscar called Thomas. That morning, the court office was not very busy, so there was still a moment to wait for the others to arrive.


    After Oscar finished using his cell phone, Kum walked over to him and said, "Oscar, thank you very much for helping us find awyer to resolve my divorce case. Really, I really thank you, son."


    "You don''t need to worry, mywyer is the best. He''s been my family''s mainstaywyer for twenty years!" Oscar answered confidently.


    "Oscar, if you have to work today, you can go back to your work. We''re fine with just the two of us, there''s no problem at all. The two of us can handle this court!" Kum said, a little bit hesitant.


    "It''s okay, ma''am, I intended to apany you and Lisa so you wouldn''t be nervous. I can only help mentally." Oscar replied politely. He lowered his body slightly to match Kum''s height.


    "Come on, son, don''t need to be so humble! If it weren''t for you, how could I find awyer?" Kum replied, blushing.


    Not long after, the long-awaited finally arrived. Without feeling ashamed or guilty, Veronica and her family stepped into the building arrogantly.


    Lisa stared at them fiercely and fiercely. Veronica and Karina were not that different! That morning, Veronica came wearing a bright red dress and exposed her chest. Her high heels were gold and diamond-ted. Karina was no less striking, wearing a tiger-patterned top and snake-patterned leather pants to match the high heels she wore. The two of them were truly mother and daughter like a devil with super thick, hideous makeup.


    ''This is a court, not a dangdut concert.'' Lisa thought.


    A scrawny, shabby male figure followed behind Veronica and Karina. That''s Lisa''s father, Gatot Soewandi. When seen from a distance, Veronica and Gatot looked like a master and servant. She didn''t know what got into Veronica so that she wanted to marry a lowly man like Gatot.


    When Karina passed Lisa and Kum who were sitting waiting in the lobby, she stopped and red at Lisa with a hateful look.


    "If it weren''t for your boyfriend, we wouldn''t havee to court! But you will see, your family will definitely not win this court!" Karina scoffed with her hands on her hips. Her gesture looked arrogant, annoying Lisa when she saw it!


    Thomas Manurung arrived in a hurry, he was almostte but was saved! The panel of judges had not arrived yet, so he still had a few minutes to speak to Oscar and Kum.


    "Today, the trial will be fierce! The defendant presented awyer who was no less reliable than me!" The man was holding a folder containing files and evidence to use during the trial, "So Mrs. Kum, is it true that your husband has not signed your divorce papers at all?"


    Kum nodded in agreement. The woman hoped her side won this court!


    The clock showed 10 o''clock, the panel of judges had arrived, and it''s time for the trial to begin! Lisa and Kum entered the courtroom together with Thomas Manurung, followed by several witnesses and Oscar who sat in the back seat.


    Across the chair where the intiff sat, Karina, Veronica and Gatot were seated in a row. Veronica and her only daughter couldn''t hide their arrogance from their gazes, as if they were going to win this court easily.


    Lisa leaned over and asked Thomas, "Mr. Thomas, you sure that our side will win, right? It''s clear my father was guilty of not signing my mother''s divorce papers!"


    "Take it easy, Lisa. All this evidence will support our victory!" Thomas exined convincingly.


    ***


    The trialsted nearly an hour. Veronica and her family walked out of the courtroom lookingnguid and annoyed. Gatot trailed behind them, looking the most pathetic among the three.


    "Our mother won! Thank goodness Mom is now officially divorced! There is no longer a shadow of a father in your life!" Lisa hugged her mother tightly. Tears of joy flowed from her beautiful eyes.


    "Without Oscar''s help, mother''s divorce papers would not have beenpleted! Oscar!" The middle aged woman called out to the blonde haired man, "Thank you very much, son!"


    Oscar only smiled politely in response to Kum''s thanks. He was still standing near the exit. His head turned in all directions, looking for Gatot''s cowardly figure.


    The blonde haired man walked over to the pitiful looking old man. He then held him from the doorway. "Hey old man, listen to me!" His voice was deep and terrifying. Gatot stood still, terrified.


    "If I hear or see you bother Kum and her family again, then you will deal with me!" Oscar pointed his finger at Gatot''s chin.


    Karina and Veronica still didn''t seem to ept their defeat. epting defeat meant swallowing the bitterest pill they had ever tasted!


    "Hey bitch! You can win today, but remember! One day you''ll be crushed!" Karina shouted from a distance. Veronica ignored Lisa and Kum''s existence. The mother and child both hate Lisa and Kum. Their thick makeup couldn''t even cover the hatred radiating from their faces!


    They all then returned to their homes.. Today was truly the happiest day in the history of Lisa and Kum''s life.

 Chapter 39 - From Today You Live With Me!

    Be immediately ran towards the gate when she heard the sound of car stopping in front of her house. She opened the door and saw Oscar''s ck Alphard pulled up. Lisa, Kum, and the tall, slender blonde man then came out of it.


    Lisa shook the man''s hand firmly, saying thanks. Beside her, Kum lowered her head and said, "I thank you very much again, son. Thanks to your help, I am officially divorced from my husband. I don''t know what I should do to return the favor, you know I''m not a rich person like you."


    Lisa''s eyebrows raised slightly at thest sentence her mother said. It turned out that even though she had lived in the capital for a long time, her mother''s attitude was still a bit tacky. The woman then elbowed her mother''s arm to stop talking.


    "Sorry, when my mother is happy, she often speaks a little digress!" Lisa said in shame because of her mother''s sentence.


    "Hey it''s okay! I really intend to help you." Oscar said politely and understandably.


    "What if you stopped by the house for a bit to eat together?" Kum invited him, "As an expression of my gratitude." She added


    "Good idea then! Dani!" Oscar waved his hand, "You can go back to the office, I''ll call you when I''m finished!"


    When Lisa and Kum entered the house, Oscar followed behind. The man put his shoes on the outside and lowered his head slightly as he crossed the doorway of Lisa''s house.


    "Wow, it turns out that foreigners understand local''s customs, huh!" Kum replied in amazement to see Oscar putting his shoes outside the house.


    "Mother, please!" Lisa snorted.


    "It''s okay. In the country where Ie from, we also put our shoes outside." Oscar replied.


    "Whoa whoa whoa, aren''t you crazy to bring foreigners home? Who is this Sis? Your new boyfriend?" Be said after she stared at the tall,nky golden-haired figure for a while.


    "Words, Bel!"


    "Ah, Be this is Oscar. He''s Lisa''s boss and mother''s future son-inw hihi." Kum added with a flirtatious grin on her face.


    "Oh my gooooooooood my prospective brother-inw is crazy handsome!"


    Oscar lowered his head and gave Be a deadly charming smile. That man really knew how to stun a woman.


    ***


    When everyone gathered at the dining table, Kum ced the bowl of soup and other main dishes and on the table, "Have a taste, Oscar. Sorry if my cooking is very simple. Let''s eat!"


    "So how was the trial, mom? Who won?" Be asked, scooping the soup.


    "Yes, obviously we won. You can do it if you believe you win!" Lisa said in a sarcastic tone.


    "Goodness! That''s really great, Lis, where did you hire a shaman from?"


    "Hey, watch your words when you talk, Bel! Thanks to Oscar''s help, mother and father''s divorce case was finally resolved! Thewyers hired are not justwyers, you know!" Kum exined.


    That afternoon, the atmosphere of the house was very warm and friendly. It had been a long time since the three of them had gathered and ate together while chatting. A precious moment that they would definitely never forget!


    "Let''s finish the rice, Oscar. Wow, I never thought that foreigners would like to eat rice." Kum said pleasantly.


    "This is the most delicious home cooking I have ever tasted. If it''s like this, any expensive restaurant can''tpete with yours, Mrs. Kum!" Oscar praised Kum''s cooking sincerely. Even a foreign man loved Kum''s home cooking. How deeply moved Kum''s heart was when the golden haired man praised her!


    "Don''t worry, I still have a lot in the kitchen. In a moment, I''ll get you some more, okay?" Kum walked into the kitchen and took the leftover soup and fried rice.


    At the dining table, Lisa and Be were seen chewing their food. Oscar paused for a moment and took a ss filled with in water, then took a slow sip.


    "Brother Oscar, how handsome are you really? Can I take a picture with you? I''ll disy it in my room, hehe." Be asked flirtatiously. Lisa kicked her leg under the table.


    "How can I refuse my future sister-inw?" Oscar then sat beside Be, who was holding her cellphone, ready to take a photo.


    "Yaaaay. Let''s take a photo together, Sis?" Be pushed the camera button and clicked! "Sis Lisa, howe you can find someone like this? Seriously, he''s waaaaay more handsome than that guy Aditya! By the way, when did you get married?"


    Before her sister could say anything, Oscar had already interrupted Lisa, "Tomorrow we will both go to the Civil Registry to get married!"


    "Oscar!" Lisa was surprised to hear Oscar''s sentence. She had not given an answer to agree with her marriage proposal. ''This man is really presumptuous!'' She thought.


    "Why? I''m at your house and meeting your mother now. Isn''t it the right time to propose to you dear?"


    "Yes but ... Isn''t this too fast Oscar?"


    "How much longer do you want to wait? Until the one in your stomach is¡ª "Lisa immediately covered Oscar''s lips with her palm. She hadn''t told her sister about her pregnancy. She didn''t want to let Be find out, it could be messed upter!


    Kum came from the kitchen bringing leftover soup and fried rice to the dining table. Her face looked very happy. The middle-aged woman scooped out her fried rice and ced it on Oscar''s te.


    "Here, please eat again, you must be starving after the trial!" Kum sat back in her chair, "How does it taste, Oscar? Do you like it?"


    "I love it, Mrs. Kum. This is the best fried rice I have ever eaten!" Oscar praised with all his heart.


    "Oh, I would love it if someone liked my cooking! Especially if it''s a handsome foreigner like you, son!" Kum patted Oscar''s broad shoulder gently. She blushed, trying to hide her red face.


    After they finished eating, Oscar took out a brown envelope, handed it to Kum with a friendly smile and said, "Miss Kum, here''s a little from me. Lisa once told me that she needed money for your medical expenses. I hope you will ept it."


    "Oh son, you don''t have to bother giving me money, kid! Helping me in court was enough." Kum said reluctantly.


    "Mother, I am your future son-inw. This is a gift before tomorrow''s wedding!"


    Kum was surprised but happy when she heard that Oscar was marrying Lisa. She just didn''t flinch. She took the brown envelope and opened it. 20 million rupiah in cash in her hand for medical expenses!


    "Oh my God¡­ Son, I don''t know what to say to thank you. I have to repay your kindness!"


    "No need, ma''am, I sincerely give the money. For the health of my future mother-inw." Oscar exined, trying to convince Kum.


    "Mother, don''t worry, just ept the fortune from Oscar." Lisa said from beside Oscar.


    "But Oscar¡­ This isn''t just a small amount!" Kum tried to refuse.


    "You don''t need to return the favor. I just wanted to take Lisa to the Civil Registration Office tomorrow and marry her. If Mrs. Kum allows it of course."


    "Of course you can! Lisa, you like him right? You agree to marry him, right?" Kum asked, she sounded trying to convince Lisa.


    Lisa stopped thinking for a while. She stared nkly at the half full te. Lisa knew that the best choice was to marry Oscar, but her heart was churning. The woman still didn''t know Oscar that much, but her mother had already given her the green light to ept Oscar''s marriage proposal!


    The woman cleared her throat, "Yes mom, I like Oscar." She then turned to the tall blonde man, "I ept your marriage proposal Oscar," She said with a tone of resignation. Given the choice, she couldn''t have possibly chosen to abort the child inside her.


    Lisa still had a conscience, she couldn''t bear to abort her pregnancy for a better life in the future. After all, if she married a president of a well-knownmunicationspany like Oscar, she really believed that her child''s future would be guaranteed!


    "Fine, then I will let Lisae to my house to live with me tonight. Tomorrow, we will go to the Civil Registry and get married." Oscar gently grasped Lisa''s hand while gazing into Lisa''s beautiful ck eyes. The man was seriously serious about taking Lisa to the aisle tomorrow!


    "You just need to focus on getting married tomorrow. Don''t worry about moving into the new ce. Mom and Be will be fine in the apartment Oscar bought you yesterday!" After hearing Kum, Lisa immediately hugged her mother tightly. Tears dripped from her eyes, between sadness to be separated from her family and happy because today was a very good day for her family!


    "Mother, I promise I will take the time to visit." Lisa said with a slight sigh.


    Kum stared at her eldest daughter''s face closely. It didn''t feel like it had been nearly 25 years of inseparable living together. Now was the time for Lisa to live a new life. Kum started shedding tears. She buried her face in Lisa''s shoulder.


    Lisa then packed some clothes and valuables into a suitcase. Dani had arrived with Oscar''s ck Alphard in front of Kum''s house. The man then helped Lisa lift her suitcase, and put it into the back of the car.


    Oscar led Lisa into the car. Before Lisa could leave, she hugged her mother tightly. Kum shut her eyes as she stroked Lisa''s back, "Goodbye my daughter, I''m happy to see you lead a new life! I promise I wille as a witness tomorrow!"


    "You take care of yourself, okay? If Be hasn''t got home yet, you can call me.I''ll help you as much as I can.Take care, ok?"


    As the ck Alphard drove away from Kum''s house, tears broke out from Lisa''s eyes. From inside the car, Lisa waved her hand at Kum and Be, who were still standing in front of the gate. She had lots of sweet memories in that house.. Unfortunately, she had to leave the house for good.

 Chapter 40 - Moving To The President Directors House

    It was already afternoon when Lisa and Oscar stopped in front of the residence''s gate that expanded to all directions. Its pure white color seemed to blend perfectly with the other buildings around it.


    From behind the magnificent door, a middle-aged woman wearing clothes like a household assistant appeared. The woman then weed Lisa warmly. She bowed and greeted her.


    "Wee back Mr. Oscar. This beautifuldy must be Miss Lisa, right? Let me introduce myself. I''m Mrs. Rusminah, the household assistant of the Petersson family,"


    Lisa greeted her back. The woman then took Lisa''s suitcase. "Come with me, Miss!"


    Lisa followed Mrs. Rusminah with Oscar walking behind her through the beautiful tiled corridor. The man''s house didn''t look like a normal mansion. The walls were painted in all white with a line of gray and ck. There were at least one to two minimalist pieces of furniture at each end of the room. There was also a round table with a vase of flowers in a square shape, looking simplistic in the middle of the living room. In the inner garden, there was a dark blue swimming poolplete with a bar.


    Lisa had never seen a house that seemed simple but luxurious at the same time like Oscar''s residence! She looked around the room in amazement.


    ''This man clearly has a taste!'' She thought.


    The room Lisa was guided to seemed to be the guest room. The interior looked modern and luxurious just like the rest of Oscar''s house. There was a wide window, all made of ss, overlooking the swimming pool.


    "Tonight, you sleep in the guest room first. After we officially married, then you joined me in my room. But I don''t really mind if you sleep with me tonight," Oscar exined with a little teasing tone.


    "No, I''ll just stay here. I''m still not used to the same bed with you, Oscar," Lisa''s lips twitched as she turned her gaze to the wall on her right.


    "No problem. Tonight, you will have to join me for dinner downstairs. If you need anything, Mrs. Rusminah will be ready to help you. Just press the red button near the door. Do you understand?" The man leaned against the doorway with his arms crossed.


    Lisa nodded, not looking at Oscar''s eyes.


    "Good. See you in the dining room at seven in the evening!" Oscar turned around and left the guest room.


    Mrs. Rusminah put Lisa''s suitcase in the corner of the room. The middle-aged woman then looked down and said, "If Miss Lisa needs anything, don''t you hesitate to call me, okay? Don''t be afraid, Mr. Oscar just looks cold on the outside! But he actually has a soft heart!"


    "Yes ma''am, take it easy. I want to rest first," Lisaid her tired body on the soft bed. For the first time in her life, she felt such a soft mattress made from goose down. Veryfortable. The woman then fell asleep in an instant!


    ***


    At seven o''clock in the evening, Lisa was still fast asleep on her new bed. Mrs. Rusminah came, gently knocking on the door.


    "Miss Lisa! Dinner is ready. Mr. Oscar is waiting downstairs!" The maid said loudly.


    A few momentster, Lisa began to wake up from her deep sleep. She had never slept sofortably in her life.


    ''Rich people sleep thisfortably, huh? How pleasant,'' Lisa thought.


    She got out of bed and immediately walked into the bathroom. As expected, the bathroom was very spacious. There was a white bathtub made of porcin and a shower. The sink was no less modern than the rest of the furniture in the house. Water would automatically flow from the tap once its sensor detected a hand. Lisa was stunned to see the sophistication presented in front of her. She washed her face and changed into a simple white dress.


    The woman descended the stairs and immediately joined Oscar in the dining room. Lisa brushed the figure of Oscar who was sitting on his chin. The man was really charming even though he was only wearing a robe. His golden curls were left a little messy. That night, Oscar looked like the star of a hair caremercial.


    "Hi dear, please sit down." The man turned his palm.


    Shortly after Lisa sat down, the appetizer arrived, followed by a ss of wine. Lisa really felt spoiled by Oscar. She had never had an appetizing dinner like the one she was currently enjoying. It was a really, really extraordinary dinner for her.


    "I hope you can still feel at home in my house, dear. Be sure that you won''t starve as long as you stay with me. I guarantee you one hundred percent!" Oscar said. The man slowly took a sip of wine, then turned his ss and looked closely at Lisa.


    "Thank you for your kindness Oscar, I am very indebted to you."


    The man grinned. "The only thing you can do to return the favor is being my wife."


    During the conversation, a waiter brought the main dish. Lisa was amazed at how luxurious the main course was tonight!


    Venison Steak with boiled potatoes. Quite the unusual food for Lisa. The woman tasted the foreign dish and a smile crossed her face. Again, she had never tasted the pleasure of a rich people''s dish like this!


    "I''m d to see you happy with what I gave you, Lisa," Oscar said while cutting the steak on his te.


    "How could I not be happy Oscar? This is really luxurious!" Lisa said with a happy face. She devoured her meal heartily.


    "So, are you ready for tomorrow, dear?"


    Lisa almost forgot that tomorrow was the most important day for her. She would marry the president director of Petersson Communication! For a moment, Lisa thought that her choice was a little bit reckless, but wasn''t that choice much better than aborting her baby?


    Lisa had thought about how Oscar married her because that man only wanted to protect his unborn child. Suddenly the thought raged in her brain, making her terrified. What if that thought was true?


    "Oscar," She asked softly. "Actually I''m not sure if you married me because you really love me..."


    "What are you talking about Lisa? Of course I love you! Look what I have given you so far!" Oscar exined, trying to convince her.


    She didn''t mean to doubt, but Oscar had met her mother only once. If it weren''t for the child she was carrying, Lisa was sure Oscar wouldn''t have asked her to marry this soon.


    But what could she do? If she did not marry Oscar, her good name would be tarnished and she would have a bad image in the eyes of the people around her. To make matters worse, the future of her unborn child would be bleak!


    Lisa put the fork and knife on the te, crossing them neatly. She said nothing after dinner then returned to her room and slept.


    She would make a sacred promise with Oscar tomorrow!

 Chapter 41 - Officially Becoming A Couple

    "Lisa, are you ready?" Oscar asked the question once again.


    "Well, ready or not, here wee." Lisa replied from beside him. The woman had shown some doubts since yesterday. The man asked about the day they were getting married. Lisa returned to remembering how stupid she was when she got drunk in the Sky Lounge to erase the trace of her former lover. Well, getting drunk was stupid but to get pregnant with someone like this was even more crazy!


    Before going to the civil registration office to obtain a marriage certificate, Oscar and Lisa first held a wedding ceremony at Oscar''s residence. There were no festive parties, no receptions, no invited guests except Kum and the maids who worked at Oscar''s residence. What a sad marriage for Lisa.


    In the past, when Lisa was a girl, she always dreamed of marrying a handsome man with a festive reception in a luxurious building. However, this was only real in dreams. Unless she was married to a handsome man with a noble character.


    Lisa was not wearing a dress like a bride. She only wore a knee-length skirtbined with her gship ck zer. Almost no different from everyday clothes at the office. Likewise, the groom also dressed simrly.


    A few minutes passed, the prince came and started the wedding ceremony. The process of the wedding ceremony was very short. The utterances of holy promises from both parties were recorded and they immediately left for the Civil Registry.


    ***


    Ten minutester, Lisa and Oscar entered the doors of the Civil Registration Office together. Unlike other people who came and went in pairs, they held hands and went hand in hand. They didn''t seem to know anyone. There were only strangersing to the ce where procedures were carried out one by one!


    Upon their arrival at the Civil Registration Office, Oscar and Lisa walked straight to the record room. Submission of all files to obtain a marriage certificate to a registration officer.


    The officer then snorted to see Oscar side by side with Lisa, "You foreigners really love local people haha! At best, you''ll leave them when you already have children!"


    The sentence was burning hot in Lisa''s ears. How dare the officer make fun of her! She stared angrily at the officer, giving him a fist gesture on her face.


    "Lisa, stop it already. There''s no point in dealing with a civilian like him!" Oscar''s slender fingers gripped Lisa''s clenched fist and lowered it.


    Lisa chuckled, annoyed that she could not reply to the unpleasant words that the officer said. Oscar invited her to sit down while waiting for the final call to take out the marriage certificate.


    Who knew how many hours it had been, finally the same officer called the couple. He handed over two marriage books to Oscar and Lisa. Having not much to say, the newly married couple hurried back to their quarters.


    "I thought the wedding day would be as special as the stories on FTV!" Lisa eximed.


    Oscar, who''d officially be Lisa''s husband, chuckled when he heard his wife. Even though she was an adult, Lisa still showed her innocent side as if she was a teenager. The man put his arm around Lisa''s shoulders, bringing her closer to his chest.


    "The most important thing is that our names are officially registered at the Civil Registry Office. This way, you don''t have to worry about the future of our children."


    The man took out several sheets of paper from the folder. He then read it to Lisa, "Lisa, listen to me carefully, this is a post-marriage agreement. I ask that you read it carefully. After that, you sign on the stamp that I have stuck on the final page!"


    Lisa''s brows knitted together in surprise. ''What is this post-marriage agreement for?'' She thought. The woman then took the post-marriage agreement sheet from Oscar''s hand. She opened the first page and read it.


    First of all, Oscar would cover the insurance costs to protect their child while Lisa was pregnant.


    Second, two months before delivery Oscar would pay all the costs of the obstetrical examination and the likes.


    Third, after their child was born Oscar would provide full support for Lisa and their child, so that Lisa didn''t have to bother working.


    Fourth, if Lisa and Oscar divorced in the future, the full custody of the child would belong to Oscar. In exchange, Oscar would continue to finance Lisa as long as she didn''t get married to another man.


    A very strange letter of promise, Lisa thought. One thing that Lisa clearly understood from the letter she read was that she was not allowed to work again after marrying Oscar.


    Actually Oscar''s job as husband in the post-marriage agreement he designed was correct. It''s just that Lisa didn''t want to just give up her job after the child was born! Not to mention that if the two of them divorce at ater date, the custody of the child waspletely to Oscar''s. Lisa was also the mother of their child! She should get half of that custody! She had to protest this term to Oscar.


    The man nced at her with a deep gaze saying, "I am also the father of the child in your stomach, Lisa. Without me, your monthly sry isn''t enough to support our child after all!"


    "Ugh. You can be arrogant as you like, but I can still take care of that child even with a modest sry!" Lisa replied sharply.


    "Hey, it''s up to you. You can ignore this agreement letter, but if one day youe to me asking for help again I will definitely refuse!" Oscar stared at her coldly. Their faces were now only a centimeter away.


    Lisa stared at the two blue eyes closely. The radiance in her husband''s eyes was very sharp, making her shudder in fear.


    "Quickly sign this stamp!" Oscar moved Lisa''s hand that was holding the pen onto the seal. The woman obeyed Oscar''s order, and gave her signature.


    "Okay, the agreement has been officially approved!"

 Chapter 42 - Diamond Ring

    "Where are we going?" Lisa asked, still looking through the car window in amazement when Dani didn''t turn the corner after the gas station as usual.


    "We''re going to the jewelry shop!" Oscar interrupted her sharply, keeping his gaze straight ahead with his legs crossed.


    "What do you mean we go to the jewelry shop?" Lisa asked again, this time turning her gaze to Oscar''s face. That man was truly very handsome in any way she thought.


    Oscar tilted his head to look at his wife. His hand grasped Lisa''s andbed her tapered fingers, "You think I don''t see this thing?" The man rubbed the rhinestone ring Lisa was wearing.


    "Is there something wrong with my ring?" The woman shifted slightly from her seat as Oscar brought his face closer,bing her fingers. Lisa tried to keep the atmosphere between the two of them from getting awkward. But she was embarrassed instead, and it made the atmosphere even more awkward.


    They just got married about two hours ago, but there were no signs of the enthusiasm of the newly married couple. The aura between the two of them was extremely awkward, it didn''t even make a difference when they were in the office. Maybe even worse!


    "Dear, there''s absolutely a problem here. Look, you think I don''t know what ring this is?" This time, Oscar''s tone grew sharper. Lisa turned her gaze towards the window, trying not to stare at the pair of blue eyes that were staring at her fixedly.


    "I don''t want my wife to use things that are usually used by people who live in the vige!" the man added, his face getting closer to Lisa''s. His sharp nose stuck to Lisa''s tiny nose.


    The woman fell silent. Dealing with the president director of Petersson Communication, who was now officially her husband, was very difficult. Lisa didn''t know what reaction Oscar would have if she responded. She could''ve angered him with the wrong speech. The man would get offended and give her a punishment.


    Lisa swallowed hard, she ventured to exin to her husband, "Sorry, but I can''t afford a real diamond ring. Before we got married yesterday, I already wore it."


    "Get the ring out of this car!" Oscar ordered coldly.


    "But Oscar ... I ..."


    "Throw it away! Now!" His tone rose slightly. Lisa shuddered at the horror of hearing her husband, who sounded fierce and cold. She opened the auto window of the car and threw away the fake diamond ring she had bought while she was shopping at the market several years ago.


    Half an hourter. The ck Alphard stopped at a prestigious jewelry shop in the capital. Dani got out of the driver''s seat and opened the door for Oscar and Lisa.


    Lisa was stunned at the poster on the front door of the jewelry shop. Seriously, what she saw right now was a poster advertising jewelry brand Heaven & Co.''s. This jewelry brand was said to be legendary. Even famous celebrities in the capital were wearing their jewelry!


    Jewelry made by Heaven & Co was known for its luxurious and very exclusive designs. They only sold one jewelry design for one buyer! In other words, the design for the diamond ring that Lisa would buy was only owned by her!


    Lisa was still amazed to see the advertising poster. She didn''t know what was going into Oscar at that time that he took Lisa to a legendary jewelry shop in the middle of town. Lisa was a bit amazed, were rich people allergic to using cheap things? Was that why Oscar brought her here?


    "How about it? Still hesitating to go inside?" Oscar grabbed Lisa''s slender wrist and ushered her in.


    Lisa was really amazed at the luxury offered by the jewelry shop. Even the furniture and the shop''s building were as luxurious as the jewelry they sold! If at this time Lisa had just graduated from high school, how she might not want to go home quickly after seeing the luxury thaty before her!


    "Oscar, do you really want to buy a diamond ring in this shop?" Lisa asked, still in disbelief.


    "Do you think a well-known and international telpany president is willing to take you to the market to buy costume jewelry?" Oscar replied sarcastically.


    Lisa just shook her head. The woman didn''t understand. Imitation or not, a piece of jewelry didn''t really matter for her. As long as the jewelry she wore looked good and beautiful, that''s enough! But Lisa forgot that Oscar was not an ordinary person like her. Surely he had a special reason that the woman didn''t understand. Lisa had no idea why her husband forced her to buy a real diamond ring.


    Oscar tugged gently at Lisa to stand at one of the counters. An employee greeted him politely and warmly. Lisa, who was standing beside Oscar, looked around the counter. She looked at the rows of diamond rings neatly arranged behind the ss case.


    "Good afternoon sir, how can I help you?" Asked an employee when he saw a tall, slender figure standing in front of the counter. Oscar looked down at the employee''s face with a t expression.


    "I''m looking for a diamond ring that is suitable for my wife, can you please help my wife find one?" He replied in Indonesian.


    The employee was surprised to see that the man of European descent could speak Indonesian. He then immediately invited Lisa to look around while choosing. Then, Lisa''s eyes were fixed on one of the diamond rings on disy.


    "Wow, this sister has good taste, huh! The ring in front of this sister is one of the 3 rings worn by artist Syahrani and the wife ofwyer Hotman Berlin! Only 3 were made, sis, the diamonds used are rare diamonds!" The shop clerk exined enthusiastically. The way he spoke was quite convincing, "The price is only 100 million rupiah, sis!"


    Lisa was surprised to hear the price. Actually, she didn''t care about the history behind the diamond ring she saw. The woman loved the diamond ring, which was said to have only 3 pieces in Indonesia because she really liked the design! It was a diamond solitaire with a silver ring. Lisa had never seen anything like this, she really wanted that ring!


    Lisa looked at the ring in front of her for a long time, then returned to consider it. Lisa understood that Oscar''s wealth would not run out for seven generations. But she didn''t want to waste that kind of money just on a diamond ring!


    "Sister, do you want to try it?" Asked the friendly employee.


    "Oh no, thank you!" Lisa refused, then Oscar told her to try the diamond ring.


    "I didn''t bring you here to waste my precious time!" Oscar red at Lisa.


    "Eh, alright then, I want to try that one!"


    The clerk immediately took the ring, and handed it to Lisa. Incredibly, the diamond ring looked prettier when Lisa wore it.


    "Wow, you really match that exclusive ring!" The employee praised her, trying to convince Lisa to buy the ring.


    "Oscar, are you sure about this ring?" Lisa asked.


    The man nodded, "You can take other jewelry too if you want!"


    Lisa''s eyes sparkled. She went back to looking for what jewelry she would bring home with her diamond ring.


    "I want these diamond earrings please, oh and this ne too!" The clerk immediately got Lisa earrings and a diamond ne that matched her diamond ring.


    The clerk then invited Lisa and Oscar to pay at the front checkout. Without saying much, Oscar immediately took out his credit card. Lisa''s eyes widened as she saw Oscar handing over his credit card just like that. The man bought her fancy jewelry as if buying turnip greens at the market.


    The clerk swiped his card and handed over the package of jewelry Lisa had just selected.


    Oscar handed the parcel to Lisa, "Don''t forget to use itter!" The man''s eyes were fixed on Lisa''s smooth neck. He wanted to bite his wife''s neck.


    After leaving the jewelry shop, they returned to the car and drove somewhere. Lisa was happily staring at the gift she was holding. Her heart was filled with immense joy that afternoon.


    "Thank you so much for the jewelry, Oscar." Lisa said softly.


    "No need, the important thing is you are happy. You like the jewelry, right?" Oscar asked dryly.


    Lisa nodded feeling happy. She wore her ring, earrings, and ne in front of Oscar who was ncing at her. ''My God, this woman is very beautiful.'' The man thought.


    "Lisa, I still have one more surprise for you." The man stroked his wife''s hand gently. His eyes stared at Lisa with a burning passion.


    "We don''t go back home right away?"


    "No dear, I want to take you somewhere. Just the two of us." The man kissed his wife''s palm. Lisa brought her warm body closer and embraced him.


    "Don''t worry dear, I brought you a change of clothes in the trunk!"

 Chapter 43 - Dinner

    "Where are you taking me?" Lisa asked suspiciously. Her face began to turn bright red when her husband embraced and brought his handsome face closer.


    "You will find outter. I''m sure you will like it, Lisa." Oscar replied while linking his slender fingers with Lisa''s curved fingers.


    It was getting darker and darker, the lights along the streets of the capital slowly gave off a yellow glow. The diamond ring she wore gleamed in the streetlight. Lisa watched Oscar''s two hands carefully, she did not find a single ring on her husband''s fingers.


    "Oscar, why when we got married this morning, I didn''t see a ring on your ring finger?" Lisa bluntly asked.


    "You want the people in the office to know we are married? Then spark a scene and threaten your career there?" Oscar replied sharply.


    "But Karina had found out that you are my future husband in court!"


    Oscar grinned sarcastically, "When ites to Karina you don''t need to worry. I''ve silenced her. There won''t be any unpleasant rumors about the two of us again, Lisa."


    "What are you doing with Karina, Oscar? Did you bribe her with some money!?" Lisa''s eyes widened.


    Oscar brought Lisa closer to him. The sneer that had been on his face had turned sour, "You don''t need to know about that! None of your business!"


    That sentence made Lisa''s back shudder, scaring her. The problem was that Lisa knew Oscar could do everything he could to get rid of whatever got in his way. She didn''t want her husband to give some money to her half-sister!


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became cold and silent. Both Lisa and Oscar did not start any conversation after Lisa''s question about Karina. The two of them were really awkward. Lisa rested her chin near the car window and looked at the busy street. There was only the sound of a car engine roaring and a horn shouting at each other.


    After lingering on a busy street, they finally arrived at a luxury hotel in the city center. Lisa looked at the towering building in amazement. She often heard stories about the hotel she visited today. Only a handful of people could afford to stay and eat there! The hotel was famous among the country''s officials and celebrities!


    Lisa looked back at her husband with gleaming eyes, "Oscar, what do you want to do by taking me to the Wilson hotel?"


    Oscar touched Lisa''s chin and lifted it so it was level with her face, "We''re going to have dinner. Celebrating our wedding day!"


    Hearing her husband, Lisa just didn''t flinch and blink. She was speechless, not knowing what to say except the glint in her eyes that showed how she still couldn''t believe the luxury she had felt since she tied the knot with Oscar. Lisa knew her husband was not just anyone, but just for dinner he had brought her to go to a luxury hotel famous among celebrities in the country? Lisa really didn''t understand the life of the rich!


    "Oscar, don''t we just want to eat? Should it be in a luxury hotel?" Lisa asked suddenly.


    Her husband nodded. Their car had arrived in front of the lobby. A bell-boy opened the door for Oscar and Lisa. Dani took a small suitcase from the trunk and gave it to Oscar. The man then carried the suitcase while holding Lisa and entered. They were immediately greeted by the warm hotel staff, then stepped into the reception desk.


    "Wee sir! How can I help you?" The receptionist greeted the man.


    "Is the penthouse there still empty?" Oscar asked briefly.


    "Oh sure, I''ll find it for a moment." The receptionist ran her fingers polished with red nail polish on the keyboard. After finishing recording all the necessary data, she handed over a card and invited the newlyweds to take the elevator.


    ''Penthouse room? What does this foreigner want to try!?''


    Lisa looked around the luxurious building with ssic European-style interiors,plete with luxurious blood red carpet. Her life which had been so simple now hadpletely turned 180 degrees!


    "Oscar," Lisa doubtfully asked, "You said we will have dinner, right? Howe you booked for a Penthouse?"


    Oscar smiled, he did not say anything except to encourage Lisa to hurry to the elevator.


    On arrival at the top floor of the hotel, Oscar said to his wife who asked on the ground floor earlier, "I want you to take a shower first and change your clothes with this!"


    The man put down the small suitcase and opened it in front of Lisa. There was a heart red dress and a pair of beautiful leather high heels.


    "Oscar ... You bought me another dress?" Lisa asked, looking up at her husband''s blue eyes.


    Without saying much, Oscar pushed Lisa onto the bed. Now Lisa was under the athletic man, shocked. Oscar stared closely at the woman''s tanned eyes. Lisa could feel a spark of desire through the glint of her husband''s clear eyes.


    Oscar ran his slender fingers down Lisa''s cor. He then reached for the buttons on the woman''s shirt and started unbuttoning the top of her cor.


    The man brought his nose to Lisa''s ear, and let out a small breath. His full lips gently touched Lisa''s little ears and whispered, "Get a shower and change clothes or I''ll do it for you!" The man''s tongue gently brushed Lisa''s ear. The tingling came again.


    "I''ll wait on the ground floor at the French restaurant near the pool. Don''t bete or I will punish you! " Oscar grinned. The man got up and left Lisa in the room.


    ***


    After showering and dressing up, Lisa went down to the ground floor looking for a French restaurant that her husband said was near the swimming pool. Before long, she found herself standing in front of the restaurant in question.


    She saw Oscar standing by the pool. The man selected a table by the poolside. Lisa then walked towards Oscar.


    "Lisa, you are so charming tonight!" Her husband praised her. ''Oh, you are the one so charming tonight!'' Lisa also had the same idea about the man in front of her..


    The man was different from this morning. He wore a luxurious velvet suit, dark blue as the evening sea, and a white shirt without tie. He left the two buttons on his cor open.


    Lisa was silent where she stood, admiring the beautiful image of her husband.


    "Why are you stunned? Sit down!" Oscar eximed. The woman was a little surprised. Her husband had been using formalnguage since yesterday. Lisa chuckled a little at that.


    "Why are youughing?"


    "Oh no, your speaking style suddenly changes!" Lisa said bluntly. She pulled out her chair and sat down.


    "I think, if I speak in formalnguage then you will get awkward!"


    "Pfft, you are a weird one! Sometimes you use formal, sometimes casual!"


    "Nevermind, then I''ll go back to using formalnguage, satisfied?" The man raised an eyebrow.


    "Whatever, I''m hungry already!"


    Shortly after they talked, a waiter brought an appetizer then the main course was followed. The waiter put all the dishes on the table and congratted the two new couples.


    Lisa stared nkly at the dishes on the table. She had been eating fancy food for several days. She hadn''t had time to eat her favorite roadside fried rice in the office canteen, now she had to eat fancy food again?


    "Oscar, are you sure it''s okay ¡ª why are we eating fancy food like this? I mean, shouldn''t you be thrifty?"


    Oscar did not stare at his dreamy wife. He was busy with the dishes in front of him, "Don''t be stunned, let''s eat quickly before it gets cold soon!" Oscar''s voice broke Lisa''s reverie. Lisa knew she was hungry but she still couldn''t understand why Oscar had to bring her to dinner at a fancy restaurant again.


    When the two of them had almost finished their dinner that night, Oscar took out a red heart box. He put it on the table. Under the moonlight hitting the sparkling surface of the swimming pool, the man cleared his throat.


    "Lisa, I have a present for you." Oscar handed the box to Lisa.


    "You''re not doing any pranks right?" Lisa suspiciously asked, looking at the box.


    "Why do I prank my own wife? Just open it!"


    Not believing Oscar''s words, Lisa opened the box slowly. Inside, she found an expensive perfume from a well-known designer brand from Italy.


    "Oscar, this is too much for me. da perfume? Seriously! How much rupiah did you spend today, O foreigner?" Lisa asked, mockingly.


    "You talk too much, just ept it!" Oscar replied curtly.


    "Why are you willing to give me a luxury item like this? I didn''t even ask!"


    "It''s because you are my wife now, don''t be stupid! Why do I bother looking for money if it''s not used in the end?"


    "I don''t have to worry about you running out of money, that''s thenguage. By the way, thank you very much!"


    Oscar began to change the way he spoke to be more serious. His gaze was now very sharp. He grinned mischievously, "No need to be grateful.. You only have one way to return the favor."

 Chapter 44 - Not The First Night

    After their dinner at a French restaurant near the swimming pool, Oscar immediately took Lisa back to the hotel room. The man carried Lisa and roughlyid her down on the luxurious bed. Lisa was shocked, her eyes looked scared.


    "You said you wanted to return the favor, right? Now is your time to repay!"


    Lisa couldn''t move. Her interactions in the French restaurant that used to be just casual conversations had turned worrying. The woman''s heartbeat pounded so fast when her body was crushed by Oscar. It''s not the first time the two of them had made love. But tonight felt different. That man really was unpredictable!


    "You are my wife, your way to return the favor is to satisfy my desire. In exchange, I will give you all the luxury that you have never felt before!" There was a hint of domination behind Oscar''s clear glints. His pupils widened, and the corners of his lips formed a mischievous defiant smile.


    In an instant, the man controlled Lisa''s lips with a ferocity that left no room for her to speak. Lisa thought that her husband only took her for dinner. Her body became more and more limp as her breath began to gasp.


    Lisa''s eyes widened, the woman stretched and clung to Oscar''s body until she stretched out. Oscar ced his palm near the chest poking out of Lisa''s red dress. The skirt of the dress fell apart, exposing Lisa''s thighs. A skin that was as smooth as satinid before his eyes. Oscar lifted one of Lisa''s legs and wrapped it around his waist. The man ran his hand along Lisa''s thigh, lingering with a hard, circr touch.


    Along with a sigh of satisfaction from Lisa''s mouth flushed, the man bit her. Oscar turned Lisa''s body, and spanked her ass hard. Lisa screamed with a slight sigh.


    "Do you like that Lisa? You like to y rough like this, don''t you?"


    Lisa could''ve said no but the woman just fell silent. Instead, she began to lift her buttocks and lower her panties. Unconsciously, Lisa wanted Oscar to finish her off tonight. She was unable to resist the lust that was boiling inside her.


    "Hoho, ''I want to be finished'', huh? Okay if that''s what you want." Oscar grasped roughly at Lisa''s femininity. The woman groaned loudly, arching her back. The man touched the core of her femininity.


    Oscar turned Lisa''s body back to its original position facing upwards. The man took a silk tie from the bedside nightstand, then grabbed Lisa''s wrists and tied them. Lisa didn''t even ask anything, nor did she object. She looked into Oscar''s clear eyes wistfully and just believed him.


    Oscar began to strip and took off the red dress of the woman he was pinning on. The man opened Lisa''s legs while moving forward. There was no attempt at resistance or rebellion from her. The woman waspletely resigned.


    "Oscar, do it with full force." Lisa said softly.


    Without saying much, Oscar pulled Lisa closer. He could no longer contain his need for gratification. The man just felt a passionate sensation when he entered Lisa''s body. Tonight was not the first time Oscar had entered Lisa''s body and united in harmony. But still, it felt so different than the previous days when they made love.


    Oscar pushed his manhood into Lisa''s body with great force. He immersed it to the base then back off and repeated the same movement again. The bed shook with violent movements, followed by sighs of pleasure from Lisa. The woman''s body bounced.


    The two of them had not said a word since Oscar entered Lisa with all his might. This was followed by a fierce kiss from him. Their tongues met each other and glided in excitement. That kiss was so hot. Oscar could feel it down to the tips of his toes. Lisa moaned in her kiss and cocked her legs.


    Oscar pulled Lisa''s body up to sit and untied Lisa''s hands. Then on his knees he pulled Lisa onto hisp, sinking himself back into her body. Oscar grabbed Lisa''s hips and led her to move ording to the rhythm of his movements, the rising and falling movements that got hotter. He looked at Lisa''s beautiful face, which was bright red. He moved his hips so that they rubbed against Lisa''s female core.


    When Lisa moved her body upwards, right where Lisa''s breasts met Oscar''s face, the man brought his mouth closer and crushed Lisa''s breasts with passion.


    Before long, the two of them had reached the top. Oscar couldn''t help but release her.


    "Lisa ... I''ming!"


    Oscar unloaded his male seed. The release gave him a million pleasures until his whole body felt numb and shook his head. The man then copsed beside Lisa.


    The woman took a deep breath, satisfied. Lisa pulled up the bed covers that had fallen on the floor. Next to her, Oscar was panting and smiling in satisfaction. His face was very redpared to the hour before they started their hot game.


    Oscar opened his eyes, and looked at Lisa who was lying beside him with a sad gaze, "Oh my God Lisa you are amazing ..."


    "You too Oscar." Lisa stroked her husband''s flushed handsome face.


    "When will our child be born?" The man asked, gently stroking Lisa''s stomach which was still not showing a big bump. Oscar almost forgot that his wife was pregnant, "I hope I wasn''t too rude to our child."


    Lisa chuckled, "So if I wasn''t pregnant earlier, you wouldn''t apologize for being rude, right?"


    "Heh, you asked yourself, right? I know you enjoyed it!"


    "Haha nevermind. I really enjoyed it earlier. If I''m not mistaken, our child will be born around September, if not October."


    "Lisa, do you really still want to work at Petersson Communication even though our child is bornter? How long do we want to keep our marriage a secret?" Oscar suddenly became sentimental.


    "What do you mean? Of course I still want to work for yourpany, Oscar!"


    "It''s not that, but sooner orter everyone who works at mypany will find out. When everyone knows you are my wife, then you will be forced to leave mypany, find a new job or be a housewife."


    Lisa was silent for a moment when she heard Oscar''s words. Her thoughts began to float. Was it true that the bad feeling that Lisa had previously felt about Oscar marrying her just because he wanted to do bad things to her? What if Oscar married Lisa for the sake of his child? After the unborn child was born, would Oscar ask for a divorce and left Lisa forever?


    "No Oscar, I still want to work at yourpany! We just need to keep our marriage secret from other colleagues, especially Karina''s leaky bucket mouth!"


    Oscar snorted, "If you don''t need to ask Karina, I''ll shut it down first!"


    The two newly married couples then embraced each other. Lisa turned off themp near the bedside nightstand and went to sleep.


    Even though it''s not their first time making love, tonight was really special.

 Chapter 45 - Company Anniversary

    Lisa returned to work as usual after spending the night with her husband Oscar. So far, no one in the office knew about their marriage except Dani and Andien. Karina didn''t know that Lisa and Oscar were married, she only knew that Oscar proposed to Lisa. Oscar promised Lisa that if her former half-sister dared to act up and spread unpleasant gossip about her, he would act to silence Karina.


    Next week was Petersson Communications''pany anniversary. As usual, thepany always held events at luxury hotels inmemoration of its anniversary. A tradition that had been maintained since Peter Petersson, Oscar''s father was still in office.


    Every department head was obliged to report thepany''s anniversary event to their employees. In the finance department room, Damar Mahendra, the head of the finance department who reced Lisa a month ago, came and said, "Listen everyone! Next week is ourpany''s anniversary! As usual, the president invites us to celebrate at Parahyangan Resort!"


    "I hope everyone can participate in the celebration of the Petersson Communicationspany anniversary!" Damar added. The man then distributed invitations to his subordinates.


    Employees in the finance department, including Andien, were discussing something rted to Petersson Communication''s birthday celebration.


    "By the way, will the president director Oscare along?" Asked an employee of the finance department.


    "Ah, right, you are close friends with Lisa, right? Why don''t you just ask Lisa? Isn''t she the president''s secretary now?" Another female employee also asked.


    Not far from where the employees were talking, Oscar walked through the corridor at the front of their room. Trailing behind him were a lot of female employees from other departments who then asked, "Mr. Oscar, won''t youe to this office''s anniversary?"


    Andien looked at the crowd with curious eyes. She got up from her seat and tried to eavesdrop.


    "That''s right. Mr. President Director? Can youe?"


    Oscar ignored the superficial questions of the female, flirtatious employee who had followed him. He turned around and said, "Excuse me, I want to go back to my room. You guys go back to work or I''ll cut your sries!"


    Upon hearing Oscar''s cold and cruel sentence, the crowd of flirtatious and shameless employees immediately scattered back to their respective ces.


    "Oh my, our president director is so scary!" Shouted one of the coquettish employees.


    "Uh, but it''s okay! He''s a foreigner and handsome too." Another flirtatious employee replied.


    ***


    When lunch time arrived, Andien and Lisa met and chatted while waiting for their food. The two friends had not spoken for a long time. Andien''sst meeting with Lisa was the day before Lisa and her family went to court. After that, Andien had not heard any other news apart from a message from Lisa about her marriage to Oscar.


    While sipping her meatball broth, Andien asked, "Lis, won''t ''that person''e to thepany anniversary next week?" She was very curious, her eyebrows knitted together, making her facial expression look very serious.


    Lisa rolled her eyes and answered, "How am I supposed to know Ndien! The person doesn''t say anything to me about thepany''s anniversary!"


    "Isn''t he your husband!?"


    "Hush, don''t be loud, Ndien! I''ll be caught again like that time!"


    "Oh, will you? Sorry Sorry. But seriously you don''t know at all?"


    "Yes, I don''t really understand! You know, even though I''m already married to him, he seems to be keeping a little distance from me. I also don''t dare to ask questions if it''s not important. But why are you asking if my husband wille or not?"


    Andien brought her face closer to Lisa''s and then whispered, "I heard he said that thepany anniversary event was taken from the sponsor''s money. That means there''ll be a lot of prizes for employees who participate right? The next week''s event will most likely have some kind of raffle orpetition, Lis!"


    "Then what does that have to do with my husband?"


    "Yes, he is the president director and you are his wife, can you not tell your husband if one of the prizes is the newest CELLptop? Myptop is really old, and not updating! Seriously, I''m still using an old brandptop! Dang it!"


    "Are you kidding me? You are crazy Ndien! I definitely can''t ask about the present from the president!" Lisa snorted at the request of her friend who had missed her.


    "Come on, Lis, don''t you feel sorry to see that your best friend is still using an outdatedptop like this? Just use it for writing, it''s slow, I''m sorry!"


    "Ndien, even though he''s my husband, I still don''t know how to talk to him! He''s so busy that it''s really hard to talk to him!"


    "Well .. please, just ask please. It''s okay you don''t have to ask him to give it to me. I''m just trying to ask first hehe." Andien smiled, her face slightly welded.


    Seeing Andien''s face, Lisa had no other choice but to say yes to her request. Andien then jumped with joy when she heard it.


    ***


    At night, Lisa returned to Oscar''s house. Her husband had note home yet because he was still busy with work meetings with otherpanies. The woman thenid on the bed looking straight at the white ceiling of her bedroom. Her thoughts were floating. She then remembered Andien''s conversation in the office''s canteen this afternoon.


    ''Do I have to ask Oscar about what prizes he has prepared for next week''s event?'' She contemted.


    Lisa then took her cell phone from the nightstand and made a call. Oscar surprisingly received the call! Lisa''s heart was a little pounding and then she ventured to ask, "Hello Oscar, are you still busy?" Her voice was soft. For a moment, Lisa thought that her actions were a little stupid.


    ''Why am I asking Oscar if he''s busy or not? It''s clear that he''s busy as hell, idiot!''


    Lisa patted her forehead. She felt anxious to hang up the phone and go to sleep. However, the man on the other side of the phone still received her calls.


    "Yes, I''m still in meetings with otherpany officials. Why?" Oscar answered from across the line. His voice was very t.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I just want to say don''t get tired and get sick. It''s reallyte, the problem is, it''s not good for your health!" Lisa replied pleasantly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine. You go to sleep first, don''t wait for mete at night!"


    Lisa''s heart was pounding even more when she was about to ask her husband something. She took a deep breath and exhaled. With courage, she asked, "Oh before you hang up, I have something to ask you. I heard that the Petersson Communication is having an anniversary event next week?"


    "Yes, is there a problem?" Oscar replied briefly.


    "Ah no, it''s just that I heard that there would be a prize for the employee, huh?"


    "Yes, why? Do you want a specific prize?"


    Lisa did not have the heart to ask Oscar to prepare a gift for theptop as requested by Andien that afternoon. She knew Oscar would definitely give her aptop without having to enter the race on thepany''s anniversary next week but Lisa still had her conscience.


    Their conversation fell silent for a while. Oscar asked again, "So what prize do you want for next week''s race?"


    "Oh no, I''m just asking if you will be participating in thepany anniversary next week. Are youing too?" Lisa shifted Oscar''s question. She really hesitated to ask for gifts from her husband.


    "Of course I will! I''m the president of thatpany, have you forgotten?"


    "I mean, will you participate in your own event''s race?"


    "Haha, you want me to join the race? Okay, if that''s what you want, then the prize will be like usual huh?" Oscar answered from across. His voice was low and sensual.


    "Oh well, I just wanted to ask that. Case closed, right? Good night, sorry to disturb your time."


    Lisa hung up the phone and put her cell phone on the nightstand.. She thought her conversation with her husband just now was really awkward and embarrassing.

 Chapter 46 - Travel

    A weekter, all employees of Petersson Communication have prepared for the most anticipated day¡ªthepany anniversary celebration!


    They would all stay at a well-known resort outside the city, Parahyangan Resort. It was not too far from the capital, only two hours away by bus. As president director, Oscar deliberately chose a ce outside the city so that his employees were not bored with the hectic and boring metropolitan life.


    Parahyangan Resort was located in the mountains with very beautiful views. Not only that, this ce provided all the facilities for leisure activity, like having fun and pampering yourself in a swimming pool, spa, fine dining restaurant, even a nightclub!


    How happy the Petersson Communication workers were when they could release their fatigue outside the city. Not only that, they also participated in a series of activities that they had been designed by the event organizer to get prizes! Not to mention that this event was free of charge, so they didn''t have to spend part of their monthly sry participating in the event!


    Several buses had arrived and were getting ready in the parking lot of the Petersson Communication office building. One by one the employees started to carry their belongings and put them in the trunk of the bus. Andien carried her suitcase and anxiously waited for her best friend who had note. Hopefully, Lisa could stille even though she was pregnant.


    A momentter, Lisa came through the front door! She was pulling her suitcase and waving at Andien.


    "Lisa! I think you will not join in because you are ''that''" Andien said while putting her suitcase into the trunk of the bus and helping Lisa with her suitcase.


    "No, no! I''ve only been ''that'' for two months, so it wouldn''t be a problem to join in!"


    "Haha, I thought you would live in Jakarta alone while whining from seeing my Instastory! Who would''ve thought that we were all going on vacation outside the city!" Andien teased.


    "Ugh, screw you Ndien!" Lisa pushed her best friend jokingly.


    "Ah yeah, Lis, will that ''that person''e too?"


    "Yes, of course! He''s the president!"


    "I mean Lis, he''s going to participate in events too?"


    "Yesterday I asked him and he said yes, Ndien. But I don''t know anymore, so I am leaving, he''s not at home."


    "A, I see as his wife, you''re the most important person to him!"


    Behind Lisa and Andien, a group of female Oscar fans were gathered waiting for the arrival of the president. They were eager to see Oscar''s good looks up close!


    Andien jokingly smacked Lisa''s shoulder, "It''s crazy to think you can just marry a foreigner like him. Many are queuing up to rece you!"


    "You talk too much Ndien. I would not have married if I didn''t end up with ''that''!"


    "Just kidding, Lis! Since being his secretary, it''s hard to joke around with you, huh?"


    Not long after, a ck Alphard came and pulled up near the bus line. Dani opened the door and Oscar got out of the car with his cool sunsses perched on his high nose. Dani carried Oscar''s suitcase to the bus which Lisa happened to be riding on. How annoyed were the ranks of employees who were so desperate for Oscar to sit on their bus!


    "Mr. President, why not take the number 5 bus!?"


    "Howe you''re on the number 1 bus???"


    "Sir,e with us on bus number 7!"


    Oscar ignored the chaos of the horde of adoring female employees. He stepped into the bus number 1. Andien and Lisa were still outside the bus waiting for the luggage queue.


    Lisa was a little ufortable having to take the same bus as Oscar. The reason was, no one knew about their marriage except Dani and Andien. And that''s because Lisa told Andien to shut up. The woman just hoped that none of the employees would try to be curious or even meddle with her personal life!


    Not far from where Lisa was standing, she saw Karina''s figure carrying a small bag and trying to approach Oscar. ''What does that bitch want to do now?'' Lisa thought to herself.


    When Oscar got into bus number 1, all the employees inside were immediately amazed. Incredibly, a well-knownpany president would rather sit with lower-ss employees like them than ride in a private car!


    All of the female employees on the number 1 bus staring fixated at Oscar. The bunch of Oscar-worshiping female employees werepletely speechless at the charm and good looks of their president. It turned out that Oscar looked really handsome when seen up close!


    "Mr. Oscar is sitting on our bus!" Shouted an employee who was delighted to see the figure of the man with the European blood.


    "Told you, right! He must be joining this event too!" Aaid another employee.


    "Yes, it''s clear that the person who owns Petersson Communication will join the eventter!" Said another employee.


    The man was still standing near the bus entrance, chatting with the driver who was taking them to the Parahyangan resort. Karina, who hadn''t chosen a seat, ran to Oscar and said, "Mr. Oscar, just sit next to me. I have prepared a pillow for you so you can sleep soundly during the trip!" Her voice was very smooth and polite. Lisa looked at Karina from a distance in annoyance.


    Karina firmly believed Oscar would sit next to her. She intentionally tried to grab Oscar''s heart so that the man would ignore Lisa and make her the best employee at Petersson Communication.


    Oscar ignored Karina''s offer. He kept walking to the back of the bus and decided to sit next to Lisa. Lisa''s heart then started pounding. She didn''t actually expect Oscar to sit next to her. She had to think hard to not let him get on the wrong side so as not to arouse suspicion in the eyes of her coworkers!


    Karina snorted when she saw Oscar sitting next to Lisa. In her opinion, what was so special about Lisa that Oscar refused her request to sit next to her?


    Karina then sat in the front seat which she had painstakingly prepared so that Oscar would sit with her. She looked at Oscar and Lisa behind him with a sharp and fierce gaze.


    Half an hour after all Petersson Communication employees gathered, one by one the bus lines departed. Andien deliberately sat across from Lisa because she knew Oscar would sit next to her friend.


    Lisa then looked at her best friend with a fierce gaze. She typed a message on her cell phone to Andien, "Just watch out, Ndien! My friend doesn''t support me at all!"


    "Yee, I actually support you, Lis! Happy making out with Mr. President Director!" Andien replied to her friend''s text.


    A few moments from the bus departure, Karina suddenly got up from her seat and brought a small tray of fruit to Oscar.


    "Mr. Oscar, are you hungry? I brought fresh fruit!"


    Oscar was not interested in her fake ttery. The man refused Karina''s offer tly in front of his employees, "I am not hungry!"


    Karina didn''t flinch and was greatly embarrassed.


    "Oh that hurts for sure!" Said one of the idle employees on the bus.


    "Really bad! Hahaha!" Another employee also chimed in.


    Feeling ashamed for failing to win over the president, Karina returned to her seat in annoyance. Her eyebrows knitted together, her face turned very sour.


    Oscar took his cell phone from his coat pocket and typed a message for Lisa.


    "Sorry I know you are ufortable if I sit next to you. But I don''t want Karina to sit next to me! Besides, I know you would be annoyed all day long if Karina really sat beside me."


    Lisa read the message and smiled, "Thank you sir for saving me!" She replied to Oscar''s text from her cellphone.

 Chapter 47 - Eat And Rest Early!

    The bus arrived at Parahyangan Resort exactly two hours after a tiring journey. Tomorrow was the opening of Petersson Communications''pany anniversary! All employees immediately rushed to their respective hotel rooms and rested for the event tomorrow morning.


    Lisa and Andien were in different rooms but their rooms were next to each other. Andien helped her friend carry her heavy luggage and walked to their room together.


    Arriving at their respective rooms, Andien visited for a moment to Lisa''s room. Sheid down on the soft mattress and sighed. The two hour bus ride turned out to be quite tiring for her.


    "Finally we can sleep¡ª lie down, Lis! Do you have any snacks left? I''m crazy hungry, I didn''t eat at all during the trip. Just mineral water!"


    "You didn''t sit with me earlier on the bus! My snack was finished after I gobbled everything up."


    "Sorry, Lis, I didn''t sit next to you on purpose because I knew Karina was going to be on the same bus with us! If you were sitting with me, she''ll probably sit next to the president. You don''t want to see your husband sitting with the bitch Karina, right? Yes or no?" Andien exined, feeling a little guilty for not sitting with Lisa on the bus.


    "Since you don''t sit with me, I don''t feelfortable knowing that I''m not sitting next to my husband! You know that my marriage to Oscar is a secret! That''s how I made other girls on the bus jealous of seeing me sitting next to Oscar!" Lisained in annoyance.


    "Pffft, you don''t have to think about what they say, Lis. If they want to be jealous of you or fight against you, it''s not your fault! Besides, they are like that because they don''t know that you and Oscar are already married! "


    "Yes, I know that Ndien. It just doesn''t feel good to be seen with Oscar on the bus. The girls will think that Oscar and I are really close, that''s the impression. Yes, you don''t need to discuss it, you say you''re hungry! Come on let''s go to the restaurant to eat. Damar is already out of sorts in the group telling us to eat now!"


    Andien and Lisa then came down for lunch at the restaurant. It could be seen that some of their colleagues were enjoying their lunch after a long journey on the bus without food and drink.


    The two friends immediately took tes and queued at the buffet area with their other colleagues. Parahyangan Resort was the best hotel in West Java. The services and facilities provided were the best and deserve thumbs up.


    The hotel provided a variety of culinary delights both local, Eastern, Western, and all kinds of cuisines! Not only did it look good and taste good, the food here was also very delicious!


    Andiendled rice and a few pieces of ck Pepper Chicken onto her te. Lisa saw her best friend and shook her head.


    "Crazy, you already look like a hungry tiger!"


    "Shut up, Lis, I''m so hungry that I haven''t eaten yet! You didn''t share with me more snacks!"


    "What''s wrong with you not sitting with me on the bus earlier?" Lisa teased, scooping the soup. She felt that she had no appetite. Her pregnancy had really disturbed her appetitetely.


    "Lis, you don''t eat rice? Usually, when you eat rice, you are like a hungry elephant, no?" Andien asked in a mocking tone.


    "I don''t know. I don''t really like the taste since I''m ''that.''"


    "It''s a shame the food is delicious here! I wish I get to eat delicious food like this every day!" Andien said, spooning her food.


    "Bullshit, it''s not like you never eat good food, Ndien!"


    "Shut up, Lis, you feel good every day to be able to eat food like this!"


    "Eating good food every day is also boring Ndien, you never go out with rich people!" Lisa joked.


    "Damn you. Eh, by the way, have you asked for ''that'' or not?"


    "What do you mean, Ndien?"


    "The prize, Lis. The prize! Do you remember the day I asked you to please ask him about the prize?"


    "Honestly, I hesitate to ask him! I know he has money, but I really hesitate to ask for aptop for the prize of this event!"


    "Well it''s not fun, Lis! Myptop is broken, duh!"


    "That''s why you have to save, don''t make me nag you like your mother!"


    After eating, Lisa went to the buffet area looking for dessert. She stared at arge te on whichid French puffs. The woman couldn''t stand the temptation in front of her. She took one of the French puffs and then a hotel staff approached her and said, "Excuse me, that''s just a replica. The real one is over there." Said the hotel staff with a thick Sundanese ent.


    Lisa smiled shyly when she mistook a disy that was very simr to the original food, "Oh sorry, it looks like the real thing."


    Not far from where Lisa was standing, she saw Oscar just arriving at the restaurant. The man was wearing a ck T-shirt and khakis. Even though Oscar was wearing casual clothes, he still looked charming. The golden curls he let loose and messy definitely added to his good looks, making the figure of a man with European blood even more sexy and wild.


    Oscar then turned towards Lisa. They exchanged nces. The woman hid her blushing face behind Andien''s body. Andien saw Oscar staring at the two of them from the dining table near the pool and then left Lisa who was still busy taking dessert.


    Oscar then got up from his chair, approaching Lisa who was still standing in the dessert area. Lisa looked away, didn''t want to look at her husband''s face who approached her.


    "Lisa, have you eaten?" Asked the man while taking the te. His expensive perfume tingled Lisa''s nose.


    "Eh, I don''t feel like eating much, Sir. I just want a snack." Lisa answered. Her face grew even redder.


    "Eat Lisa, there is apetition that all employees must participate in tomorrow! You can''t be too tired, take a break after lunch!" The man''s voice sounded stern and cold, but the man was very considerate of his wife who was in her early pregnancy.


    Lisa just nodded in agreement. She did not want to be involved in the conversation with the man for too long so that the other coworkers would not be overly suspicious.


    "Excuse me sir, I want to go back first." Lisa left her husband and returned to join Andien, eating her dessert.


    Hopefully, this incident didn''t arouse suspicion of her other coworkers!


    ***


    After lunch, Lisa and Andien returned to their respective rooms and rested. Lisa still didn''t eat enough but she was too tired. She wanted to sleep but someone knocked on her door.


    "What the heck, Ndien? I want to sleep!" She said as she opened the door. As it turned out, a hotel maid was bringing a tray of food.


    "Good afternoon, sorry to disturb you. This is a food delivery from room 404." Said the waiter, handing over a tray of porridge, French puffs, sweet tea and a letter.


    "Oh, thank you very much." Lisa replied.


    "You''re wee, I''m sorry if it interferes with your sleeping time." The servant then left.


    Lisa put the tray of food on the hotel table. She took the letter and opened it. It turned out it was from Oscar!


    I hope I don''t disturb your sleep, but I don''t want you to not eat at all. Here I give you a bowl of porridge and a few other sweet treats. You need a lot of energy for tomorrow morning''s show.


    Greetings, Oscar


    Don''t forget to sleep early!


    Lisa folded the letter and put it in her tote bag. She pulled out a chair at the table and started eating her husband''s special dish.


    "It turns out that Oscar can be romantic too.." She said to herself.

 Chapter 48 - Fainted

    Shortly after Lisa had eaten Oscar''s meal, someone knocked on her door again. The woman rose from the seat, adjusted the straps of her bathrobe and opened the bedroom''s door.


    "Hey bitch, I really don''t like talking to you like this, but the President Director told us to go to the meeting room on the 3rd floor to help the decor team redecorate for tomorrow''s event!"


    Lisa raised an eyebrow when she saw the figure of the woman with the thick coat in front of her.


    "Seriously, Kar? You''re sure to try me again!?" Lisa replied briefly and sharply.


    "I''m seriously stupid! Why would I bothering to your room just to fuck you up?" Karina replied fiercely.


    "I don''t get messages from the group, how do I trust you Kar?" Lisa had her hands on her hips. This evil woman in front of her hadpletely robbed her precious rest time.


    Karina immediately grabbed Lisa''s arm and pulled her out of the room. The two women rushed to the 3rd floor by using the elevator.


    Arriving at the meeting room on the 3rd floor, Karina threw a stic bag filled with colorful balloons, "Help us blow these balloons!"


    Lisa grasped the bag. Her eyebrows were linked. The expression on her face looked like she wanted to protest.


    "Seriously, you Kar !? You''re telling me I should blow these balloons?"


    "Hey listen! This is an order from the president directly to me! If I were you, I wouldn''t have asked many questions and immediately gave up. Do your job already! You don''t have to get me so bored with that attitude of yours!" Karina snapped. She held her index finger in front of Lisa''s face. Her fingernails were very long and painted in a fiery red color. This woman really looked like a devil in the real world!


    Karina''s words seemed very convincing. Lisa couldn''t dodge Oscar''s order, she immediately took up the task.


    "What a jerk, so he deliberately gave me that extra food so that I was strong enough to blow this many balloons? Did he forget I''m pregnant with his child! Does he think the decor team does easy work? Crazy, I thought he was trying to get romantic with me!" Lisained to herself. She started blowing the balloons one by one.


    In the next room, Karina did nothing on purpose. She just looked at her coworker whom she really hated with a satisfied smile. It turned out that tricking Lisa was very easy! Just carry the name Oscar, that woman would definitely obey!


    "Eat that shit, Lis! You will wake up like a crazy bitch tomorrow morning!" Karina said to herself. An evil grin spread across her face.


    Lisa was still busy blowing up the balloons in the next room. Her body was starting to get limp. She was so determined to finish the task that she forgot she was pregnant. She should have rested for now. Since this was an order from her husband, she couldn''t help but do it. Lisa''s face was getting pale as she blew the balloons. Her red lips turned purplish from exhaustion.


    "Oscar you jerk, you told me to rest an hour ago, didn''t you! Now you''re telling me to work!" Lisained again.


    Not long after Lisa blew up those balloons in vain, Oscar came to the meeting room to double-check all the preparations for tomorrow morning''s program.


    "We have prepared the tables in room A ording to the number of employees who participated in this event. Then in room B, we are still busy with unfinished decorations." The head of the decoration team exined to Oscar.


    The president was standing in the middle of the room, his eyes swept around all of its corners. Everything was as nned. The decoration was pretty good, it''s just that there were some corners that look in.


    "In that corner, why is it empty?" Oscar asked briefly.


    "Don''t worry sir, we will decorate that part with balloons arranged to form the age figures for thepany Petersson Communication!" Replied the head of the decoration team.


    "Howe it''s only been arranged now? Didn''t I say yesterday that when Ie here everything has to be finished and ready to use?"


    "Mr. Oscar, there''s no need to worry! Our team has arranged everything! It just needs a small fix, sir. Let me show you our team is doing its job!"


    The head of the decoration team took Oscar to the next room, he pointed to some of the crew in charge of blowing balloons using blowers.


    "You see there, with that tool all the decorations would be done in less than an hour!"


    From where he stood, Oscar squinted at the figure of Lisa who was blowing a balloon without the aid of a blower. The man''s eyes immediately widened when he saw the woman''s figure swaying almost fainting.


    Lisa was not strong enough to blow the balloons anymore. Her head began to feel dizzy, the world around her began to spin. The woman was unable to hear anything at the moment, her vision was getting blurry and she couldn''t hold it back. Lisa then fell from her seat and passed out.


    Oscar immediately ran over to Lisa who had fallen unconscious. The man''s face was very worried. He turned his head and red at the head of the decoration team.


    "Why is Lisa here! Who made her blow the balloon!?" Oscar snapped. The whole room suddenly fell silent.


    "Not me sir! I didn''t even know thisdy was here blowing balloons! You can see that our team is blowing balloons using a tool!" The head of the decoration team who didn''t know anything about Lisa replied. He looked very nervous, sweat pouring from his temples.


    "Someone please call the medical team!" Shouted one of the decorators. The atmosphere in the meeting room suddenly turned tense. Oscar called Dani to help himy Lisa in afortable ce.


    "Oh my God Lisa, why don''t you take a break!" Oscar grumbled anxiously while leaning Lisa on hisp.


    Dani came running over to Oscar with a ss of water and handed it, "Here''s for Miss Lisa!"


    Karina, who was still hiding behind the next room, was looking for a way to escape from that ce without attracting the attention of the people, especially Oscar.


    The woman with a thick and tacky coating then crept, looking for a way out. However, her attempt failed when Dani blocked her at the exit.


    "Eh, I want to go out, sir!" Karina said to the giant with dark sses.


    Dani immediately grabbed Karina''s arm tight, making her impossible to escape, "Mr. Oscar! Looks like I found the culprit!" Dani shouted, his voice booming to all corners of the room.


    Oscar then turned his head towards Dani and saw Karina''s disgusting figure. He hinted to Dani to bring the woman to him.


    "You tricked Lisa for sure! Answer honestly!" Oscar stared at him with burning anger. Those pair of clear blue eyes became very dark and cold. Even Karina didn''t dare look at him directly!


    Karina lowered her head and said, "Yes sir, I told Lisa toe here to blow the balloons!"


    Oscar got up and lifted his head. His eyes were staring at Karina who was looking down in fear. The man''s aura became extremely terrifying. His eyes were full of anger. The people around him also shuddered so that they took a step back from where the handsome man was standing.


    Even though Karina dared to do something arbitrarily to her co-workers, especially Lisa, she was very afraid to see Oscar furious. Karina was really petrified where she stood.


    "Go back to your room! If I see that tomorrow you are still bothering Lisa, don''t expect that aftering home from this event you can still set foot in my office!"


    Karina nodded, her body trembling with fear. Without saying much, Dani dragged the evil woman outside, leading her back to her room.


    A momentter, the medical team came and carried Lisa on a stretcher.

 Chapter 49 - Wrong Room

    The doctor said to Oscar after examining Lisa, "Sir, Miss Lisa is okay. She''s just too tired, she needs to rest tonight and drink lots of water."


    Oscar calmed down and relieved when he heard the doctor''s diagnosis. He opened the door as the doctor excused himself to leave.


    Lisa was lying on the bed. Her tiny face looked very pale, her lips weren''t as red as usual, her jet-ck hair fell apart on the pillow. The woman''s current state really looked miserable.


    Oscar sat beside the bed, his clear blue eyes staring at Lisa''s haggard face with a pitiful gaze. His heart was shattered to pieces to see his wife lyingnguid.


    The man touched Lisa''s pale forehead with his hand. He could feel her body temperature was quite high. Oscar noticed the fever and moved his hand to Lisa''s forehead. He still couldn''t believe what he was seeing now. Oscar grasped Lisa''s tiny palm once again and stroked her gently.


    Shortly thereafter, Lisa woke up. Her eyes were dim, trying to stare at the ceiling of the room and its surroundings. She turned her gaze to her side, staring at Oscar''s handsome face. She felt her palm being grasped by the man.


    "For God''s sake you finally wake up dear!" Oscar''s soft voice sounded very clear to Lisa''s ears. He also smiled a little.


    Lisa was still not fully conscious. Her vision was still a little blurry and her head still felt a little dizzy.


    Oscar poured warm water and handed it to Lisa, "Honey, drink this, the doctor told you to rest and drink lots of warm water!"


    The man helped Lisa lean on the bed and supported her body with the soft pillows. Lisa took a ss and took a quick sip. Her throat felt fresh and she breathed a sigh of relief.


    Lisa stared at the figure of the blonde man sitting next to her. As she put the ss on the nightstand she asked, "How long have I slept? I''m fine, right?"


    A few moments after she asked, Lisa jumped out of bed, "Wait a moment! My child! He''s okay, right?" Lisa clutched her stomach anxiously.


    "Dear, take it easy. The doctor who examined you earlier said you were just tired!" Her husband replied, his hands crossed.


    After hearing Oscar''s words, Lisa''s heart calmed down. She was relieved that the baby in her womb was not injured or anything.


    "Why did you go to the meeting room earlier? Why are you blowing balloons by yourself using your mouth anyway!?" Oscar''s tone rose a little. His facial expression looked displeased to see his wife.


    Lisa was surprised to hear Oscar''s words, "Howe I got scolded !? Karina dragged me away because you told me toe down and help the decoration team!" She answered loudly.


    Oscar blinked then took a deep breath, "What a dirty bitch!"


    "What do you mean dirty bitch!? I''m a dirty bitch!? You are a scum, Oscar! I''ll let you know this!" Lisa snapped when she heard Oscar''sst sentence.


    "Not you, but Karina! That dirty bitch deliberately tricked you so that you would fall sick and not enter the race tomorrow morning!"


    Lisa was surprised and didn''t say a word. Her long fingers tugged gently at the nket that was exposed from her body. She blinked, her heart ripped apart, her fists clenched, her brows knitted together. "Son of a bitch! I want to snap her neck now!"


    Lisa got up from the bed ready to break the door and deal with Karina.


    "Lisa, please don''t be careless! Get some rest so tomorrow you can participate!" Oscar blocked his wife who was about toe out of the room.


    "Why is that bitch deliberately making me sick so I don''t get into the race? I mean, how important is tomorrow''s race!? What is she aiming for in that damned boring race!?" Lisa scolded irritably. She then returned toy down on the bed.


    "I suspect Karina is really eyeing the grand prize that I have prepared. Do you still remember what you asked on the phone at that time? Okay, I''ll tell you. One of the prizes was the newestptop Cell''s. It seems that Karina really wants it!" Oscar exined.


    "Geez, that whore wants to get thatptop by hurting her own co-workers!"


    For a moment, Lisa remembered Andien''s request a week ago. She asked Lisa to ask about the gifts the president would give to employees who participated in thepany''s anniversary event. It turned out that everyone was eyeing theptop Andien was talking about! Lisa could not understand what was so special about thatptop that many were eyeing her.


    "Nevermind, you don''t have to think about it. You don''t need to take part in anypetitions, I''d still give you whatever you ask dear. You just rest today." Oscar gently stroked Lisa''s shoulder.


    A few momentster, Lisa realized that she was not in her hotel room.


    The room looked very spacious and lit by a shining crystal chandelier in the center of the room. The decor was very luxurious and different from the room. The floor was carpeted in a heart red color unlike her room, which was pale cream.


    The bed was very soft,fortable and much bigger than the bed in her room. She could see arge balcony across her bed.


    Lisa nced at Oscar suspiciously, "Oscar, why am I in your room?"


    Oscar said nothing but to push her back onto the bed. Lisa rebelled and broke away from the blonde man''s grip.


    "What do you want to do Oscar! I''ve regained consciousness, I have to go back to my room!" Lisa said, but the man caught her. She couldn''t go anywhere.


    "You have to stay here until tomorrow!"


    "No, Oscar! If everyone found out I was in your room, everyone would think I was a prostitute who deliberately licked the president so that my sry was increased!" She said, trying to escape from Oscar''s squeeze, "Even worse, everyone would suspect we were married!"


    The man did not flinch for a moment. Perfect time for Lisa to run away. The woman then firmly kicked Oscar who was off guard right on his cock. The man knelt down and screamed in pain. Lisa immediately slipped and ran to the exit.


    "Don''t go, Lisa! You should be resting!" Oscar shouted from where he knelt.


    "I want to sleep in my own room! Thank you for giving me a temporary ride!"


    Lisa didn''t wait for Oscar to answer her, she grabbed Oscar''s door and ran down the corridor. Panting heavily, she nced back asionally, making sure Oscar didn''t follow her.


    "Good, the foreigner doesn''t follow me!" She said to herself as she hurried to the elevator doors and pressed the down button.


    Arriving at her room, Lisa closed the door and locked it tight. Hoping that Oscar wouldn''te into her room and bother her. As she was still feeling weak, Lisa dropped her body on the bed.


    "Finally, I can sleep peacefully."

 Chapter 50 - Competition I

    Lisa woke up feeling refreshed the next morning. Her body had recovered again, there was no feeling tired or weak like yesterday. She got up from her bed, washed her face and brushed her teeth. She didn''t forget to change her clothes. This morning was the opening day of Petersson Communication''spany anniversary celebration!


    Taking off her makeup, Lisa visited Andien''s room, who seemed to be still asleep. The woman knocked loudly on Andien''s door and shouted, "Ndien open! What time is it already!"


    A momentter, a well-built woman opened the door to her room. Lisa''s guess was true, Andien was still wearing her nightgown with a sluggish face and puffy eyes.


    "What''s with you, Lis, it''s still early, you know? I''m really sleepy!"


    "Hurry up and brush your teeth and wash your face, today is the opening of thepany''s birthday! We will bete and miss it, isn''t today exciting!"


    Lisa pushed Andien to the bathroom and prepared a toothbrush covered with toothpaste. She stuffed it into Andien''s mouth who was still sleepy.


    "Duh Lis! Slow down, why are you so excited?" Andien asked hoarsely.


    "Come on Ndien, don''t you feel happy after sitting at theputer for a long time managing financial reports in the office and now finally go out and have a vacation?" Lisa asked from beside her.


    "Yes, but this is just an annual party, that''s it, just likest year!"


    "Ah, you''re bitching too much, Ndien. Hurry up! We''ll go down to the meeting room!"


    Fifteen minutester, the two friends came down to attend the opening ceremony of thepany anniversary. They sat in the back seat, seemingly a bitte.


    In front of the stage, Johan Dhirgantara as the manager of thepany under Oscar was giving a speech about the activities of the Peterssonpany since it was founded. It''s boring, but Lisa and Andien had to be trapped in the meeting room with a long speech from the manager.


    Not long after, Oscar took the stage and made a very short speech. He understood that all employees were tired of waiting and wanted to immediately participate in the race.


    "With this, the anniversary of Petersson Communication is officially opened!" Oscar said loudly and straightforwardly. The man turned around and left the stage. The female employees who attended the event immediately screamed hysterically at the charm of this tall man like Korean boy band fans watching a concert!


    Lisa rolled her eyes, annoyed with the flirtatious attitude of the Oscar-worshiping employee. Even if Lisa wasn''t Oscar''s wife, she would still be annoyed.


    "Don''t forget to have enough breakfast so you don''t get weak during the race!" Said Johan before he left the stage.


    Andien suddenly asked Lisa a question, "Eh Lis, have you asked him what the prize will be?"


    "How do I know! I asked him but he did not answer!"


    "Hehe, I hope that one of the prizes is theptop that I talked about yesterday, Lis!" Andien added excitedly, "If the prize is aptop, I will be very excited to take part in thepetition!"


    After breakfast, all Petersson Communication employees including Oscar immediately rushed to the pool area. The ce was suddenly very crowded! An emcee got ready with his microphone and announced the rules for the morning''s race.


    "Good morning all! Hopefully everyone already had their breakfast so you will not feel lethargic hihi. Okay, now that everyone has gathered, what if I exin how today''spetition is?" The coquette host said.


    "Wow, how is it? Tell me, dear!" Said the co-host of the flirtatious show.


    "This morning, a swimmingpetition will be held! Each group consists of one boy¡ªah, a man, I mean! The same rule will also apply for thedies. So each group will be given one balloon and they have to be able to bring the balloon to the finish line but they have to swim!"


    "Wow, I think it''s fun, right?"


    "A of course! The winner of the prize is no less cool! Come on, let''s join in, raise your hands!" Said the host flirtatiously, looking at the crowd of employees. They all then raised their hands! The host was confused about choosing it.


    "Wow, howe you all want to participate in this? Duh, I''m getting dizzy to choose."


    "What if you chose some participants? So that the swimming pool won''t overflow like that."


    "Ah, you''re right too! Let''s just choose. 9dies and 9 gentlemen!"


    "What if we just choose randomly," Said the co-host while handing over a hat filled with papers bearing the names of the participants.


    "Okay, let''s take it." The flirtatious host reached his hand and rummaged the contents of the hat. After stirring the contents of the hat, he took out the papers one by one ording to the number that had been determined to enter thepetition.


    "Alright¡­ The first female participant is¡­. Lisa Soewandi!" The host shouted excitedly, "Okay, everyone, please change your swimsuit. If you don''t have it or forget to bring it, you can wear a T-shirt, just don''t wear a bikini, it will make me feel jealous!"


    Hearing the voice of the host booming, Lisa and Andien were shocked!


    "Whaaat? Howe you are called and not me!?" Andienined. She was very much eager to participate.


    "How would I know, you Satan! I don''t want to be involved in a swimming race like this!"


    "The only person to bang on my door and screamed like a child was you, who else if not you?"


    "The problem is, I don''t know if thepetition will be held inside a swimming pool! Did you remember being told about this? No, right!"


    Andien was silent for a moment. She suddenly forgot that her best friend was pregnant. If Lisa got down and put on a swimsuit, all the employees would suspect that her swelling stomach!


    "Okay, what do I get off?" Andien still wanted to participate.


    "No, I''ll do it. Besides, it''s my name that has been called." Lisa said.


    "Hmm, okay, uh, if you win, can I have the prize? You are the wife of ''that person'' Lis. You can ask for anything at any time hehe."


    Lisa snorted at her best friend''s words. But Andien had a point. Lisa could ask Oscar for anything at any time and the man wouldn''t hesitate to do it!


    Suddenly, the host broke the atmosphere. There was something he wanted to say, "Ah, everyone, there''s an important announcement! Mr. Wahyu said he was sick, so there is one less man to participate. Is there anyone who wants to rece him?"


    "Me!" A man shouted from behind the crowd of employees. The crowd then clustered by the pool.


    Lisa was surprised. Oscar reced Wahyu, who was supposed to be with Lisa! "Okay, this is not good .. Ndien! You just rece me!"


    "Huh, what''s wrong with you, Lis?" Andien asked in confusion.


    "Don''t cheat, you were the one who got called." Oscar grabbed Lisa''s shoulder firmly and spinned Lisa''s body to face him.


    "Oscar! Ah, I mean Mr.. Oscar!" She eximed, startled.

 Chapter 51 - Competition II

    After the emcee announced the participants and divided them into pairs, the male and female participants changed their clothes to their swimsuits and then returned to the poolside to prepare for the game. Since Lisa was still young, she decided to wear a T-shirt and shorts so that the participants and the audience would not suspect that her stomach had started to swell even a little.


    Oscar returned from the men''s locker room in his swimming trunks. His athletic body was exposed, his golden curls glistening in the morning sun, his muscles were simply mouthwatering. The lots of Oscar-worshiping employees also melted to see the good looks of this European man. Not to mention that some of them had just seen Oscar''s beautiful body for the first time!


    A loud cheer from the perverted female employees gang began to change the calm atmosphere that morning at the Parahyangan Resort''s swimming pool.


    "Wow, it turns out that the handsome president director of Petersson Communication has a great body, right?" One of the presenters eximed.


    "Oh god I want to take a picture with him!" The host said flirtatiously. "Uh oh, don''t let the president''s charm make you female participants stunned, or he will snatch the prize from y''all! You don''t want it to happen, right?"


    "My goodness... Mr. Oscar is indeed a heart idol!" A female participant said.


    "Oh my God Mr. Oscar is too handsome to take part in a dimepetition like this!"


    "I can bet the president director will definitely be the first winner!"


    "Don''t be overconfident, you guys! I will definitely win first ce!" Karina answered from the corner of the pool, breaking the crowd that dominated the horde of female employees talking about Oscar''s extraordinary charm.


    "Hey Lisa, you are lucky that you are healthy this morning! But just watch, I will definitely beat you!" Karina eximed harshly.


    Lisa did not pay attention to what the evil woman said. She just stood silently by the pool with her arms crossed, waiting for Oscar to join her.


    As soon as Oscar entered the pool with Lisa, the entire audience immediately apuded and whistled at the two as if they were lovers.


    "They are like blooming flowers this morning, look at them!"


    "Eh, you are right! Alright then, let''s pay attention, the race is about to begin!"


    All participants entered the swimming pool and got ready. The water this morning was quite cold. Lisa shivered a little considering her health declined a bit by being pregnant. The pool wasn''t very deep, reaching around Lisa''s chest. The woman was not sure if she could swim,


    remembering thest time she swam was five years ago when she was still in college.


    If Oscar could swim, she believed she could win this race for Andien. At least something helped to keep her motivation to win, even if she stumbled in the middle of something unexpected.


    But what was even more embarrassing for her was that she had to be alone in the pool with her husband! She was afraid of embarrassment and raised the suspicion of other employees.


    "Oscar, you can swim, right?" Lisa asked softly.


    "Guess what?" Oscar replied briefly. The man looked very tall in front of Lisa when she was not wearing high heels. Amazingly, the man did not shiver at all as the pool was pretty cold for Lisa and the other participants.


    "Oscar¡­ aren''t you cold either?"


    "Haha, I often swim in theke in autumn when I was still in Sweden!"


    This man was truly terrible. Lisa could not stand in the cold water that felt like piercing her skin and froze her bone. Her legs were shaking in the water, the hairs on her neck suddenly stood up.


    "Lisa, if you stay in the water you will get colder. Try moving your feet and hands!" Oscar suggested.


    The emcee threw the balloons that the participants had to take to the finish line to Oscar and Lisa. Oscar gripped the balloon tightly with Lisa. The man identally noticed the curves of Lisa''s body wrapped in a T-shirt. Her curves looked so sexy under the shirt. The woman''s olive skin added a special charm to Oscar''s eyes. He swallowed as he blinked and returned to focus.


    "Oscar, don''t look at the others! Focus here!"


    "Sorry Lisa but I can''t stand your beauty!"


    Lisa kicked the guy''s leg in the water. Oscar stood still and giggled.


    Five minutes after preparation, the game finally began! All participants had to carry the balloons from the start line to the finish line which was approximately 100 meters in distance. The challenging part of the game was that the balloons were made very light and they were blown by a very strong wind. Participants must be extra focused and hold the balloon firmly!


    Lisa gasped a little when she reached the middle of the pool. Her pregnancy made it a little difficult for her to expend energy. Oscar then helped her swim to the finish line slowly. He didn''t want to force her to fight hard just for the prize.


    Ten minutester, the game was over. The game went smoothly, it''s just that Lisa choked up a little halfway. Her lower abdomen was cramped a little and she could not swim any further. So that she and Oscar fell second.


    The winner prize was brought home by Karina and her male co-worker from the design department. How happy that evil woman was to know that she had defeated Lisa so easily.


    "Eat that, Lis! I won first! Haha! I got the main prize!" The evil woman sneered at Lisa, who was cowering off the race.


    The emcee then asked the participants to immediately change their clothes and gather again to give the prizes.


    After all the participants changed their clothes, the emcee started reading out the winning order from thest to the first ce. One of his colleagues pushed a trolley filled with neatly wrapped gifts. The prize was a surprise!


    Karina won the first prize. The woman came onto the stage with her head held high and proud. The emcee handed over thergest parcel to her. She proudly raised the prize to the audience and waved her hand.


    The second prize went to Lisa. She went on stage and received a gift which was not too bigpared to Karina''s, but was quite heavy. The emcee said not to let the prize fall because it broke easily.


    Lisa felt a little bit of shame because she failed to win first ce. She returned to her seat with her head bowed down. "I''m sorry Ndien, I just won second ce..."


    "It''s fine, Lis! Don''t mind it! The important thing is, the prize is for me, right? Hehe," Andien teased, elbowing Lisa''s shoulder. "I know you''re still ''that'',"


    After the session for distributing prizes finished, Lisa and Andien returned to their room. But she was intercepted by Karina on the way. The woman showed off her prize to Lisa.


    "Finally, I won first ce haha! And what are you? You''re just a runner-up! Howe you can only finish second while your race partner is the president himself?"


    "This is just a smallpetition, don''t be arrogant like that!" Andien eximed as she felt irritated to hear her friend being bullied.


    "Never mind, don''t pay attention to her," Lisa said. The two friends immediately continued their steps to avoid Karina. Somehow, the evil woman always wanted to beat Lisa, even in trivial matters!


    Arriving at Andien''s room, the woman couldn''t wait to see the contents of the prize Lisa had won. She put it on the bed and looked at it with a flowery face like a child staring at Christmas'' gifts.


    "Open up, Lis! What''s in it?"


    "Never mind, I didn''t bring scissors!"


    "Here, use my razor!" Andien handed over the razor de to Lisa. The woman then opened the gift slowly.


    Unexpectedly, the gift was the Cellptop just like Andien wanted!


    "Hoooolyshit! Your rich husband really gave his employees aptop!" Andien said happily.


    "This is ording to your request! Just take it, I don''t need aptop anymore!" Lisa handed over theptop to Andien. She smiled happily to see her friend happy to get what she was aiming for.


    "Thank you so much! Lisa you really are the best!"

 Chapter 52 - Transferred To Another Room

    After Lisa returned to her room, she was surprised to see that her new item was missing. Lisa suspected the cleaning service was the culprit. She checked the whole room and her belongings werepletely gone!


    Her suitcase, clothes, and toiletries were missing. The woman paced frantically, her hands clenched and sweaty. After a few minutes of aimless swirling, Lisa picked up the hotel phone and made a call to the receptionist. Suddenly, someone knocked on the door.


    The woman reced the receiver and hurried to open the door. This time she peeked at who was standing at the door. Lisa''s little hand slowly turned the doorknob and saw a burly man with a grim face stood in front of her.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Lisa, sorry to disturb your time,"


    "Mr Dani! Oh thank God, help me find out who took all of my stuff! I was about to call the receptionist but¡ª"


    "Miss, I moved your stuff," The burly man interrupted before Lisa finished her sentence.


    Lisa looked at him in amazement. "What are you moving my things for? Where did you move my stuff?


    "Miss, Mr. Oscar told me to immediately move your stuff to his room. He wants you to rest in the VIP suite!"


    Hearing Dani''s exnation, Lisa''s heart was a little relieved even though she actually didn''t want to share a room with her husband. What if the other employees found out about their true rtionship?


    "That Oscar... Can he please not throw a tantrum for a day? Did he not realize it would clearly provoke suspicion?" Lisained with an annoyed look. That man really tortured Lisa inside. Sometimes he was cold and indifferent, and some other times he was very warm and caring. Lisa regretted epting Oscar''s marriage proposal, but this was for the fate of the child she was carrying.


    "Miss, don''t worry, this room is specially ordered by Mr. Oscar for you. He will sleep just one night and then go back to his room." Dani got ready to move Lisa''s suitcase and asked her to hurry up. Lisa put on her jacket and left her room.


    Arriving at the VIP Suite, Lisa saw the whole room in amazement. The room was simr to Oscar''s when she passed out yesterday, only it didn''t have a balcony.


    The room was much better than Lisa''s previous room. Even the bathroom was bigger than the bathroom in her old house. The sofa was very soft like a goose''s feather. With wooden furniture that looked luxurious and elegant, Lisa felt like a princess in the pce!


    After the burly man left her, Lisa got ready to pamper herself by soaking in warm water and a ss of champagne. Oh what a tiring day he thought. Lisay in the bath tub for almost two hours until she almost fell asleep!


    Luckily, she didn''tpletely drain her energy and overslept because Oscar was back! The man strolled into the room with an unreadable expression. Seeing Lisa almost falling asleep in the bathtub, the man approached and woke her up.


    Lisa blinked, seeing Oscar kneeling beside the bathtub. The man was very handsome, even when he was wearing a simple t-shirt like this.


    Lisa ran her long fingers across Oscar''s face. His cheekbones were truly chiseled by gods. Lisa could have stared at the handsome man''s face all night long. Wasn''t this man with a look like a model, her husband?


    "You moved my belongings on purpose without my permission!" Lisa eximed. Her fingers pinched her husband''s cheek.


    "Sorry, but do you mind if I join in?" The man asked in his deep, sexy voice. Both of his eyes stared at Lisa closely. It looked like Lisa knew what the man wanted.


    Oscar slowly removed his clothes. The man deliberately teased Lisa who was still soaking in warm water. Lisa stared at the man''s athletic body in awe. His stomach muscles were so strong, Lisa shivered at the thought of lying on top of that man''s body.


    The man took off his pants, then carelessly threw them toward the end of the bathroom, exposing his half aroused manhood. Lisa stared at the object closely. The woman wanted to touch it with great passion.


    Without saying much, Oscar joined in the bathtub with his wife. The man shifted the woman and lifted her up, cing Lisa on hisp. Lisa could feel her husband''s virility harden from before. This man must be very thirsty, she thought.


    "From the meeting room huh?" Lisa asked, leaning her head against her husband''s chest.


    "Well, a president''s job. Always give a speech at every event. Sorry we only won second ce at thepetition earlier."


    "No problem, I gave the prize to Andien. She really wants aptop!"


    "You gave it to Andien!? But the prize is yours!"


    "Hey Oscar, rx! I don''t need aptop right now, so I''ll just give it to those who need it more. Besides, you said I could ask anything from you at any time, right?"


    The man cleared his throat. "That''s true,"


    "Transferring me to the VIP Suite without my permission is enough to rece the gift. Even though I don''t really like your way of doing it!"


    The manughed. His hand gently stroked his wife''s shoulder while inhaling the flower fragrance of the shampoo she used.


    "Oscar I want to sleep, I''ve been soaking for almost two hours. My feet are tingling, my skin is starting to wrinkle!" Lisa got up from the bathtub and dried herself. Oscar, who was still soaking, just stared at the beautiful woman with a lustful gaze.


    Lisa''s beautiful curves and smooth olive skin without scars stood out perfectly. The woman looked really seductive. Especially when she brushed back her long ck hair. For an instant, Oscar''s body began to shake, imagining the woman''s sexy body in his arms.


    "I''ll sleep first, if you want to join you cane. But don''t do anything weird!" Lisa blinked and went back to bed.


    One hour after Oscar soaked and changed clothes, the man returned to bed with his wife who seemed to have fallen asleep. He put his arm around Lisa''s back, pulling his body slowly to unite with Lisa.


    The warm temperature from Oscar''s body moved to Lisa''s cold body. The man brought his lips to Lisa''s ear and whispered, "Honey I know you haven''t slept yet, would you..."


    Lisa turned around. "No, Oscar. Please, not tonight. I''m tired from moving all day long! Did you forget that I''m pregnant?"


    "Oh right, so how''s our child? Are they alright in there?" Oscar asked as he gently rubbed Lisa''s stomach.


    "As far as I know, our child is fine. What''s not good is their mother''s exhausted state after trying to cross the 100 meter long pool and shivering because the water temperature was so low this morning. Thank you for asking, now I''m going to sleep!"


    The man hugged Lisa tighter. His lips were still against Lisa''s ear. "Come on, just think of this as my apology at the pool earlier!"


    "You shouldn''t participate in that race, Oscar! You''ve made me ufortable in front of other employees!"


    "I don''t want my wife to get sick because no one is helping you out at the pool!"


    "Haha! You care about my health just because I have your child right?"


    Oscar didn''t flinch when he heard Lisa''sst sentence.. Those words were like an arrow piercing through his heart. "Don''t say that, dear! If I didn''t love you, why would I spoil you with all these luxuries?"

 Chapter 53 - Is This Your Attitude Toward Your Husband?

    Lisa almost said that she didn''t really want to sleep with him but chose to ignore Oscar''s question. She turned around, pulled another pillow over her head and hit Oscar''s head. Lisa blinked trying to get back to sleep.


    "Why are you so stubborn!"


    "So this is how you treat your husband now? After all the help and luxuries I gave you?"


    Lisa turned around, facing the man once again. "Listen, you know that if the employees find out we are in the same bed I will lose my job at yourpany! So you better just keep quiet, go back to sleep and I want you toe out of my room tomorrow morning!"


    "Do you realize that you could sleep in this room because of me?"


    "Never mind! Go to sleep Oscar! Sleep! I am tired!"


    Lisa shook her head trying not to pay attention to the man lying next to her. What was the man thinking? Why was he still desperate to do things that would risk exposing the secret rtionship between the two of them? Lisa really didn''t understand.


    Oscar got up from his ce and locked Lisa with his body. His grip was so strong that Lisa was unable to shake him. "You! What an ungrateful bitch!"


    Lisa was surprised to see Oscarpletely changed. A while ago, the man was very sweet and spoiled. Now he suddenly looked like a hungry tiger ready to pounce on her. The glint in the man''s eyes looked very terrifying. The look on his face grew dark. This man was really angry!


    "You are my wife! You must ept whatever I gave you! Stop pretending to be strong and independent, Lisa! I know you were born to middle ss parents but be realistic! If I didn''t marry you, you would definitely suffer! I''m sure you won''t be able to provide for your family when that child in your stomach is born!"


    Oscar''s sudden change of attitude overwhelmed Lisa. She was unable to free herself from the man''s grip. Her body was much smaller, and the man''s strength surpassed her.


    "Oscar, let me go! I just want to sleep!" Lisa''s body was shaking, her voice started to choke. Tears flowed from one of her eyes.


    "You won''t sleep until I get what you should give to me Lisa!" The man ripped the robe Lisa was wearing roughly. Her body was exposed in front of a hungry tiger that was ready to pounce on her.


    Lisa was too exhausted to fight that man. She just cried and surrendered. She realized that her body was not covered by a single piece of clothing now! Only a hairpin attached to her head.


    "Oscar please, not tonight..." the woman moaned, begging to be released. The moans that escaped the woman''s lips below him made Oscar even more excited.


    "I''m going to make you bend your knees to me Lisa! Remember that you are a woman! You should act like a woman!"


    Lisa didn''t let out a word from her trembling mouth. She could not hold back the tears from her eyes. The man took off her robe, threw it carelessly onto the floor. His hand gripped Lisa''s tiny body tightly, the woman was moaning in pain.


    The man violently bit on Lisa''s neck, leaving a bluish bite mark and rash. His hands grabbed Lisa''s breast, which was at the top of her tense, squeezed her roughly until she moaned.


    "Oscar... stop... stop..." Lisa groaned, feeling overwhelmed.


    "This is the punishment if you don''t give me what I want!" The man returned to fondling Lisa''s beautiful body. He turned Lisa''s body and brought her buttocks right against his crotch.


    Lisa struggled trying to get out of the man''s grip but in vain. The man entered her body with force. Lisa loudly screamed in pain. She was not ready to be hit with Oscar''srge manhood.


    Oscar grabbed Lisa''s wrists and tied them with a rope from her nightgown. The knot was so tight, it was impossible for Lisa to get away from it. The man continued to violently stab Lisa''s body with his hips moving so fast. His movement was rushed and hurried that it made him gasp for breath.


    While forcing himself on her, Oscar pped Lisa hard on her smooth butt. Lisa was stung and groaned in pain. Even though she had yed with her husband several times, their hot game tonight was very painful for Lisa.


    Lisa felt her pride pulverized as the man with the European blood didn''t stop fucking her. She felt so dirty and even lower than that of a whore! She was stupid, she didn''t dodge when the man fondled her. It seemed that her body really enjoyed the intercourse, unlike her mind.


    The man was fucking Lisa in an increasingly violent manner. He really didn''t give Lisa any space to escape from his grip.


    Oscar tugged roughly at Lisa''s messy hair, making her scream and sting. The man''s virility was still inside Lisa''s body, buried very deep. He grabbed Lisa''s chin and bit her lip. As a result, a drop of blood came from the bite mark on the woman''s lip.


    "Oscar, why!? Let go of me, why are you torturing me like this!?" Lisa begged her husband but the man ignored her.


    The man released his masculinity from Lisa''s body and inserted his two slender fingers into Lisa''s entrance. Tearing and scissoring her dripping wet hole. The woman moaned incessantly as the man pushed his slender fingers deeper.


    "You like it right, Lisa? Haha, I know you really like to y rough. Take it easy, I will give you the utmost pleasure. This is still nothing!" Oscar threw Lisa''s body on the bed. The woman''s hands were still tightly bound, making it impossible for her to escape.


    The man took out a belt from his suitcase. The belt was very long with a narrow tip. Oscar folded the belt and gripped it tightly. He vented his anger and sexual desire through the belt he pped on Lisa''s ass.


    The woman screamed. Tears flowed even more profusely from her dark eyes. The pain was unbearable. The man spanked her so many times that it numbed her entire body.


    "Since you are not satisfying my sexual desires, tonight, I will treat you like my ve!" The man hit Lisa''s butt with the belt earlier, this time even harder and made it hurt more.


    Lisa thought that the man was mentally ill. Oscar only used her body as a means of satisfying sexual desire. Lisa was sure this man did not really marry her for love. Her tears broke, overflowing her face that they soaked the pillow she slept on.


    "Oscar... please... I''m sorry..."


    "Promise me you will always satisfy me when I ask for it?" The man asked in a cold and terrifying tone.


    "Okay... I promise...." Lisa weakly replied while sobbing.


    The man threw his belt on the floor, got into the bed and grabbed Lisa''s hair roughly. "I forgive you this time, so keep your promise to always satisfy your husband!"


    Lisa nodded limply. She felt her body would copse soon.. Oscar then untied her hands. The man pushed Lisa down on the bed and said, "It''s time for bed!"

 Chapter 54 - Come Back

    Early morning, the sun was shining brightly, entering through the gap of the partly opened luxurious white curtain. Its light hit the end of the bed which had fallen apart fromst night''s rough y. The light shed on Lisa''s cute face, making her look so dazzling. Lisa then slowly opened her eyelids. Her eyes felt so heavy. It felt as if she didn''t sleep all night.


    Lisa looked up at arge clock on the wall. It''s 10 in the morning. She was reallyte today! Lisa got up from the bed slowly. Her body was still sore from the rough games her husband yedst night.


    She turned to the left side of the bed, and found Oscar no longer in her room. Even the man''s robe and suitcase had disappeared! She didn''t know where the man went, Lisa didn''t really care about him this morning.


    The woman got up from the bed and stepped into the bathroom. She washed her cute face with cold water and brushed her teeth. She also didn''t forget tob her messy hair. Lisa stared at the reflection of her face closely in front of the giant ss in the bathroom.


    There was a bite mark on her lower lip. Her neck was covered with rash marks left by Oscarst night. When Lisa sat on the toilet, her butt was very sore. There seemed to be some wounds there.


    She didn''t dare to look all over her body which now looked like a battered person. Lisa didn''t think her husband could be as sadistic asst night. She looked back at her face in the mirror with a sad look. Her breath began to falter as she stared at her face.


    "What was my fault that Oscar dared to torture me to such an extent!?" Lisa pounded on her dresser. Her hands were sped together, covering her tear-stained face. She cried all morning until someone came knocking on her door.


    A hotel clerk was bringing her a tray. The man asked permission to put the breakfast on the hotel table then thanked her and left.


    Lisa looked at the tray with an astonished look. As far as she knew, she hadn''t called the restaurant for breakfast. So who sent her the breakfast for this morning?


    The tray was filled with a bowl of soup, a slice of bread and butter, not forgetting a beef and an egg and a few slices of sausage. There was also a ss of fresh milk. Lisa took a piece of paper that was on the tray. She opened it and recognized the familiar writing.


    ''Eat up, you must have been very tiredst night. Greetings, Oscar''


    "Son of a bitch!" Lisa tore the piece of paper irritated and threw it in the wastebasket. She was eager to throw the breakfast tray on the floor, but she refrained from causing a mess.


    Lisa couldn''t stand the emotions that were raging inside her. She cried again and knelt down. Her hands covered her messy face as it soaked in tears again.


    "You bastard! Last night you hurt me and now you''re trying to fix me by sending breakfast like this!? Oscar you''re the lowest scum!" Lisa threw the fork at the door. Her exploding emotions could no longer be stopped. She curled up and cried even louder.


    A few momentster, someone knocked on her door. She opened the door, and it turned out to be Dani.


    "Miss Lisa, sorry to disturb your time, but I just wanted to remind you to get ready to pack all your belongings. Oh and don''t forget to have breakfast, the trip from Bandung to Jakarta is quite long because the toll road is said to be jammed today!" The man exined expressionlessly.


    "Wait, Mr. Oscar, where is he?"


    "He had returned to Jakarta early this morning. He had a sudden business so he said goodbye early. Oh one more thing," the giant said. "When we arrive in Jakarta, I will take Miss Lisa to Mr. Oscar''s house since he asked me to do that,"


    Lisa wiped the tears from her cheeks. She just nodded and thanked him. The door then closed again. Lisa took a deep breath, held it for a moment and exhaled. She tried to calm her chaotic mind that morning.


    Today was thest day Petersson Communication employees stayed at Parahyangan Resort. Lisa immediately finished her breakfast with a little annoyed heart then packed all her belongings.


    ***


    At 12 noon, the buses parked in the parking lot of Parahyangan Resort were getting ready. All employees of Petersson Communication had gatheredpletely and checked out from their respective rooms. In the lobby, Lisa was seen standing with a sad face and puffy eyes. Andien immediately went to her friend.


    "Hey Lisa! Howe you''re looking so limp? Have you stayed up all night? Did you watch a ser matchst night?" Andien asked cheerfully.


    "No, Ndien, I feel frustrated today. I don''t understand what life is doing to me!" Lisa replied irritatedly.


    "What''s the problem? It''s Karina for sure, right? Tell me!"


    "I can''t Ndien, I can''t tell you here. We''ll only attract people''s suspicion!"


    "Ooh, it must be about ''that''"


    "Yes, you know yourself. I don''t want to discuss it anymore. So how''s your vacation at Parahyangan Resort? Is it fun?"


    "So crazy, Lis! Finally, my brain feels refreshed after working my ass to death from morning to night in the office!"


    "Have you tried theptop yet?"


    Of course! Crazy that it really is a sophisticatedptop! Duh, if there is an event like this every month I''m really excited to join in!"


    Not long after the two friends talked, the buses wereing to pick them. All employees then rushed to put their suitcases and belongings into the trunk and then boarded the bus.


    This time, Andien sat beside Lisa. Andien knew that Oscar had already left, so she apanied her friend who looked sad and funny.


    "Look Lis, I sat with you today. Don''t be angry, okay? Sorry when I left you before, I purposely didn''t sit with you!" Andien teased, her voice was cheerful and her face was radiant.


    ***


    Upon their arrival in Jakarta, all employees of Petersson Communication returned to their respective homes with their preferred transportation. Some were picked up by their husbands or rtives. Some returned using private vehicles. There were also those who chose to take public transportation like Andien.


    Andien then waved at Lisa. She hoped that her friend would be happy again after this. She hugged Lisa tightly. After that, the woman with the plump body said, "Be careful on the road, Lis, I hope your rtionship with ''that person'' willst!" Andien immediately ran over to the online motorcycle taxi that had just arrived.


    Lisa just chuckled at her best friend. Her thoughts were still mixed up about Oscar. Lisa really didn''t know what to do after she got home and met her husband. For a moment, Lisa had a hunch that something bad was going to happen to her.


    ''Did Oscar marry me for love? Or is it only his trick to save his reputation?''

 Chapter 55 - Ruthless Mother-in-Law

    It had been almost three months since the anniversary of thepany. Lisa had returned to work as usual, her rtionship with Oscar was getting a little distant because the man often went out of town.


    As usual, Lisa was escorted by Dani in front of the bus stop not far from her office and continued to walk on foot. It seemed that none of her colleagues caught Lisa being driven by Oscar''s ck Alphard. So far, their secret was still safe. There was no suspicion other than Lisa''s erged stomach that was getting more and more noticeable.


    Lisa''s lower abdomen had started to bulge, it''s a little hard to cover it. Now all the office employees were suspicious of her bloated stomach. Some of them also had the courage to ask if the woman was pregnant, with whom she was pregnant, or when she got married. But like it or not, Lisa had to admit that she was pregnant, it''s just that she didn''t mention who the father of her child was.


    The only person in the office who was very worried about Lisa revealing the father of the child was Karina. Yes, her ex-step sister would do anything to deter Lisa from work.


    Even though Oscar had promised to act to silence the evil woman, Lisa still had some hesitation. Especially when Oscar was often out of town. It must be hard to keep an eye to that two faced woman.


    That day, Lisa worked as usual at the office. Just like before, she was also seen eating together during break with her best friend Andien. Nothing had changed since she married Oscar. It''s just that Lisa''s feelings had been swayed since the unpleasant incident at Parahyangan Resort. She was afraid that her hunch was right. What if something bad happened to her?


    ***


    Coming home from work, Lisa returned to Oscar''s house. It felt weird when he wasn''t home every time Lisa came home from work. Sometimes, Lisa missed having fun with Andien and Dimas at the Sky Lounge. But her husband told Lisa not to go anywhere when the man was out of town. The man seemed to lock Lisa in a golden cage. However, Lisa did not want to get harsh punishment from her husband whose personality changed swiftly so she chose to stay at home after work.


    That afternoon, Lisa was watching her favorite television show in the family room. Suddenly, the doorbell rang!


    Mrs. Rusminah as Oscar''s housekeeper rushed to open the door. "Good evening, where''s Oscar?" Asked a woman behind the door in a cold voice.


    From behind the living room, Lisa looked suspiciously at the woman standing in the doorway. The woman was very tallpared to local women''s height. She had long blonde hair with clear blue eyes, her body was slender like a famous model!


    Lisa watched the middle-aged woman talking with Mrs. Rusminah. She could not hear what they were talking about so she walked over.


    "I heard that my child is married, is that right?" The middle-aged woman asked with a foreign ent.


    "Yes, Mrs. Petersson, I thought you already knew from Mr. Oscar?" Mrs. Rusminah answered, bowing slightly.


    The middle-aged woman cleared her throat, her chin raised proudly. She then nced around the room. Her eyes were fixed on Lisa''s figure who was standing in the doorway of the living room. Lisa didn''t know why the woman gazed at her sharply and with a displeased look.


    "Who is the woman there Mrs. Rusminah?" The middle-aged woman asked sharply.


    Lisa hastily approached her, holding out her palms to shake hands. "Lisa! I''m Lisa Soewandi, Oscar Petersson''s wife. Greetings from me,"


    The middle-aged woman looked at Lisa''s palm in disgust. She didn''t shake her hand. "Greta, Greta Petersson. No need to shake hands,"


    The way she talked was very sharp and Lisa''s ears felt hot from hearing it. This golden-haired middle-aged woman was Oscar''s birth mother. No wonder she had the same cold face and aura as her son!


    Greta then sat down and sipped the hot tea Mrs. Rusmini had just brought to her. Lisa was still silent in front of the middle-aged woman, staring nkly at the cup filled with hot tea she was holding.


    Lisa didn''t expect her mother-inw toe all of a sudden! Oscar never introduced his mother to Lisa. That woman was so intimidating!


    A few momentster, Lisa ventured to open the conversation with small chats to break the cold and awkward atmosphere in the living room. Lisa looked at Greta''s face reluctantly. "Ma''am, why are you visiting the house?" Lisa politely asked.


    Greta ignored Lisa''s question other than giving Lisa a condescending look. She took another sip of tea, closing her eyes. Greta wore a luxurious ck dress with a slit at the legs. Her ck shoes looked shiny and had medium heels. Judging from her height, she might be 10cm taller than Lisa. Though there were some wrinkles, Greta''s face still looked fresh and flushed at her age which almost reached half a century. This woman had a facial expression and a style of speech that was very simr to that of her son.


    Lisa was stunned to see the beauty of the middle-aged woman in front of her. Her mother-inw really looked like European royalty. Very graceful and incredibly beautiful. Her skin was pale milky white, her lips flushed naturally like using lipstick, her golden hair fell beautifully straight. No wonder her son was so handsome!


    Lisa was a little embarrassed to see herself in the same room with her mother-inw. Lisa was not bad but the beauty of this woman seemed to beat her from any angle!


    Long after the two women had been silent from each other, Greta finally spoke up, "I heard you worked at Petersson Communication?" Her voice was low and her intonation was cold.


    Lisa answered her mother-inw politely, "Yes ma''am, I am your son''s secretary,"


    Greta gave her a fierce gaze. The middle-aged woman showed her dislike for Lisa openly. Her lips knitted together mockingly at Lisa. "No wonder you married him. You just want his money, right?"


    That sentence pierced Lisa''s heart deeply. Was the stigma of a secretary in the eyes of themunity, both local and foreign, really notoriously bad as expressed by her mother-inw?


    "What do you mean?" Lisa asked, surprised and a little annoyed.


    Greta turned her gaze to a frame with a photo of Oscar and their family. The woman nkly stared at it. A momentter, Greta turned her head back to Lisa. The glint from her blue eyes was very sharp.


    "What if I ask about your family, Miss Soewandi?"


    Lisa''s body suddenly shuddered at Greta''s cold voice. She was totally unprepared to speak to the European woman sitting in front of her now. Lisa suddenly fell silent!


    Lisa tried to calm herself down for a moment by sipping her tea. Though that was the first time she met Greta, Lisa was sure that her mother-inw really didn''t like her. But still, Lisa was Oscar''s legal wife.


    The atmosphere between the two women was extremely awkward. After sipping tea and taking a deep breath, Lisa took the courage to answer her mother-inw''s question as politely as possible.


    "I am the eldest daughter of two siblings. I used to live with my mother and younger sister who are still struggling. My mother is acutely ill with diabetes, and my father has left my mother because he married another woman so I work to support my mother and my younger sister," Lisa told almost everything to her mother-inw, hoping the middle-aged woman would sympathize with her!


    Greta''s face began to look unsightly when she heard the story of Lisa''s family. She just snorted, making Lisa feel even more self-conscious about her lower status in front of her.


    "Oh one more thing, I just got dumped by my ex-boyfriend who took all my savings that I had worked so hard to collect to support my mother and sister," Lisa continued confidently.


    "You got dumped by your ex-boyfriend? Oh, he must be ashamed of having a country girl as a girlfriend like you, kid," Lisa''s mother-inw sneered. Greta rolled her eyes, again showing her disgusted expression to Lisa.


    Lisa could see that the woman openly showed her hatred towards her, even though she was her daughter-inw. From the beginning of their meeting until the conversation now, there was absolutely no good rtionship between the two women.


    However, Lisa could understand her mother-inw''s dislike for her because she realized that Oscar and Greta came from a rich family. It must have been very difficult for a family of European blood to ept a local, lower ss woman like Lisa to be part of their family. If it weren''t for the child in her womb, Lisa would never have married Oscar.


    "I really don''t understand how my son Oscar could marry a lowly woman like you! Really, my son has no taste at all. There are many other European women who are more beautiful and higher in rank than you! A lowly secretary, huh. Disgusting!"


    Lisa started to get angry when she heard her mother-inw mock her as a lowly woman. She could not hold back her anger.


    "I know your family is rich and I am poor in your eyes, but Oscar married me because he really loved me!"


    "Oscar? Loving a secretary from a poor family? Haha! What kind of sick joke is that kid? Oh my god my son''s taste in women is so bad!" Gretaughed sarcastically at the defense from her daughter-inw.


    "The only thing you deserve to do to my son is, divorce him!"

 Chapter 56 - Your Taste Is Terrible!

    Five minutes after the two women shed, the door to the living room opened. A man in a ck suit and blue tie walked in hastily. The man took off his shoes and put them in the corner of the living room.


    "Look who''s back!" Greta said in a foreignnguage that Lisa couldn''t understand.


    "Mom!?" Oscar was surprised to see the figure of his mother in the living room, sitting opposite Lisa.


    Lisa got up from the sofa and shifted away from Greta who was still sitting. She looked at Oscar with a fierce gaze. How could Oscar not know his mother wasing to visit?


    "Mom, when did youe here? What is this? Why are you here at night!?" Oscar asked in a foreignnguage. His eyebrows frowned slightly in surprise. The man walked over to his mother and sat down on the chair that had been upied by Lisa. Oscar waved his hand at Lisa to join him.


    "Don''t be afraid honey, there''s me," he whispered to Lisa. The man''s voice sounded so calm and gentle that Lisa was no longer shuddering and awkward as before.


    "Please exin why you didn''t tell mama that you were married!" Greta asked in a foreignnguage.


    "Mom, use Indonesian so that Lisa understands!" Her son ordered.


    "Okay. If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t have epted your request!" The woman looked so terrifying, her aura suddenly felt tense. "Why didn''t you tell mom when you got married?" The blonde haired woman asked in Indonesian with a thick ent.


    "Before I answer it, I want to thank you foring home without telling me first!" Oscar snapped in a sarcastic tone.


    Even though Lisa didn''t know how Oscar''s rtionship with his mother was, Lisa could tell that the two weren''t on good terms! Oscar had never told Lisa about his mother. All Lisa knew was his father, who previously served as president of Petersson Communication.


    "I''vee all the way here from Sweden because your dad told me that you are married! But you didn''t tell mom who your future wife is and when did you get married!? What silly game is this Oscar? How can you not invite Mama to your wedding!" Greta''s expression grew more serious, her voice getting higher and higher.


    "Three months ago, I told Papa that I was going to marry Lisa. How could you just find out now!?" Oscar answered his mother with a t, cold expression.


    "Mama didn''t receive messages either by email or post! And all of a sudden I got news from your dad about why you didn''te home a month ago to attend a mid-summer event in Sweden because you already have a wife! How can my heart not shake Oscar!" Greta was even more furious, she got up from the sofa and pointed her finger at Oscar''s chin.


    "I''ve been busytely Ma! I often go out of town on duty and attend important meetings with other well-knownpanies in Indonesia! Of course I can''t attend midsummer events like usual!"


    "Fine, then please exin to me why you married such a cheap woman!" Greta''s index finger pointed to Lisa who was sitting still and watching the mother and son fight.


    "Mama, don''t talk carelessly, Lisa is my wife!" Oscar snapped. His patience was running out.


    Lisa then got up from her seat. She was very upset to see her mother-inw talk smack about her in front of Oscar. Without thinking much, she ventured to talk to her mother-inw, "Ma''am, if I really am lowly and don''t deserve to be married to Oscar, then don''t bother to meet me again. You can leave this house and don''te back!"


    Hearing Lisa''s painful sentence, Greta''s heart burned. She pointed her index finger at Lisa''s face. "You bastard! Is this how you talk to your inws!?"


    Lisa managed to piss Greta off. A satisfied smile appeared on her face. "Well, that means you admit that I am your daughter-inw, right? Didn''t you just say that you are my inws?"


    Greta said nothing, she was just ashamed to have been fooled by Lisa. Her face was so red, she couldn''t hide her embarrassment in front of Lisa and Oscar.


    "You people of the lower ss are really good at doing others dirty, right? No wonder you really disgust me!"


    Seeing his mother and wife bickering like little children, Oscar intervened. He pulled Lisa from his mother''s face and said, "Lisa, I ask you toe up to the room. There is something I want to talk to Mama privately,"


    "Okay, I''ll go up first. Mother, I will say goodbye first," Lisa lowered her head and stepped out of the living room.


    Lisa returned to her room trying to sleep early, but her heart was very worried. She really did not think that her mother-inw would hate her so much. Lisa hoped that her husband would defend her downstairs if her mother-inw insulted her. She was sure Oscar would defend her.


    ***


    On the ground floor, in the living room, the mother and son had a sharp confrontation over the son''s marriage. Oscar sat back down on the sofa across from Greta. He still couldn''t understand why his mother was willing to fly all the way from Sweden just to ask about his secret marriage to Lisa. Peter knew Lisa long before Oscar met and married her. Why hadn''t his mother heard of Lisa in the least? Didn''t his dad tell his mom how great Lisa''s career was?


    Greta crossed her legs, she returned to sipping her second tea after Lisa left the living room. The middle-aged woman opened a conversation with her son using a foreignnguage.


    "Oscar, I really can''t believe your taste in women is this bad! How could such a woman amaze you? She''s a cheap woman, Oscar! We are a dignified family, you should be ashamed to marry a woman like that!" Greta was furious and hoped that Oscar and Lisa were divorced.


    Hearing his mother''s sentence, Oscar was getting more annoyed and angry. He looked at his mother with a fierce and sharp gaze. "Are you saying my eyesight is bad so I have to go to an eye doctor?"


    "Yes, your vision is really bad, Oscar! Lisa isn''t cut out to be your wife and part of the Petersson family! You saw and heard for yourself earlier before she returned to the room. The cheap woman yelled at me and intended to kick me out of my own son''s house! Very polite and dignified of her!"


    Oscar denied that fact. He understood why Lisa was so irritated that she had to speak inappropriate words to his mother. "If you didn''t embarrass Lisa in front of me, Lisa wouldn''t have said that!" He snapped in a foreignnguage.


    "Oscar, I am your mother! Mama knows which future wife is the best for you. Mama even found you a candidate from Sweden and she is the daughter of a prime minister. You shouldn''t marry that immoral bitch!"


    Oscar''s blood boiled at hearing those words.. He got up from the sofa and approached his mother. "Mama, talk carefully! Lisa is not a bitch! She has been the best employee at the Petersson familypany since her first time working there! Did dad never tell you about Lisa? I can''t believe you said all those vile words about her!"

 Chapter 57 - Cruel In-Law Attacks

    "Don''t talk back to me, Oscar! You should leave the matter of finding the best match for you to me!" Greta looked at her son with a glint of sharp eyes. The quarrel between mother and son looked more like two mortal enemies!


    Lisa couldn''t sleep peacefully. Her feelings were disturbed by the feud of mother and son downstairs. The woman got up from the bed and went out of the room. Lisa deliberately overheard Greta and Oscar''s conversation. She frowned when she heard the two of them speak. It looked like they were talking in anguage that was very foreign to Lisa''s ears!


    Even though she didn''t understand anything, Lisa still watched the two people in the living room from the second floor. She tried to guess what Oscar and her mother were talking about.


    "Remember 5 years ago, Oscar! Don''t you forget about it!"


    Lisa saw the middle aged woman point her five fingers at Oscar''s face. She guessed, something happened to Oscar five years ago. Or did those five fingers mean 5 days ago? Lisa didn''t know for sure but she believed it had something to do with Oscar''s past.


    "Mom please don''t bother me and Lisa. She is my wife, your daughter-inw!" Oscar shouted aloud. The man became furious when he convinced his mother not to interfere with his personal affairs.


    "Divorce that bitch, Oscar! You don''t deserve to be married to her. Not only that, she doesn''t deserve to be a member of the Petersson family!" his mother shrieked.


    "Lisa is my wife, period! Mama can''t force me to divorce her!" Oscar replied loud in English. Lisa heard the sentence and her heart felt relieved. She was touched by Oscar''s words just now. A tear slowly rolled down her cheek. Although Lisa was not a woman of European blood, she was Oscar''s legal wife so she had to learn to face reality.


    Greta was getting more and more furious to see her own son going against her. She didn''t expect her son would prefer to listen to that lowly woman than his own biological mother!


    "Remember 5 years ago, Oscar! Your ex-girlfriend when you were studying in Sweden! She is Indonesian just like your wife! Try to remember what she did to you Oscar. That woman is attracted to you because she wants the Petersson family fortune. Are you still denying it Oscar!?"


    "Don''t bring up ra''s name just to break my marriage with Lisa! It''s already in the past, Ma! ra can''t bepared to Lisa!"


    Lisa was surprised to hear the name ra. Who was that woman? Lisa''s heart was pounding even more. Her long fingers began to tremble.


    "Then why did you marry that woman Oscar?! What''s so special about her?" Greta asked fiercely.


    "Lisa is pregnant with my child, Ma! I can''t just divorce her, I can''t just leave her as you wish!"


    Hearing her son''s words, Greta''s eyes widened in shock. Her thin lips fell open, stunned, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    "You married her because that bitch is pregnant?!!" She screamed with rage. "What a shame! You have tarnished the Petersson family''s good name!"


    "See, this is why Papa didn''t tell you when I was going to marry Lisa. Mama would have confronted me and told me to leave Lisa abandoned without a husband!"


    Greta took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. She returned to sit on the sofa. Her eyes were closed as she tried to calm herself after hearing her son''s embarrassing words. "Mama doesn''t agree with you marrying that slut! The child that the prostitute is carrying is an illegitimate child, I don''t want to be their grandmother!"


    Greta looked at her son with a cold and cruel gaze. "After the child is born, I want you to divorce her immediately! Give her a lot of money so she will leave you. People like Lisa only want our family''s money Oscar! Keep that in your mind!"


    "Mama, you aren''t like the person I used to know! Since when did Mama be this cruel and heartless? Do you have the heart to let Lisa be abandoned to be a single parent? Do you have the heart to make your son a widower without children?"


    "Oh so you''d rather tarnish the Petersson family''s name than throw that bitch away? Okay if that''s what you want!"


    "I hope Mama is kidding this time!" Oscar snapped irritably.


    "I''m serious, Oscar! In the name of the Petersson family, Mama wouldn''t ept Lisa''s presence in our family. Never!" The golden haired middle-aged woman stepped to the exit and left. The living room was suddenly silent and awkward. Oscar was still sitting on the living room sofa and pondering.


    He thought for a moment, would he better listen to his mother''s order and divorce Lisa after their child was born? But in the marriage agreement, the custody of the child fellpletely to him. He didn''t want his child to be rejected by Greta and live in misery. Oscar''s mind was very chaotic, his mother''s arrival reminded him that she wouldn''t give up interfering with his personal life.


    From the second floor, Lisa returned to her room when Oscar got off the sofa and climbed the stairs. Lisa went back to bed and pretended to read a book. The heated conversation between Greta and Oscar made her mind even more unsettled. What if Oscar really wanted to divorce her? What if her mother-inw hated her for life and tortured her while she was with Oscar?


    A momentter, Oscar came and approached Lisa who was reading a book on the bed. He looked at his wife with a worried face. The man put his bag by the door and hung his coat on a hanger near the bathroom.


    Lisa got up from the bed. She walked toward Oscar with unsteady steps. The woman''s face looked very haggard. Tears were shed from both of her eyes. She hugged her husband tightly. The scent of Oscar''s expensive perfume filled her sense of smell.


    Lisa missed the smell of Oscar perfume. For the past three months, her husband had rarelye home. The nights at their house were very lonely. Even though her husband was cold and cruel sometimes, she didn''t know what got into her that she kept missing this man more than anything!


    The man held his wife tightly and affectionately. His slender fingers gentlybed Lisa''s long ck hair. He kissed Lisa''s forehead with all his heart.


    "Oscar, your mother... Is she..." Lisa asked, her voice was choking.


    "She''s gone, take it easy dear," the man interrupted before Lisa could finish her sentence. "I promise to protect you from her,"


    "I really miss you Oscar... I hope you are too..." cries suddenly broke out in the room. Oscar carried Lisa back to bed. Heid down his wife gently and kissed her.


    "Lisa, Mama didn''t hurt you, right? You''re not hurt, are you?" Oscar asked while staring into Lisa''s dark eyes closely.


    Lisa didn''t know whether to answer with the truth or not. What was clear was that she was very offended by the insultsing from her mother-inw earlier. How could anyone be as cruel and arrogant as her mother-inw? Even her biological mother was very kind and attentive to Oscar.


    "Your mother mocked and called me ''bitch'' and ''slut''" Lisa cried in her husband''s arms.. The woman started sobbing.

 Chapter 58 - Bored

    "No, don''t cry baby. I am here. You''re safe now," Oscar hugged his wife tighter. The mannded a warm kiss on Lisa''s head. He still felt guilty for his mother''s ill treatment of Lisa.


    Oscar often went out of town on duty recently. He hardly had time to pay attention to his wife when he was not at home. It also made the man feel guilty.


    "I''m sorry Lisa. This is all my fault, I didn''t know Mama woulde and meet you. I''m also sorry, I never told you about Mama before," Oscar''s face looked sad and gloomy. His emotions were very mixed. He did not know what to do to make his wife''s heart cheerful as usual again.


    Lisa didn''t expect Oscar to apologize for her mother''s mistreatment. She understood that what her abusive mother-inw did had nothing to do with Oscar. Greta was Greta and Oscar was Oscar. Oscar shouldn''t me himself!


    Lisa closed her lips and red at her husband. "It''s okay Oscar, don''t me yourself. My problem with your mother is none of your business,"


    Oscarid down Lisa''s limp body and invited her to sleep. Tonight had been a bad night for the two of them.


    ***


    The next morning, Oscar returned to work as usual at Petersson Communications. Today, he woulde hometer than usual since there was an invitation to a meeting with the insurancepany that worked with him.


    Oscar told Lisa to take a day off because she was pregnant and her mental state was not good. Lisa knew skipping work too often was not good for her career, but Oscar had promised to fully support Lisa. Especially when she was already pregnant for 3 month. Lisa needed a lot of rest! It couldn''t be helped, Lisa must obey her husband so that she didn''t get a punishment like three months ago at Parahyangan Resort.


    His ck Alphard car pulled over at the entrance. Oscar said goodbye to Lisa bynding a kiss on his wife''s forehead.


    On the day of truancy, Lisa was really tired of sleeping andy in bed all day. She wanted to find other activities that would help her refresh her foggy mind as a result ofst night''s incident.


    Lisa then decided to hang around the house. She was looking for something to do instead of sitting in the room like a dead worm.


    "What if I just sweep it?" The woman took a broom belonging to Mrs. Rusminah which was ced in the kitchen. She could only clean the house at this time.


    When she was about to sweep, Mrs. Rusminah saw her and tried to stop Lisa. "Oh miss, just rest, let me sweep! It is my duty to take care of this house. Miss Lisa will be tired, sorry it''s the best for the baby,"


    "It''s okay Mrs. Rusminah, I''m tired of sleeping in the room! Don''t worry, I''m not sweeping too hard," Lisa said to Mrs. Rusminah.


    Before she moved into Oscar''s mansion, she did all the housework herself. Washing clothes, sweeping floors, washing dishes, all she did with her mother and younger sister. Currently, Lisa really couldn''t stand still. She wanted to move!


    Lisa hadn''t done house chores in a long time. She had thought that she would not do housework in her new house because someone already took care of it. But the fact was that it was very difficult to change her old habits. Sometimes, she missed all the housework that she used to do until she was boring.


    Mrs. Rusminah couldn''t bear to see Oscar''s wife doing homework that she shouldn''t have done. The middle aged woman then grabbed Lisa''s arm and stopped her.


    "I''m sorry Miss, but please don''t bother. It''s my job to take care of this house! Please just sit in the family room while watching TV or whatever. Anyway, Miss Lisa can''t be too tired! You''ll pass outter..."


    Losing to Mrs. Rusminah''s suggestion, Lisa put the broom on the edge of the room. Mrs. Rusminah then took the broom and returned to her job as housekeeper.


    Lisanded on the sofa. She snorted in annoyance at the boredom that hit her hard. She took out the cellphone from the pocket of her sleep pants. She took the initiative to send an instant message to Oscar, who seemed to be busy at work.


    ''Hello Oscar''


    ''Bored''


    ''Geez''


    ''What should we do?''


    Three minutester, Oscar replied to her message.


    ''Just rest already! I''m busy meeting with the president of the insurancepany!''


    Lisa read Oscar''s message with a slight chuckle. The man still had time to reply to the insignificant message in the middle of the meeting!


    Lisa yawned because she was tired of staying at home. If Oscar had allowed her to work today, she wouldn''t have been this boring!


    Lisa did nothing throughout the day but sent repeated messages to her husband who was busy at the office. Lisa was in the mood to prank her husband in the office. Thinking of it as revenge because Oscar rarely texted her while he was out of town yesterday.


    At the office, Oscar was distracted by the constant messages from Lisa. Even though the phone was on vibrate mode, it''s still annoying! The man then took out his cell phone and made a call to Lisa.


    Lisa was shocked when her cell phone rang loudly. She read the screen of her cell phone with squinting eyes. Oscar! It was unexpected that her husband would call her. With a pounding heart, Lisa picked up the call.


    "Oscar Petersson''s residence, how can I help you?"


    "Lisa please! I am busy. Leave me alone during work hours!" The man''s voice sounded annoyed even though it was t.


    "But I''m bored at home. Why can''t you let me work today?"


    The man took a deep breath. "Lisa, remember you argued with Mama yesterday. I know your heart is not doing well. Just take a break, pity our childrenter!"


    "But I''m so booooooooooooored," Lisa replied long.


    The man was silent for a moment. He was annoyed with his wife. His break time would end soon and the meeting would continue.


    "I think I have to take you on vacations abroad!" Oscar said from across the cell phone. He changed the way he spoke to be more rxed.


    "Really!? Are you serious?" Lisa''s pupils opened wide. Did she hear what her husband said correctly?


    "Yes, we will go straight tomorrow! Don''t forget to prepare your things at home, so you won''t get bored!" Oscar exined.


    "Are you lying?"


    "No, I''m not lying Lisa!"


    Lisa screamed happily at her husband''s invitation. After not seeing Oscar at home for a long time, she would be invited to vacate abroad tomorrow. The good thing being a rich man''s wife, she thought!


    "So where are you going tomorrow? Paris? Barcelona? Come on, tell me!"


    "In the meantime, you shouldn''t know! This is a surprise honey!"


    Lisa snorted when she heard her husband say that. "Ah, it''s not cool, Oscar!"


    "Yes, you can start packing up today. I''ll tell you after work. Don''t forget to eat and rest so that your mind and body will be refreshed tomorrow morning!"


    Lisa said yes to her husband and hung up. Her heart was pounding, she couldn''t wait to go on vacation abroad!


    "Hmm, what kind of clothes should I bring?"

 Chapter 59 - Vacation At Siracusa Beach

    While waiting for her husband toe home from work, Lisa was busy packing all the clothes and other items for tomorrow''s vacation. She really couldn''t wait to have a vacation abroad with Oscar. She had never had a surprise vacation like this in her life!


    What kind of clothes should she pack? Would her husband take her to a cold and serene ce? Or a warm and cheerful beach? She wasn''t sure. Lisa grabbed her cell phone from the nightstand and sent a message to her husband.


    ''Oscar, by the way are we going to a cold ce or the beach?''


    Lisa hit the send button. A few secondster, an iing message sounded from her cell phone.


    ''Pack as needed. Don''t forget to bring sunscreen and a hat!''


    From this sentence, Lisa guessed that Oscar would take her to a beach or a very hot location. Lisa put all her summer clothes in a suitcase. She didn''t forget to also pack her favorite sunscreen, umbre, and beach hat.


    "Hmm, beach huh? Is Oscar taking me to Hawaii?" She thought as she packed her stuff.


    The woman walked back and forth in the room. Asking herself if Oscar couldn''t wait to take a vacation as she was. Reaching her third month pregnancy made Lisa''s thoughts even more mixed. Sometimes she had cravings, some other times she was anxious about the future. Being pregnant turned out to be a lot more challenging than she ever thought.


    It was 12 o''clock in the evening but Oscar still hadn''te home. Lisa was worried. What if Oscar didn''te home today and they were forced to cancel their vacation because of a sudden meeting or other office activities?


    Lisa sent another message for Oscar.


    ''Oscar, why aren''t you home yet?''


    The woman threw her cellphone on the bed. Sheid down her sore back and took a deep breath. Lisa couldn''t wait to go on vacation and worried that her husband wouldn''te home either.


    Minutes passed, and Oscar still had not replied to her message. The woman was increasingly worried that Oscar would cancel their vacation. While waiting for her husband toe home, Lisaid on the edge of the bed and stared nkly at the ceiling of her room.


    Her eyes were getting heavy. Not long after that, Lisa fell asleep.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa woke up and turned to her bedside. Her husband''s figure wasn''t next to her. It looked like the man didn''te home at all. Lisa grabbed her cellphone and checked if her husband had replied to her messages. There were no notifications at all. Oscar hadn''t replied to thest message sentst night. The woman was suddenly worried.


    Knock knock knock...


    Someone knocked on the door of her room. Was that Oscar?


    Lisa rushed to open the door and saw a middle-aged woman dressed as a household assistant.


    "Good morning, Miss Lisa, Mr. Oscar told me to wake you up. Breakfast is ready, pleasee," Mrs. Rusminah entered the room and took Lisa''s suitcase and belongings that were packedst night.


    Lisa was confused, her husband did not reply to her messagesst night but Mrs. Rusminah carried all the suitcases and other luggage that she had packed. She thought that their vacation abroad didn''t get cancelled.


    Lisa went downstairs and stepped into the dining room. On therge table, there was a special breakfast served for her since she was pregnant.


    "Please eat, Miss Lisa, your husband ising soon!" Mrs. Rusminah kindly said.


    Lisa ate her breakfast heartily. This morning, she was like a hungry elephant. Being pregnant turned out to make her appetite fluctuatetely!


    A few minutester, the man she had been waiting for finally arrived. He joined Lisa at the table, grabbed a loaf of bread and sipped hot coffee.


    "Oscar! Why did you juste home this morning!? Why didn''t you reply to my messagest night?!" Lisa asked, worried.


    "Sorry dear, but I was very busyst night, I didn''t even have the time to reply to your message!"


    "But we''re still going on a vacation, right?"


    Oscar only nodded. He took another sip of coffee.


    "Where do you want to take me?" Lisa asked, she seemed so curious.


    "You will see for yourselfter! Now hurry up and finish your breakfast and we are leaving in ten minutes!"


    "Wow! Please rx, I also just woke up!"


    "There''s no time Lisa, the ne leaves at 10 am."


    Hearing her husband say that, Lisa quickly chewed her breakfast, leaving nothing on the te. "Okay I''m finished!"


    Oscar''s ck Alphard arrived at the entrance. Dani helped Lisa put the suitcase into the trunk and opened the door for her.


    Inside, Lisa was still curious about where her husband would take her on this vacation. Yesterday Oscar said beach, but what beach? Hawaii? Or the Maldives?


    "Oscar, where are you actually taking me?"


    "Syracuse," Oscar replied curtly and dryly.


    "Syracuse?"


    "You know Italy? Syracuse is the southernmost ind in Italy. The beach is very beautiful there. I''m sure you will like it,"


    Lisa didn''t know anything about Syracuse. The only beaches she knows were beaches in Bali, Hawaii and the Maldives. She really couldn''t wait to see the beach she had never been to!


    "Why did you take me there? Why not Hawaii or the Maldives?"


    "Hawaii and the Maldives are too ordinary and too crowded, Lisa. For a pregnant woman like you, Syracuse is the right choice! Not too many people know about the beach there!"


    Oscar had a point. Lisa had just heard the name Syracuse today. All she knew about Italy was Mn, Pizza and Pasta.


    "Luckily I didn''t bring a winter jacket!" Lisa said spontaneously.


    "I hope you still have one jacket. Syracuse is quite windy!" Oscar exined shortly.


    ***


    The next day after they made a long journey from Indonesia to Italy by ne, they arrived at Syracuse. Oscar had booked a luxury hotel near the beach, so Lisa didn''t have to walk all the way to the beach. Public transportation in Syracuse was not that great for pregnant women.


    The couple put all their belongings and changed clothes to go to the beach. It was a happy day for Lisa after she was bullied by her mother-inw the day before yesterday.


    Lisa and Oscar walked to the beach together like a couple. Arriving at the beach, they took off their footwear and felt the warmth and softness of the glittering sands. A gentle breeze blew past her, waving Lisa''s ck shiny hair that was let loose. The sea water asionally sshed Lisa''s face as she walked along the beach.


    Lisa stopped her steps in the middle of the beach and looked at the sea water so clear and blue. As blue as the eyes of her husband who was basking in the hot sun. Lisa had never been this happy. That day was truly the most romantic and memorable date, she thought.


    Lisa still remembered when she was dating Aditya and that man never took her on vacation inside the country, let alone abroad like now!


    All she ever remembered was, she and Aditya promised to get married and buy their own house and make savings as an investment for their future. But the promise turned out to be false. The irresponsible man took Lisa''s money away and married another woman.


    Lisa suddenly bursted into tears. She did not know why those thoughts from her past returned to her in happy times like this. No, she shouldn''t cry. But it got worse when Aditya''s figure suddenly appeared in her mind.


    "Lisa, are you okay?" Oscar watched Lisa who was silent in the middle of the beach.


    "It''s okay, I think I have sand in my eyes," Lisa wiped her wet eyes with her arm.. Then, her arm was caught by the gentle grip of a man standing behind her.

 Chapter 60 - Twilight At Syracuse

    "Oscar!" Lisa turned around when the man grabbed her arm. She almost kicked the man. "Don''t shock me like that!"


    Oscar bowed slightly. His wide palms touched Lisa''s cheeks while bringing his lips closer to her eyes. Oscar gently blew Lisa''s eyes that were sore from the sand.


    "How, is it better?" Oscar lowered his hand and stared into Lisa''s red, watery eyes.


    "Yes, I feel better, thank you..." Lisa said. She tried to cover up the fact that she was actually crying.


    "We should go back to the hotel in an hour. The sun is getting hotter, you will pass out from the heat," Oscar took her under an umbre with him.


    Under the shade of the umbre, theyid on a blue base with white stripes. It seemed that Lisa was getting overwhelmed because the heat on the beach was getting higher. Her breath began to gasp slightly, sweat pouring down from behind her head.


    Oscar handed his wife a ss of cold water. "Drink, don''t get dehydrated,"


    Not long after they walked on the beach, they returned to the hotel and spent the rest of their first day lying down and watching television over the served sumptuous dishes.


    ***


    Lisa woke up very early the next day. She went out to the hotel balcony and looked up at the beautiful morning sky in amazement. The dawn in Syracuse was very beautiful. From the balcony of her room, she saw the figure of a tall man leaning against the wall of the hotel downstairs.


    Up until now, Lisa still couldn''t deny the fact that her husband was perfect. An endless treasure trove of seven generations, with a handsome face and athletic body, the president of a well-knownmunicationspany in the capital and the world. What a dream husband. It''s just that Oscar was a man who easily changed his heart. Sometimes, his quickly changing attitudes made Lisa doubt their marriage. Did that man really love her or did he just try maintaining his family''s image so that they wouldn''t be seen as bad in society''s eyes?


    Lisa waved to the man who was leaning downstairs. The man replied with a short nod then hurried into the hotel''s room.


    "Lisa, let''s change clothes now! We''re going to be out on a trip all day!" He rushed.


    "But Oscar I just woke up!"


    "Okay I''ll give you ten minutes. I''ll wait for you in the lobby!"


    Ten minutes passed. Lisa got off in a casual white dress and her favorite straw woven beach hat. The woman nced in all directions, looking for the tall, slender figure that had been waiting for her.


    Oscar was standing in front of the restaurant. He invited Lisa to breakfast before they went around Syracuse. Nobody knew where he would take Lisa, but he was sure it''d be very fun and memorable!


    After sitting on a chair near the window, a waiter approached the two couples with friendly faces and warm smiles. He handed me a menu book while preparing to take orders.


    "Good morningdies and gentlemen! Are you ready with your order?" The waiter asked in Italian.


    Oscar told him to use English. They didn''t understand Italian at all!


    "I''m sorry, I thought you were from Mn! Thisdy looks very beautiful," the waiter said in English.


    Lisa just smiled at the waiter. The couple then ordered some dishes for their breakfast.


    ***


    After breakfast, Oscar took Lisa to an ind in the middle of the sea, near the coast of Syracuse. Unexpectedly, the pier was full of tourists! The noise of tourists talking and the clicking sound of the cameras. Lisa was dizzy to hear all that.


    Oscar led Lisa across the sea of ??people to the boat that would take them to the center of the ind. This was Lisa''s first boat ride! Metropolitan life in the capital made Lisa almost forget to enjoy life as it was today!


    "You will enjoy the beautiful scenery on the ind, Lisa," Oscar said as he put his arm around his wife''s shoulder.


    Oscar put on a life vest and helped Lisa put on the protective gear. The man hugged his wife tightly, in case the boat lost bnce and knocked Lisa off the deck.


    Lisa looked at the horizon in amazement. The beach view from the boat looked very beautiful. The blue sea water flowing under the boat was very enchanting. The woman spread out her arms and let the wind blow her shimmery ck hair. She thought the world was so beautiful today.


    The ship''s rudder unintentionally deviated a little and the boat tilted slightly. It made a pretty powerful ssh of water and soaked Lisa''s body. Sheughed as the water soaked her wet. Lisa hadn''t had the same fun when she was a child.


    Oscar took out a towel from his bag and dried Lisa''s soaked body. He was afraid that his wife would be sick. "Are you okay, honey?"


    "Are you kidding? I''m really happy today!" Lisa shouted happily. Her loud voice made the boat passengers'' eyes fixed on her. Lisa was a little embarrassed but she didn''t care.


    Arriving at the ind, Lisa immediately ran to the edge of the ind and looked at the beautiful ocean. She didn''t want to feel how bored work at the office was and her past memories with her ex-boyfriend. She just wanted to be alone, make out with Oscar, and enjoy the beautiful sunset in Syracuse.


    ***


    After a long day on the ind with her husband, Lisa returned to the hotel at night. Lisa suddenly sneezed until she shivered. This must have been due to the sea water mming on the boat and the strong winds on the ind!


    Oscar grabbed a towel and nket, wrapped his shivering wife around and handed Lisa a cup of hot tea.


    "Sorry you got sick like this," Oscar said, feeling guilty for bringing Lisa to the ind in the middle of the sea.


    "No problem! The important thing is I''m happy," Lisa sneezed again for the umpteenth time. Oscar worriedly looked at Lisa shivering. He did not want his wife to return to Indonesia sick. The man then took out the medicine box from the suitcase and gave it to Lisa.


    "It seems that we don''t need to go out for the next two days. You''re sick like that, it will get worseter, especially if you are pregnant!"


    "But I''m really bored in the hotel room and don''t know what else to do! I want to go to the beach again!"


    "No, Lisa, what if your cold gets worse and you need a trip to the hospital? You don''t want to go on vacation and go to the hospital instead?"


    Lisa chuckled. "Fine, for the sake of my health, I won''t go out. But isn''t it really a shame that we''ll just stay quiet in the hotel room in the next two days?"


    Oscar embraced his wife intimately, hended a kiss on Lisa''s forehead. "Nothing is wasted if you are beside me,"


    "Your king of rags!" Lisa teased, patting her husband on the shoulder. The man smiled. This was the first time Lisa saw her husband smiling sweetly. Oscar wasn''t the type of man who would smile easily, so once the guy smiled, it felt like winning a lottery!


    The two lovebirds then curled up on the bed, sharing warmth. The vacation in Syracuse was truly the most beautiful moment since Lisa married the president director of Petersson Communication.


    "Oscar, thank you for taking me to this amazing vacation!"

 Chapter 61 - Coming Home Late Again

    Three dayster, Lisa and Oscar returned to Indonesia. This morning, Lisa got back to work as usual,piling reports and correspondence. Nothing new, nothing changed. Only the size of Lisa''s stomach was getting bigger and more difficult to cover.


    Oscar was not in the office as usual. He was busy following meetings with the president of otherpanies in coboration with Petersson Communication. Even though the president director was out, Lisa''s work was still piling up as before.


    The woman was sitting staring at theputer screen. Papers and folders were scattered on her table. So this was how it felt if you skipped work too often.


    "This room is very quiet without Oscar..." she said softly as she stared nkly at herputer screen.


    In the break time, Lisa ate together with Andien as usual. Her best friend hugged Lisa tightly and screamed, "Say, Lis! I haven''t seen you at the office for a week! Where have you been? Must be really good to skip work,"


    "My husband took me on a vacation," Lisa said in a whisper.


    "That''s crazy! You''re looking prettier and more sparkling like this after vacation, eh? Where were youst week?"


    "My husband took me to Syracuse!"


    "Are you crazy? The Syracuse in Italy? Wow, your husband is really rich, isn''t he?!"


    Since her pregnancy, which was now reaching its third month, Lisa had been unable to cover up the reality to her other coworkers. Lisa was forced to lie when a coworker asked. She did not name Oscar, but instead used a pseudonym she coined herself to keep her rtionship with Oscar secret.


    Andien tapped Lisa''s shoulder firmly with a jealous expression on her face. "I swear that you are very lucky to have a husband like him. I''m so jealous, you know! What''s that dudecking? He''s handsome, tall and rich too!"


    Lisa almost grabbed Andien by the cor if her best friend mentioned the word ''foreigner''. If Andien made this mistake, her career at Petersson Communication will be over!


    "Trust me Ndien, having a husband like him is not as nice as it looks. Yes, I am spoiled with money and luxury items, but he often goes out now," Lisa sighed and put down her cutlery. "Until now, I still have a doubt whether he really married me out of love or just because I am pregnant!"


    "Hey, don''t talk like that. Be grateful, won''t you? The important thing is that your money flows smoothly, right?" Andien nced flirtatiously, trying to convince Lisa that her marriage to Oscar wasn''t just because of an ident at the Sky Lounge.


    "And if your husband didn''t love you, you wouldn''t be able to go to the doctor whenever you were sick. Or when you had a hard time like when your mother''s divorce papers were hung by your father. You wouldn''t have found awyer if your husband didn''t love you. Yes or no?" Andien continued convincing her friend.


    "Try to think about it again. Howe you think your husband doesn''t love you?" She added quickly.


    Lisa sighed, her eyes closed before she spoke up, "Do you know why my husband invited me to vacation in Syracuse?"


    Andien shook her head as she became more and more curious. Her eyes were sparkling with impatience to hear the story. "Tell me!"


    "So, my husband invited me to vacation abroad because I met with my mother-inw!" Lisa said, her voice rising a little.


    "Huh!? You just met your mother-inw?"


    "Yes, my mother-inw is really worrying, Ndien. The witch really dared to say that I''m poor and don''t have any dignity, not suitable to be a member of her family. She even told me to divorce Oscar!"


    Lisa stirred the noodle soup in her bowl. "I think my husband will divorce me after my child is born. My hunch has been telling me that!"


    "Eeeeh, don''t you say that! Whateveres out your mouth is a prayer, Lis! What about you and your family?"


    Lisa stopped eating. She folded her hands and said, "Yes, like it or not, I have to get out of this office and find another job,"


    Andien put her hand on Lisa''s shoulder. She tried to encourage her friend. "Lis, trust me, as long as your husband is still spoiling you, it''s a sign that your husband still loves you and he won''t divorce you just because your mother-inw doesn''t ept you!"


    Lisa''s feelings were a little relieved to hear Andien''s words. In the past, Lisa did not love Oscar and an ident at that bar forced her to marry him. But Lisa gradually started to love him. Even though her husband changed attitudes so often, Lisa believed that her husband really cared about her health and the child she was carrying.


    ***


    That night at Oscar''s residence, Lisa was about to sleep with her husband, but the man still hadn''te home from meetings with other partnerpanies. Lisa was worried, where would her husband have gone? It was almost midnight and the man didn''t send her any messages.


    A few momentster, her cell phone rang. Lisa grabbed her cellphone from the nightstand and nced at the screen. Finally, Oscar called her!


    The woman picked up the call and said, "Hey Oscar! Why haven''t youe home yet?"


    "Lisa, you haven''t slept yet? Sorry I''m still busy at the insurance office. We are currently discussing cooperation for next year''s project," his voice was very soft and deep. The vibrations of his masculine voice made Lisa''s back tingle as if he was caressing her on the phone.


    Lisa piled the soft pillows on the mattress and leaned back on it. Her lips trembled a little, she was nervous and didn''t know what to say.


    "So what time are you going toe home, Oscar?" Lisa asked shakily.


    "The meeting with the insurancepany is not over yet, dear. Please don''t wait for me toe home tonight. You must sleep and rest immediately. Remember you are pregnant now, our child will get sick if you sleep toote!"


    "But I still want to chat for a while, before I go to sleep. I''m having a hard time sleeping tonight, Oscar," Lisa straightened her back and let out a deep breath.


    Lisa didn''t think that Oscar would be so busy with his job as president director. She understood that Oscar was very hard working and the results were evident! As a president, Oscar deserved to be made as the ideal role model, but his busy life made his wife feel a little lonelytely.


    "Sorry, dear. I have to hang up, the meeting has started again! Good night dear, sleep tight," the man immediately hung up.


    Lisa was stunned, she hadn''t even had time to reply to her husband''s greetings. The woman took the initiative to send an instant message to her husband. She still couldn''t sleep!


    ''I haven''t had time to say goodnight honey. Good luck with your work, but remember don''t overdo it or you''ll get sick''


    Lisa put a kiss emoticon at the end of the sentence and hit the send button.. She then put her cell phone back on the nightstand, plugged in the charger and rushed to sleep.

 Chapter 62 - A Call From An Unknown Woman

    The next day, Lisa was working again as usual. Oscar only had time to stop by his office to hand over the files that Lisa had to take care of and then went back to the insurancepany.


    That afternoon, in the middle of work, Lisa''s cell phone rang. The woman reached for her cell phone and squinted. It was a call from a private number. Lisa didn''t know who was calling her using a private number. But she still picked up the call with a little hesitation.


    "Good morning, Lisa Soewandi here. Can I help you?" Lisa greeted.


    "Oh, I talked to sister Lisa myself. My name is ra Gunawan, I happen to be in the lobby of the Petersson Communicationpany. Would you mind having a chat for a while downstairs?"


    Lisa''s heart was suddenly beating fast. Who was the suspicious woman behind this call?


    She squeezed her cell phone tightly and tried to remember the name of the woman who had called her. Her name sounded familiar to her ears. It seemed that her mother-inw had mentioned the woman''s name.


    Lisa''s memory returned to a week ago, when Greta, her mother-inw came to Oscar''s house and suddenly confronted Lisa for no reason. The middle-aged woman mentioned the name "ra" when she was fighting with Oscar in the living room that night.


    Lisa''s eyes immediately widened. She was sure, the one who called her just now was the same ra whom Greta mentioned that night. Lisa suspected that ra was Oscar''s mistress.


    But she didn''t expect that this woman named ra called her suddenly. Lisa bit her lip, trying to calm down and keep her anger under control. But she was still in the canon. If she wasn''t careful about her personal rtionship with Oscar, she would be doomed. Every eye in the office would nce at Lisa with disgust and give her a condescending look. Even worse, she would lose her job at Petersson Communication!


    "What business do you have with me?" Lisa asked nervously. Her voice sounded trembling. She was increasingly worried about the fate of her marriage.


    The woman on the other side did not sound rushed. Her voice was soft as she softly said, "Yes, Miss Lisa, I want to talk to you. It''s about Oscar. If you don''t feel like talking in the lobby, let''s have a chat at the Socialite cafe near your office!"


    Lisa''s heart felt like it was being torn apart. She never thought she would be contacted by Oscar''s ex or rather his suspected mistress today. "What if you just talk right here, on the phone?"


    "Oh no no, I want you to know my identity as Oscar''s girlfriend. I want to talk about my rtionship with Oscar. If you don''t want to meet at the cafe, I don''t minding to your room. But do you think that would be wise? I know you and Oscar work for the samepany. If employees and other employees know this, are you able to cover it up from your co-workers?" ra exined calmly.


    Lisa was getting short of breath. She began to lose her temper, eager to meet the woman from across the phone and smack her face.


    "Hey bastard, you dare threaten me!?" Lisa snapped at ra.


    The woman on the other hand was really presumptuous! Who did she think she was that she dared to threaten Lisa and tell her to meet her?


    "Lisa, I didn''t mean to threaten you. I just want us to meet and talk about facts. Thank you for looking after Oscar while I am away. Now I''m back and we need to meet and chat like adults."


    The woman''s voice was very soft and calm. Lisa''s pride fell just by hearing her voice! Just from her voice, Lisa thought that ra must be extraordinarily beautiful. She was very sure of that guess.


    "Listen bitch, I''m Oscar''s legal wife! Please stay away from Oscar and don''t bother me. My rtionship with Oscar has nothing to do with you!"


    Even though Lisa couldn''t see ra''s face, she was sure the woman on the other side of the phone wasughing wickedly with a mocking and condescending expression.


    "Lisa, I''ve been in love with Oscar for 5 years. I understand all of his hobbies. I even know his favorite sex position. Are you absolutely sure Oscar married you because he loves you?" ra snarled in a soft, calm voice.


    The sentence that ra just said pierced Lisa''s heart. Her self-confidence instantly copsed. That bastard was so provocative!


    Lisa''s memory returned to the week ago, when Greta shed with Oscar. The name ra was mentioned several times. Even though her mother-inw and her husband spoke in a foreignnguage at that time, Lisa could see Oscar''s face changed immediately when ra''s name was mentioned. It seemed that the rtionship between ra and Oscar had stopped because of something that Lisa didn''t understand.


    Even though she had never met ra face to face, the conversation between the two sounded like a fierce argument. ra''s words and her soft, calm voice seemed to overpower Lisa''s pride. Lisa''s patience was over, if she met ra at the cafe, she was sure she would punch her in the face!


    "Okay, if that''s what you want, bastard, I''ll give you what you want!" Lisa snapped irritably. She pounded her desk hard.


    "Hehe, I know you are a smart person and you would not do anything reckless to protect your career at Oscar''spany! I''ll see you at the Socialite cade. I''ll wait after you finish work," ra said softly and arrogantly.


    Lisa hung up the call and threw her cellphone on the table. She couldn''t wait to get ra into a scuffle.


    For a moment, she thought Karina used to be the most annoying woman ever. She didn''t expect that ra would be worse than Karina. ording to her, Karina was nothingpared to ra!


    Lisa paused for a moment and calmed down. She took a deep breath and exhaled. She grabbed her water bottle and took a quick sip. She lifted her head up, stared at the ceiling of the president''s room as she leaned on the back of the chair.


    "Bitch! How could she trample over my confidence just from her calm and gentle way of speaking!?" She said furiously. "Fine, I can''t lose to that dumbass ra and I have to meet her after work! Who the hell does she think she is to disturb my rtionship with Oscar!?"


    A few minutes passed, Lisa went down to the ground floor cafeteria. It was already past the break time but she was desperate to buy a sweet treat and a ss of orange juice to calm her chaotic mind.


    "Just watch out, ra.. If you dare to do anything with me and my husband, don''t think you can escape here alive!" Lisa snarled in her mind.

 Chapter 63 - He Doesnt Love You At All

    After work, Lisa crossed the sidewalk in front of the Petersson Communication office to meet ra at the Socialite cafe. Lisa walked in hastily. She looked around, looking for someone she had never even seen in the real world!


    ''What a bitch, does she think I know where her ass is!?''


    Not long after Lisa was pacing around looking for ra, her cell phone rang. Lisa picked up the call angrily.


    "Tell me where you are, bastard!" She snapped on the phone.


    The woman on the other hand answered calmly without any agitation, "I sat by the window, dressed in white,"


    Lisa turned her head towards the window. There, she saw a table for two and a woman with long, straight hair fluttering in the wind.


    The woman had delicate white skin, like silk. Her eyebrows were beautifully curved as if they were embroidered. Her thin red lips were like a rose. Her nose was sharper than Lisa''s. Her ck eyes gleamed beautifully. Hershes were very thick and curvy.


    ra was incredibly beautiful.


    Lisa was stunned when she stared at the woman from a distance. Her self-confidence started to drop dramatically!


    The woman exchanged nces with Lisa. She waved, inviting Lisa to join her immediately.


    Lisa walked over to the table by the window with normal steps. The woman got up from her chair and offered her hand to shake Lisa''s hand. That woman was much taller than Lisa, without even wearing high heels! Her white dress wrapped her tall slender body gracefully. A diamond ne perched on her neck. ra really fit as a model!


    Whenpared to her, ra was much prettier and taller for sure. Lisa firmly believed this woman didn''t have to go the extra mile to captivate the hearts of handsome single men in the capital!


    For a moment Lisa thought, it''s obvious that Oscar once liked the woman in front of her today.


    "Hello, I''m ra. Please sit down, have you ordered a drink?" That woman was truly unpredictable! She kept herposure and emotions under control. ra was so scary!


    Lisa, who had wanted to beat this woman''s face, suddenly withdrew. Her self-confidence crumbled because of the woman''s strong aura and unreadable emotions. Even Karina was nothingpared to ra!


    Lisa shook the woman''s hand reluctantly. Even her palms were very smooth without blemishes. ra''s face and body care must be worth a million rupiah, she thought.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Lisa asked harshly. She tried not to show her vulnerability in front of a woman who looked so much better than her. Lisa didn''t want to lose just because ra was much prettier and calmer than her.


    "Rx, it looks like you need to sit down and have a cup ofvender tea!" The woman handed her tea to Lisa.


    "I don''t want to drink your used one! What do you want to say, hurry up because I''m tired after staying all day!"


    ra did not flinch at Lisa''s way of speaking even though Lisa was getting rougher. She grabbed the teacup and took a slow sip. A faint smile appeared on her beautiful face. Her polite and gentle demeanor showed that ra was highly educated and was born into a rich family.


    "Lisa, I was Oscar''s colleague when we were studying in Sweden. It''s been 5 years we have a rtionship. When we were in Sweden, we always took sses together. We always have lunch together during break."


    ra took another sip of tea.


    "Every summer vacation, we are always excited to participate in the mid-summer celebrations. We always ended up getting drunk together and making love all summer nights."


    Lisa frowned when she heard a sentence that ra didn''t really need to say. She didn''t want to hear about ra''s sex life when she was dating Oscar.


    "I still remember clearly at that time we always made love every weekend night. And, oh Oscar was indeed so great. Never seen a man so mighty in bed as him. You must know how he tastes, right?" She added, still with unreadable emotion. "You''re his wife, after all,"


    Even though the sentence she uttered was indecent, ra was able to talk it out politely and gracefully. Lisa lost the courage to interrupt the woman sitting in front of her. She clearly lost to ra in terms of social status!


    It''s hardly surprising if Oscar had fallen in love with ra. Beautiful woman with higher education, smooth and polite speaking style. ra was like a princess in the modern world!


    "Listen, I don''t want to listen to your past with Oscar. Isn''t it embarrassing for you to tell me all out!? I am Oscar''s wife now! His legitimate wife! You deliberately invited me to meet up just to show off your beauty and how cute you are, right? So that I get divorced?" Lisa said angrily.


    ra''s long, slender fingers gently touched the edge of her teacup. Her legs were crossed. The expression on her face was still unpredictable. That woman seemed to only have one expression, which was always smiling nkly.


    "Tell me Lisa, are you happy with Oscar?" ra''s pair of gleaming ck eyes stared at Lisa closely. The woman was ying with Lisa''s feelings.


    Lisa smiled wryly and replied nonchntly, "My happiness and Oscar are none of your business!"


    ra leaned back against the chair. The woman smiled faintly. Every response given by ra was enough to make Lisa''s heart feel torn.


    "Do you know what Oscar''s favorite food is? Do you know what coffee he likes? Do you know what kind of clothes he likes to see his girl wear to sleep? Do you know what his favorite sex position is?"


    Lisa couldn''t stand all the stupid questions ra asked her. "Shut your mouth, you bitch! I may not know right now, but I''ll know everything for sure! I''m sure my husband will open up to me in the future!" Lisa argued harshly and haphazardly.


    "You don''t need to pretend to be happy. I know Oscar will never love you. Oscar married you in an ident, right?"


    Lisa''s eyes widened, she was shocked to hear ra''sst sentence.


    "How do you know I''m pregnant!?"


    "Oh please Lisa, everyone knows," ra replied still in a soft and calm tone.


    "You talk too much! What do you really want to say! Hurry up and waste my time!"


    Hearing Lisa''s snarl, ra leaned forward. Her ck, sparkling eyes met Lisa''s eyes that looked faint.


    "I''m here to speak with you to tell you that Oscar doesn''t love you. Oscar will only fall in love with me until the end of time," ra replied coldly, her voice sounded intimidating.


    "You really want to waste my time, don''t you, r? You deliberately provoked me!"


    "I know you are pregnant with Oscar''s child, and I have to admit he''s a responsible man. But Oscar didn''t marry you because he loved you.. I am sure when your child is born, Oscar will divorce you."

 Chapter 64 - Looks Like That Woman Is A Culprit

    ''I''m sure Oscar will divorce you after the child is born!''


    That sentence was still ringing in Lisa''s head after she stepped her foot out of that damned cafe. Tears rolled down her cheeks and wet the cor of the shirt she was wearing.


    Lisa felt as if she had been humiliated by that bastard. Her love life was not beautiful, especially after she was left by her ex-boyfriend who ran away with her money. Now, after marrying a president of a well-known telmunicationpany, she doubted her love for her husband even more. Especially after the evil woman with the snow white face set a fire in her heart just now.


    ra''s appearance made Lisa feel that she was far lower than her and that she wasn''t at her level. She was not as beautiful as ra who had a fair, wless white skin and looked youthful. In her eyes, she was an ugly duckling while ra was a graceful swan.


    Lisa''s vision was so blurred when tears kept flooding her eyes. She almost got hit by a motorcycle when she crossed the road. Lisa was not able to walk anymore, she stopped at a bus stop and sat down. She took the cell phone from her purse and made a call.


    All memories with Oscar that she recorded from the time she met him until now suddenly shed in her mind. What if ra''s words were true? What if Oscar didn''t really love her?


    "Hello Lisa?" A woman from across the phone asked.


    "Ndien," she said softly. "Are you still in the office?"


    "Yes, I''m going down to the lobby, why? Why are you crying?"


    "I''m at the bus stop now. I wish you could be here and send me away. I want to confide in you," she asked sadly.


    "Okay, don''t go anywhere, I''ll be there to meet you,"


    Five minutester, Andien arrived at the bus stop. There she saw her friend sitting down holding her face which was wet with tears.


    Andien greeted her several times but the woman who sat at the bus stop did not pay any attention. Andien approached her slowly, she reached out and patted Lisa''s shoulder gently.


    "What''s wrong with you, Lisa? You aren''t injured anywhere right?"


    Lisa lifted her face and looked at Andien with a pitiful look. Her hands washed the tears that had fallen into her cheeks. "Oscar...."


    "Why? What happened to Oscar? Don''t say you got beat up by your husband Lis!"


    "No, Ndien, that''s not it! It''s Oscar''s ex-girlfriend, Ndien! She keeps on reminding me and inviting me to meet earlier..." Lisa stopped her sentence and started sobbing again. She couldn''t hold back her tears when she remembered ra''s sharp words.


    "She told me¡­ if¡­ Oscar doesn''t love me, Ndien! She told me that Oscar''s love is fake!"


    Andien hugged her friend tightly and calmed her down. "Lis, aren''t you sadder than usual? As far as I know, the Lisa I know is strong and independent! How can you easily believe people''s words? Especially from Oscar''s ex-girlfriend?"


    "She really is Oscar''s ex Ndien! When my mother-inw came a week ago, I heard she mentioned ra''s name several times, Ndien!"


    "ra, that little bitch really is looking for death! Lis, don''t let yourself be crushed by a person like ra! Who does she think she is for trying to meddle with your business with Oscar?"


    "Ndien, you don''t know this ra is much better than me!"


    Andien red in amazement at the sentence her friend had just uttered. "How much better? Didn''t you guys just meet just once? Howe you judge her as good or bad!?"


    "Ndien, ra has white skin as well as a tall and slim body. Her face is beautiful too! She looked like Risa, the member of ck Purple! And me? I am, just like a pot''s butt!"


    Hearing that her friend was looking down on herself, Andien hit Lisa''s head to make her aware. "The Lisa I know isn''t this weak. Rise up, Lis! I know you are smart and beautiful. Trust me. If you weren''t beautiful, Oscar wouldn''t want to invite you to y in the Sky Lounge at that time!"


    "You bitch, I was so drunk at that time! I''m sure Oscar was just as drunk as me!"


    "Lis, listen to me. What if you just think of ra on Karina''s level? They won''t be able to match you no matter the angle! Believe me, Lis. Oscar still loves you! If Oscar doesn''t love you, why did he invite you to vacation to Santorini yesterday?!"


    "Syracuse Kali Ndien ..."


    "Eh, Syracuse, I mean. Well, you have to believe in Lis! Oscar still loves you!"


    Lisa was silent for a moment and thought more deeply. If Lisa was not pregnant with Oscar''s child, would that golden haired man still want to marry her? Why was the doubt in her heart getting stronger every day? Lisa couldn''t think straight that night. She cried again and thought about her future if Oscar really would divorce her.


    "Ndien, ra even swore to me that Oscar would divorce me. I have a feeling that it''s really going to happen. I''m really confused, Ndien! In the beginning, I didn''t want to marry Oscar because it was so strange to have met and asked for marriage. After a long time, I fell in love with my husband. Isn''t that weird !?"


    "Yes, it''s not strange, Lis! Duh! You''re the strange one. It means your love with Oscar is fine! You love Oscar and vice versa. How else do I have to cheat you so you can listen to my words, Lis?"


    Andien then held Lisa''s cold, pale hand. Andien could only give her encouragement and support her friend to stay strong with the problems that have just happened to her.


    "I really have a feeling that ra did it, eh?"


    "Please, Ndien. You don''t help with my feelings!" Lisa eximed irritably. "I don''t want to hear anything about ra!"


    "Oh, sorry, Lis. But really, if ra is the culprit, you have to fight her Lis!" Andien brought her face closer to Lisa''s. "You don''t want your husband to fall into the hands of someone as ra, right? You have to be able to keep your marriage with Oscar!"


    "I don''t know already. I''ve been tired all day and met that bastard ra!" Lisa crouched on the bus stop seat and lowered her head. It was gettingte and the two women still hadn''t returned from the bus stop.


    "Lis, it''s better if you just go back to your house. It''s alreadyte at night, it''s dangerous to be alone with girls like this at the bus stop,"


    Lisa looked up and got up from the metal seat of the bus stop, which was getting cold. She turned around and hugged her friend tightly. "Thank you, Ndien. You are the best. Hopefully my rtionship with Oscar is fine!"


    Andien nodded and smiled. The woman wiped thest tear that fell from Lisa''s red eyes.


    After the bus stop, they said goodbye to return to their respective residences. Tonight, Lisa decided to just take a taxi. She was too tired to wait for the busway.


    "Just watch you ra, I''ll prove that Oscar still loves me!"

 Chapter 65 - The Secretarys Lonely Night

    When she got home, Lisa looked for Oscar but she could not see the man''s nose at all. Mrs. Rusminah, who happened to be sweeping the floor in the living room then greeted Lisa as usual.


    "Is Oscar not home yet?" Lisa asked a little worriedly to Mrs. Rusminah.


    "Mr. Oscar hasn''te home yet, Miss Lisa. Maybe he will be back after midnight again like yesterday!" The household assistant politely and softly replied. "I was only ordered by him to look after Miss Lisa while he''s not home yet."


    Lisa went upstairsnguidly. It looked like this was a bad sign. Lisa really missed her husband since the man recently came home after midnight and said that it was because of his work. But Lisa started to suspect something behind her husbandtely.


    That night, Lisa couldn''t sleep well. She stared at the ceiling of her room with a nk gaze. Her mind wandered. There were only two people who haunted her sleep¡ª Oscar and ra.


    ''Oscar only loves me, he only married you because you are carrying his child!''


    For a moment, the image of the white and radiant woman haunted her mind. She still clearly remembered how that woman deliberately yed with her feelings. The sharp and piercing words from ra''s thin rosy lips still stuck deep in Lisa''s heart. She grabbed her cellphone from the nightstand but then got discouraged from sending a message to her husband who never came back.


    The cell phone that she had just put back on the nightstand suddenly rang! Lisa immediately answered the cellphone and opened her eyes wide. Her heart was beating fast, she hoped it was from Oscar!


    She was right on her hunch, it was from Oscar! Lisa pressed the inbox notification on the screen and read the message.


    ''Good night, have you slept?''


    Oscar had rarely given her this kind of goodnight greetingtely. A few days ago, it was Lisa who took the initiative to contact Oscar by telephone. They would always talk, even just for a brief moment. But at least it calmed Lisa''s heart a little.


    How happy Lisa''s heart was when she got the message from her husband. For a moment, her bad thoughts of ra who had bullied her disappeared! Lisa replied to her husband''s message with enthusiasm.


    ''Good night, dear. I really miss you! You''re noting home tonight?''


    Lisa''s cell phone then went silent for 15 minutes. She waited in vain for Oscar''s reply. She felt restless because her messages weren''t replied. The woman gave up and finally fell asleep.


    ***


    The following night, Lisa suddenly woke up from her sleep. The sound of the bedroom door opening in the middle of the night made her heart beat a little. Lisa curled up and hid behind her thick nket. Her back started to shudder. Who would dare to dare to enter her room without knocking!? Even Mrs. Rusminah would always knock on the door!


    Lisa peeked through the hole in the nket. She saw the shadow of a tall man stepping in and putting his bag near the door. Lisa asked the figure who entered her room loudly.


    "Who is there!?"


    "Unfortunately, it''s me," said the figure of a tall, slender man who turned out to be her own husband.


    "Oh, Oscar! You''re giving me a heart attack! You''ve beening home sote and past midnight recently, you don''t even reply to my message, and you suddenly enter the room without knocking first!"


    The man then approached his wife who''d been woken up by his arrival. He then sat next to Lisa and said, "I''m sorry Lisa, my work is getting more and more hectic these days, manypanies want to work with mypany,"


    Lisa was a little annoyed with her husband''s treatment that night. She ignored Oscar''s exnation and went back to sleep. The woman didn''t sleep close to Oscar tonight. She put some distance between Oscar and herself. They looked really awkward that night!


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa woke up and saw that her husband had changed into his work clothes. Last night was awkward. Even Oscar didn''t say hello to her! This morning, Lisa didn''t talk to Oscar because she was still upset.


    "Morning Lisa," Oscar said briefly.


    Lisa ignored Oscar''s words. She stepped into the bathroom and washed her face without saying a word.


    The man was astonished at his wife''s indifferent attitude. Lisa was unusually cold to him. Since Oscar often came home after midnight, the woman increasingly avoided her husband.


    That morning, Lisa went to the office as usual. Doing her work just like any other days. It''s just that Oscar was not in his room this morning. The man seemed to have a meeting at anotherpany. Lisa spent her entire day working alone, no one apanied her. She suddenly had a bad feeling that day. Her doubts about her marriage to Oscar came back to her mind again.


    ***


    When Lisa returned home, Oscar hade home early. She was quite surprised seeing her husbanding home this early. The two of them didn''t seem to get along recently. Oscar didn''t greet her and Lisa didn''t talk to him either. The atmosphere in the house was very awkward.


    Even when they were having dinner, there was no conversation between them. Mrs. Rusminah looked at the husband and wife with an astonished face.


    After dinner, Lisa returned to the bedroom. Oscar followed behind her, trying to speak to his wife who had been ignoring him. "Lisa, I want to say that I have a project overseas tomorrow!"


    Lisa fell silent. She stopped her steps and turned to face the man behind her. "You want to leave me again?"


    "This is my job, Lisa. I''ll only go to Singapore for a week. Thepanies that want to coborate with Petersson Communication hold a grand meeting there! I have to carry out my duties as president!"


    Lisa began to suspect her husband who often came home at night and left her. She thought that attending a grand meeting abroad was just an excuse to avoid her. The woman began to suspect ra. Was it possible that ra invited Oscar to meet in secret abroad?


    "You''re not hiding something from me, are you, Oscar?" Lisa asked sharply.


    "Lisa, why would I lie to you? You are my wife!"


    "Oh, I see? Try to exin why you oftene home after midnight without giving me any newstely?"


    "Because I''m busy with meetings, Lisa! I can''t give you news every night, especially when the meeting is still in progress!" Oscar replied in an increasing tone.


    Lisa ignored her husband and slept. Her feelings wereplicated.


    ***


    In the morning, Oscar was ready to go to the airport with his luggage. Mrs. Rusminah carried his suitcase and helped Oscar put it in the trunk of his ck Alphard.


    The man walked over to his wife''s sour face. He lowered his tall body to level Lisa. He kissed his wife''s cheek who was still annoyed with how he treated her.


    "I''ll go first, Lisa. Do not worry about me."


    Lisa nodded reluctantly.. She didn''t feel like talking to her husband that morning.

 Chapter 66 - The Handsome Man With Money Turned Out To Be. . .

    Lisa was seening out of the Petersson Communication office building. As she was about to cross the road to the busway stop, a ck Mercedes pulled up right on the sidewalk where Lisa was currently standing.


    Lisa nced right at the side mirror of the car and wondered. Why did the ck luxury car stop right in front of her? Was that Oscar in his new car? No way, Oscar was still working in Singapore.


    After a few seconds, someone got off from the ck Mercedes. A tall man in a dark blue suit stepped out of the car. Lisa slightly stepped back from where she was standing, anticipating the sudden movement of the stranger.


    The man had curly hair and its color was brownish ck. His eyebrows were a little thick and dive. His lips were full and flushed. The man had a handsome face of typical mixed features with pale white skin without the slightest spot. At first nce, his face was simr to the famous actor Nics Samudra.


    Lisa watched the man''s face carefully. She felt familiar with his face. A few momentster, when the man exchanged nces with Lisa, his face became even clearer. Lisa was stunned to see the figure of a man who had just gotten out of his car.


    "Rangga Septian!?" Lisa eximed as the man raised an eyebrow at her.


    "Wow, I never thought you would recognize me, Lis!" The man approached Lisa and embraced her. "I really miss you, it''s been a really long time since I met you. Do you still like getting drunk?"


    Lisa pushed the man away jokingly. "No, I don''t! I''m already sober! I''ve been on my alcohol diet!"


    "Really? I never thought you could be on a diet!" Rangga giggled.


    "You son of a bitch, you haven''t seen me in a long time and now you are asking me this!? By the way, how are you? It''s crazy you look so handsome now. No, I thought you wanted to rob me at first!"


    "Damn you, did you just say a handsome man like me wants to rob you? Ha ha ha!"


    When both of them were still in high school, Rangga was not quite a bright student in the ss. He didn''t have any outstanding achievement in ss. He was not a popr kid who enjoyed ying sports or being part of the school band.


    Rangga and Lisa were childhood friends. They both lived next door when they were still children. In fact, they always went to school together from elementary to high school. When they both entered college, they began to separate. Rangga was forced to study outside the city because his family''s economy was not good at that time.


    "Anyway Lis, you''re not busy, right? Hang out with me for a moment at Sunbucks?" Rangga invited enthusiastically.


    Lisa nodded at Rangga''s invitation. The woman got into Rangga''s car and left the sidewalk. Sitting next to the driver''s seat, Lisa looked around in disbelief. This night really felt like a real dream. She still couldn''t believe the man next to her was really Rangga, her old friend. They had not met for years and now the same Rangga who was once in and ordinary suddenly appeared in front of her as a handsome man in an expensive suit and driving a luxurious ck Mercedes!


    "You''re so crazy, where did you get help to buy this car?" Lisa asked in a mischievous tone.


    "It''s good to help, I bought it with my own money!"


    "Just say you won the lottery."


    The manughed out loud at Lisa''s words. "Money in the lottery will never be enough to buy a Mercedes Lis!"


    "Yes, I believe that you bought this car using your own money!" Lisa chuckled, her hands folded as she stared at the sparkling street lights of the capital city.


    Arriving at Sunbucks, Rangga stood in line to order coffee and snacks while Lisa helped him find a seat outside. Rangga was a heavy smoker, he didn''t like sitting in an air-conditioned room.


    Rangga sat right in front of Lisa. The man handed cheesecake and cappino to her. Even though he was rich now, his coffee taste was still the same as when he was still hanging out at the small coffee shop.


    "Damn it, Rangga! Are you serious? Did you really just order a brewed coffee?" Lisa asked teasingly.


    "My coat may be Bullberry, but the only coffee that suits my tongue and taste is still Mrs. Karti''s coffee!" Rangga replied, taking out a clove cigarette from his high school years.


    "Your taste is the same as the middle and lower ss. Your cigarettes haven''t changed since high school days!"


    "No kind of cigarettes tasted better than Djarum Pentul cigarettes. Even Manboro loses to it!" Rangga pulled out his Zipper lighter then lit and burned the tip of his unfiltered cigarette. He exhaled the smoke while leaning his back.


    "So how about you now, Lis? I heard you''re working in Petersson Communication now, right?" Rangga asked while smoking his cigarette.


    "Yes, I''m still at Petersson Communication. Eh, I should be the one asking you about what kind of work you do now until you can buy an expensive car like this?"


    "Didn''t you say I was helped to buy this?" Rangga replied briefly.


    "Yes, I know you must have put a lot of effort into your work. But what a pathetic effort!"


    Rangga just smiled at his old friend''s question. He returned to smoking and exhaling cigarettes. His skinny fingers grasped the ear of the coffee cup then sipped slowly.


    "Sunbucks doesn''t make good coffee right? I''d say, I enjoyed brewed coffee at Mrs. Karti''s small coffee shop!" The man replied spontaneously.


    "Don''t tell me you''re a drug dealer," Lisa asked sharply. Her eyes met Rangga''s narrow eyes.


    "What? No! Of course not, Lis duh! Okay, let me tell you, I have an insurancepany. It''s not that big, but it''s not bad either because my insurancepany often coborates with other bigpanies."


    Lisa nodded. She still couldn''t believe that her innocent and unpopr schoolmate had be a quite sessfulpany''s president in his field. Rangga was one of the many examples of people who drifted away!


    "So you just came home from work? Howe you suddenly pulled over the sidewalk near my office!" Lisa asked curiously.


    "Oh, I just helped my mother move. I was finally able to make my mother''s dream happen to live in a luxurious house. I bought my mother a luxury house in South Jakarta. She really liked it that she cried in joy," Rangga exined proudly.


    Lisa was surprised to hear Rangga''s words. "Are you serious? A luxurious house in South Jakarta? I was there too! Wow, can we be neighbors again?"


    "Meeting you again seems like my destiny. Don''t you think so? Haha!"


    "You didn''t give me any news for years and now you drive a Mercedes! Who wouldn''t get surprised?"


    Rangga was sipping his ck coffee that was getting cold. "Ugh, the coffee is getting colder, and the taste is getting worse!" The man put down his coffee cup and said, "Are you in South Jakarta now? Crazy, you are also rich now, Lis. Surely your rank in Petersson Communication is really high!"


    Lisa was shocked to hear Rangga''s words until she was confused about answering them. Lisa couldn''t tell her life story since her ex-boyfriend Aditya left her until she married the president of thepany where she worked!


    Lisa just nodded, pretending to say yes so that Rangga wouldn''t ask further questions about her personal life.


    "By the way, are you getting married to Aditya?" Rangga asked spontaneously.


    Lisa was surprised, her eyes were wide, her tongue felt like it was rolled back. Lisa''s heart was suddenly beating so fast that she almost felt like she was going to fall out of her body.


    "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 67 - Single!?

    ''By the way, will you marry Aditya?''


    This sentence rang in Lisa''s head for a while. She did not expect that Rangga would ask her such a question about her former lover. Lisa was reluctant to discuss the stories of her past, especially her rtionship with Aditya, which ended long ago. Her memories with Aditya were the biggest scourge of her life.


    Rangga had never met Aditya before, but when Lisa was still dating Aditya in college, Lisa often told Rangga by phone or text. But Rangga only knew Aditya as Lisa''s lover. Before this, he did not know that Aditya was a sly man who ran away with Lisa''s savings.


    Lisa just smiled wryly. She didn''t want to answer Rangga''s question but there was an urge inside her that encouraged her to tell the truth. After a few moments of silence, Lisa finally spoke up.


    "I broke up with Aditya a long time ago," Lisa tried to cover her sadness in front of Rangga.


    "Are you serious!? You''re this beautiful but Aditya still broke up with you!?" Rangga couldn''t believe what he had just heard. As far as he knew, Lisa had a good rtionship with Aditya when they were still on campus.


    "It turned out that Aditya and I didn''t match. So we chose our separate ways," Lisa lied to cover up her bitter past. "I''ve already moved on. It''s not healthy to think about your ex for too long!"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation, Rangga was a little touched. His brows knitted together, showing an expression of sadness and sympathy. He put the coffee cup on the table. "So you haven''t married at all?"


    Lisa nodded, lying again in front of Rangga. She didn''t want to let her old friend find out that she was married to the president of thepany where she currently worked.


    "Wow, that means I still have a chance with you, Lis!" Rangga said spontaneously and confidently.


    Lisa was shocked to hear Rangga''s impulsive statement. Her lips parted slightly and hung. The atmosphere between the two suddenly fell silent.


    "No, are you crazy? We just met and you asked about marriage!?" Lisa said, confused.


    Rangga bursted outughing when he saw the reaction of his old friend who was stunned by what he had just said. The man deliberately teased Lisa.


    "Lisa oh Lisa, since when does this Rangga want to get married!? You don''t seem to know me, Lis!"


    For a moment Lisa''s heart finally calmed down. Luckily, Rangga was just kidding. "Damn, you just shocked me!"


    "I haven''t had a girlfriend until now, Lis," he added while lighting up the second cigarette.


    "Seriously!? But you are so handsome and rich, howe there isn''t a girl who likes you?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    "I told you earlier, as if you don''t know me! I prefer to be busy working and earn money to finance my mother rather than going out with gold diggers and scam girls!" Rangga replied firmly.


    "Yes, I don''t know, you said it took a long time to leave high school. Back then, you weren''t famous either. You didn''t even do well in ss! Yeah sorry if I don''t understand anything about you after high school,"


    "Haha, you are cheated by my innocent looks for sure. People change, Lis! Including you, I''m sure that you will also change."


    "So what? Is that a problem for you if I''ll change or not?"


    "Yeah no, I''m just sure the old Lisa is not like the current Lisa!"


    "So?" Lisa asked, still confused.


    "Yes, you can change your mind if I propose to you at any time."


    "But didn''t you say you don''t want to get married? So howe you change this fast!?"


    "Right now, I really don''t want to get married, but who knows if next year or in six months, even the day after tomorrow that I''ll change my mind?"


    "No, you don''t! You are just like Aditya, nobody can understand what you really want!"


    Ranggaughed at Lisa''s sentence just now. He smoked his cigarette again and exhaled.


    "If I seed with mytest projectter, I n to save some money for my marriage. But that''s only when my project is sessful. If not, I''ll postpone the marriage first."


    "I just don''t want to randomly marry you!" Lisa eximed firmly.


    Rangga giggled. "You''re not the only girl here, Lis. There are many others out there. Besides, I haven''t found the right one for me so getting married is just a side n. You don''t have to worry if I suddenlye in front of your house with a bouquet of flowers and the engagement ring because it won''t be in the near future!"


    Lisa snorted in annoyance. After years of not seeing her old friend, the man''s character changed drastically! Rangga, who used to be innocent and quiet, had be a well-established man with so much confidence.


    Rangga wasn''t a man who would break his promise. If he was really determined to go after Lisa and make that woman his wife, then it would really happen.


    "Actually, there are a lot of people chasing after me, Lis. But I can''t just pick a girl carelessly. Most of them just want my money," Rangga said spontaneously.


    "You don''t have to rush it. Besides, you are very well established now. Better think about how to make yourpany grow."


    "Yeah, why do I spend my time just looking for girls with no quality?" The manughed. Lisa joined inughing just to keep the atmosphere between the two of them not awkward.


    After they finished talking at Sunbucks, Rangga took Lisa to his house. Rangga was very happy after being separated for so long that he finally met his old friend. Likewise with Lisa.


    "Rangga, thanks a lot for treating me to a coffee date earlier. I''m happy to meet you!"


    "I also want to thank you for willing to be kidnapped to have a long chat hehe," Rangga waved his hand and drove away. Lisa joined in waving to her old friend.


    The Mercedes drove away from Lisa''s house. The woman was in front of the fence waiting for the guard to open the gate.


    Not far from where Lisa was standing, a pair of eyes were stalking her movements. Lisa''s hair stood on end and got goosebumps. Lisa had a bad feeling, someone was following her. A few minutester, the house security guard opened the gate, and immediately Lisa walked in.


    The figure of a tall man approached the fence of the house with a silent step. The house guard immediately opened the gate. The man was carrying arge suitcase. He walked towards the front door of the house. He turned the doorknob and stepped inside.


    When the man entered the house, Mrs. Rusminah turned to the man''s face while carrying the clothes she had just ironed and said, "Good evening Mr. Oscar! Miss Lisa just came home!"


    The man exchanged nces with Mrs.. Rusminah. "Lisa just came home? Thiste?"

 Chapter 68 - How Dare You Accuse Me!

    Oscar grabbed his suitcase and went up to the second floor. The sight he had just seen at the entrance to the house infuriated him. Who was the man who took Lisa home in the ck Mercedes? Oscar guessed that the man who brought Lisa home had no good intentions. His mind began to mess up.


    He opened the bedroom door quickly, his steps were hurried with a gasping breath. Oscar threw his suitcase near the wardrobe making a loud pounding sound that made Lisa startled and turned her head.


    "Oscar, have youe back?" Lisa asked, surprised to see the figure of a tall, slender man in the room.


    Oscar walked over to Lisa, who was tidying her hair after taking a shower. His face looked very angry. The glint in his eyes was sharp and cold. He stood in front of Lisa and looked down at her as they exchanged nces.


    "Looks like my arrival ruined your time with someone," the man said coldly. The man''s eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Lisa frowned, her facial expression looked astonished. "I don''t understand what you mean, what are you talking about?"


    "Oh, ying dumb now huh?" Oscar stretched out his hand and gripped Lisa''s wrist roughly. "Tell me who the man who took you home earlier!"


    Lisa looked at her husband with a confused look. She shook off Oscar''s grip and retreated a moment from where she was sitting.


    "What do you mean? He was my childhood friend! Don''t carelessly use people of things they didn''t do!"


    Oscar was getting more and more furious, he couldn''t believe a word that came out of Lisa''s lips. He roughly grabbed his wife again and brought his face closer to Lisa''s.


    "You should be ashamed of walking with other men besides me, Lisa! I have given you the best so you won''t feel miserable like before and now you dare to cheat on me?" Oscar tightened his grip so that Lisa felt stung. His eyes grew sharper and his gaze piercing.


    The strong grip made Lisa''s arms go numb. She could not escape from her husband''s grip.


    "Oscar, let me go! He is just an old friend!" Lisa stared at the man''s blue eyes closely. She knew her husband was very angry and jealous but Lisa didn''t do anything with Rangga a few hours ago!


    "Get off me Oscar! You know I''m not a cheater! Don''t use me without real evidence!"


    "So the ck Mercedes with the license te number R 4176 GA that stopped in front of the house fence earlier is not enough evidence to use you?" Oscar asked sharply.


    "I''ve said many times, that guy was my friend from school! We used to be neighbors when we were both in elementary school!"


    "Don''t lie, you bitch!" Oscar grabbed Lisa''s body and threw the woman onto the bed. Lisa moaned in pain when shended on the edge of the bed and stumbled on the bed.


    "Oscar, you bastard what are you doing!?" Lisa held her stomach which was getting bigger. She hoped that the baby in her womb would not be injured.


    "From today on you are not allowed to go out alone with other men! You have to stay home after work!"


    Lisa got out of bed slowly and looked up. She did not ept being used by her husband who did not know anything about Rangga. "How dare you limit my freedom Oscar!"


    "You really are a shameless woman! You are already married and you still dare to go out to meet a man?! How could you go with a man I don''t know about?! He must be a womanizer!"


    The man raised his voice and yelled at Lisa, "Who were you going with earlier? A fat corrupt politician? The president of a rivalpany for Petersson Communication? Answer me, Lisa! I am your husband, don''t you dare to hide something from me!"


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa immediately pped her husband''s face hard. She had never been this angry with her husband. using Rangga of being a womanizer was the most painful thing she had ever heard from her husband''s mouth.


    "You don''t know anything about my friend, so don''t talk too much, let alone use them!"


    Oscar was silent for a moment after receiving a heavy p on the cheek. He did not expect his wife to be that brave.


    "Oscar, what if we divorce now?" Lisa said spontaneously. Her hands were folded, her gaze was sharp.


    "What do you mean divorce huh!?" Oscar opened his hands, showing a gesture of disbelief. What was on his wife''s mind?


    "What do you think? Isn''t that what you have been waiting for? Look at yourself Oscar! Lately, you have been working out of town very often and went abroad all of a sudden! If you can suspect me, I can suspect you too! Could it be... you have an affair with another woman?!"


    "Lisa stop talking nonsense! I''ve been busy workingtely. I''m doing this all for you! I am responsible for providing for you and our child in your womb!"


    "Oh now you deny it? Didn''t you marry me because I had your child? So that your image among businessmen and colleagues is not tarnished? I know you will definitely divorce me when this child is born right!?" Lisa snarled out loud.


    Lisa pushed the man''s body with all her strength until he fell from where he was standing. Oscar blinked, hitting his head on the edge of Lisa''s dresser, making all of Lisa''s beauty equipment fall out of ce.


    Lisa stood in front of Oscar with her head tilted, her gaze stared straight down as if seeing her husband who was sitting under the floor as lower than her.


    Hearing Lisa''s striking sentence, the man fell silent and red in surprise. "What are you talking about? What do you mean I don''t love you!?"


    "Heh, now it''s your turn to y dumb. I know you still love your ex-girlfriend from college! Don''t lie to my face!" Lisa brought herself closer to Oscar, she looked up and looked into her husband''s eyes closely. "Don''t you dare hide something from me Oscar! I know something''s wrong with you,"


    "Ex-lover!? What do you mean Lisa? Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Lisa leaned closer to Oscar''s face. She pulled the tie still knotted around her husband''s cor and squinted. Lisa''s eyes were very sharp and fiery.


    "Oh, so you don''t remember a week ago when your mother came to visit? I still remember, you mentioned ra''s name," Lisa said confidently.


    Oscar was stunned by Lisa''s statement. He didn''t say a word. He was silent and his heart was pounding. His face had a worried expression. The glint of his eyes that had been sharp turned into confusion and fear.


    "Lisa," the man said softly. "How do you know about ra?"

 Chapter 69 - What If We Just Divorce?

    "Don''t pretend to be stupid you Oscar! I know she is currently in Jakarta and it seems the reason you came homete so often is to have an affair with her!" Lisa''s heart felt torn apart that it almost made it hard for her to breathe freely. She thought that her marriage to Oscar wasing to an end in the near future.


    "Wait a minute, me and ra? It has nothing to do with my job! I was really on duty when I went out of town and to Singapore!"


    Lisa cut him off, "Oh, didn''t you really ask her out of town and on a date in Singapore? Don''t y dumb Oscar, I know ra still loves you and looks like you too!"


    Oscar frowned, his brows knitted together, a suspicious expression stered across his face. "Lisa, what are you talking about? You use me of having an affair with ra. Hold on, how do you know about ra''s feelings!?"


    Lisa sighed and blinked. Her hands were still folded while puffing out her chest. "How do I know about your affair is none of your business, Oscar. What I am sure of is that there is only ra in your heart right now, not Lisa Soewandi. So we''d better just divorce!"


    In her heart, Lisa thought that divorce was the only way out of all the mess between her, Oscar, and ra. She didn''t even want to rely on Oscar''s wealth.


    Since the first time she met ra a few days ago, she had suspected that Oscar and ra were a good match destined by God to be together. Lisa had nothing to do with ra. The woman was much prettier, taller, whiter, and much more educated than she was. Now her doubts had been answered. Oscar didn''t really love her. Lisa thought that there was still ra in Oscar''s heart.


    Oscar was even more furious with the word ''divorce'' that Lisa had just put out in front of his face. He thought the woman he took as his wife was really ungrateful. "Okay, if that''s what you want. I will make a resignation letter for you tomorrow so you can stay at home and be a good housewife!"


    Lisa was surprised to hear that. "What the hell are you thinking, Oscar!? Why are you limiting all of my freedom as your wife now!? I don''t want to resign! I still want to work!"


    Feeling annoyed and emotional, Oscar went out of the room and mmed the door hard. The sound of the door mming was so loud that it made Mrs. Rusminah startled and went up to the second floor to check.


    Mrs. Rusminah came and entered, she saw Lisa''s figure sitting quietly at the end of the bed crying. The middle aged woman helped Lisa to calm down by rubbing her back. "Miss Lisa, are you alright? What''s wrong with Mr. Oscar?"


    Lisa ignored Mrs. Rusminah''s question. Her tongue felt it had gone numb. The fight just now cut her feelings into slices.


    "Please don''t mind it, Miss. Don''t be sad and angry or you will get sickter! You are also pregnant. You''ll only upset your baby," Mrs. Rusminah said, trying to calm her down.


    Lisa still locked her mouth. She sat at the end of the bed with a nk gaze and stiff like a marble statue. Seeing Lisa silent made Mrs. Rusminah confused about what to do.


    "Miss, don''t hesitate if you want to tell me, I''m here to listen to you..."


    After a few moments of silence, Lisa finally spoke up. Her voice broke the silence in the room. "Mrs. Rusminah, I''m hungry. I want to eat!"


    Mrs. Rusminah led Lisa down the stairs and toward the dining room. That night, the maid was preparing a simple chicken porridge for Lisa.


    Even a simple dish like that couldn''t make Lisa''s anger towards Oscar disappear. Lisazily scooped the porridge with no appetite.


    Seeing Lisa''s haggard and stiff face, Mrs. Rusminah tried tofort her and divert her anger towards her husband. "Miss Lisa, don''t think too much about Mr. Oscar. Maybe he was tired after working abroad! Take it easy, he is the one!"


    Lisa stopped eating and looked at Mrs. Rusminah with an angry gaze. "Mrs. Rusminah, do you know ra Gunawan?"


    The maid''s face changed drastically when she heard ra''s name. The friendly smile on the middle-aged woman''s face turned t. It was as if she had a lot of secrets about ra that Lisa didn''t know, so she tried to cover it up.


    "Why did you ask me?" Mrs. Rusminah asked briefly, her voice starting to sound sharp and slightly threatened by Lisa''s question.


    "Do you know her? Why didn''t Oscar just marry ra?" Lisa said curtly.


    Mrs. Rusminah was silent for a moment, she smiled thinly and said, "Miss Lisa, everything about Miss ra has passed, it''s all in the past. Oh wait a moment, I have to go back to the kitchen! I''m still cooking porridge, excuse me Miss Lisa," Mrs. Rusminah avoided Lisa''s question about ra by running to the kitchen.


    Lisa knew that Mrs. Rusminah was hiding something from her, especially about ra and Oscar''s rtionship. She gave up, Mrs. Rusminah seemed reluctant to talk even though the middle-aged woman seemed easily tricked or lied to.


    It looked like Lisa didn''t need to know more about ra. In the end, she would still divorce Oscar. It was enough for her to be approached by ra alone and bullied by the evil woman with the snow white face. That night, nothing apanied Lisa to eat except sadness and anger.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa took a shower after breakfast and put on her makeup. Then she went downstairs to put on her shoes and go to work. While she was wearing her shoes, she was stopped by Mrs. Rusminah. "Miss Lisa, Mr. Oscar told me to watch over you at home. He said you can''t go to work starting today,"


    Lisa turned to Mrs. Rusminah with an annoyed face. Oscar ordered his household assistant to block Lisa. With a sharp gaze and furrowed lips, she said, "Why? Why are you following all that bastard''s orders? What right does he have to limit my freedom to work!? If I don''t work, what will my family eatter!?"


    Even though Lisa was flooded with wealth and luxury by Oscar, she still had to work to support her sick mother and her younger sister who was still in college. Her little family really depended on her!


    Lisa ignored Mrs. Rusminah and walked past her. The assistant then pulled Lisa to prevent the woman from going to the office. "Miss Lisa, listen to me! Mr. Oscar told me to look after you at home! I can''t let Miss Lisa go to the office!"


    Lisa shook off Mrs. Rusminah''s hand that was holding her arm.. She hated it when another person got involved with her personal problems.

 Chapter 70 - I Did Not Resign!

    At the office, Lisa returned to her room. When he opened the door to the president''s room, she found two office boys moving things on her desk. Computers, printers, fax machines, telephones, all were lifted from the room. Lisa was surprised to see they move her belongings. As far as she remembered, Lisa never asked anyone to move her things.


    "Hey! Where do you want to take my stuff? Why are they all taken out?" Lisa asked, holding back a little angrily.


    One of them finally spoke up, "Forgive us Ms. Lisa, the head of HR told us to move your belongings from the president director''s room,"


    "Yes, the head of HRD said you were resigning from this office this morning, sis," added one of the OB who moved Lisa''s belongings.


    "What!?"


    Lisa thought this must be Oscar''s doing! Who else wanted her to stop working and be a housewife if not her husband?


    Lisa rushed over to the HR office. Her breathing was unstable, she was holding back a burning anger when she saw all the items in the room removed.


    "Good morning sir, I want to ask why my belongings are moved? As far as I know, I did not send a resignation officer," Lisa''s thumb pointed towards the exit.


    The HRD chief looked at her with a confused look. "Didn''t you send the resignation messagest night?"


    ''As I thought, this is Oscar''s doing!'' She thought to herself.


    Lisa took a deep breath. She calmed her mind and the boiling emotions in her chest. The woman took a step towards the head of HR and said, "Sir, it seems there is something wrong. I didn''t send you a resignation message at all. Even I just came! No way, someone must have sent that message to the head of HR!"


    "Yes, butst night I asked you to submit a formal resignation letter signed on a stamp duty and you said yes. I thought you came here to hand over the letter?" The head of HR asked as he was getting more confused by the situation this morning.


    Before Lisa started her exnation, Dani suddenly came with quick steps toward the head of HR. The man carried a folder that Lisa suspected as containing her resignation letter.


    "Good morning sir, I was asked by the president director Oscar toe here to submit the resignation letter from Miss Lisa as promisedst night!" Dani said politely.


    Before the head of HR took the resignation letter, Lisa grabbed the folder that Dani handed and shouted, "Sir, I told you there was a mistake, right? I didn''t send any messages about resigning! It''s obvious that president Oscar is trying to get me out for no apparent reason!"


    "But Miss Lisa, the president issued a letter of resignation for you by himself. I am sure there is something wrong that hinders your work so that you are forced to leave this office," the head of HR said, still confused.


    "Sir! If I did make a fatal mistake in this office, I deserve to be fired. The letter submitted to you at this time should not be a resignation letter! What kind of injustice is this? Won''t this make people assume that the head of HRD is not smart?" Lisa was sick of the chaos this morning.


    "It''s enough! Okay, I take it this is a misunderstanding. You may return to your room and your belongings will be returned to their original ce," The HRD chief gave up. He was really confused and didn''t know what really happened between Lisa and Oscar. Instead of making a fuss, he better cancel it.


    "Thank you sir, then I will return to my room. Good morning!" Lisa tore up the resignation letter in front of Dani and the Head of HR. She did not hesitate to show her anger, especially at Dani.


    Lisa handed Dani the torn resignation letter and said, "Please, give this to Mr. Oscar! Tell him ''you son of a bitch!''" Lisa turned around and left the HRD room.


    ***


    After resolving the misunderstanding case against her with the head of HR, Lisa returned to work in the president''s office as usual. All items that were moved had been returned to their original ces.


    The woman turned on herputer and got to work. The incident in the HRD room really made her sick to death. Her feelings were still filled with anger. Even when she tore up the resignation letter in front of Dani, the anger in Lisa''s heart was like a burning fire doused with oil. Turbulent.


    She did her job with an unsettled heart.


    When lunch time arrived, Lisa met Andien as usual. She emotionally told her about the madness in the HRD room. Andien could only nod, shake her head, and listen to her best friend''sints.


    "So you''re still working here, right Lis?" Andien asked convincingly. She leaned her back against the chair.


    "Yes, luckily the matter''s settled. But seriously Ndien, I really hate my husband! Howe he sent my resignation letter so that I don''t work here anymore and just stay at home to be a housewife?!" Lisa shook her head.


    "But your husband spoils you, right? Isn''t it good to just stay at home with no work but your bank bnce keeps filling up every month!?" Andienughed.


    "Do you really think I want to be that kind person? I have a family that I have to support, Ndien! Howe I forget them?"


    "Yes, but why don''t you just ask your husband? Didn''t he already offer a marriage to help with your financial matters from the beginning?"


    Lisa didn''t expect her best friend to react like this. "I don''t want to depend on my husband Ndien! You really¡­ Instead of supporting me to be independent, you support my husband!"


    "Yes, just be realistic, Lis. Your husband really spoils you and you will soon be a mother! If you work, who will take care of your baby? I swear if I were you I better resign and be a housewife, Lis!"


    "Ndien, you don''t know anything about my life and Oscar! So don''t tell me carelessly if I have to follow my husband''s wishes to be a housewife! You literally don''t know anything!"


    "Well, don''t be angry, the heck!? You''re not like usual, Lis," Andien asked, confused.


    Lisa was annoyed by her best friend''s response. She did not want to discuss her life with Oscar further. Andien didn''t know the fact that ra, Oscar''s ex-girlfriend, had approached her and told her to divorce. Not to mention that Lisa suspected Oscar was having an affair with his ex. Lisa didn''t know what else to do except to keep working when Oscar divorced her.


    She didn''t want her mother and sister to be neglected and live a miserable life.

 Chapter 71 - Lets Just Divorce!

    For a moment, Andien thought that the sentence she just said might offend Lisa this time. She lowered her head and didn''t flinch.


    A few momentster Andien said, "Sorry Lis, I just don''t want you to be sick and keep going back and forth to the hospital because of working too hard at the office. I know you are pregnant and your health during pregnancy is definitely a serious concern. So, I really think the choice to stay at home to be a housewife is not a bad thing,"


    Andien continued, "I know you want to be a strong woman, Lis, I can understand that. But staying at home and being a housewife is not a weakness in my opinion,"


    "I know you''re talking like this for my own good, right? But I don''t want to burden my husband and I don''t want to end up giving up my job, Ndien! My marriage to my husband was also due to an ident!"


    Andien looked at her friend with a pitiful face, full of sympathy. No matter how much Andien convinced Lisa that the choice to be a housewife was for Lisa''s own good, if Lisa was not determined to be a housewife then Andien would not be able to change Lisa''s decision to continue working in the office.


    "Well, I''m sorry Lis, I really can''t help you with money but I can only help you if you need someone to confide in. I''m always ready to be your trash basket!" Andien said, patting Lisa''s shoulder firmly.


    Lisa pushed her best friend jokingly and said, "There you go back to work again. Those poor cats still need you to feed them!"


    ***


    After lunch, Lisa returned to the president''s room. She bumped into Dani when she walked in the elevator. The man bent down and said, "Miss Lisa, Mr. Oscar is waiting for you at the office!"


    Hearing Oscar''s name, Lisa''s heart was beating so fast she felt like it was going to fall out of her body. Didn''t he have a work outside the city? Why did that mane back so soon!?


    She was a little afraid that the man would find out that her resignation letter had just been torn in two this morning. A bad feeling started to appear in Lisa''s mind.


    In front of the president''s room door, Lisa silently stared at the doorknob. Her palms were sweaty. Her legs were shaking. Her heartbeat was racing so much that she was a bit gasping for breath.


    Lisa then ventured to open the door to the president''s room, and saw a golden-haired man sitting with his arms crossed in his chair. The man''s face looked displeased. His brows knitted together, his lips creased, and the look in his eyes were terrifying. The atmosphere in the room was very cold and tense.


    "Lisa,e in. Don''t stand too long at the door!" He said briefly and sharply.


    Lisa approached her husband with unsteady steps. She looked down, did not look at the face of her husband who was looking at her with a sour gaze. She really thought her life might end right there.


    The man grabbed a folder and took out a piece of paper that was torn in half. The man held it up and showed them to Lisa. "What is this?"


    "Is that torn paper, sir?" Lisa replied pretending to be stupid. She tried to change the topic but it didn''t work!


    "Lisa, didn''t I say yesterday that I won''t allow you to work in my office from today? Was my exnationst night not clear enough for you!?" Oscar got up from his seat, the man''s body was so tall that it overshadowed Lisa who was standing in front of him. The man''s aura grew even more terrifying.


    Lisa almost lost her breath, her tongue clenched. She was afraid to get a word out of her lips. She still didn''t look at her husband''s face which looked even more scary.


    "Lisa, answer me!" Oscar snapped while still clutching the torn paper.


    "Okay, I tore up the resignation letter. Are you satisfied!?" Lisa answered.


    "Seriously, Lisa! I am your husband! Why would I try so hard to go out of town and overseas if it wasn''t for the sake of providing for you and our unborn child!?"


    "You''re lying Oscar! I know you used it as an excuse to have an affair with ra!"


    "Don''t use me of something that isn''t true! You have no proof! Look, you are now pregnant and in a few months the child will be born. You as a pregnant mother should know that working too hard is not good for your health and the child in your womb!"


    "I see, so you told me to stop working for the sake of this child I was carrying? Not because you really love me?" Lisa said in a high voice.


    "Lisa listen to me! I am your husband!"


    "No, Oscar! I understand all your rotten and dirty deeds all this time. You only married me because I have your child right? Not only that, you purposely made me a tool to satisfy your sexual desires! Is that the reason you made me your secretary from the start?"


    Lisa began to lose control. She was unable to hold back the emotions she had buried for a long time.


    "Listen to me, Lisa! If it weren''t for the child you are carrying, I wouldn''t be telling you to stay home and stop working!" Oscar''s voice rose slightly.


    The sentence he just said made the atmosphere in the room silent and awkward.


    "Oh, then my guess is correct. Oscar, you finally let out the deepest truth from your heart! The real reason why you married me, I already expected it. You really are one bastard Caucasian I''ve ever met. You''ve been tricking me all this time, Oscar! Thank you! How about we just divorce? The sooner the better, right? After all, the custody of this child ispletely yours, and I am returning to my old life with my mother and sister."


    "You really want to divorce me? Is it because you got a better recemen!? Oh could it be that the man who drove you in that ck Mercedes the other day is my recement?"


    "And you can immediately marry a prostitute named ra! Just go back there! I don''t want to live with a cheater like you!" Lisa changed her way of speaking to be very harsh. She snapped at the man, pointing her index finger in front of his face.


    Oscar could not help but the emotions boiling inside him. He grabbed Lisa by the cor and pushed her down.


    Lisa almost fainted when the man pushed her away. Her ribs felt like it had been hit by a hammer. She held her lower abdomen, there was a slight pain when she fell and her stomach hit the floor.


    But since she was burned by her emotions, Lisa immediately got up from her ce and punched the man in the face with all her might. This was the first time Lisa beat her husband with the power of anger and the fire of jealousy that engulfed her heart.


    "You bastard Caucasian! I don''t want to be your wife again!"


    "How dare you hit me Lisa!?" The man was surprised, he had never seen Lisa so angry that the woman dared to beat him with her fists. Blood came out from behind his nostrils.


    "Oscar Petersson, I really mean my divorce request! You can just beat me until I am battered or angry with me until my ears bleed but if you use the guy involved with me in an affair, I can''t ept it! You don''t know anything about Rangga!"


    "Oh, so the name of the boy who drove you back to the house at that time was called Rangga. Wow, you must have had sex with him, huh?" Oscar said, clutching his red nose.


    "Rangga is my childhood friend! He''s just like my best friend besides Andien! I don''t have a special rtionship with Rangga!" Lisa was getting more and more furious, her heart felt torn and burned by anger and jealousy to ashes.


    "And you, don''t you have any rtionship with ra!? You must have banged that bitch, didn''t you!?" Lisa''s words were getting harsh and heartbreaking. Oscar tried his best not to flinch, he didn''t want to answer any questions about ra.


    "Lisa, don''t use me carelessly! You have no concrete evidence!"


    "Okay, do you want me to stop talking about ra? Easy! Let me work here while we are nning a divorce as soon as possible! My mother and sister still need me! I am responsible for providing for them both since my father abandoned us!" Lisa threatened.


    "Lisa, I can support your mother and sister! Is it so hard to ask your husband for money!?"


    "Shut up! I am amused when you say that you are my husband! Just look at it, it won''t take long before you divorce me. You will marry that bitch ra after that!" Lisa shrieked, she was so sure that her husband was having an affair with his ex-girlfriend.


    "I don''t want to ept your money anymore, Oscar. I can work alone, buy my own food, find my own ce to live, support my own mother and sister. You don''t have to interfere with my family life!"


    "You are still my wife before we legally divorced Lisa! You are still my responsibility! Stop all this nonsense and follow my orders!" Oscar snapped.


    Lisa lifted her face arrogantly and stared into Oscar''s blue eyes. "Listen, I don''t want to be indebted to you! Once this child is born, divorce me immediately and let me continue to work here!"


    "And what if I don''t want to divorce you?" Oscar threatened in a cold and sharp tone.


    "Easy, I won''t let my womb bear any life!"


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence just now, Oscar panicked a little and was scared. What if Lisa was going to really abort the child? Oscar''s image could be tarnished if people found out that he had impregnated and married his own employee.


    "I warn you Lisa, don''t you ever try to kill that child! I won''t allow you to be reckless like that!"


    "No problem! As long as you let me continue working in this office and divorce me immediately!"


    Oscar said nothing. He just looked at his wife with annoyed and defeated eyes. He did not think that his wife was this strong and difficult to bend. The man came out of the president''s room and got down using the elevator. He rushed to the health room and took some bandages and antiseptic. His nose was still bleeding.


    Not long after that, Dani came with several stic packages filled with ice cubes and handed them to Oscar.


    "Boss, you are alright?" the giant politely asked.


    "I''m fine, it''s just that the woman is starting to lose control of her emotions."


    "You had another fight with Miss Lisa?"


    Oscar nodded. He put the stic filled with ice cubes to his nose. His nose felt so painful, but not as painful as Lisa''s words when she forced him to divorce her immediately.


    "Lisa asked me to divorce her after our child is born," Oscar said.


    "Sir, you don''t really n to do it, do you?"


    Oscar nced at his personal assistant with a t gaze. The man put the stic ice cubes into the sink.


    "Lisa found out about ra...."

 Chapter 72 - Unexpected Guest

    After work, Lisa decided to visit her mother''s apartment. She hadn''t seen her mother and younger sister in a long time since she moved in with Oscar. Just how much she had missed seeing the smile from that middle aged woman! Lisa also missed the cheerfulughter of her younger sister whenever she told her stories from her work.


    Lisa opened the apartment''s door with a spare card she kept a few months ago. She turned the doorknob and saw a man leaning casually on the living room sofa.


    "Rangga!?" Lisa said, surprised.


    "Lisa! You''re here!? Wow, what a coincidence I just bought some food for you!" The man walked over to Lisa and hugged her. Lisa didn''t think Rangga woulde to visit. She wondered how the man knew where her mother and sister lived.


    "Wait a minute. I don''t think I''ve ever given you my mother''s full address?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    Rangga shrugged and said, "What the hell did I not know!?" Rangga leaned back on the sofa. His two legs were stretched forward.


    Lisa threw her tote bag over Rangga''s stomach. The man was stung and smiled mischievously. "Ouch, it hurts Lisa! Uhuhu...."


    "You don''t have to be cute, you know! So where is my mother?"


    Rangga pointed to the kitchen where Kum was busy preparing dinner. The middle-aged woman could not hear Lisa''s voice from behind the wall that separated the living room from the kitchen.


    "Mother!" Lisa screamed from the living room. "I''m home!"


    The middle-aged woman came out of the kitchen and saw Lisa in front of her. How happy Kum was to see her eldest daughter who she hadn''t seen for ages. "Daughter, I really miss you! Come on, wash your hands. Dinner is ready, kid. Tell Rangga toe too, sorry for the wait!"


    "Mom, let me help you. You must be really tired since nobody helps," Lisa said while cleaning the dirty dishes in the sink.


    These past few days, Lisa had no passion for life at all. This week had been very stressful for her. Her husband often worked outside so that she believed the man got in touch with his ex-girlfriend again. Worse yet, the woman confronted her telling that her husband didn''t marry her out of love and that she was the only woman that her husband would ever love, and not her.


    Helping her mother in the kitchen and seeing her sister was the driving force of her life for now. At least Lisa still had something in her life that was worth fighting for.


    "Lisa, howe I rarely see Oscar here with you?" Kum asked, stirring the soup in the pot.


    Hearing Kum''s question, Lisa immediately changed her expression. The smile that once decorated her tiny face became t and gloomy. Lisa still didn''t want to tell all the bitter things she''d had with Oscar recently. She did not want to worry her mother fearing her disease would recur.


    "Oh, Oscar has been busy working out of town for the past few days. It''s normal, all presidents are like that!" Lisa replied, trying to convince Kum that her rtionship with Oscar was fine.


    Kum nodded, the woman moved the pot on the dining table. "If Oscar is not busy, don''t forget to take him here, okay? I''ve prepared Oscar''s favorite meal, and just learned how to cook European food. Oscar must like it!" Kum said proudly.


    "Mom, don''t tell Rangga that I''m married, okay? I''ll tell him when the timing is right!" Lisa suddenly said.


    Kum frowned. "Lisa, what''s wrong with telling him that you''re married? Besides, Rangga has been your friend since childhood, there''s no need to hide anything from him!"


    "Oh, I don''t mean to cover it up, just stay put. I''ll tell him myself! Not now anyway, the timing is not right!" Lisa replied hastily.


    After the dinner was ready, Lisa called Rangga who was still leaning on the sofa and watching TV casually so that he could join in the dining table. The atmosphere at the dining table felt very familiar and warm. It made Rangga remember when he was a child, he used to visit Lisa''s house to have dinner together and help Kum wash rice. It had been years since Rangga had seen Kum, and the thing he had been waiting for the most for today was tasting Kum''s cooking after years of not seeing her!


    "Don''t hesitate! Auntie cooked a lot because Rangga must be very hungry. Come on take it please!" Kum handed Rangga a te and cutlery. The man epted it with enthusiasm, he couldn''t wait to finish the dish that was served in front of him!


    Rangga took the rice and other side dishes, devouring them very quickly. His longing for Kum''s cooking was finally relieved!


    "Wow, auntie, your cooking hasn''t changed from years ago! Even a 5 star hotel cooking will lose to this!" he said with satisfaction.


    "Oh, don''t be like that, auntie''s cooking is simple," Kum replied blushing.


    "It''s really delicious! If I own a restaurant, I must recruit auntie as the chef!" Rangga said while spooning the rice on the te.


    "Hey, slow down when you eat! You''re handsome and wearing bulberry suits but still eats like a coolie, what a shame!" Lisa said after identally finding Rangga chewing his food greedily.


    "Duh Lis, I swear I really miss your mother''s cooking! High-end restaurant food always makes me bored, Lis! Street food suits my taste and tongue better!"


    "Damn, are you saying my mother''s cooking is like street food?"


    "Well, roadside cuisine is actually better than hotel cuisine! My tongue can''t be deceived by delicious food Lis! And this is apliment!" Rangga replied excitedly. "Auntie don''t be offended! Street foods are better than expensive restaurant dishes, trust me!"


    "By the way, where is your sister Be?" Rangga asked curiously. He added the rice and side dish for the 6th time to the te.


    "She likes to lock herself in her room at night like this! If not, she stays at her campus studio and thenes home in the morning just to eat or take a shower and then goes back to campus again!"


    "What''s her major, Lis?"


    "Interior Design. You know how the life of an engineering student is like," Lisa said while scooping her rice.


    "I haven''t seen Be since I came earlier. Maybe it''s true what you said. She may be still on campus."


    After dinner, Rangga and Lisa helped Kum clear the dining table. Lisa picked up all the dirty tes and bowls and handed them over to Rangga to clean.


    Kum returned to her room and asked for permission to sleep early. She was old and didn''t want to stay up toote so that her illness wouldn''t recur.


    In the living room, Rangga grabbed his briefcase and coat which he ced on the back of the sofa. The man nced at his watch, it was already 10 and so he had to go home.


    "I''ll go back first, okay? Do you want me to drop you off your house?"


    "Yes, please wait."


    "Okay, but whose house is that by the way?" Rangga asked idly.


    "I rented it together with my office friend, it''s very close to the office so I won''t be too tired when leaving in the morning. You know for yourself what traffic jams are like in Jakarta."


    "Oh, I see. It''s so big though?"


    Rangga and Lisa went straight to the lobby and headed for the parking lot. The secret of Lisa''s rtionship with Oscar almost got leaked in front of Rangga.. For the time being, she didn''t let her old friend find out that she was married.

 Chapter 73 - Public Humiliation

    Early in the morning, Lisa returned to the office to work as usual. But she witnessed an unexpected event that morning. ra Gunawan was sitting on Oscar''s chair in the president''s room!


    ''What a shameless woman!'' Lisa thought.


    Lisa''s heart burned to see the figure of a shameless woman sitting in the chair of the president so casually. Her hands were folded, her eyes were straight without expression. Her smile that would never disappear from her face made Lisa even more annoyed and impatient to beat her up.


    Lisa mmed open the president''s room door with emotion. She approached the woman with hurried steps. Oscar wasn''t in the officetely, but that didn''t mean ra could take advantage of that opportunity to annoy Lisa at work!


    Lisa then focused her gaze on ra who was leaning back on Oscar''s chair casually without a burden. Her thoughts began to fall into chaos. Lisa was eager to rebuke the woman with a face like Korean idol mercilessly.


    "Hey bitch, what are you doing in my office!? Don''t you have any shame left, sitting in the chair of the president?! Who do you think you are, huh!? How dare you infiltrate this office?" Lisa snarled. Her palms were clenched into fists while holding back the burning anger inside her.


    "Finally you arrived at the office too, Miss Lisa. I''ve been waiting for you here for a long time," ra said politely but in a condescending tone!


    "How did you get into this office!? You''re not an employee here, son of a bitch!"


    "You don''t need to know about that. I am Oscar''s real love. Of course I have ess to anywhere as long as it belongs to Oscar. Isn''t that right, Lisa?"


    Lisa''s guess was right, ra was having an affair with Oscar! How could a stranger like ra sneak into an office with such a high level of security if she didn''t have a spare key or ask someone inside thepany to let her in?


    "You are rotten, I know my husband cheated with you!" Lisa pointed a finger at ra''s face. Lisa''s eyes were piercing like daggers. However, the woman with a beautiful and white face like a Korean artist did not blink at all, as if Lisa was just a small dog barking.


    From outside the room, Andien, who had just taken a folder from the file room, hitched a ride through the corridor where the president''s room was located. The woman peeked at the figure of a strange woman and Lisa inside then walked over to her.


    Andien knocked on the door and asked, "Sorry, what''s all this noise about? Who are you?" Andien tilted her head with a confused face. When Andien''s figure slowly stepped inside, the room was suddenly silent as if nothing had happened before.


    ra turned her body and looked at Andien''s figure who was nailed in the doorway. The woman lifted her chin and grinned. ra thought Andien was a useless lowly employee so she didn''t give her a warm wee.


    "Who am I?" ra said arrogantly. "Let your friend Lisa exin, or would you like me to exin?"


    "Don''t bother Ndien, she''s ra. A self-confessed and an actor iming to be Oscar''s ex-girlfriend from the past!" Lisa said irritably.


    Andien was surprised, her guess of a woman whom she thought was a random, uneducated woman like Karina was wrong! ra Gunawan looked far from the word ''peasant''. Her dressing style, her soft and gentle manner, let alone a very formal and polite way of speaking! It was unexpected that a woman with this good appearance was actually evil!


    "I''m sorry miss, but what is your business with Lisa and this office?" Andien asked politely. Her forefinger pointed to the floor. Her face looked confused, visible from one of her raised eyebrows.


    ra turned to Andien and exchanged nces. "I just want to tell Lisa to divorce Oscar immediately. This woman has stolen my lover! I deserve him more and I''ll take him back!"


    Listening to ra''s sentence just now made Lisa''s emotions heated up. That demonic woman was really good at frying Lisa''s anger. ra was pouring gasoline on the fire inside Lisa''s heart. Suddenly, Lisa immediately approached ra with hurried steps and heavy breath.


    "Oscar is my husband, you bastard! You''re a homewrecker!" Lisa shouted, her voice high. She almost punched ra but she was blocked by Andien.


    "I''m sorry miss, but you don''t have permission to be in this office so please don''t disturb my coworker. Please leave this room and office or I will call for security!" Andien said firmly.


    With pride and confidence, ra showed Andien the visitor card. "I have permission toe here, so don''t throw me out carelessly!"


    Andien was silent, the passcard was valid evidence to enter the area of ??the Petersson Communication office building. Even Andien couldn''t believe that the evil woman could get a pass as a visitor!


    "Okay, can I go back to finish my business here?" ra asked shortly. She smiled slyly towards Andien.


    Andien was unable to defend her friend. She didn''t know anything so Andien preferred to just keep her mouth shut. After ra looked away from her, she left Lisa and that evil woman alone in the president''s room.


    "Lisa oh Lisa, when are you going to understand it? I am the only one in Oscar''s heart, you better just give up, let Oscar go and I will take good care of him!" ra looked closely at Lisa. Her gaze was extremely cold and piercing.


    This time, Lisa tried to calm down and not speak harsh words to ra. She took a deep breath and exhaled. "ra, I am Oscar''s legal wife and you have no right to interfere with my marriage with Oscar!"


    Hearing Lisa so calm and using politenguage made ra a little annoyed. ra''s goal at work was to destroy Lisa''s confidence in front of her coworkers. She was silent, her eyes nced left and right while plotting a dirty n.


    ra pressed the microphone button on Oscar''s desk. The button was connected to the speakers in every room, including the canteen. The demonic womanunched her second evil n.


    "Listen to all employees of Petersson Communication. There is an important announcement. Lisa Soewandi, the president''s secretary is an immoral woman pregnant with Oscar Petersson''s child! She married Oscar because she wanted your new president''s wealth and money! I am actually jealous as Oscar''s lover, Lisa is the one who snatched Oscar from me. Keep that in mind! That woman deliberately took Oscar from ra Gunawan. Maybe this announcement is not too important for most of you, but you need to know that Lisa Soewandi is both a prostitute and a homewrecker!"


    Lisa pushed ra down from her seat. How dare that demonic woman incite and humiliate herself in front of her co-workers! Lisa''s heart was burned with anger. She clenched her fists and was ready to throw them at ra''s pretty face.


    But when Lisa was about to beat the demonic woman''s face, her mind told to halt her attack. She grabbed ra by the cor roughly and pushed her out of the president''s room.


    "Just you watch, Lisa! The war has just started!" ra shouted from a distance.. Her smile was sly. That demonic woman was a real threat to Lisa''s career!

 Chapter 74 - Tell Your Son To Divorce Or Ill Leak Your Scandal!

    Greta Petersson remained in Indonesia for a few days before returning to Sweden. She stayed at one of the elite hotels in the city center. Greta initially wanted to spend the night at her son''s house but since her first meeting with Lisa, she was reluctant to live in the same house with a woman who she thought was cheesy and cheap.


    Today, Greta was pampering herself at the spa. Since all the hotel employees had known her for a long time, she was given a special offer namely a private spa room! So Greta didn''t need to bother hanging out with other hotel customers. She loved privilege and privacy so much!


    Not long after Greta was soaking in a warm pool of water, someone walked in without knocking on the door.


    "Hello Greta, long time no see! I didn''t think you would still like to soak in this spa," the woman wearing a white robe said. The woman joined Greta in the pool. Her voice woke Greta from enjoying the warmth of the water and then looked at the woman''s face with a shocked look.


    "ra !? How do you know I''m here!?" She said in a thick foreign ent.


    "I''m sorry if my presence makes you ufortable, Greta. I just want to have a casual chat with you."


    "I ask you to leave this ce immediately or I''ll call the security. You are not invited here!" Greta eximed irritably.


    "Rx Greta, don''t be so nervous! Your skin will get more wrinkledter, you know! I just want to talk about Oscar."


    "Don''t dream that you will be my daughter-inw ra. You broke up with Oscar yourself! Even if you want toe back to him, it''s toote. Oscar is married!"


    Greta didn''t like local girls who tried to marry her son just to gain wealth and social status. But whenpared to Lisa, ra was far more worthy of being Oscar''s wife in her opinion.


    But the truth was that Oscar had married Lisa and Greta was tired of convincing Lisa to divorce her son. Not to mention that Lisa was pregnant with her son''s flesh and blood!


    ra brought herself closer to Greta, the woman sat very close beside her. "Greta, I already know Oscar is married, but that doesn''t mean it''ll stop my love for him. I don''t want to lose Oscar again like I used to! I still want to be with your son!"


    Greta narrowed her eyes in disgust. "Don''t dream that you will marry my son! Oscar already has a child on the way! Do you think Oscar would have the heart to leave his pregnant wife to marry a woman like you?"


    ra was still trying to convince Greta to urge her son for a divorce. "Come on, Greta, Oscar and I would be the perfect married couple! What am Icking? I am highly educated, I am also beautiful, I also have good manners!"


    "Entering a private room without knocking on the door and threatening to make my son and his wife divorced? Is that what you call good manners?" Greta sneered. The woman raised an eyebrow. Her hands were folded.


    Greta got up from the pool and put on her robe. The middle-aged woman then sat on a sofa and crossed her two legs gracefully.


    "ra, don''t be crazy. My son Oscar is married and will be a father soon. There''s no way Oscar will leave his wife and child, even though you think Oscar still has a feeling for you. That''s so embarrassing! Especially for the Petersson family''s image!"


    "I know, but it''s all because of you, Greta. You were the one who cut my rtionship with Oscar. So today is the time for you to pay off that debt!"


    "I don''t owe you anything, ra!" Greta said. Her patience was running out. Greta looked into the demonic woman''s eyes with a piercing gaze. But it seemed ra didn''t respond at all. Her expression remained even.


    "I want you to help me convince Oscar to get a divorce from Lisa!" ra said in an expressionless cold tone.


    "Are you crazy!? No, I can''t do it! Even though I don''t like Lisa, my son still has to be responsible for what he did with Lisa!"


    "Fine if you can''t help me. Maybe this video makes you change your mind."


    ra took her cell phone from her bag. She yed an indecent video. It showed Greta making love in a bathroom with an unknown young man.


    "How about this, Greta? You sure you want Oscar and your husband to know that you are having an affair with a handsome young boy?" ra threatened coldly.


    Greta was very surprised to see the video recording. Her body shuddered with horror. Where did ra get that video from?!


    "Look at you, Greta. ying fiercely with a young man who looks 20 years younger than you! I did not expect it, it turns out that you can go feral in bed!" ra threatened again. "Imagine your husband seeing this, how furious he will be, I wonder?"


    "You!" Greta was furious to see the video. ra really was an evil woman. She ran out of words to defend herself. Where did that demonic woman get her video scandal with one of her husband''spany employees in Sweden!? Who exactly was ra that she had ess to the cursed video?


    "If you don''t help me convince Oscar to divorce Lisa, this video will go viral all over Jakarta! Let''s seeter!"


    "Enough! I will help you to convince my son to divorce!" Greta said. She was really scared.


    "So, can I keep your words, Greta?"


    "I don''t guarantee it will work, but I''ll try. I promise I''ll help you as long as you don''t leak that damn video!" Greta said, feeling defeated.


    "Good, you know the risk if you don''t convince Oscar for a divorce, right?"


    Greta nodded weakly, her pride waspletely brought down by this demonic woman.


    "Fine then, thank you very much for your cooperation! I am waiting for further news!" ra said. "Oh and remember, this video will go viral if you break your promise!"


    "Go! I want to bathe alone!" Greta snapped at ra with a red face. She was ashamed of being humiliated by a local woman. How could that woman toy with her like this?


    "Okay, I''ll keep your promise Greta. Remember, this video will be the guarantee!" ra gave an evilugh at the middle-aged woman''s surrendered expression.


    Then ra left the spa room with graceful steps. Her head was lifted proudly, she looked very proud. She was very satisfied. A sly smile adorned her beautiful white face.


    "This way, Oscar will be my husband!"

 Chapter 75 - Follow That Car!

    Time flew so fast, it''d been two weeks since the entire Petersson Communicationpany knew that Lisa was the wife of their own president. If it weren''t for ra''s doing, the secret of Lisa''s rtionship with Oscar wouldn''t have been leaked!


    Even so, Lisa still worked in that office. She still had a month left before she got kicked out of the telmunicationspany to find a new job. Rules were rules, and husband and wife could not be in the same office.


    The day after Lisa worked for two weeks, she took a day off to take her sister to campus. She had to attend a meeting with lecturers at Be''s campus. When Lisa got out, a ck Mercedes pulled up in front of her house.


    "Hey Lisa! Where are you going? Let me join!" Rangga asked cheerfully from behind his car''s window.


    Since their meeting some time ago, Rangga often stopped by her house and offered to pick her up.


    After not seeing each other for many years, Rangga turned into a very different man. Now, he was the president director of an insurancepany that was quite well known in the capital. Although Rangga''s insurancepany was not as big and as prosperous as Oscar''s, thepany he managed was quite sessful. It could be seen from what Rangga owned now¡ª a luxury car, well-known designer brand suits, branded watches and so on.


    However, Rangga did not forget where he came from. He did not forget Lisa and her simple family. Rangga still liked to drink brewed coffee from small coffee shops rather than famous coffee shops in the capital. Hence, Rangga often stopped by Lisa''s housetely, to return the favor.


    "Brother Rangga! Are you going to take me to campus?" Be said cheerfully. Her voice was shrill like a child with joy.


    "Yes, get in! I''ll send you to campus hehe!"


    "No no, I''ll just take a taxi with Be. Thanks for the offer!" Lisa hurriedly interrupted.


    "Don''t take a taxi Sis, it''s expensive! Why don''t we just go with Brother Rangga?" Be said.


    "Yeah, why are you taking a taxi when I have a car!" Rangga added. "Come on!"


    An hourter, Lisa and Be arrived in front of the campus. Lisa helped Be unload her luggage and thanked Rangga. "Sorry for bothering you, I really don''t know how to thank you!"


    "We''re friends, you don''t have to hesitate, Lis. I''ll wait until Be''s show is over, I''ll send you home again!" Rangga said excitedly.


    "Hey, don''t bother. How about your workter?"


    "Just rx, Lis! After all, thepany is mine, I''m the boss, so I manage it myself, so don''t worry!"


    Several minutes passed, Lisa and Be entered the famous campus building in the capital. While walking through the wide corridor quite far, Be whispered, "Say, Brother Rangga has changed a lot, huh? He became very handsome and rich too!"


    "Yes Bel, he has changed a lot. I don''t know where he meditated or what magical fountain he soaked himself in that he became filthy rich!"


    "Sis, do you realize that Rangga seems to like you?" Be asked spontaneously.


    Lisa was surprised by the question. "Shush! Don''t talk carelessly, Bel. I already have a husband! And a kid on the way, can''t you see my stomach is starting to look like this!"


    "Yes sis, just howe Rangga doesn''t pay attention, huh? Is it because you often wear loose clothestely?"


    "I don''t know, Bel. Is it possible that he''s the type to date other people''s wives?"


    B jokingly pushed her sister. "What are you doing, sis! Brother Rangga isn''t that low!"


    "Who knows? He''spletely changed now!"


    ***


    One hour passed, Lisa and Be came back from talking with the guardian lecturer, Rizky, who was also Lisa''s former college friend. The three of them walked through the corridor towards the exit while chatting a little.


    "Lis, you don''t need to worry. Be''s achievement on campus has significantly improvedpared to thest two years. There is a lot of progress, take it easy. I''m sure the thesis proposal will run smoothly this year!" Rizky said as he led the two women to the exit.


    "Thank you very much for helping my sister on campus. I almost gave up and nned to take Be out of campus and told her to work first."


    "What are you doing, sis! Though I often slept in ss, I still listened to the lecture! I''ve always done my test smoothly! Are you looking down on your own sister?" Be said to Lisa in a joking mocking tone.


    "Ah, no! As long as Be''s score isn''t a D or E, it must be safe!"


    Arriving at the gate of the campus, Lisa said goodbye to Rizky. Suddenly, the man asked about something that Lisa did not expect to ask.


    "By the way Lis, are you married?"


    Actually, Lisa didn''t want to tell Rizky about her marriage. But with the change on her body, she could no longer hide it.


    "Sorry I didn''t tell you before. My wedding was held privately and didn''t have a big celebration. so I''m sorry if you feel like I didn''t invite you to my wedding!" Lisa exined.


    "Eh, no problem, I''m just guessing because your stomach is sticking out. So I guess you are already married, congrattions!" Rizky shook Lisa''s hand gently, giving her good wishes and prayers that her child would be born safely.


    Rangga''s car pulled over in front of the campus gate. Lisa opened the car''s door and waved at Rizky.


    Coincidentally, Oscar''s car also passed the campus gate. He caught Lisa getting into the car driven by Rangga. His heart started to growl!


    "Mr. Oscar, do you want to follow that ck Mercedes?" Dani asked as he was ready to step on the gas and drove away. His facial expression remained t and unreadable.


    Oscar was silent for a moment, he tried to calm his mind and let out a deep breath. Seeing Lisa being escorted by an unknown man made Oscar even more jealous. What a shameless woman, he thought!


    ''Which man dares to take my wife away just like that!?''


    "Mr. Oscar, are you okay?" Dani asked as he swerved to pull over.


    Oscar crossed his two long legs, his palms touching his knees. The jealousy and pain in his heart were getting worse. The man raised his head and looked Dani''s eyes in the rearview mirror from the back seat.


    "Follow that Mercedes!"

 Chapter 76 - From Now On You Stay Home!

    Arriving at Oscar''s house, Lisa was greeted by Mrs. Rusminah. "Miss Lisa, Mr. Oscar is back, he''s waiting for you on the second floor!"


    ''Oscar''s back? When did hee back?''


    Lisa was confused for a moment. Wasn''t her husband currently out of town? When did that mane? Lisa took off her shoes and put them in the corner of the living room along with other shoes. She walked towards the stairs when suddenly Mrs. Rusminah said, "Miss! Looks like Mr. Oscar is not feeling well. Don''t fight again, okay? Talk to him slowly!"


    Lisa nodded then continued her steps. Mrs. Rusminah had been interfering in her household affairs with Oscar recently. She really didn''t like Mrs. Rusminah''s attitude who tried to advise her on how she should face Oscar. However, since Lisa didn''t want to make a big fuss, she chose to ignore Mrs. Rusminah.


    Lisa went up to the second floor with mixed feelings in her heart. Especially after Mrs. Rusminah told her that Oscar was not looking good. So she thought that the man must have be more sensitive and irritated than usual.


    Lisa slowly turned the doorknob and pushed open the door. She entered and saw the figure of a tall man standing in front of the window, staring nkly outside the white curtain.


    This was the first time Lisa saw her husband smoking. The strong aroma of tobo smoke that filled her room irritated Lisa''s smell. She almost got nauseous when she smelled cigarette smoke in the room.


    Oscar could hear Lisa''s light footsteps from where he was standing. The man turned and looked at Lisa. He inhaled his cigarette deeply and exhaled.


    The man put out his cigarette which only remained a quarter on the ashtray and closed the window of their room. "How''s your day? Are you satisfied ying with your new boyfriend?"


    Lisa looked at her husband with a confused face. "What do you mean ying around!? Don''t you y with your ex-girlfriend!"


    "Don''t dodge my question! I know you were escorted by a man in a ck Mercedes, just like two weeks ago! You truly are a shameless woman! Going out with an unknown guy with a bulging belly like this? What kind of woman are you Lisa!?"


    "How do you know Rangga escorted me!?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    "Oh you finally confessed?" Oscar sharply replied.


    Oscar''s clear blue eyes exchanged nces with Lisa''s gleaming dark eyes. The man lowered his head to be level with Lisa''s height. A spark of jealousy shed in the golden haired man''s eyes.


    "I have told you many times, Rangga is my childhood friend! The two of us have nothing to do with anything other than being friends! We haven''t seen each other for a long time!" Lisa snapped irritably.


    Oscar did not believe Lisa''s words at all. He crossed his arms and leaned against the wall, staring fiercely at Lisa. "You think I''ll believe in all your lies Lisa!?"


    "Rangga is just a friend, Oscar! We are childhood friends!" Lisa''s patience almost ran out, the woman grabbed one of the flower vases in the room and threw it on the floor until it broke into pieces. No matter how much Lisa exined that Rangga was her friend and that there was no rtionship between them, Oscar would not trust Lisa.


    "Oh now you like ying rough huh? Since everything in this house is yours too, you can break my mom''s favorite flower vase just like that!?" Oscar walked over to Lisa and pushed her tiny body down.


    The man looked at the figure of the woman who had fallen on the floor with a look of anger, hatred and jealousy. He was ready to release his rage mercilessly on his wife if he saw it fit and necessary.


    "Starting tomorrow, before the child in your womb is born, I will not allow you to work and leave this house!" Oscar snapped.


    Lisa red at her husband with passionate anger. "How dare you forbid me! I am your wife! Not a prisoner!"


    "Precisely. It''s because I am your husband that you have toply with all of my order! This is an order! Don''t you dare disobey, you don''t know how lucky you are!"


    "Oscar you are a crazy man! How dare you limit my rights as a human! I don''t understand your way of thinking! While I''m at home and cooped up, you can go around ying with your ex-girlfriend ra, is that what you mean!?"


    "What do you know about ra!? How do you know about ra? Answer my question Lisa!" Oscar asked in a booming voice. The man''s patience was running thin, he threw one of the decorations in the room until it broke into pieces.


    "That bitch came and approached me in this house! In your house! Then humiliate me in front of all yourpany employees Oscar! Are you satisfied!?"


    Lisa took this golden opportunity to defend herself. All this time, she had been hiding how she knew ra whenever her husband asked. Now when her patience was running out, Lisa wouldn''t just sit there. She took out everything she knew about ra, how that bitch harassed her in the office and ruined Oscar and Lisa''s marriage that she had been painstakingly keeping as a secret.


    Soon, Lisa would lose her job and she must stay at home as a housewife. Lisa was very unhappy to hear this fact.


    "Oscar," Lisa said sharply. "Let''s end our marriage. I know you love ra more than I. After this kid''s born, let''s settle our business together in court!"


    "I have no ce in your heart. I should have rejected your marriage proposal at that time and aborted my pregnancy! I''m so stupid Oscar, so far you''ve only used me," Lisa continued.


    Oscar listened to the woman intently. His anger slowly subsided. The man was really weird. If that man didn''t love Lisa, why did he insist on locking Lisa, forbidding her from leaving the house and telling her to be a housewife?


    Oscar was speechless. Tonight, he lost. He paused for a moment before finally leaving the room. "Tomorrow, don''t let me see your face in the office again. It''s also good for the office to know that you are my wife. So you have to stop working and stay at home like a housewife!"


    "And one more," the man continued his sentence, "You can''t go anywhere without my permission!"


    "You can''t do this to me Oscar! You have no right to take away my freedom!" Lisa snapped from afar.


    Oscar ignored Lisa''s words. The man went out of the room and walked away leaving Lisa alone with the loneliness and the harsh reality.


    Lisa really wanted to chase after that man and finish their fight. But she was too tired to run, not to mention that she was pregnant right now. She gave up and threw herself on the bed roughly. A loud cry echoed through the bedroom not long after that.


    Tonight, Lisa slept alone apanied by silence.. What a sad night for her.

 Chapter 77 - Just Destroy The House!

    The next day, Lisa got up early as usual. She took a shower then made up her mind to go to the office. The woman looked for her cell phone on the nightstand but she couldn''t find it. She searched all corners of her room, but the result was still the same.


    "Where is my cellphone? I thought I charged it near the bedst night?"


    Lisa started to panic. Last night she slept alone, so she was sure no thief tried to get into her room to take her cellphone. She knew Oscar''s house was very safe, there was no way a thief would dare to enter. If a thief had tried to get in, she would have woken up by then!


    Lisa was circling on the spot, her palms starting to sweat, frantically looking for her cell phone that had just disappeared. She had searched in every corner of the room but she could not find the most important thing in her life!


    The woman then fell silent trying to calm down. She closed her eyes for a moment, wondering where the cellphone might be. Her forefinger twisted in the air in a searching gesture. Her eyes were still closed but with knitted brows. She tried to remember again.


    "Oh, maybe Mrs. Rusminah knows!"


    Lisa came down from the second floor to meet the household assistant. She thought maybe the middle-aged woman knew about her cellphone that disappeared this morning. Lisa rushed to the kitchen to find Mrs. Rusminah sweeping the floor.


    "Morning, Mrs. Rusminah. Do you know where my cellphone is? I''ve been looking for it but I can''t seem to find it," Lisa asked, a little struggling.


    "Miss, why are you wearing office clothes? Mr. Oscar told you to stay at home, you know," Mrs. Rusminah said, dodging Lisa''s question.


    "Okay, forget about my clothes, but I really need my cell phone ma''am! Did Oscar take my cell phone?" Lisa''s voice began to rise, she almost yelled at Mrs. Rusminah.


    "Miss, I don''t know anything about your cell phone. What''s clear is, Mr. Oscar told me to look after you at home. Please stay at home, okay? It''s a pity for your child if you get tired from working too hard. I''ve made breakfast for you, please eat it."


    Lisa suspected the household assistant was hiding something from her. Something felt off, it seemed like Mrs. Rusminah was trying to cover up something. Yes, she was sure of that. Lisa''s original question wasn''t even answered at all, and it was diverted instead!


    "Ma''am, I really need my cellphone to work. Please tell me if it is hidden by my husband or where, anyway I really need my cell phone!" Lisa asked once again, this time her voice rose a little.


    Mrs. Rusminah shook her head pretending not to know. The middle-aged woman put her broom down at the end of the room and said, "Miss, listen to me. Don''t go to the office. Let Mr Oscar work hard for you and your children. You are pregnant, you know! Pregnant women should stay home to rest plenty of time and eat healthy foods. I''m here always ready to help you with what you need!"


    "Mrs. Rusminah, I appreciate your hard work as a good household assistant. But I can work alone. I don''t need Oscar''s help. I can take good care of myself at the office! So please ma''am, help me find my cell phone then."


    "Miss, I don''t know where your cellphone is, maybe you forgot where you put itst time. Or maybe Mr Oscar identally took it with him? I don''t know Miss."


    Lisa''s patience had run out. From her attitude, Mrs. Rusminah was clearly conspiring with her husband to prevent Lisa from going to the office. Lisa was very sure that her cellphone was hidden by this household assistant.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, don''t pretend you don''t know and don''t lie! I know you hid my cellphone somewhere, so I can''t go to the office right? Is that the order from my husband?" Lisa said sharply.


    "Miss, please don''t go to the office! Mr. Oscar threatened to fire me if I let you go to the office! Please help me, miss, I am already old and I don''t have the energy to find a new job other than serving Mr. Oscar. Please Miss Lisa, for the sake of me and my family in the vige, don''t go to the office! If I get fired, my family in the vige won''t be able to eat anything, Miss..."


    Mrs. Rusminah then knelt and kissed Lisa''s feet. She showed that all of her words were not lies.


    Lisa couldn''t bear to hear Mrs. Rusminah''s story as the middle-aged woman started to shed tears. She then helped the middle-aged woman get up and said, "Okay, I''m not going to the office. Don''t worry you can keep your job."


    "Thank you so much, Miss Lisa! I am really indebted to you!"


    "Well since I didn''t go to the office, can I have my cell phone back? I want to call my mother," Lisa asked a little sharply.


    "Oh about that cellphone..." Mrs. Rusminah looked down, her voice was trembling a little. She didn''t want to tell Lisa but she couldn''t bear to see the pregnant woman feeling disappointed by what Oscar had ordered her. "Mr. Oscar brought your cellphone to the office, he said so that you won''t go outside or call your male friend¡­"


    "Oscar took my cell phone!? Why? Isn''t it enough for him to lock me up in the house until this child is born!? That bastard foreigner!" Lisa couldn''t take it anymore, she started breaking one of the flower vases in the dining room so loudly that it broke into pieces.


    Mrs. Rusminah was shocked when she heard the loud sound of broken ss that echoed throughout the room downstairs. The middle-aged woman approached Lisa anxiously, grabbing her shoulder to calm her down.


    "Miss, don''t get angry like that, pregnant women shouldn''t be angry, the child in the womb will feel sad, you know... Mr. Oscar brought your cellphone for your own good, please understand."


    Lisa didn''t pay attention to what Mrs. Rusminah said. In fact, she was even more furious that the middle-aged woman didn''t help her at all. She began to lose control of her mind, screaming loudly and wildly.


    "Oscar you bastard! This is all because of you! I can''t call my mom at a critical time like this!"


    The pregnant woman grabbed her own hair as if she was possessed by some kind of evil. Lisa didn''t know what else to do. She desperately needed her cell phone to call her mother who she hadn''t seen in a long time and the one she needed the most especially when Lisa lost control of herself like today.


    "Miss, if you need to talk to your mother... you can use the house''s telephone, it''s no problem," Mrs. Rusminah said, pointing to the telephone table.


    "The problem is my cellphone was taken by Oscar! How do I find the phone number for Mom''s new apartment? All the numbers of my friends and family are on my cell phone!" Lisa snapped.


    Lisa couldn''t take it anymore. She rose with anger burning in her heart. She went into the living room to see all the ornaments and home decorations she could destroy. Her first gaze was on the expensive painting Oscar bought from Europe. Lisa grabbed the painting stered in the living room and smashed it with any object she could grab.


    Lisa knew that money was not Oscar''s problem so even if the expensive items in their house were destroyed, the man could surely buy them back.


    Not satisfied with expensive paintings, Lisa looked for Oscar''s other expensive items to destroy. She came into the living room and destroyed the rows of vases until the loud crashing sounds echoed in all corners of the room.


    Mrs. Rusminah screamed to stop Lisa but it didn''t work. Lisa was really angry and lost control.


    "This is my revenge for you Oscar! I''m sure you can buy these things again!" Lisa shouted, throwing a flower vase against the window. A small crack appeared in the window''s ss, and the vase that was thrown shattered to pieces.


    Still annoyed, Lisa went to Oscar''s private room where her husband kept the souvenirs he brought home when he traveled the world. Lisa saw four shelves full of souvenirs made of ss. They easily became her next targets.


    ''I''ll show you how broken my heart is because of you Oscar!''

 Chapter 78 - Its Destroyed

    Mrs. Rusminah had given up, she did almost everything to stop Lisa but she failed. She had no other choice but to contact Oscar. The middle-aged woman looked at the whole room in the house with a worried look. All the furniture was destroyed and the decoration of the house was smashed into pieces. It looked like Mrs. Rusminah wouldn''t be able to sleep tonight because of what Lisa just did to the house.


    "Oh my God, Mr. Oscar''s favorite painting is destroyed... How brave you are, Miss Lisa..." Mrs. Rusminah muttered softly as she reached for the painting which was torn in half. She shed tears seeing the damage in the house.


    All the paintings that had been neatly disyed on the walls were torn apart. Hardly any of them could be repaired. The shards of vases and other house decorations were scattered on the shiny floor that Mrs. Rusminah had just cleaned. The middle-aged woman really couldn''t believe what Lisa had done. She knew that most of those things weren''t cheap. Everything in Oscar''s house had a high value!


    Mrs. Rusminah couldn''t stop thinking about what was going on inside Lisa''s head. Meanwhile, Lisa didn''t care about Oscar''s feelings. Lisa was sure that Oscar could still buy all the luxury items in their house, so she didn''t feel guilty the slightest bit when she ransacked the house with ming anger. She thought this was the reward Oscar deserved for treating her unfairly.


    Two hourster, someone walked into the living room. The step sounded heavy and steady. Oscar stopped in the doorway, dumbfounded at the unpleasant sight before him.


    When Oscar came, Mrs. Rusminah came to the man in a hurry and bursted into tears. "I''m sorry sir, I''ve tried to stop your wife but she didn''t want to listen to me. I''ve been working hard to clean this house¡­ Now I have to clean it again."


    Oscar patted the middle aged woman''s shoulder sympathetically. He took off his shoes and told Mrs. Rusminah to take a short break. He knew that his household assistant had done her job well.


    The man stepped onto the stairs leading to the second floor. He approached one of his studies which was also destroyed. Two ss cabs disying his souvenir collections were destroyed along with their contents. The room looked more like andfill than a study.


    Oscar was furious when he saw that his favorite item was shattered into pieces. It might not be expensive but all of them stored a million beautiful memories!


    The man ran over to his bedroom, where Lisa was shutting up and crying. Without knocking, Oscar immediately broke down the door of his room and shouted, "Tell me what happened to this house!"


    Lisa got up from her bed, her eyes swollen from the constant crying. She looked at the man with a sharp glint and said, "I destroyed your things! Why? Are you going to retaliate?"


    Even though Lisa knew that she was guilty, she felt that what she had just done to Oscar was right. Oscar must know how devastated she felt when that man forced her to quit her job and stay at home. Lisa didn''t want to be treated like a helpless woman, like most women in general. She was an independent woman. She could earn her own money!


    Even now, Lisa still couldn''t guess her husband''s feelings. But she could feel the anger burning that was in Oscar''s heart. The man was really angry!


    Oscar walked over to Lisa. His brows and curled lips were not enough to describe his anger. The atmosphere of the room suddenly turned cold and tense.


    "Why are you doing all this? You think I will be happy to see this destruction!?" Oscar turned his eyes and looked into Lisa''s grim eyes. The man almost pped his wife hard but he tried to hold back the anger that began to gather around his hand.


    "You''re very rich, shouldn''t it be a problem buying new furniture and other decorations? Why are you so angry?" Lisa aske mockingly. The woman was expressing her frustration.


    "You ungrateful woman!" Oscar approached Lisa and pped the woman hard to her knees. Lisanded with her left hand supporting her body, protecting her growing stomach. A red rash appeared on the skin of her cheeks.


    "Just kill me, Oscar! I know you don''t love me and this child in my womb! You married me only for status so you can keep your name clean, right? Admit it!" Lisa snarled while enduring the pain in her cheek.


    "Don''t change the subject! Exin to me why you destroyed all the things in this house!" Oscar snapped, grabbing Lisa by the cor.


    "Oh you still don''t get it? This is exactly how my heart is broken because of you Oscar! You married me but you didn''t love me, you just made me a tool! You locked me up at home and forbade me to use my cell phone! What kind of husband are you?"


    Oscar was getting more annoyed and felt sick with Lisa''s words. The man gripped his wife''s chin so tightly that Lisa couldn''t get away from him. The grip grew stronger and stronger, forcing Lisa to look into his blue eyes that were filled with anger and hatred. The man''s handsome face turned ugly and terrifying at once.


    "Don''t you try threatening me to kill you! You''re lucky because you are pregnant now. If not, I would have thrown you out of the window!"


    "So that''s how you treat your wife!? Right, I''m pregnant so you don''t throw me out the window. Are you serious? You confiscated my cell phone and prevented me from going to the office too. Am I your wife or a sex ve!?"


    The man pushed his wife down for the second time. Lisa moaned in pain when her back hit the wooden cab behind her.


    "I''m doing all this for your own good, Lisa! I''m not letting you go to the office and working all night so you don''t get tired. What will happen to that child if you go back and forth to the hospital because of fatigue? I''m confiscating your cell phone so that you don''t get in touch with the guy who drove you in the ck Mercedes. I''ve done this all and you still don''t think I''m jealous!?"


    "You don''t think I''m jealous of your ex-girlfriend!? That bitch clearly wants to win your love, Oscar! Why? You''re a jerk, you can be jealous but I am not. Oh sorry, it''s all because you still love that woman right? Then why not just divorce me? Let''s bring this to court!" Lisa threatened in a high tone.


    "Then why did you destroy all my stuff!? You think these items are worthless?"


    "You''re rich, can''t you buy it again?!"


    "These things can''t even be bought with money, Lisa! There are so many good memories in it and they got destroyed in an instant because of your doing!"


    "Oh I guess rich people can''t appreciate things that are not valuable, like respecting the feelings of their wife, and prefer to bitch about destroyed stuff!" Lisa said sarcastically.


    Oscar was speechless. It''s useless to fight with his wife, he wouldn''t be able to fix the things that had been destroyed. The man took a cell phone from his bag and threw it on the bed.


    "Take that cell phone. Are you satisfied now?"

 Chapter 79 - Leave My Son Or...

    Days went by so fast. It was almost two weeks after the unpleasant incident that happened at Oscar''s house. All of the items that Lisa destroyed had been cleaned. Shards and fragments of porcins were very difficult to clean, especially if they were stuck in between furniture. It took almost a week for Mrs. Rusminah topletely clean it up!


    Lisa was still not allowed to work and left without permission, but she had got her cell phone back. At least she could stillmunicate with Andien or her mother via that cellphone, so she didn''t feel bored spending her days staying at home.


    That night, Lisa was chatting with Andien via instant message. She was rxing in the living room with the TV on. Not long after, the doorbell rang. Lisa screamed for Mrs. Rusminah who was busy at theundry but the middle-aged woman didn''t hear her!


    Lisa was forced to open the door. When the door was opened, the figure of a tall, blonde-haired middle-aged woman stood in front of her carrying arge parcel.


    Lisa was surprised to see that the figure of a mother-inw who hated her came suddenly with a gift. What had gotten into the old woman''s mind that she came back here?


    "Greta, why are you here?" Lisa asked curiously.


    The woman came into the living room, sat on the sofa, then ced therge parcel on the table. "This is for your child when they''re born,"


    Lisa went over to the parcel that was ced on the table. She opened the parcel and saw several bottles of milk, diapers, small nkets, baby clothes, and other baby supplies. Lisa was stunned to see the parcel, especially if it was brought by Greta. Lisa wondered for a moment about what made this old woman give her all this?


    "Thank you, I guess? You don''t have to bother giving this to me actually," Lisa said a little hesitantly.


    Greta crossed her legs and chuckled. "No need to thank you!"


    The atmosphere in the living room felt very awkward. Mrs. Rusminah saw Greta who was sitting on the sofa and greeted her. She returned to the kitchen again and approached Greta in the living room with a ss of cold water.


    Greta grabbed the ss filled with water that Mrs. Rusminah had poured and sipped it slowly. She put the ss back down, grabbed her bag and took out a brown envelope then handed it to Lisa. "This is for you. There''s ten million in cash and a check for one hundred million. I think it''s enough for you and your child to liveter."


    Lisa frowned when the European-faced woman handed her a brown envelope. It seemed that this old woman had bad intentions for her.


    "What do you mean by giving me this much money?" Lisa asked suspiciously, narrowing her eyes as she stared into Greta''s blue eyes.


    Greta leaned her back against the back of the sofa. Her expression was calm, she exchanged nces with Lisa, staring at her with contempt.


    "Oh so you can''t see what I mean? This is a provision for you from the Petersson family. After the child is born, I hope you can go away from our family and don''t disturb my son''s life!"


    Lisa''s guess was right. She was suspicious since when her mother-inw had be so kind that she was willing to give a gift and not a small amount of money. Lisa just realized that her mother-inw intended to get rid of her. From the beginning, Greta never epted Lisa as her daughter-inw.


    ''You idiot, the Petersson family would never ept a girl like you as a family member! You are not from a rich or highly educated family, right?'' She thought, as if talking to herself.


    Lisa looked down for a moment staring at her stomach which started to swell. She looked up, looked at Greta''s dirty face and snapped, "My child doesn''t need this money and gifts! Don''t you dare to bribe me with these luxurious things!"


    Greta smiled slyly, she belittled Lisa''s words andughed at her. "Why kid? Is that too little? How much do you want to ask so that you want to divorce and leave my son after the child is born?"


    "My child and I cannot be bought with money! No one, not even the President, can pay me to divorce Oscar! Your money might buy wealth for my child in the future, but separating my child from their father is a very cruel act, Greta! I will never ept a penny from you!"


    "Oh don''t pretend anymore. Wouldn''t a woman like you want to marry Oscar for money? Now your goal of marrying my son has been achieved, right? We give you money that you have never had before. We only want a cheap woman like you to get away from our family!"


    In Greta''s eyes, a local woman from a lower ss family like Lisa wouldn''t hesitate to dig and harvest wealth from males. She believed that women like Lisa only wanted wealth and thrones from their families. Knowing this, Greta insisted on kicking Lisa out of the Petersson family.


    Lisa growled at Greta''s statement. She didn''t marry Oscar for money!


    "I didn''t marry Oscar for money! Your pure son asked me to marry because I had his child! I even try not to ask my own husband for money!"


    "You think I''ll believe the wordsing out of the lips of a low-life like you? Admit it, local women like you only want the property and throne of the Petersson family. Why? Obviously because we are respected and our name is well-known around the world! Even a woman like you doesn''t qualify to sit at the door of our house!" Greta got up from the sofa and walked over to Lisa with disgust. The woman puffed out her chest and showed pride in front of Lisa.


    "I don''t want to ept this money and gifts! Your purpose in giving all this is just to separate me and ruin my marriage with Oscar right!?"


    "Well if you don''t want to ept money and gifts from us, you better hurry up and divorce my son!" Greta threatened in a rising voice.


    Lisa was no longer able to hold back her emotions. She got up from the sofa, clenched her fists tightly and knocked the old woman down. Lisa''s eyes look very sharp and piercing.


    "How dare you beat me!" Greta snapped, clutching her cheek which turned red from Lisa''s hard blow.


    "That''s what you deserve if you try to bribe me to separate Oscar from me, you old bitch!"


    Greta was annoyed by Lisa''s harsh words and stared at the woman with a glint of fiery eyes. "You cheap whore! How dare you fight me!"


    "Just watch, if you dare to show your nose in front of me again, I will let you feel my fist for the second time!"


    Greta lost badly to Lisa. She could not shake Lisa''s confidence with the wealth she lured her with. Annoyed at not being able to persuade her daughter-inw, the golden-haired woman grabbed her bag and ran to the exit.


    She mmed the door so hard it caught Mrs. Rusminah''s attention while the maid was busy in the kitchen.


    Lisa was still silent in the living room, couldn''t believe what she had just experienced.


    ''I didn''t expect it, my mother-inw hated me so much¡­''

 Chapter 80 - Bullied Again

    "Miss Lisa, are you alright?" Mrs. Rusminah asked with a sad face, looking very concerned.


    Lisa ignored Mrs. Rusminah''s question. The woman lowered her head and walked to the second floor with unsteady steps. Her mood was very messy. She felt very depressed by her mother-inw.


    The room felt empty, there were only Lisa and a big bed in the middle of the room. The woman stared nkly at the ceiling of her room. A faint moonlight that peeked from behind the white curtain hit the edge of the window dimly. The bedroom was very quiet and lonely.


    Greta''s hurtful words a moment ago still stuck in her head. She couldn''t erase it from her mind. Lisa really couldn''t stop thinking about her mother-inw who had the heart to separate her from Oscar with arge amount of money!


    Lisa couldn''t get over the fact that Greta tried to bribe her to leave Oscar. Indeed, Oscar and Lisa fought several times and she demanded Oscar to divorce her immediately before this. But when someone else interfered with her affairs, Lisa became more afraid of divorce. Deep down inside, Lisa still wanted to be with Oscar because of love, but something fishy had happened between Oscar and hertely so that she still doubted Oscar''s love.


    Lisa lied down on the bed limply. She curled up like a baby in the womb and wept bitterly. Her long ck hair was disheveled as she turned her body. Tears flowed from her cheeks and wetted the pillow she slept on.


    A few momentster, Lisa heard the sound of the living room door opening from the first floor. Lisa woke up from her lonely daydream, thinking that the person who opened the door was definitely not Mrs. Rusminah. She knew Mrs. Rusminah always said goodbye to her whenever she left the house.


    The sound of the living room door closing made Lisa alert and focused her hearing. The atmosphere in the house was very quiet, she could even hear the sound of footsteps going upstairs clearly.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Rusminah''s voice came from downstairs. "Wee Mr. Oscar, your wife is waiting upstairs,"


    "Lisa is okay, right?" Oscar asked. Lisa heard the man''s voice faintly.


    "Don''t worry sir, I''ve prepared food for Miss Lisa and her other primary needs. Miss Lisa is fine, just..." Mrs. Rusminah replied a little hesitantly from downstairs.


    "Just what, ma''am?"


    "Mrs. Greta was here earlier... Looks like she was arguing with Miss Lisa."


    "Mama was here earlier!?" Oscar asked in surprise. "When? What was she here for!?"


    "It was half an hour ago. She stopped by here, and I don''t really know why either. But I saw her bring arge parcel for Lisa. It seems that Miss Lisa didn''t like the gifts your mother bought for her."


    Oscar did notment on Mrs. Rusminah''s exnation. He turned away with his gloomy face and returned to the second floor to meet his wife.


    Oscar had not returned home for two weeks. As usual, he was on a business trip out of town and sometimes abroad. He had not seen his wife for a long time, the wife he refused to allow to go to the office and work again. Oscar hoped his mother didn''t bother Lisa and caused her to get hurt or something.


    Oscar walked into the bedroom still in his ck suit and blue tie. His hair was slightly longer than usual. His handsome face was looking more grim than usual.


    Lisa looked at him from the bed. The man stood nkly and walked over to Lisa. But the woman ignored her husband. Lisa didn''t want to talk to Oscar tonight. She turned her face towards the wall, avoiding conversation with her husband.


    Oscar sat on the edge of the bed, turned around and stared at his wife who was pretending to be sleeping. He knew Lisa was not feeling well. The man touched Lisa''s shoulder gently and said, "I heard Mama was here. She didn''t bother you, right?"


    Hearing this sentence, Lisa answered Oscar sharply and curtly, "What do you think?"


    "Lisa, I''m worried about your condition while I''m away on duty! Don''t y guess with me!"


    "Oh so you want to know the story? Earlier your very kind mother came over to the house. She brought me a big parcel filled with baby supplies, and guess what else she gave me Oscar? Cash and check for one hundred million rupiah! Why did your mom give that kind of money? Of course to separate me from you, Oscar! Your mother wants us to divorce!"


    Oscar was surprised. "What!? Mama gave you a hundred million cash and a check!?"


    "Oh I guess you don''t know. I thought you and your mother deliberately conspired to separate me from you? Really, I''m the stupidest woman in the capital! Marrying you is a big mistake Oscar! Why would I marry you if I''ll just end up getting divorced?!"


    Lisa looked into Oscar''s blue eyes and let the man''s heart hurt deeply by hearing what she said just now. Lisa was able to feel the feelings that she had never felt from her husband. Oscar looked nervous and embarrassed!


    "Sorry, I''m sorry because Mama did something that upset you. She is the wrong one here! Please don''t use me of conspiring with mom to kick you out of the Petersson family!"


    "Then don''t just shut up! Am I your wife or not? You should have defended me in front of your mother!" Lisa snapped irritably.


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now, Oscar stared at his wife''s face as sharp as a dagger in the shining white light.


    Oscar''s hands clenched into fists. If he didn''t try his best to control his emotions, he would have dragged Lisa off the bed and threw her on the floor right now. The man did not flinch and blinked, he tried to calm himself so as not to escape.


    "Get enough rest. Dani will take you to the gynecologist tomorrow. He will pick you up around 10 in the morning," Oscar held back his anger as best he could. His tone was very calm but cold and scary.


    Lisa was confused, this guy always changed the subject when Lisa asked and talked about ra or Greta, as if her husband was hiding something from her. However, Lisa was too tired to face her husband and didn''t want to prolong the fight. The woman then chose to go back to sleep.


    Oscar changed his work clothes into his favorite silk night robe. The mannded right beside Lisa who was lying with her back to him.. His strong hands held his wife tightly. Even though he was upset with his wife, he still couldn''t let his wife feel overwhelmed by stress because the baby in her womb could get stressed too!

 Chapter 81 - I Want To Work

    One monthter. ra Gunawan still hadn''t given up on her n to win Oscar''s heart and snatch him from Lisa. She would do everything to take her old lover back. The woman grabbed her cell phone and made a call to Oscar. A sly smile was painted on her beautiful, immacte face, as if she was a demon who had transformed into a wingless angel.


    "Good morning Oscar, it''s me ra," she said in a soft and gentle tone. Even her voice sounded very smooth and melodious like the voice of hundreds of angels. Anyone who met her for the first time would be fooled.


    "What are you calling me for?" Oscar asked coldly from across the phone. The man was preparing for a meeting this morning at the office but he had to postpone a meeting withpany officials who coborated with Petersson Communication in order to settle his personal affairs with his former lover.


    "Hey calm down, don''t be so stiff. I called because I wanted to ask for help," ra said in a contrived pleasing voice. She crossed her legs gracefully and confidently.


    "So the money that I gave you yesterday is not enough?" Oscar suddenly eximed. His voice sounded cold as cold as an iceberg. Anyone would have a goosebump after hearing Oscar''s voice just now for sure.


    "Oh no, that''s not it. I''ve been in Jakarta for months and I still haven''t found a new job, I want to work and be independent, I mean it!"


    "Then let me hang up this phone and get back to work. I''ll let you know as soon as there is a suitable job opening for you," Oscar replied tly and coldly as usual.


    ra was a little irritated when Oscar did not understand the hidden meaning of her sentence. But she wouldn''t give up. ra would keep trying her hardest until her goal was achieved.


    A sly grin crossed her face as she said, "If there''s a job opening at Petersson Communications, I won''t mind applying there."


    "You want to work at Petersson Communication!?" Oscar was startled by ra''s request, he frowned, feeling hesitant.


    "Yes, why? Can''t I? Man...I want to be close to you, Oscar. You are really good, always give me money and spoil me. Please..." ra''s voice sounded exasperated.


    Oscar stood still on the other side of the phone for a moment. He considered whether his decision to let ra work in hispany would be risky or not. If the risk was too high, thepany could suffer serious losses.


    The man was silent for a moment, racking his brains before he decided to let ra work a job at hispany. He clicked his pen many times while their phone was still connected.


    "Um..." ra said from across. "How about it, Oscar? Can I work at yourpany?" ra asked in a determined, confident tone. The woman grinned behind the phone.


    "Come tomorrow Monday and try to apply. If you meet the requirements, then you will work at mypany."


    "Ah, thank you so much Oscar! You are the best!" ra''s voice sounded so cheerful. She almost fell from her seat when she heard Oscar''s words just now.


    Oscar hung up the call without any greetings. It looked like ra''s n to win Oscar''s heart was slowly working. With this, she could see Oscar almost every day at the office!


    ***


    The promised Monday had arrived, ra went to the Petersson Communication office to apply for a job. That morning, ra wore shiny ck high heelsbined with a white knee-length skirt, along with a white long-sleeved shirt with a feminine cut. Her fair white face was polished with inconspicuous makeup. Her lips were dyed with red lipstick, looking like cherries. ra was like a model!


    Arriving at the office, ra ran into Oscar in a corridor. The woman smiled sweetly and said, "Oscar, I''m ready to work!"


    Oscar only raised an eyebrow and nced at her. The man made noment when the woman d in white clothes passed him. Before Oscar returned to the meeting room, the man spoke to a personnel, "Please take thedy in the white shirt to the finance department, she will fill the empty seat there."


    The woman then nodded and took ra to the finance department. In the past few months, many employees had resigned from the Petersson Commpany, especially since the incident with Lisa. Lisa was forced to resign because the secret of her rtionship with Oscar was revealed by ra several months ago.


    ra was so lucky she got a vacant seat in finance. The woman from the HR department introduced her to the employees of the finance department, giving her a brief introduction to her new job.


    Not far from the entrance to the finance department, Andien had just arrived and found a foreign woman sitting in Lisa''s previous chair. She was stunned to see the figure of a tall and thin woman like a model. Wasn''t that ra, Oscar''s ex-girlfriend that Lisa talked about? Why was she here?


    When Andien was about to put her tote bag on her desk, the woman from the HR department introduced ra to her. "This is one of our employees in the finance department, her name is Andien. If you need help on how to work in the finance department, just ask her!"


    "Andien," the woman continued, "This is ra, she''s a new employee at Petersson Communication. Please guide ra while working in the finance department, okay?"


    Andien just nodded doubtfully. She didn''t even know exactly when the woman applied for a job at Petersson Communication. Or did this woman who instigated a conflict with Lisa once ask Oscar''s help to put her in this office?


    ra smiled sweetly and held out her hand to shake Andien''s hand. Her smile looked so fake, Andien could feel it!


    "Nice to meet you Andien!" The woman smiled at Andien. Her neat white teeth looked very beautiful like a toothpastemercial star.


    "Yeah, same her," Andien replied doubtfully. She was disgusted by ra''s fake smile. "Alright then, let me go back to my desk and work!"


    Andien stepped into her seat and started working. Deep inside her heart, Andien was furious and surprised. How could the evil woman work in the same department as her? Nothing happened but then she suddenly saw ra sitting at Lisa''s former table!


    Andien was eager to contact Lisa now, but she had to wait for the right time so she wouldn''t raise suspicion from other employees.


    ''Oh this is so bad!'' Andien thought. She thought that this demonic woman would destroy her life too. Somehow, but Andien felt a stream of negative energy emanating from ra''s gaze. No matter how much ra smiled sweetly or spoke softly and politely, her evil side still could not be hidden.


    Andien paused for a moment and stopped her fingers from typing on the keyboard. Without realizing it, ra focused her eyes on Andien. ra''s gaze made Andien ufortable so she moved from her chair. Andien''s palms were sweating. ra looked like a tiger cornering its prey.


    Andien tried not to look at ra''s face, but there was an urge from inside her heart that forced her to nce. Sure enough, ra''s gaze was sharp and sly despite her sweet smile.


    ''If only you are still in the same department as me, Lis!'' Andienined to herself.

 Chapter 82 - The New Clerk. . .

    ra''s first day working in the finance department didn''t run very smoothly. She had never worked for argepany before. On the first day, she often overslept on her desk and typed slowly. In fact, she often got scolded by Damar, the head of the finance department.


    "What is this, ra!? Howe you report the financial data that has been recapitted to me!? Do your job properly, please! I know it''s your first day, bute on!" Damar was standing in front of his desk with his arms folded and forehead creased. ra was still sleepy at her desk, she just noddednguidly hoping that Damar would get out of her desk soon.


    From behind her desk, Andien quietly watched all of ra''s movements and gestures. It turned out that ra was not what she seemed from the outside! She looked smart and highly educated but it turned out she was incredibly lousy in doing her job!


    Andien knew very well that the woman who upied Lisa''s chair now was the same woman who tried to snatch Oscar from Lisa. Andien still couldn''t forget the evil thing ra hadmitted against Lisa in front of their colleagues. Now that evil woman was her co-worker! And to make matters worse, she was utterly ipetent!


    Seeing ra''s poor performance on the first day made Andien itch to reprimand her. Andien got up from her chair, approached the woman with a face like a model and said, "Hey, ra, listen, I know you cane into this office because of Oscar. But please! Do your job! The finance department is not a ce to rx. You don''t even fit into Lisa''s chair right now. She is clearly morepetent on her first day than you!"


    The sentence that Andien just said was much harsher and painful than Damar''s. Comparing ra to Lisa? It sure hurt ra a lot. The woman with red lips red sharply at Andien. Even though her face was not very expressive, Andien could feel the anger radiating from ra''s gaze. Andien poured salt to ra''s wound byparing her to Lisa.


    "Don''t think that just because you are Oscar''s ex you can work in thispany as you wish! We have integrity, we have rules! Fix your attitude ra!"


    "Oh, so you''d prefer to defend the bitch who stole my boyfriend?" ra asked softly but sharply.


    "ra! This has nothing to do with your love affair! In fact, when Lisa was still in the finance department and as manager, her performance was much better than yours. You should be ashamed of yourself!"


    When the two women were fighting, Oscar suddenly crossed the corridor in front of the finance department and stopped while staring at the two of them.


    ra shifted her gaze and exchanged nces with Oscar. ra suddenly felt cheerful again when the woman saw a tall, slender figure d in an elegant ck coat standing looking at her.


    Oscar was the spirit of her life. ra was determined to do whatever it took to win Oscar''s favor so that he would fall for her a second time. ra rose from her chair, ignored Andien and approached Oscar with flirtatious steps.


    "Oh my God Oscar! Good thing you are here! I miss you very much dear¡­"


    Oscar lowered his head and stared at ra. The man gave her a cold re. "Call me Mr. Oscar, remember we''re in the office!"


    "I''m sorry Oscar but my first day working here was really tough!" ra pretentiously said, acting spoiled. Her hand grasped Oscar''s coquettishly.


    Oscar and ra began talking in front of the finance department''s room. The employees of the department instantly turned their gaze to watch them chatting. It seemed that the two of them had met before and were very close. Seeing ra''s flirtatious gestures in front of Oscar,made the man with the cold attitude be a little lenient as the woman seduced him.


    "Let''s see what the boss is doing with the new employee," One of the employees said.


    "I don''t know. Maybe she''s his sister?"


    "No, it''s impossible. Look at them, holding hands like that!"


    "But isn''t this new employee really beautiful? She matches Mr. Oscar well. Compared to Lisa, I mean hehe!" The other employees said.


    Another employee joined in the conversation. "I heard that Lisa doesn''t work here anymore because she''s pregnant with the boss'' child?"


    "You''re right. What if Lisa married him because she was pregnant first?"


    "Yeah, she didn''t tell us that she''s married. Bet it''s a shotgun marriage since the boss knocked her up first!"


    "Ugh, it''s clear Lisa only wants Oscar because of his money! What''s more, he''s a foreigner, isn''t he?"


    From behind her desk, Andien overheard the unimportant chatter of her colleagues. She was annoyed that her co-workers began to badmouth Lisa and her rtionship with Oscar. Not to mention it was still working hours!


    "Hey you! Why don''t youe back to work again? This deficiency report won''t end if you are still standing at the door gossiping about Lisa and ra!" Andien said aloud.


    "Come on, Ndien, rx a little. She''s a new employee in our department, howe she''s really close to the boss!" One of them replied.


    "Yeah, just rx. Besides, what we talked about really happened, right? Didn''t Lisa leave Petersson Communication because she married the boss?"


    Andien really wanted to p them but she couldn''t do it. Office regtions said all employees should not get involved in fistfights or their monthly sry would be reduced by 50%. If there was bloodshed, they would be immediately fired from thepany!


    "You all are busy talking about Lisa''s ws and admiring the beauty of our new employee. You better go back to your desks and continue your work! Don''t waste your time!"


    The situation in the finance department subsided again when the head of the finance department, Damar, came and told ra toe in and go back to work. The man also ordered all the employees gossiping in the doorway to return to their seats.


    ***


    After office hours, Andien identally caught Oscar and ra out of the building together. The two of them walked into the parking lot and ra came home with Oscar in his ck Alphard!


    Andien''s heart felt stirred at the unexpected sight! She called Lisa right at that second but she wasn''t immediately answered. Andien must tell Lisa about this. She witnessed her best friend''s husband having an affair with another woman!


    Andien ran to the side of the sidewalk and waved at the taxi. If Lisa couldn''t be reached by phone, then she had to tell her in person!

 Chapter 83 - Caught Together

    Andien arrived at Oscar''s residence half an hourter. The woman ran to the gate and asked the security guard to let her in. "I am Lisa''s friend Andien. Please, I have to meet Lisa. This is important business!"


    After the front guard allowed Andien to enter, she was faced with a second entrance. The woman frantically pressed the bell many times until someone answered it.


    "Oh good evening, are you Miss Andien?" Mrs. Rusminah asked politely. The household assistant still remembered Andien''s face when the woman drove Lisa home.


    "Good evening. Is Lisa here? I need to meet her. This is very important!" Andien said, a bit worried. Her breathing was a little irregr.


    "Oh yes, Miss Lisa is..." Not finishing with her sentence, Mrs Rusminah saw Andien broke into the house. There was no one in the living room or family''s room. Andien rushed to the second floor looking for Lisa''s room in a hurry.


    Mrs Rusminah was still confused by the attitude of the big woman. She then followed Andien to the second floor. "Miss Andien!"


    Andien opened all the doors and yet she couldn''t find Lisa in any of the rooms. She hadn''t found Lisa''s room yet. The woman turned her body and nced at one of the doors on the second floor that she had not touched at all. ''Looks like it''s Lisa''s room!'' She thought.


    Andien approached the room that she had not opened then turned the doorknob slowly. She finally found Lisa and saw the woman was sitting and reading a book on a sofa. How shocked Lisa was to see her best friend at the house. "Andien, why are you here!?"


    "Your cellphone is dead. I called you so many times but you didn''t pick it up. There is bad news, Lis!"


    "My husband brought my cell phone, now I can only hold it for 2 days a week. What bad news?" Lisa asked curiously.


    "This is bad, Lis, ra is now working at Petersson Communication!"


    Lisa was shocked, her eyes wide, her lips gaping. She put the book on the sofa and said, "What do you mean, Ndien?"


    "Yes, this morning ra reced your old position in the finance department. I don''t understand the story but that girl that has made people in the whole department upset. She''s so ipetent! I wonder how someone like ra could get into a greatpany like Petersson Comm!"


    "ra who looks smart and highly educated is notpetent? Wow, this is shocking," Lisa said sarcastically.


    "Seriously Lis! I was disgusted to see her. She is always sleepy at work! But that''s not the problem, she''s now your biggest threat, Lis!" Andien took a deep breath before she told the truth to Lisa.


    "When I got home from work, I saw raing home with Oscar, in his car."


    Hearing her friend''s words made Lisa weak and speechless. It turned out that Lisa''s guess about ra was right. Oscar and ra really had an affair! What kind of man would lock up his wife at home while he was having fun with another woman out there?


    Lisa held back her sobs in her heart. She tried not to make her friend more worried but failed. Tears dripped from one of her eyes.


    "My guess is true. Oscar doesn''t really love me. He married me because I''m pregnant with his child. Just watch, when this child is finally born, I''ll be divorced!" Lisa said softly.


    "How long has your husband been like this to you, Lis?" Andien asked with a concerned look.


    "Since he often went overseas for his business trip. Why am I so stupid when I epted his marriage proposal! You know, I can just abort this baby."


    "Lis, don''t be like that! Oscar is your husband. You have to show them that you''re his wife!"


    "Ah, just forget it! If my husband really loves ra, what can I do? I can''t tell my husband to stop loving ra. The only thing I can do is divorce. But this child will be hister, and if ra bes his new wife¡­ Oh God please don''t let this child be in the care of a woman as bad as ra!"


    Andien then held Lisa''s hand. Every now and then the woman stroked Lisa''s pale palms. "Lis, before you finally decided to divorce, it''s good for you to talk to your husband about your rtionship. The problem is you guys haven''t talked about this, right?"


    "Yes, how could I talk about it with him if my husband rarelyes home?" Lisained.


    "Yes, you know exactly how your husband is, Lis. Anyway, don''t waste anymore time, just ask him to talk! But first, have you ever asked your husband if he really likes you?"


    "You don''t need to know, Ndien. Every time I mentioned ra''s name, he''d alwaysugh at me. I don''t get it, I think he''s really hiding something from me."


    Andien looked at her friend anxiously. "Lis, if your husband doesn''t love you, he would have married ra five years ago! But he married you instead, right?"


    "Yes, it''s because of my mother-inw Ndien. If my mother-inw hadn''t stopped Oscar, it''s certain that he''d have married ra five years ago!"


    Lisaid down on the bed and sighed. "I don''t know, Ndien. I want to give up. Anyway, I''ll take care of the divorce while waiting for this child to be born. I no longer want to be married to a cheater!"


    "But you have to gather a lot of evidence before you actually use your husband of cheating! Even though I saw ra and Oscar hanging out together, it''s still not enough. But don''t be discouraged, Lis! Could it be that they just hang out together like you and Rangga?"


    "We''re different, there''s nothing between me and Rangga! We are friends and we often scold each other. Isn''t it obvious that ra wants to snatch my husband and win his love back?"


    "Just try talking to your husband first, Lis! How do you know if you haven''t tried it yet? Remember my words Lis, if there is a chance to talk together, hurry up and talk! Don''t wait too long! Otherwise your problem will only get worse."


    "Okay, I''ll try itter. Thank you for telling me, Ndien. You even bother toe here. I really am so grateful to have you as my friend."


    Lisa hugged her best friend tightly. Andien was not able to help Lisa to solve the problems that exist between her, Oscar, and ra. But at least she told Lisa that ra was now working at Petersson Communication and so she helped Lisa to be more critical with her husband.


    Andien then said goodbye to Lisa. Once again the chubby woman hugged Lisa tightly before leaving the house.


    "Get enough rest, Lis! Don''t stay upte or your baby will get sick!"

 Chapter 84 - Damn Devil Woman

    It was a busy morning, all Petersson Communication employees were so focused on their work. It''d been almost a month since she started working at Petersson Communication, but ra hadn''t shown herself in the office.


    In her early days working there, ra always came on time even though her performance was very bad. But she got a plus point and it was her punctuality. Andien, who had worked in the finance department at a telmunicationspany for a long time, began to wonder where ra had gone. It was already 9 am but why hadn''t the woman shown up?


    If an employee was only 10 minuteste, Damar would immediately reprimand them and cut their sry if they camete for 3 times.


    Not long after, a woman in high heels came from the doorstep of the finance department. The woman was wearing a ck top and white pants. The make-up looked natural and not too much as usual.


    ra was veryte. Surprisingly, Damar didn''t scold ra at all! Andien eagerly waited for the moments when Damar reprimanded ra so that the evil woman would be ashamed of her actions. But surprisingly, he didn''t do it this morning.


    Damar rose from his desk behind ra and made an important announcement. ra was now officially the supervisory team for the finance department. She was responsible for monitoring the work of employees in the finance department on a daily basis. She was assigned the task to reprimand employees who stole time to use cell phones for personal use during working hours, arrivedte, and smuggled snacks into the room!


    In short, ra was promoted in just over a month! Even older employees who worked at Petersson Communication earlier than her took years to be promoted to higher positions.


    Andien understood very well why that evil woman could be promoted so quickly. Yes, Andien''s guess was right. Oscar seemed to have a crush on ra. How was it possible for an ipetent new employee to immediately be promoted in just a month if she was not close to the president?


    The employees at Petersson Communication were not stupid either. They found out about Oscar''s affair with ra at work. It''s just that they didn''t have strong evidence to use them so they preferred to be silent.


    A nightmare for Andien and her colleagues in her department had started. ra sure had a strict eye to patrol the performance of employees in the finance department! Just this morning, ra rebuked an employee who waste for 3 minutes and decided to cut his break time at the office for a week. Really, that was too much!


    Andien felt like she''d been enved by an ipetent woman like ra!


    ***


    After work, Andien stopped by Lisa''s house to vent her anger. Working in the office with ra as her superior really took a toll on her health both physically and mentally!


    "Lis, you don''t know what I''m feeling right now. Starting today, it seems like my life at Petersson Communication turned upside down!"


    "Why, are you being bothered by ra again?"


    "No, it''s worse than that! Since she came to your husband''spany, a lot has changed! How could an ipetent person like her got promoted to be part of the supervisory team of the finance department in just a month!? I just heard that there is a monitoring team today, Lis! This must have been made up so that ra could go around the office! Earlier, when I saw ra checking attendance, someone waste for 3 minutes and she immediately cut their rest hours! Isn''t that crazy? I really can''t imagine my life there Lis."


    "I see. It''s crazy indeed. ra is so close to my husband that she can do whatever she wants in the office!"


    "Duhh she isn''t human, Lis! ra is a demon!" Andien eximed with an irritated look.


    Lisa hugged her best friend with affections. She channeled her positive energy so that her friend could be calmer.


    "By the way, Lis, how are you? Have you talked to your husband?"


    Hearing Andien''s question, Lisa immediately changed her face. She lowered her head and chuckled at herself. The problem with talking to her husband today was not that easy. Not to mention that her husband often came homete and went out of town. How could Lisa get Oscar to talk like this?


    "Seriously, haven''t you talked to your husband, Lis?"


    "Ah, forget it Ndien. I don''t want to discuss my husband anymore! Let''s talk about something else!"


    An hour had passed, dinner time had arrived. Lisa brought Andien down to the dining room to join her. She saw Mrs. Rusminah had prepared all the food on the table.


    "Miss Andien please sit down, dinner is ready!" Mrs. Rusminah said in a friendly tone and a happy smile.


    Actually, Andien didn''t want to join Lisa for dinner at Oscar''s house but seeing the luxurious and appetizing dishes on the dining table made Andien think twice about going home and eating on the street.


    "Sorry to bother, I just wanted to go home and have some street food," Andien reluctantly said to Mrs. Rusminah.


    "Don''t hesitate, Miss Andien! I prepare delicious food for Miss Lisa every day. Since Miss Andien stopped by, let''s eat together!"


    Andien took the te and cutlery next to her. She stared at the dish on the table with sparkling eyes. The opportunity to eat such luxurious dishes at a friend''s house won''te twice, she thought!


    "Mrs. Rusminah''s cooking is delicious! Her cooking isn''t less tasty than famous chefs! Am I right, ma''am?" Lisa said, ncing at Mrs. Rusminah.


    Lisa spooned a dim sum to Andien''s mouth. She was right, Mrs. Rusminah''s cooking was really good! Without saying much, Andien immediately took the side dishes and ate them. Andien really enjoyed Mrs. Rusminah''s cookings.


    There were only Lisa and Andien at the dining table. Mrs. Rusminah stood at the end of the dining room to wait to take any empty te to the washing ce. Lisa couldn''t bear to see Mrs. Rusminah just stood at the corner while watching the two women eating heartily. "Mrs. Rusminah is not busy, right? Come eat with us!"


    "Oh no, miss, I''m not hungry!" Mrs. Rusminahh appreciated Lisa''s kindness but the middle aged woman realized that she was just a servant. How could she eat with her master?


    "It''s fine! As long as nobody says too much!" Lisa whispered.


    "Let''s eat with us, ma''am! As long as the owner isn''ting back yet," Andien added with a giggle.


    Mrs. Rusminah remained in her position. She refused Lisa''s sweet invitation and rushed into the kitchen to bring the empty tes and refill the drinks for the two women having their dinner together that night.


    Not long after the two women enjoyed dinner, the living room''s door opened and someone came inside. The man was wearing a ck coat with matching trousersbined with a white shirt with red stripes.. The man walked in with steady steps.

 Chapter 85 - Like Icebergs And Volcanoes

    "Ah, Mr. Oscar hase... Okay, it''s time for me to go home!" Andien shouted as she hurriedly cleared the dining table. The woman took her empty te to the kitchen and put it in the sink. She grabbed her jacket and tote bag then returned the chair she was using to its original position.


    It was Oscar''s house after all. Even though she came to meet Lisa, Oscar was still the head of the family and the owner of the house. Andien then met him and got ready to go home.


    "Thank you very much for the dinner, Lisa and Mr. Oscar, of course. Pardon me for visiting at night. I just want to meet my best friend and have a chat with her. Okay then, I will say goodbye first, Mr. Oscar."


    Oscar didn''t say much, the man just nodded and raised one of his hands when Andien said goodbye to him. Lisa escorted Andien out of the house. Before Andien actually left Oscar''s house, the woman said to Lisa, "Hey, while your husband is home, try to talk to him! Don''t forget about that!"


    "Yes, I know. You hurry and go home, it''s alreadyte. It''ll be hard to find a taxi at this hour!" Lisa replied hurriedly.


    After Andien left, Lisa did not return to continue her dinner in the dining room. She immediately went up to the second floor and returned to her room. A few momentster, she heard a steady sound of footsteps climbing the stairs.


    Lisa hoped Oscar would still eat his dinner downstairs but the man went up to the second floor and walked over to her room. Lisa didn''t want to talk to her husband after she found out that ra worked at Petersson Communication now. To make matters worse, Andien saw ra and Oscar go home together!


    The door to the room was left slightly opened. Oscar pushed the door open and entered the room.


    "Hey you! How dare you step in without knocking first!?" Lisa shouted after she had just changed into her nightgown. The woman gave Oscar an unpleasant look, she was really jealous.


    "This is my house, what do you mean I can''t enter?" Oscar asked with a little surprise and annoyance to see Lisa treating him like an intruder.


    "What are you doing here at home? Aren''t you dating ra right now?" Lisa asked sarcastically. Her words were packed with anger.


    "Lisa, it''s not like what you think!" Oscar replied.


    Lisaughed sarcastically. She knew the man was hiding something. "Hey, listen. I''m not a child anymore. I know you still love ra. See, you recruited her to be an employee in yourpany, right? You raise her rank in about a month. You think I don''t know about this?"


    Oscar''s blue eyes widened even more. He was a little embarrassed when one of his secrets was leaked. "Did Andiene here to tell you that!?"


    Lisa snorted, "It doesn''t matter who told me and it''s none of your business, Oscar. Besides, you''re the president of your family''spany, so I assume you can do whatever you want even if it means breaking thepany''s rules."


    Oscar was silent for a moment. He put both of his hands in his trouser pockets. His face was t, his eyes were sharp and cold as an ice. The man took a deep breath and said, "From tomorrow onwards, you can''t see Andien in this house or anywhere!"


    Hearing Oscar''s order, Lisa''s heart burned. She got up from the bed and pointed right at the man''s face. "You can''t limit my friendship with Andien! Just so you know, Andien is my best friend! You''ve already confiscated my phone, locked me in the house, got me out of your office because I was pregnant. Now you forbid me to talk to my own best friend, are you crazy, Oscar?"


    "I''m not sure your best friend is a good influence on you, Lisa. Look what she just told you about ra is a nder!"


    Lisa did not believe Oscar''s words at all. She was sure that her husband did something. But she would break it down soon!


    "Oscar, whenever I ask about ra, you always divert my questions. You''re always silent, of course I''ll suspect you!"


    "I''ve said it many times, I have nothing to do with ra! We are no longer lovers like we used to be!"


    "Then exin why that bitch was able to work for yourpany and get promoted in an instant?" Lisa asked sharply and seriously.


    Oscar started to fall silent again. Every time the question about ra was thrown at him, his tongue suddenly sputtered. The man lowered his head, walked over to the window and stared at the dark, starless night sky. He did not pay attention to Lisa''s question and decided to zip his mouth for a long time.


    Lisa almost gave up on her question. Her husband didn''t want to talk about what had really happened between him and ra. Her suspicion only got stronger. Oscar was having an affair with ra, that''s for sure!


    Oscar was still speechless while staring at the starless night sky with a nk gaze. The man took a deep breath and closed his blue eyes, dissolved in his lonely daydream.


    Suddenly, Lisa asked Oscar another question. "Oscar, how many women did you know before you married me?"


    Oscar then woke up from his reverie. This question was so damning that he tilted his head, still unable to answer Lisa''s question.


    "I guess there must be dozens or even hundreds of them! Seeing that you are a handsome and rich man, not to mention you''re of European descent!" Lisa said spontaneously.


    "Lisa, it doesn''t matter how many women I dated before I married you. It''s all in the past, let it go. It''s not good to bring up the past again. From now on, everything will return from zero. I don''t want my past with these women to ruin our rtionship as husband and wife," Oscar exined with a sad face.


    "I''m your wife, Oscar! I have to know, what if you are cheating on another woman? You don''t understand my feelings as a wife wondering whether her husband loves her sincerely or not!"


    "Do I have to tell all my stories to you, Lisa? No! I don''t have to tell all of them."


    "But I am your wife Oscar! Don''t you dare to hide something from me!"


    "I better tell all my past when that child was born. You just rest. It''s not good for a pregnant woman to stay up thiste," Oscar tried to line Lisa''s question so as not to make a fuss again. The man approached his wife and hugged her tightly.


    Sometimes, Lisa couldn''t understand Oscar at all. Even though they had been married for half a year, this man was still very mysterious! He also gave off strange vibes on top of that. Sometimes, he made others feel warm and soft. The other times, he could be very indifferent and cold. Oscar was like an iceberg and a volcano at the same time!


    Lisa returned to lie down on the bed. Oscar then joined her without saying anything. Lisa tried to close her eyes to go to sleep.. That night felt so lonely for her even though her husband had returned home.

 Chapter 86 - Beauty With A Rotten Heart

    Time flew so fast, 8 month had passed since Lisa found out she was carrying a life in her womb. Her stomach grewrger, making it more difficult to bend over and stand up. Only a month left before the child in her womb was born!


    Lisa''s rtionship with Oscar neither got better nor got worse. Tension and distance existed between the two since Oscar went on overseas business trips very often. Lisa''s daily life was only filled with watching television, reading newspapers, and asionally chatting with Mrs. Rusminah when she was rxed, especially when Oscar took her cell phone even when the man was out of town. She thought of how boring her life was now.


    That afternoon, someone visited Oscar''s residence. The doorbell suddenly rang several times. Mrs. Rusminah immediately rushed to open the door and how shocked the middle-aged woman was when she saw a tall, slender woman in an elegant white dress standing in front of her.


    "Miss ra, why did youe here?" Mrs. Rusminah looked at the woman with a suspicious look. Years had passed since shest met the woman who once filled the void in Oscar''s heart. Now she appeared before her all of a sudden!


    The woman that looked like a Korean artist smiled slyly. She lifted her chin arrogantly and gave Mrs. Rusminah a condescending nce. "I want to see Lisa, and you will let me in!" ra stepped inside shamelessly as if she were the owner of the house! The pounding sound of her high heels broke the silence in the living room.


    ra turned her slender body to look at Mrs. Rusminah and asked. "Where''s Lisa? Please tell Lisa I''m here!" The woman then approached the sofa and sat casually.


    "I''m so sorry, Miss ra. Miss Lisa is resting. She''s probably taking a nap this afternoon. Besides, Miss Lisa is in herte pregnancy, so she needs a lot of rest. What if youe back tomorrow or next week?" Mrs. Rusminah replied, trying to get the woman to leave Oscar''s house.


    "I said, please tell Lisa I''m here. If Lisa is sleeping, wake her immediately!" ra snapped at Mrs. Rusminah as if the middle-aged woman was her servant.


    Mrs. Rusminah disliked ra in her heart. Though she had a beautiful face like a Korean artist and a tall body like a model, the woman''s heart was very rotten. Not to mention she openly disrespected people from lower ss. ra clearly disgusted Mrs. Rusminah, but as a household assistant, she couldn''t do anything.


    Mrs. Rusminah rushed to the second floor and met Lisa who was rxing on the sofa in her room. With a heavy heart, she told Lisa that ra was waiting for her in the living room.


    Hearing that, Lisa just sighed. Why would that evil womane back to interfere with her life again after months of disappearing from her sight?


    "You want me to tell Miss ra to leave or?" Mrs. Rusminah asked a little doubtfully.


    "No," Lisa said firmly. "Please help me down to the living room. I have to face that shameless woman!"


    Lisa struggled to get up from her couch. Mrs. Rusminah then helped the pregnant woman to stand up by gripping Lisa''s arm tightly. Lisa then walked out of the room with unsteady steps. Her bulging stomach made it difficult for her to walk alone.


    When she arrived in the living room, Lisa told Mrs. Rusminah to leave her. Now there were only her and ra in the living room. Both of them stared daggers at each other. Lisa''s eyes were very sharp. A spark of jealousy was clearly visible from her two brown eyes.


    In front of her, ra was still sitting cute and showing no expression other than a fake smile. She crossed her legs and joined her palms together.


    Lisa walked over to the opposite sofa. Her swollen stomach made it difficult for Lisa to bend over. The woman gripped the back of the sofa tightly andnded herself on the sofa.


    Lisa looked up and stared intently at ra''s face. When she first saw ra, her style waspletely different. This evil woman in front of her was getting more and more beautiful. Her dressing style changed to more elegant and fashionable. Her slender and tall body was wrapped in a simple white dressbined with a white silk scarf draped around her arms. For a moment Lisa thought that ra really fit together with Oscar.


    ra stretched out one of her hands, tucking strands of hair that had fallen over her face behind her ears. A pair of Diamond earrings that matched Lisa''s when she married Oscar for the first time hung beautifully on ra''s ears.


    "You know, these earrings are my birthday present from Oscar," ra said in a sly tone. The woman deliberately provoked Lisa to shake her self-confidence.


    ra straightened up and stared at Lisa''s face which looked dull andnguid with a glint of condescension. She crossed her legs in different directions, showing her expensive Lubutang leather shoes.


    "What do you want, ra? My life has been peaceful without you!" Lisa snapped in a choked voice. She actually didn''t want to lose her confidence in front of ra, but the evil woman managed to make her angry!


    ra stretched out her left hand, staring at her curvy fingers that had just been polished with red nail polish. She tilted her head and said, "I just want to meet my ex''s wife and ask something,"


    ra leaned forward. "When are you going to divorce Oscar?"


    The sentence that Lisa just heard really pierced her heart. This evil Snow White woman still wanted Oscar to be hers? She overstepped her line!


    Lisa sighed, she clutched her chest pretending to be calm. She didn''t want to make a fuss by beating up the evil woman who was currently sitting casually on the sofa in her house. Lisa raised her head and met ra''s gaze then said, "You really are a shameless woman. Do you really want to be with Oscar that bad?"


    "Miss Lisa, I''ll tell you. Oscar only loves me and this fact will remain forever. Even after your child is born, Oscar will still love me until the end of his life!" ra said confidently.


    "My problems with Oscar are none of your business. Whether we''re going to divorce or not is none of your business either!"


    ra snorted. Her gaze was fierce but the fake smile on her face didn''t change. She didn''t want to show her emotions in front of Lisa whom she thought was lowly. ra supported her chin and looked back at Lisa.


    "Listen listen, since you are pregnant and no longer working, Oscar rarely came home, huh? Don''t you want to know where your husband went all this time?" ra purposely made Lisa ufortable with that sentence. A sly smile was clearly painted on her beautiful face. She saw Lisa''s face became gloomy as she was shocked at her words. She managed to make Lisa waver.


    "Do you know why Oscar is often working outside the city and abroadtely? Haha, that''s just an excuse so you don''t suspect him. He actually lived with me during all those business trips and your husband wasted his money to spoil me."


    Lisa was surprised to hear that sentence. This meant that what Andien said a few months ago was true. Oscar was having an affair with ra!


    "Oscar is amazing, Lisa. I have to admit it. He was never this passionatest time when I made love to him 5 years ago. Every night, we always make love to each other untilte! Your husband''s stamina is extraordinary. No wonder you have such a hard time letting go!" ra folded her arms across her chest. The woman smiled slyly and was satisfied to see Lisa''s confidence crumble in front of her.


    Lisa struggled to get up from her seat. Her face turned bright red from ra''s painful words. That beautiful yet cruel woman really got her by fueling her anger!


    "Have some shame, ra! Oscar is my husband, you have no right to tell me to divorce my husband just because you slept with him!"


    "Oh no problem, but don''t dream that you are in Oscar''s heart. I am the only one in his heart. Until death do us both! After all, you are not fit to be married to Oscar. You are just a worthless woman with a dull face and no dignity!"


    Lisa''s eyes widened when those condescending words escaped ra''s sweet lips. She hadpletely lost her temper and couldn''t take it anymore.


    "Get out of this house, you punk!"

 Chapter 87 - Taken To The Hospital

    "Get out of this house, you punk!"


    Lisa screamed so loudly that her voice echoed throughout the room. Mrs. Rusminah was even able to hear the vibrations from the kitchen. The assistant then stepped closer to the living room and overheard the conversation between Lisa and ra. She thought that something had gone wrong between the two.


    "As long as I am Oscar''s legal wife, I will be the owner of this house! I ask you to get out of this house and don''t try to show your face in front of me!" Lisa red at ra, pointing her index finger boldly. If only Lisa weren''t pregnant, ra mighte home with bruises on her eye!


    "Mrs. Rusminah! Please take this insolent woman out of this house!" Lisa shouted from the living room. The middle-aged woman then went straight to Lisa and ra. She stood beside ra and politely invited her to go out to the gate.


    But ra still didn''t want to give up. She did not pay attention to either Lisa or Mrs. Rusminah to leave the ce. The woman turned around and looked at Lisa from where she was standing. This time, her emotionless facade''s wearing off, showing her true color. She felt Lisa beat her. The fake smile that usually adorned her beautiful face now turned sour.


    Suddenly, ra pushed Lisa so hard that the pregnant woman fell on her face on top of the cold and hard floor. Lisa''s head was bumping really hard as was her bulging stomach. Pain from her lower abdomen began to creep through her body. She moaned in pain. Lisa tried to get up from her ce but she was in too much pain to lift her hips.


    "Please! Ouch! That hurts... Ah my stomach¡­" Lisa moaned while holding her swollen stomach.


    Not far from her, ra was still standing proudly with her chin raised and eyes ncing down fiercely. "Don''t pretend to be in pain, Lisa. Stop acting in front of me!"


    "ra, you idiot! It really hurts, you bastard!" Lisa said with a hint of an unbearable groan. "Mrs. Rusminah! Call Oscar, please help, it''s so painful!"


    Lisa grabbed the hem of ra''s dress, crying as she endured the unbearable pain. The woman raised her head and said, "Are you satisfied that you hurt me? Ouch! It... It hurts¡­! Anyone please help me!"


    ra looked down and saw a pool of blood running between Lisa''s legs. She was startled, her lips trembling in fear at the bright red puddle. "Oh no... Lisa I didn''t mean to... I just got emotional... I..."


    Mrs. Rusminah immediately helped Lisa sit down and rubbed her forehead which was flooded with sweat. The middle-aged woman shed tears when she saw the pool of blood on the floor.


    "Oh my God what did you do Miss ra!?" Mrs. Rusminah asked with a sigh.


    "I didn''t mean to hurt Lisa, I didn''t do it! Lisa tripped on herself and fell down!"


    "Mrs. Rusminah, please... Call Oscar..." Lisa said softly. She felt like she could pass out anytime.


    Mrs. Rusminah immediately reached for the phone and made a call to Oscar but the man didn''t answer. The middle-aged woman hurriedly called Mr. Dani and called an ambnce.


    A few minutester, Mr. Dani came at lightning speed. The burly man was surprised to see a pregnant woman lying on the floor with a bright red puddle nearby.


    "Mrs. Rusminah what''s going on!?" Mr. Dani looked at Lisa with horror.


    "Please call Mr. Oscar! Hurry!" The maid was unable to exin further. They were faced with an emergency situation!


    "Mr. Oscar is out on duty, Ma''am. I''ll just take Miss Lisa to the hospital first, I''ll tell Mr. Oscarter!"


    Ten minutester, an ambnce arrived and took Lisa to the nearest hospital. Mrs. Rusminah apanied Lisa in the ambnce while Mr. Dani followed the ambnce from behind.


    A few minutes before the ambnce left, Mr. Dani had sent a message to Oscar that his wife was in an emergency.


    Oscar immediately answered Mr. Dani''s message and prepared to fly back to the capital to visit his wife.


    ***


    Arriving at the hospital, Lisa was immediately rushed to the emergency room and underwent surgery as soon as possible. Lisa was still in a semi-conscious state. She was too weak to lift her head. Her vision blurred at once. She only hoped that Oscar woulde to see her at this time.


    ra followed Lisa and Mr. Dani to the hospital. She did not think that she would cause this unpleasant incident to happen to Lisa. ra did not intend to mortally injure Lisa, but with this critical condition, she could threaten ra to go to jail for an attempted murder. ra was so confused and scared! Fortunately, the only one who witnessed what happened in the living room was Mrs. Rusminah. As long as the household assistant remained silent, ra would be safe!


    Mrs. Rusminah and Mr. Dani waited outside the operating room. The middle-aged woman bursted into tears when she saw Lisa being carried inside. Mrs. Rusminah regretted that she couldn''t get ra out of Oscar''s house. She should have known that ra was still as cruel as ever.


    Mrs. Rusminah was very worried if Lisa''s baby would not be able to survive because of internal bleeding. Especially in a state ofte pregnancy like this, the chances of the baby surviving would be very small.


    "I''m so stupid. This is all my fault! If I had kicked that evil woman out of the house, Miss Lisa wouldn''t end up in the hospital like this!" The maid had tears in her eyes as she med herself for the incident. Mr. Dani then held out a handkerchief and wiped the tears from her cheeks.


    From the hospital corridor, a woman d in an elegant white dress approached her. The sound of her high heels could be heard from a distance. Mrs. Rusminah immediately knew who was approaching her.


    "How is she? Is Lisa okay ma''am?" ra asked, a little worried. Her long finger was pointing to the operating room.


    "Miss ra, what is your real problem with Miss Lisa? Did she ever hurt you so bad that you had to push her down until she had to be taken to the hospital like this?! Are you satisfied that you hurt her? Miss Lisa is pregnant with Mr. Oscar''s child. What if their child couldn''t survive? Are you willing to take responsibility!?" Mrs. Rusminah asked while wiping the remaining tears on her cheeks.


    "But I didn''t mean it! I have no intention of hurting Lisa!" ra replied, trying to defend herself.


    "You think I''m stupid because I''m a household assistant? I saw that you deliberately pushed Miss Lisa down and hurt her!" Mrs. Rusminah said with an irritated face.


    ''Shit! This old bitch is really defending Lisa! I''m so dead if she tells Oscar the truth!'' ra said to herself.


    The beautiful woman with a rotten heart lifted her chin and said, "Well then Mrs. Rusminah, I have an offer for you!"

 Chapter 88 - A Mother Or. . .

    ra linked her palms that were starting to sweat. She couldn''t let Mrs. Rusminah tell Oscar what really happened to Lisa. If the man found out that this was her doing, ra mighte home headless. The woman then racked her brains for a n to cover this incident from Oscar.


    "What do you mean by making an offer?" Mrs. Rusminah asked suspiciously.


    ra blinked and took a deep breath. She tried to calm down and hide her anxious expression in front of Mrs. Rusminah. "I ask you to shut up about this ident. If you dare to reveal the truth to Oscar, don''t me me if your life is not going to be peaceful for the next few years!"


    Mrs. Rusminah shook her head. The middle-aged woman knew the ruse ra was ying. "No, I know you''re only threatening me! I will definitely tell Mr. Oscar about what you have done to Miss Lisa!"


    ra was a little surprised, it turned out that this middle-aged woman didn''t budge easily! She returned to racking her brains, looking for a way to escape this problem.


    "What if I give you some cash so you can shut up about the ident that happened to Lisa? Tell me how much do you need!" The woman took out her wallet and showed the 100,000 rupiah notes in front of Mrs. Rusminah''s face.


    "No, you can''t bribe me with a penny! What you did to Miss Lisa is evil!" Mrs. Rusminah firmly refused ra''s offer.


    The n to give Mrs. Rusminah hush money didn''t work. The woman then put her wallet back. A few momentster, ra straightened her back and stood in her signature arrogant stance.


    "Fine, if you don''t want money to shut up, what if you think about your only child currently studying in Jakarta? I forgot what her name was since I haven''t visited Oscar''s house for five years. I heard that your child is an outstanding student, huh? Wow, you must be proud to have a smart daughter like her. But can you bear to see your daughter''s future ruined?" ra threatened with lies.


    ra continued, a sly smile spread across her face. "My brother is a lecturer there. I could have asked him not to let your daughter graduate and even get expelled from campus!"


    Mrs. Rusminah was a little worried about the lies that ra told her. Her only daughter had tried so hard that she was able to attend college in Jakarta. Mrs. Rusminah only had her daughter after her husband died 10 years ago. Luckily, since her daughter was doing well in her college, Mrs. Rusminah didn''t have to pay her tuition fees. She was very afraid that her daughter would be expelled from campus. She didn''t want her daughter to end up like her. She didn''t want her daughter to be a household assistant.


    "What are you going to do? Please don''t take my daughter out of the campus!" Mrs. Rusminah tugged at ra''s sleeve in panic.


    ra''s ruse worked. Mrs. Rusminah finally let her guard down. The woman in the white dress shook Mrs. Rusminah''s hand and said arrogantly, "So, if you don''t want your daughter to be expelled from the campus, you can''t help but cooperate with me to get Lisa out of Oscar''s house!"


    ra finally said what she had always wanted all this time. Although she intended to silence Mrs. Rusminah at first, her hunch said that this was a great opportunity. She would get rid of Lisa soon!


    "Miss, I cannot betray Miss Lisa. I know you are a wicked woman with no conscience!" Mrs. Rusminah firmly said.


    "Oh well then I''ll give you 5 minutes to consider my offer. It''s just that I have to rify the consequences if you disagree with the offer I made. First, if you reject it, then I can ask my brother to make it hard for your daughter to pass or even get her expelled out of campus. Second, you will miss the opportunity to earn more than your monthly sry. Third, I could have hired an assassin to silence you Mrs. Rusminah. Don''t worry, there''s still 5 minutes to decide!"


    Mrs. Rusminah felt pressured. That woman might have a beautiful face and tall body like a model, but her heart was very rotten. Mrs. Rusminah was scared. What if that woman was really going to hire an assassin?


    "You must be kidding, Miss ra. How could a woman like you afford to hire an assassin!? Mrs. Rusminah asked in disbelief.


    ra chuckled. Her red lips smiled slyly at Mrs. Rusminah. "You underestimate me, Mrs. Rusminah. You don''t know anything about my life. I will do everything to get Lisa out of Oscar''s and my life, even if it means getting rid of you and your daughter too!"


    The maid''s heart started to fall into chaos. Her daughter was the only gift from God that she still had. Mrs. Rusminah had served Oscar for years in order to be able to send her daughter to school. She didn''t want her daughter''s life to be ruined by it. However, betraying Lisa and Oscar was also something Mrs. Rusminah couldn''t do.


    5 minutes had passed. ra tapped her wrist as a symbol of time running out. Mrs. Rusminah was still silent, uncertain about her decision!


    "How about it, Mrs. Rusminah? Do you agree with my offer or not?" ra asked confidently. A sly smile still stered on her sassy face.


    "Okay, I have no other choice. I agree, as long as my daughter is not hurt or something unpleasant happens to her!" Mrs. Rusminah looked down, feeling guilty for betraying Lisa and Oscar for her daughter.


    ''I''m sorry, Miss Lisa, but this choice is very difficult,'' Mrs. Rusminah said to herself.


    ra then patted Mrs. Rusminah''s shoulder proudly. She was very happy that this lowly woman could be fooled. "Smart choice, I know you will not refuse my offer!"


    The woman dragged Mrs. Rusminah to the corner of the corridor. ra brought her lips to Mrs. Rusminah''s ear and whispered, "I want you not to tell Oscar what happened. You can make up any story, but the most important thing is don''t involve me in it!"


    Mrs. Rusminah nodded weakly. The middle-aged woman then lowered her head.


    ra took out 2 million rupiah in cash from her wallet and handed it to Mrs. Rusminah. "And this is for hush money. It''s up to you to use it alone or for your daughter. Anyway, don''t let this secret leak!"


    A momentter. A tall,nky man in a ck suit and messy hair got out of the elevator. Behind him, Mr. Dani followed him. The man walked in, draped his ck coat over his arm.


    The long-distance flights were full that day so Oscar was forced to return to Jakarta by his private jet. Luckily, he wasn''t toote!


    Oscar passed through the hospital corridors in a hurry. His breath was and heartbeat was racing. The man was worried about his wife and unborn child. His handsome face looked very haggard. Oscar hoped that Lisa would not suffer serious injuries that would take the lives of both Lisa and the child.


    Mr. Dani stepped a little faster to catch up with Oscar. The burly man whispered something to him. How shocked the man was when he heard his wife was in the operating room. His handsome face now looked way more panicked and restless than before.


    Oscar walked over to the operating room. From a distance, he saw Mrs. Rusminah and ra waiting in front of the room. The man then approached the two women.


    Seeing Oscar''s figure, ra immediately ran over to Oscar and embraced him. "Oscar! Oh good thing you''re back! Lisa got into an ident! Luckily she was taken to the hospital right after," ra lied.. The woman deliberately pretended to be sympathetic to make Oscar fall in love with her.

 Chapter 89 - Collaborating

    "Mr. Oscar forgive me, I was so negligent! It''s all my fault, if I were not negligent Miss Lisa would not have been admitted to the hospital like this, "said Mrs. Rusminah suddenly when the golden haired man came.


    Mrs. Rusminah is very sorry that she lied to Oscar. With a heavy heart he had to do it for the safety of his daughter. The position of that middle aged woman was very helpless, so she had to do everything ra asked.


    The middle-aged woman then knelt in front of Oscar and burst into tears. Her palms covered her entire face, which was wet from the tears streaming down. Mrs. Rusminah felt that her choice to conspire with ra was very bad, as if she was an enemy in the nket.


    Oscar stretched out his hand to help Mrs. Rusminah get up. His face looked very worried and anxious. He did not pay attention to what Mrs. Rusminah said. All he had in mind right now was the safety of Lisa and the child she was carrying.


    Oscar was unable to calm his heart when he got an emergency call from Pak Dani a few hours ago. Before he went to work, he left Lisa in good health. His wife didn''t have manyints while she was pregnant. Now the man is in the hospital waiting for thetest news on Lisa''s development.


    Oscar loses his ability to control his grief. The man touched Mrs. Rusminah''s shoulders firmly. The glint in her eyes was pitiful, there was a deep worry in them. "What happened Mrs. Rusminah? Why did Lisa get brought to the hospital like this !? "


    "me me sir. Because I was negligent in my job, that''s why Miss Lisa fell and was admitted to the hospital. I''m sorry sir! This is all my fault¡­ "answered Mrs. Rusminah in a mellow tone. Mrs. Rusminah exchanged nces with ra who was standing behind the corridor wall. The evil woman smiled slyly, satisfied to see Mrs. Rusminah doing all her ns.


    "Mom, I know you are hiding something. Please tell me what happened to Lisa that she entered the operating room like this! " Oscar urged Mrs. Rusminah to let the middle-aged woman speak up. He knew when his household assistant lied from his slightly choked intonation.


    From behind the corridor, a tall woman d in a white dress approached Oscar. The woman stroked Oscar''s shoulder as if she cared about him. "Oscar, don''t worry, the doctor is doing their best to save Lisa''s life!"


    The man turned his head towards the source of the sound. That voice was very familiar. He turned to the left and found ra standing there, exchanging nces. The woman put on a pitiful face.


    "ra, why are you here !?" asked Oscar in surprise. His eyes shed sharply as the woman exchanged nces with him.


    "Oscar, I''m here to see Lisa. I had time to stop by your house to meet you but you weren''t there. So I might as well meet with Lisa to say hello, but unfortunately, there was an ident so I had to call an ambnce and send Lisa here! "


    ra''s face was still sad and reassuring. The woman managed to y the y. ra exchanged nces with Mrs. Rusminah who looked nervous. The woman smiled faintly, indicating that her n was going smoothly.


    ra rolled her left eye at Mrs. Rusminah to y her next y. Mrs. Rusminah nodded slowly, resignedly.


    "That''s right sir, I thank Miss ra. If there is no Miss ra, your wife will not be saved right away! " said Mrs. RUsminah in ordance with ra''s signal.


    "Oscar, do you still have a grudge against me because of the unpleasant incident 5 years ago when we were together? I knew I was wrong at that time, I just wanted to make up for all my mistakes so I did my best by helping Lisa to be brought here. "


    ra''s lie sounded more convincing, but Oscar ignored everything ra said. The man just gave her an iceberg cold gaze. All he had in mind right now was the safety of Lisa and her child.


    Oscar looked back and then approached Mr. Dani, who was standing idly at the door. The man grabbed Mr. Dani by the cor saying, "You bodyguard useless! Didn''t I tell you many times to look after Lisa? Look because your negligence to monitor my wife now has to end up in the operating room !? "


    Oscar''s voice boomed across the hospital corridors, attracting the attention of nurses and some passing patients. Until - until a nurse came over to Oscar and asked him to lower the volume.


    Mr. Dani didn''t flinch. He just bowed and admitted his mistake. Lately he has been negligent so that Lisa gets out of his sight. But the ident that happened to Lisa waspletely out of Pak Dani''s control. However he could do nothing but say yes.


    Bu Rusminah then approached the two men who were arguing. His hand patted Oscar''s shoulder gently as he said, "Mr. Oscar, don''t me Mr. Dani, just me me, Sir. I was negligent. I take care of your wife every day and look after her while you are out of town or abroad. I''m sorry Mr. Oscar. It''s all my fault¡­ "


    Oscar turned to Mrs. Rusminah. The man slightly lowered his head so that he could align with Mrs. Rusminah. "Mrs. Rusminah, what are you doing? Why are you negligent! "


    "I can exin sir." The middle-aged woman held out her cell phone and said, "Your wife forced me to borrow my cell phone to call someone. I stopped it for a while but Miss Lisa really insisted on calling the person in question. I have done various ways to block it but it didn''t work¡­ "


    Oscar was silent and listened carefully.


    "I had to hide my cell phone in my room, sir, but Miss Lisa took it without my knowledge. I had time to pull back the cellphone until a scuffle almost urred. But what happened was that Miss Lisa slipped and fell down the stairs. That''s the story. " Mrs. Rusminah looked down again, she hid a face full of regret because she had lied to Oscar.


    Oscar stared at him deeply. Her blue eyes shed. He suspected that his household assistant was hiding something from him. "Who did Lisa contact at that time?"


    Mrs. Rusminah was silent, she didn''t want Oscar to find out that she was lying. The middle aged woman let out a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    "Mrs. Rusminah," said Oscar coldly and sharply. "Please be honest with me, who did Lisa contact?"


    The middle aged woman was a little scared. He gritted his teeth against the fear. Until finally, the middle-aged woman spoke up.


    "That ... Lisa contacted ... was a man - times .."


    "No way," said Oscar in disbelief.


    "Please check the call list yourself on my cellphone." Mrs. Rusminah handed over her cellphone. Oscar took the cell phone and opened the call log. His eyes focused on the screen, examining the odd number on the cellphone. Until finally, a contact name that was familiar to Oscar.


    "Rangga!"

 Chapter 90 - Youre Nothing More Than A Paid Woman!

    Seeing Rangga''s name on the call log on Mrs. Rusminah''s cell phone made Oscar furious. His face turned bright red. The veins on his forehead became more visible. He wanted to m the cell phone on the floor so badly. His heart felt like it was going to explode!


    Not far from where Oscar was standing, ra walked over to him and said, "Oscar, it looks like your wife is having an affair with that man named Rangga. Haven''t you often seen Lisa being escorted home by a man you didn''t know before? Could it be Rangga? What if it turned out that your wife was making love to that man while you went on a business trip?"


    ra really had the talent to pour gasoline to the fire. The man''s expression immediately changed drastically. The aura around him suddenly turned grim and terrifying.


    Her n to instigate Oscar worked. Now, it''s time for ra tounch her next y. "But anyway, it''s lucky that I helped Lisa. If not, her life might be in danger!" ra embraced Oscar, showing her fake sympathy.


    The woman smiled slyly behind thatforting hug. A satisfied and proud expression adorned her beautiful face. She stared at the hospital corridor as she said to herself, ''Good, thanks to this unexpected ident it worked in my favor! Lucky that you fell, Lisa! I hope you fall asleep forever and never wake up!''


    Oscar shook off ra''s tight embrace. The man couldn''t hold back his anger anymore. His patience was up. If he hadn''t heard of Rangga''s name, he probably wouldn''t have been on fire like this.


    He gave ra a cold gaze filled with anger. He turned to face a wall, clenched his fists and hit it hard.


    "Dammit!" Oscar shouted loudly.


    The blow was so hard that it left a gouge on the wall. Blood flowed from his fist.


    ra walked over to Oscar and grabbed his injured hand. She feigned her sympathy as she said, "Oh my God, Oscar! Your hand is bleeding! I''ll call the nurse and ask for a bandage!"


    Oscar shook off the woman''s hand, he stared at her with a fierce face. "Get off me, bastard!"


    ra was taken aback by his reaction. She never thought Oscar would be this angry. The n worked one hundred percent! ra was really good at acting.


    "Oscar, please don''t hurt yourself like this! Your hand is bleeding, it must be treated immediately. I''ll get the nurse to bring you bandages and a first aid kit. Please don''t turn me down like this, Oscar! I know you are very sad and disappointed by the ident that happened to Lisa. I''m so sad to see you like this..." ra said, pretending to cry. She wiped the fake tears she forced out of her eyes in front of Oscar to make him believe her sympathy.


    Oscar ignored the woman. He just stayed silent and stood against the wall.


    Mrs. Rusminah then approached Oscar and saw his hand bleeding.


    "Sir, your wound must be treated immediately or it will be infected! You just sit here. Let me and Miss ra find you bandages."


    Mrs. Rusminah and ra split up looking for a nurse to find medicine and a bandage to cover the wound. Oscar was still sitting in the waiting room alone while clutching his bleeding hand.


    Not long after Mrs. Rusminah and ra went looking for bandages, a nurse came out of the operating room. The woman held a clipboard and paper reports. With a loud voice the nurse said, "Is there any Lisa Soewandi''s family?"


    Oscar immediately got up from the chair and raised his finger. The man approached the nurse hastily. "Nurse, how is my wife? Is she okay? What about the baby?"


    "Wait, you''re the husband and the father?" The nurse asked before answering Oscar''s question.


    "I am her husband. Oscar Petersson. Just write it as Oscar."


    The nurse handed over a paper report and a pen for Oscar to sign. The man trembled in his signature. His hands were still not bandaged.


    "For your wife''s condition, calm down, no need to worry. We''ve done our best to save her. It''s just that your wife''s condition is critical. The problem is, your wife''s blood type is very rare and the hospital is currently out of stock. Please be patient, we will do our best to find donors with the same blood type as your wife."


    Oscar nodded at the nurse''s exnation. He was still worried, but at least he could feel a little relieved after hearing that Lisa could be saved.


    "Sir, if you need a bandage, there''s a first aid kit at the end of this hallway," the nurse said when she saw Oscar''s bleeding hand. She then returned to the operating room.


    ra arrived with bandages for Oscar. The woman approached Oscar while holding the man''s injured hand. However, Oscar shook off ra''s hand. He grabbed the bandage ra was holding and treated his wound by himself.


    "Oscar, you don''t have to worry about Lisa. She will be fine, I''m sure of that!" ra lied while patting the man''s shoulder.


    Oscar winced. He didn''t want to be touched by ra.


    "You used to bother her and even embarrass her in front of all employees in my office. Now you are suddenly sympathetic and kind to her? Don''t lie to me, ra! I know what you want!" Oscar snapped.


    "Oscar, I know you''re still angry with me. Five years ago, our rtionship was ruined because of your mother. I want to make up for all my mistakes, Oscar! All the wealth and cash you have given me recently is not enough to make amends for me! I want us to return to the way we used to be."


    "Mama told me to leave you because you are a bad woman, ra! You''re beautiful but you have an ugly heart!"


    "But Oscar, I still love you! I want to go back to how we used to be! Please believe me!"


    "Go away, ra! I don''t want to see your face," Oscar snapped until his voice echoed through the hallways. "I don''t want to see you again! Remember that you are nothing but a recement to satisfy my desire while Lisa is pregnant! I can''t possibly make love to my wife when she is pregnant, I care about her health!"


    "So, those nights together... All this time... These diamond earrings and the money you gave me¡­ It''s all because of that?"


    "Yes, ra! You are nothing more than a whore I bought to relieve myself!"


    "But you said that you loved me at that time. Why are you doing this to me now, Oscar?"


    "I said that just so you wouldn''t get offended. You think I love a cheap woman who only went after my money like you?"


    Oscar''sst sentence really hurt ra''s ears and heart. Five years ago, their rtionship was damaged for some reason. Now ra returned to make up for her past mistakes and hoped that Oscar would fall in love and marry her. But all her attempts to win Oscar''s heart back were in vain.


    "Oscar, why do you have the heart to...." She couldn''t hold the pain she felt and cried. Tears rolled down ra''s red cheeks.


    "Listen to me ra, I don''t want to see you. I don''t need you here. I only bought you for some nights to satisfy my needs!" Oscar eximed sharply.


    "Get out of my sight!"


    ra was very disappointed. Her n to go back with Oscar failed. She didn''t want to leave Oscar in the hospital in this downturn. But she had to go. She didn''t want to make him even angrier.

 Chapter 91 - Sad News

    Two dayster, Lisa woke up from a deep sleep. She didn''t feel anything during hera period except her long dream. She dreamed that someone came to her and killed the child she was carrying. Lisa fought with the person who tried to murder her baby in order to protect it. But in the midst of a fight, a dazzling light suddenly appeared from the horizon. The light was blinding, causing Lisa to fall and cover her eyes.


    Slowly, the bright light grew dimmer. The shadows of the room around her began to clear. Lisa opened her eyes for the first time since she was taken to the emergency room and underwent surgery.


    The woman nced around her, trying to understand her surroundings. She looked at the foreign-looking furniture in amazement. The pungent scent of disinfectant pervaded her sense of smell.


    Lisa then realized that she was in a room in the hospital. Seriously, what else could have happened to her, she wondered? She tilted her head to the left side of the bed. She saw a familiar looking woman sitting in the chair next to her.


    "Good morning, Lisa! How are you feeling today? Are you feelingfortable?" The woman softly said.


    Lisa narrowed her eyes. Her consciousness had not fully recovered. One of her hands gripped her stomach and felt something was wrong. Her bulge was gone and her stomach returned to t just like 8 months ago! Lisa was shocked and immediately got up from her sleep. She sat anxiously clutching her t stomach.


    "Ndien! Where is my child!?"


    Andien looked at her friend with a sad face. She did not want to answer that question because she did not want to make Lisa''s heart more chaotic because of it. Lisa just woke up from a two daya.


    Andien then held one of Lisa''s hands. Her friend''s hand was so pale and cold that it felt like a corpse. The woman looked at her best friend with teary eyes.


    "Ndien, why are you crying? Ndien! Where is my child?" Lisa urged Andien to answer her. She was so worried that she couldn''t hold back her curiosity anymore. When Andien heard that, tears streamed down her eyes.


    "Lis, your child died when he was born. He''s not strong enough to survive¡­." Andien exined, although she was aware that she shouldn''t have said it. At least, not for the moment. But she could not lie to her own friend. Besides, it was also Lisa''s biological child. How could Andien lie to her? Andien was not married and had no children. But she could imagine what it would be like to hear the news of losing one''s own flesh.


    When she heard the bad news, Lisa felt like she was struck by lightning. She was frozen in bed, staring nkly at the wall in front of her. She then gripped the nket of the bed tightly as tears began to flow from her eyes.


    "No... You''re lying for sure!"


    "Lis, why would I lie to you! If I''m lying, why do I need to cry like this? I''m your best friend and I can''t lie to you, Lis. Your son couldn''t survive. If you don''t believe it, just ask the nurse here!"


    "No... No ... No way! My child is healthy! There''s no way my child died, Ndien!" Tears started pouring out of Lisa''s eyes, rolling down her pale cheeks.


    "Lis, I''m sorry..." Andien immediately hugged Lisa tightly. She knew how broken her friend''s heart was. Andien then gently stroked her friend''s back. Their cries broke out, filling the hospital''s room.


    Lisa''s tongue felt very dry. She could not say anything else and kept crying. She did not think that the child in her womb had died. For eight months she struggled to take care of the baby inside her. Lisa still couldn''t ept the fact that her child had died. Less than a month and her child would have been born!


    "Lis," Andien said, a little stammered. She wiped the tears from Lisa''s cheeks. "I''ll call your doctor, okay? I''ll let him know about you. Wait for me,"


    Momentster, a doctor in a white coat and a stethoscope knocked on the door and walked in. The doctor greeted Lisa and checked Lisa''s heartbeat.


    "Miss Lisa is fine. She just needs a lot of rest to recover," the doctor politely exined.


    "How about my child, Doc? Is it really¡­" Lisa asked doubtfully.


    "I sincerely apologize for that, Miss Lisa. Your son was unable to survive when our team tried to save him. Your child''s heart stopped beating twenty hourster," the doctor lowered his head and his voice a little, giving his sympathy to Lisa.


    Lisa still couldn''t believe what she just heard. Her son really died. She was petrified as if that day was herst day living in this cruel and unjust world.


    "Miss Lisa, don''t be discouraged. This ident is not your fault. You are still young, there are still many opportunities to try again. I pray that Miss Lisa will quickly get another child, okay?" The doctor smiled and patted Lisa on the shoulder gently.


    "Okay Doc, thank you very much for the prayer."


    The doctor then left, leaving Lisa and Andien alone in the room.


    Andien sat back in the chair on the left side of the bed and gently stroked her friend''s shoulder. Her eyes were still swollen from the crying earlier. Andien smiled when she exchanged nces with Lisa.


    "Just calm down Lis, there are still many opportunities. You''re still young. Look on the positive side, you cane back to work again right now. In otherpanies, of course."


    Lisa was a little calmer even though she still couldn''t believe that she had lost her baby. She returned toy down her lethargic body.


    The woman then stared at the ceiling and closed her eyes.


    "Is Oscar here?" Lisa asked spontaneously. She remembered very clearly when she was carried to the ER with Mrs. Rusminah and Mr. Dani apanied her but she didn''t see Oscar''s nose at all!


    "Of course he came, Lis! Your husband came when the doctor performed surgery on you. The first day you were in aa, he apanied you all the time. Mr. Dani notified me and let me visit you after work," Andien said while feeding porridge for Lisa. "You have to eat so you can recover faster!"


    "It''s strange, I didn''t see my husband when I was brought to the ER. All I saw was Mrs. Rusminah and Mr. Dani. Where was he?"


    "You are in aa, Lis, it''s clear that you didn''t know! Do you want me to call Mr. Dani to call your husband?" Andien asked, taking her cell phone from her bag.


    "No, I don''t want to! I don''t want to see his face!" Lisa eximed. Andien was amazed. Just now, her friend asked Oscar''s whereabouts and now she refused to meet him?


    "Lis, what''s wrong with you? Mr. Oscar is your husband. Why don''t you want to meet him?"


    "I don''t know, Ndien. I''m not in the mood right now. Let me tell you something. If it weren''t for that bastard ra, I wouldn''t have been hospitalized like this. My child would definitely still be alive!"


    "What do you mean ra had to do with your ident?"


    "Mrs. Rusminah haven''t told you yet? That bastard came to my house and pushed me until I fell! This was all ra''s doing!"


    "Gosh, Lis! You can sue her! Isn''t this a crime?"


    "Yes, but I don''t have any evidence and the only witness is Mrs. Rusminah."


    "Wow, this is really bad, Lis. I''ll help you tell your husband! What do you think?"


    "Don''t. Don''t bother, Ndien. I''m tired of my husband. If it weren''t for him cheating with that bastard behind my back, ra wouldn''t disturb my life!"


    Lisa''s anger started to burn. She gripped the spoon so tightly that the veins on her palms showed.


    "Lis, Oscar still cares about you. He always came to apany you when you were still in aa. Isn''t it the proof that he paid attention to you?" Andien asked, trying tofort Lisa and ease her heart a little.


    "Enough, I no longer want to discuss my husband. Sorry."


    Andien was silent for a moment. It was better for her not to talk about her friend''s husband any longer. Besides, Lisa needed a lot of rest.


    "Alright Lis, I''ll go to the office first, okay? I''lle back hereter to apany you. You just sleep.. Don''t forget to eat!" Andien got up from her seat and waved at Lisa.

 Chapter 92 - Expelled

    The next day, Andien always took the time to visit Lisa in the hospital. That afternoon, Andien brought something for Lisa with the hope that it would calm Lisa''s heart after she lost her baby to an unfortunate incident.


    "How are you, Lis? Are you feeling better than yesterday?" Andien asked as she put her tote bag next to Lisa.


    "Yes, I feel better, fortunately. Thanks!"


    "Did you tell your mother?"


    "About what?"


    "That you were admitted to the hospital! And about your son, Lis." There was a hint of hesitation in Andien''sst sentence. She tried to keep her friend''s feelings from trivial things that might offend her.


    "No, I haven''t. Besides, I don''t want to make my mother worry about my current situation," Lisa replied. "You didn''t tell my mother that I''m hospitalized, right?"


    "Of course no, Lis. I nned to tell her but I know you''ll only sulk at meter!"


    "I know you have a good intention, but please don''t tell my mother unless I ask you to. This is my problem so..." Lisa said, a little irritated.


    "But you know, Lis, sooner orter your mother will know. You are aware of that, aren''t you?" Andien asked.


    "Yes, I understand, I''ll tell herter when the time is right. But it''s clear that now is not the time!"


    Suddenly, the door to the hospital room opened. Lisa turned her gaze to the door suspiciously. The figure of a man in ck long sleeves and matching jeans stepped inside.


    The man walked over to the bed and approached Lisa. He saw the woman was staring at his tall, slender figure with a suspicious gaze. His golden hair looked disheveled. His blue eyes sparkled in the sunlighting from the room''s window.


    Andien immediately nodded then smiled at the figure of the man and greeted, "Good evening Mr. Oscar,"


    The man replied to Andien''s greeting with a short nod. Now his eyes were turned on Lisa. The man looked closely at her as if she was the treasure he had been looking for.


    Andien''s hunch told her to immediately say goodbye. Lisa and Oscar needed some space since the two of them rarely talked.


    "Lis, I''ll take my leave, okay? I can''te backte. Mr. Oscar, excuse me," the plump woman then got up from her seat and jogged towards the exit.


    Now it was just Lisa and Oscar alone in the room.


    The room that had been warm and cheerful suddenly became stiff and awkward. Lisa looked at the man with an indifferent gaze.


    "You''re awake now. How is your rest, Lisa?" The man asked dryly. After 2 days of not seeing Oscar''s figure in the hospital, Lisa was stunned to hear his deep, sexy voice. Lisa waspletely at a loss for words.


    She shrugged and said indifferently, "What do you think?"


    Lisa''s feelings were still in chaos. She felt her own husband was like a stranger. Tears began to slowly flow from behind her left eye. She couldn''t help crying when the man spoke to her.


    The man walked over and sat on the chair next to her with both legs crossed. Oscar took a deep breath and said, "When you were still in aa, I always came to apany you, Lisa. Why are you so cold to me like this?"


    "Just ask yourself!" Lisa said curtly.


    "I''m sorry that I rarelye hometely. My job''s schedule is very messy."


    "Job or spending your leisure time with ra?"


    Hearing that sentence, Oscar immediately changed his face. His pair of blue eyes that had been calm and calm now became sharp and gleaming.


    "How about you, Lisa? Are you satisfied with calling Rangga at that time?" Oscar snapped, not wanting to lose.


    Lisa cocked her head. She did not understand what her husband meant. "Rangga? Why do you bring up his name now? Where did you learn that nder?"


    "Don''t change the topic Lisa, I know that before you were taken to the hospital, you tried to call Rangga several times!"


    "Wait a minute, you took my cell phone with you. How could I make a call to Rangga?" Lisa asked, surprised.


    "Were you going to have an affair with him while I was out for a business trip, Lisa?"


    Lisa was surprised. Her husband started rambling. As far as she could remember, she had never called Rangga, especially when Oscar took her cellphone away every time the man went out of town. The only option to call was using thendline, but Lisa would not use it to call Rangga even if she had to.


    Lisa''s eyes started to water with tears. She looked at her husband with a look full of anger and sadness. Behind her dark brown eyes, Oscar could see despair, pain, and heartbreak.


    "Do you think I''m stupid!?" Lisa turned up her volume louder than usual. "I know you are having an affair with your ex-girlfriend! Whereas I here have absolutely nothing to do with my college friends! I don''t have a special rtionship with Rangga! He is just my childhood friend. Do you understand?!"


    Oscar was silent, he was already at a loss for words.


    "Whenever I asked you about your rtionship with ra, you always kept quiet, you even changed the subject! I don''t know if you still love me or not until now!"


    The man lowered his head. He didn''t want to make things worse. He touched Lisa''s pale hand gently and said, "I''m sorry Lisa."


    Lisa looked away. She didn''t want to see her husband''s handsome face. For as long she married the golden haired man, she had never heard the word ''sorry''ing out of his lips. It seemed that the man''s apology was genuine, but he still hid something from her.


    Lisa was still unmoved. She calmed her turbulent heart. She still hadn''t received any answer from her husband whether he was really having an affair with ra. Lisa was tired of Oscar. It looked like divorce was the best way for her.


    The woman took a deep breath and exhaled. She closed her eyes for a moment and said, "Get out from here, Oscar. I don''t want to see you anymore!" Her voice was gloomy and hoarse. Lisa had never felt such great anger before.


    She thenid herself back down, pulled the nket over her and turned her back to her husband. She gave what she thought Oscar deserved. The room suddenly grew quieter and more silent.


    How confused Oscar was to see his wife being this cold and indifferent. Never in his marriage to Lisa he saw her so furious and sad like this. That guy really ruined Lisa both physically and mentally!


    "Okay, I''ll say goodbye first. I''m sure that Mrs. Rusminah wille to take care of you tomorrow morning. I have to get back to the office. I will visit you again after work. You just rest," the man''s voice sounded sluggish, mixed with guilt. He was regretful and confused.


    "Don''t expect me to see you tomorrow!" Lisa said curtly.


    A few momentster, the man walked to the bedroom door and stepped out. The sound of the door crackling was heard so softly that it could not be heard. After Oscar finally left the room, Lisa turned toward the door and stared at it nkly for a moment.


    ''Do you really love me or ra?''

 Chapter 93 - Going Home

    As Andien promised yesterday, she would take the time to visit her best friend at the hospital after work. Keeping Lisapany and having a small chat with her at least could ease her friend''s burden.


    Today, Andien brought Lisa''s favorite cake. "Lisa! I brought you your favorite cake,"


    Andien put the cake box on the bed and opened the lid. It was a Red Velvet cake with white cream adorning its rim. Lisa stared at the cake with sparkling eyes. Every now and then she swallowed her saliva at the sight of the delicious-looking cake.


    "Lis, you can eat this but don''t eat too much, alright? Your doctor will scold meter," Andien said, handing a piece of cake to Lisa.


    "Yeah, fine. I already know I had an ident too!"


    "I bought it because I want you to be happy, hehe."


    Lisa scooped the cake and tasted it. "Damn! this cake is really delicious! It''s crazy! Where did you buy this?"


    "I know right? But why do you want to know, Lis?"


    "Ugh, I know you must have bought it from the Sot Kitchen, right?"


    "Yeah, you''re right. By the way, Lis. What do you want to do after you get discharged from the hospital?" Andien asked curiously.


    "I don''t know, Ndien. I haven''t thought about it. I haven''t finished the case with my husband and ra. I swear, I don''t understand what else I have to do. I want a divorce, but I lost my child. Why am I so upset?" Lisa exined.


    "Why are you so upset? Isn''t your husband proven to be cheating with his ex-girlfriend?"


    "That''s it, Ndien! I don''t have any strong evidence! Indeed, before I entered the hospital, 2 days ago, that bastard ra came to me at my house and told me that my husband was really cheating on me with her."


    "Lis, you have to be careful and don''t trust everythinging out from ra''s mouth. It''s possible that she deliberately lied to you to make you divorce your husband so she could finally marry him. How about it, Lis?"


    Andien''s words had some truth. Lisa then considered her friend''s words for a moment.


    "But my hunch says otherwise Ndien! I have to have a new, stronger evidence to make sure that my husband is really cheating on me!" Lisa''s voice rose a little. "Should I just run away from my husband''s house? Do I need to go back to my mother''s house quietly while looking for a new job?"


    "Lis, you are still the wife of the boss, you know. There''s no way you can just run away from your husband, right? It''s really bad, Lis! Please solve your problem with your husband first! Have a conversation with him,"


    Hearing that, Lisa lowered her head. Her eyes were fixed on the ends of her feet which were covered in a nket. Every now and then she moved her toes while she racked her brain to find a solution.


    "I think after I get out of here. I want to take care of my divorce, Ndien. I don''t know but I suddenly feel that my marriage to Oscar had failed from a long time ago," Lisa sighed. "Do you still remember the reason Oscar married me? It wasn''t because of love, Ndien! I know, I didn''t love him either at first, but the day I began to open up my heart to him, he turned distant and walked away. If it weren''t for that bastard ra, my fight with Oscar wouldn''t be this fierce."


    "Well, don''t be pessimistic just yet, but it''s all up to you, Lis. I don''t know anything about your personal life with your husband so I don''t have the right to tell you to divorce or not, right? I''ll just help with advice, Lis," Andien slowly brought her face closer to Lisa.


    Their eyes locked when Andien said, "Look for stronger evidence first, Lis. Who knows if ra is setting you up."


    Again, Lisa considered her best friend''s suggestion. If she thought about it, the beautiful-faced demon named ra indeed was good at manipting someone into doing what she wanted.


    Moreover, the demonic woman had a beautiful and charming appearance to the point that no man could resist her charm. ra was even able to bewitch Oscar so that the man was seduced by her.


    Lisa had lost her hopes for Oscar. She chose to leave her husband rather than continue to live with him and deal with ra''s bullshit. If Oscar was proven to be having an affair with ra and that man loved that demonic woman more than Lisa, then she would not hesitate to divorce her husband.


    "Okay, I will consider your suggestion, Ndien. You need to be careful with ra in the office."


    "So that''s it! This is the Lisa I know!"


    The clock showed 10 at night. Time passed so quickly when the two women chatted at length in the hospital room. It was already time for Andien to go home.


    Andien did not want to go home toote because taxis were very difficult to find past 10 pm. The woman cleared her belongings and said goodbye to Lisa.


    Now Lisa was alone again in the room. No one apanied her. It had been almost a week since she was hospitalized, but Oscar didn''t see her at all. Lisa regretted that she said harsh words and kicked her husband out a few days ago.


    Lisa couldn''t sleep well throughout the night. Her head was filled with thoughts of divorce, ra and Oscar.


    ***


    The next day, the doctor examined Lisa and told her she could go home today. The cold and dark nights that had been choking her sleep finally ended! Lisa was really relieved to hear the good news from the doctor.


    That afternoon, Lisa was also discharged from the hospital. In the morning, Lisa dreamed that Oscar woulde and pick her up on herst day at the hospital.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door. Lisa opened the door and saw a burly man with a grim face standing in front of her.


    "Mr. Dani? Why are you here? Where did Oscar go?" Lisa asked, surprised to see the giant man picking her up alone.


    "Mr. Oscar is on a business trip again, so he ordered me to pick you up. Come on, miss, I will help bring your things."


    Mr. Dani helped Lisa carry her luggage. The woman then packed some food that Andien had given her the night before and put on her jacket before walking out of the damned room.


    When Lisa walked down the cold and silent corridor, Andien came over to her. "Lisa! Thank God I came early. I was just about to visit you, Lis,"


    "What are you doing here? Are you not working today?"Lisa asked. She was surprised to see her friend.


    "I''m taking time off Lis, to pick you up hehe."


    "Hey, you don''t have to bother to do that, Ndien."


    "Seriously, I want to pick you up, Lis. I''m your friend, howe I can leave you like that?"


    "Hehe, thanks a lot, Ndien. Actually, Mr. Dani wants to take me back to Oscar''s house, but if you want to hitchhike thene on!"


    "Alright!"


    ***


    Arriving at Oscar''s residence, Lisa told Andien to sit in the living room while she looked for Mrs. Rusminah.


    Lisa remembered that Oscar still had her cell phone with him so she couldn''t help but borrow Mrs. Rusminah''s cellphone to make calls.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, does Oscar still have my cell phone?"


    "I think so. If you want to make a call, please just use mine," the middle-aged woman said, holding out her cellphone.


    Lisa grabbed the cellphone and made a call. It was the first time she made a call to her mother after months not contacting her.


    "Hello, who is this?" A middle-aged woman asked from across the line.

 Chapter 94 - Miscarriage

    "Hi mom, it''s me Lisa," the woman''s voice choked from the other side of the phone.


    "Lisa! How are you? I miss you so much. Yesterday I called Oscar saying you gave birth at home, right? Howe you didn''t call me? I can take care of you and your child there," Kum asked from across.


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa''s lips immediately trembled. Her eyes were filled with tears. She could not help crying in her heart and said, "No need, mom. There is Mrs. Rusminah to look after me. You don''t have to bothering here."


    As she heard her eldest daughter crying from the other side of the phone, Kum began to worry and asked, "Why are you crying? Lisa are you okay?"


    Lisa tried to hold back the emotions in her heart. She also tried to keep her voice steady with a great effort and then took a deep breath. The woman was silent for a moment to calm her mind.


    After she mustered her courage, Lisa decided to tell the truth. "Mom, I had a miscarriage. I never gave birth at home,"


    Sobs began to break the silence between the two.


    Lisa knew her mother couldn''t hear bad news over the phone but it''s better to be honest in the beginning than making things moreplicatedter.


    On the other side of the phone, Kum sounded very uneasy. Her breath was so fast that Lisa could hear a faint painful moaning behind the call.


    "I don''t understand this. When I called Oscar yesterday, he said your son was okay. I was very happy that you finally gave me a grandchild!"


    "Mom, Oscar said that so you wouldn''t worry. So that your disease will not recur. Trust me mom, I had a miscarriage. Our child died on the way!"


    On the other side of the phone, Kum was silent for a long time. She could not believe that her grandson was dead.


    She hoped that she could hold new grandson in her arms soon, but unfortunately, the baby did not survive.


    Kum''s cell phone fell to the floor, disconnecting Lisa''s call.


    "Hello mom? Hello? Are you still there? Mom can you hear me?"


    A disconnected tone sounded from across. The call between Lisa and her mother waspletely cut off.


    Lisa felt even more guilty. She shouldn''t have told her mother rashly, but there was a feeling in her heart that told her to tell the truth immediately. She regretted the incident that took her baby''s life still, but it wasn''t her fault either.


    If it weren''t for ra''s doing at that time, Lisa''s child would have been born safe and sound next month!


    Lisa returned Mrs. Rusminah''s cell phone and rushed to her mother''s apartment. She hurriedly put on a jacket while trembling a little bit and ordered a taxi.


    "Sir, go to the South City apartment. Please bring me there quickly!" She asked hastily.


    "Yes, but be patient please. I will deliver immediately. Which way do you prefer to take?" The driver asked, a little annoyed.


    "Just go straight on this way, it won''t take long!"


    The taxi driver immediately stepped on the gas pedal with full force. Throughout the trip, Lisa was a little nauseous because the driver was inconsiderate, but it wasn''t a problem for her. She wanted to hurry to her mother''s apartment and meet the middle-aged woman. She hoped nothing bad happened.


    About 30 minutester, the taxi pulled up in front of the entrance to South City apartment. Lisa hurriedly handed the money to the driver and told him to keep the change.


    The woman ran to the lobby and approached the elevator, then pressed the number 4 button.


    Arriving at the 4th floor, Lisa ran towards the door to room number 404. She took out a spare card and swiped it on the doorknob and hurriedly opened the door.


    Lisa searched all parts of the apartment but she could not find her mother.


    The woman even called several times but there was no response.


    "Oh no," Lisa muttered, starting to worry. Cold sweat started to flood her forehead.


    She went up to the second floor, checking Be''s room, and still it was empty.


    Checked the guest rooms, empty.


    Check out Kum''s room, also empty.


    Where did her mother go?


    Lisa went down again to the first floor and checked the kitchen. Normally, Kum spent most of her time in the kitchen but this time the middle-aged woman wasn''t there.


    Lisa started to panic. She didn''t know if her mother did something unreasonable after hearing about the news that her grandson died in a miscarriage!


    The woman paused for a moment. Her mind started to be a mess. She closed her eyes to regain herposure and took a long breath. She held it for a few seconds then exhaled it.


    Lisa walked over to the living room andid her sluggish body on the soft sofa that she hadn''t sat in for a long time.


    The woman looked up, staring at the crystal chandelier hanging in the middle of the living room. The light glowed very faintly. Her eyes grew bright as she stared at it.


    A few momentster, the sound of a doorknob being opened was heard from behind the door. A middle-aged woman walked in with unsteady steps. Her face looked pathetic. Her eyes were filled with tears.


    Lisa looked at the figure of the middle-aged woman with a surprised expression.


    "Lisa?" She said softly.


    "Mother?" Lisa replied with teary eyes.


    "Why are you here?"


    Lisa ignored her mother''s question. She immediately ran to her mother and hugged her tightly. Cries broke out between the two.


    "Mother, I''m so sorry. It''s not my fault that my son died!" She sobbed behind her embrace.


    "Never mind, Lisa. Calm yourself. Mother also needs time to digest everything," Kum said softly.


    Deep down, Kum was happy that her eldest daughter visited her apartment. Since Lisa became pregnant, her eldest daughter rarely gave her any news. She thought that Lisa needed a lot of rest and so she didn''t want to intrude on Lisa''s privacy. Hence Kum didn''t dare to contact Lisa.


    "I''m sorry I didn''t give you any news! I''m so sorry for worrying you! But I can''t keep the true story alone."


    "Lisa, to be honest I''m disappointed with you and your husband. I was disappointed because you two, as husband and wife, even lied to me. I feel so offended!"


    "Forgive us, mom. We did that because we didn''t want to worry you!"


    "I was shocked and disappointed when I heard that you had a miscarriage. What a heavy blow for me. But what else can I do? Besides, it''s not your fault, right?"


    Lisa hugged her mother tightly. The middle-aged woman told her eldest daughter to sit on the sofa and talk.


    "Lisa do you want a drink?" Kum asked.


    "Just water is fine. I''m also not in the mood."


    The middle-aged woman walked into the kitchen and returned with a ss of water. She handed the ss to Lisa.


    Lisa took a sip of water from her mother. She took a deep breath while wiping away the tears that still rolled down her cheeks.


    "Take a deep breath, calm down first," Kum said soothingly.


    "I''m worried that something might happen to you. When we called earlier, Mother suddenly fell quiet for a long time and after that I heard the sound of a cell phone falling. I thought you passed out or something. That''s why I came here right away."


    "Oh no, I was just so shocked when I heard the news that you had a miscarriage, Lisa. I''m sorry, my cell phone slipped from my hand and fell."


    There was a momentary silence as the atmosphere between the two turned gloomy. Lisa was still crying while her mother tried to calm her down.


    "Mom, I want to tell you something," Lisa said softly as she rubbed her teary eyes.


    Kum nodded and stroked Lisa''s back.


    "The reason why I had a miscarriage was because...."


    Before Lisa finished her sentence, she thought of ra. Lisa hadn''t had the chance to tell her mother that Oscar was allegedly having an affair with his ex-girlfriend. She didn''t want her mother to find out that the cause of Lisa''s miscarriage was ra!


    "Why Lisa?" Kum asked curiously.


    "Umm¡­ I slipped up and fell down the stairs. That''s why I miscarried, I had an internal bleeding."


    Kum was surprised to hear Lisa''s sentence. She closed her mouth, her eyes began to tear up.


    "Oh my God, Lisa... Howe you didn''t tell me anything about it? It''s dangerous to climb the stairs when you''re pregnant, kid!"


    "I''ve said my reason, I don''t want to make you worry," Lisa replied softly.


    "Oh my God, I don''t know what else to say. I''m sick to hear that Lisa."


    "Yes, I know. Forgive me..."


    "I''m sick to hear that my eldest daughter always has an ident! You should have contacted me directly at that time!"


    Lisa nodded. Regret began to fill her mind.


    "But I''m grateful that you came here safe. It''s okay, Lisa. You can try again, right?"


    Lisa was speechless, she couldn''t think of anything else. She just nodded and cleared her throat in agreement with her mother.. She still didn''t have the guts to tell about her n to divorce Oscar.

 Chapter 95 - Uninvited Guest

    Not long after, Be came with a gasping breath. She had just returned from college and was on a diet program by climbing stairs every day. The girl took a deep breath as she threw her backpack and stic bag over the sofa.


    "Damn, I''m so tired today!" The girl nced around and found Lisa. She couldn''t believe she had just seen her older sister for the first time in thest 6 months.


    "Holy cow! Lisa! Why are you here?" Be immediately ran to Lisa and hugged her. "You haven''t been here for a long time! I really missed talking to you. Where have you been all this time, Lis?"


    Be nced at Lisa''s t stomach. "Where''s my nephew? Damn, Lis! Why didn''t you tell me when you gave birth?"


    Hearing that, Lisa smiled slightly. She did not answer Be''s question by sipping water.


    Kum stared at Be''s eyes slightly. Her forefinger was ced in front of her lips as a signal to be quiet.


    "Why, Mom? Lis? Wait, hold on¡­ Don''t tell me..."


    "Your sister had a miscarriage, Be. Please sit down and eat together. Don''t forget to wash your hands first!" Kum exined in a sad tone.


    "Lis... oh my God howe... Geez, I''m sorry I thought my nephew was already born when I saw your t stomach. I''m really sorry!"


    Be patted her forehead a few times. She regretted asking that question.


    "It''s okay, Bel, it''s not your fault," Lisa added, staring at her empty te.


    "Lisa, let''s eat it. You must not have eaten, right?" Kum offered Lisa''s favorite fried rice.


    "So... how did it happen?" Be asked, still curious.


    "I had an ident. I slipped and kept falling from the stairs. That''s all," Lisa exined briefly. She spooned fried rice on the dining table.


    "Ugh I really didn''t think of your feelings. Please forgive me, okay? I just can''t wait to meet my nephew."


    Lisa then nodded and smiled faintly.


    Shortly after the three of them had dinner together, someone came and walked into the apartment.


    A tall, thin man wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt and a pair of sneakers walked up to the dining room. "Be! Where are you? You said you needed help,"


    "Rangga!?" Lisa was surprised to see that man.


    "Eh Rangga,e join us for dinner," Kum kindly invited him.


    The man exchanged nces with Lisa and raised one of his hands.


    Lisa replied hesitantly, "Mom, howe Rangga can enter this apartment anyway?"


    "Oh, that''s because Be recently asked for Rangga''s help with her thesis proposal. I gave him a spare card so he can enter and not wait, like when I sleep or go out at the moment," Kum exined.


    "By the way, how are you, Lis? Haven''t seen you for months. How about your child?" Rangga asked innocently.


    "You know I was pregnant!? Where did you learn it from?" Lisa was shocked, her eyes widened. It seemed that she had never told Rangga that she was married.


    "I will definitely find out sooner orter, so I know why I got rejected," Rangga teased her.


    "I''m the one who told him, Lis. The thing is, it just feels weird to have Brother Ranggae without you around," Be said.


    Rangga identally nced at Lisa''s stomach. It should have gotten bigger but what he saw was the opposite! "Your stomach is already t, did you already give birth? Congrattions, Lis!"


    Be nudged Rangga''s stomach. "Brother Rangga, Sis Lisa miscarried."


    Hearing that, Rangga was surprised. His cheerful face became gloomy at once.


    "Howe you didn''t tell me about this?"


    "For God sake, I just had a miscarriage yesterday and went to my mother''s house today!"


    "Forgive me Lis, I''m sorry!" The man walked over to Lisa and gave her a warm hug. Lisa''s eyes started to water but the woman tried hard to hold back. She didn''t want to get Rangga''s clothes wet.


    "By the way Lis, sorry I''m asking this. I tried to contact you before, but why wasn''t it picked up? Did my chat and text reach you?" Rangga asked curiously.


    Lisa forgot that her cell phone was confiscated by Oscar and the man brought it with him when he was out for a business trip. Oscar did not want Lisa to connect with the outside world, especially with her male friends. Lisa didn''t want Rangga to know what really happened.


    For that, Lisa was forced to lie to him. "My cellphone is damaged. I haven''t had the chance to buy a new one."


    "Oh that''s why I contacted but no one answered!" Be added.


    "I''m really worried about you Lis, to be honest. Uh, it turns out something bad really happened to you," Rangga said, showing his sympathy to Lisa.


    "I''m sorry. I don''t mean to worry you. The ident happened out of my control. Just think of it as a tough ordeal."


    "By the way, when are you going to help me, Brother Rangga? It''s gettingte, and I feel sleepy," Be said, breaking the conversation between Lisa and Rangga.


    "I''ll help you in a minute. Let''s just go back to the room and get the materials we worked on in the living room yesterday."


    "Alright then, I''ll go back first, okay? Please help my sister to do her job. I''m sorry I don''t want to disturb you," Lisa suddenly said.


    "Why so fast, Lis? Let me drive you," Rangga said.


    Be whined from the second floor that she wanted to finish her work with Rangga.


    "I''ll send your sister first, Bel!" Rangga shouted from the first floor. He then said to Lisa, "How about I drive you back?"


    "No, I can go home alone. I''ll just take an online taxiter!" Lisa waved her palm.


    "Lis, I haven''t seen you for a long time. And once I saw you, you were hit by an ident like this. I don''t want to see you sad, Lis. Just think of this as a sign of my apologies and condolences. How about it?"


    Lisa took a deep breath. She could not bear to reject her childhood friend''s offer.


    "Okay, let me go back to my husband''s house..."


    ***


    The trip took about half an hour from the South City apartment to Oscar''s residence. Lisa got out of Rangga''s ck Mercedes and waved her hand. "Thanks! Take care on the road."


    "Go back inside first, Lis. I''ll watch you until you enter!" The man said from behind the half-opened window.


    The house guard opened the gate. Lisa stepped in then turned around. She saw Rangga who waved at her and replied with waving her hand once again.


    The ck Mercedes then drove away and gradually disappeared from the reach of Lisa''s sight.


    Lisa rang the bell at the front door and Mrs. Rusminah greeted her as usual. This time, the face of the household assistant looked a little worried.


    "Miss Lisa, Mr. Oscar is back. He is waiting for you in the family room."


    Lisa''s heart was beating so fast she felt like she was stabbed by a dagger when she heard Mrs. Rusminah. What would her husband do to her this time?


    Lisa put her shoes in the corner of the living room and approached the figure of an athletic man d in a shiny silk nightgown. The man''s two hands were crossed. He stood in front of arge window in the living room and gazed at the starless night sky.


    Lisa mustered up the courage to take a step closer. She stopped two meters behind the golden haired man and greeted him.


    The man turned around, his gaze was extremely sharp and piercing as usual. He exuded a cold aura.


    It looked like the man was not very happy about something.


    "How was your date Lisa? Is it fun?" Oscar suddenly asked.


    "What are you talking about, Oscar?"

 Chapter 96 - My Husband Turned Out To Be. . .

    Lisa was amazed when her husband asked that. She could feel the jealousy behind his sentence. "Are you spying on me again, Oscar?"


    "You think I''ll let you hang around the nights with a man I don''t know?" He added sharply.


    "I''ve told you thousands of times, Rangga is my childhood friend. I already consider him like my own brother!"


    "Don''t lie to me Lisa. I know everything!"


    "Listen here, Caucasian. Whenever I ask you if you still love ra, you always evade my questions! It''s not fair! I''ve even told you a thousand times that Rangga and I have nothing to do with each other except being good friends!"


    Oscar was silent for a moment. The man turned his red face, embarrassed to hear what Lisa said about ra.


    Lisa ignored her husband. The woman walked hastily to the second floor. When Oscar sensed he was being ignored, he rushed after his wife.


    The man followed Lisa''s steps and came closer. He lowered his body a little so that Lisa could hear his voice. "Is this the reason why you really want to divorce me, Lisa?"


    Hearing that felt like her heart was stabbed by hundreds of daggers. Lisa repeatedly caught her husband alone with ra, but Oscar still denied her usations. Talking to him was pointless. The man would not listen and understand her.


    The woman walked into the room and mmed the door right in Oscar''s face.


    There was a sound of the key clicking from behind the door.


    The man didn''t flinch. Their contention fell silent in an instant.


    Inside, Lisaid down on the bed, sobbing. Her marriage to Oscar waspletely destroyed. Their love was non-existent from the start.


    Lisa felt so stupid by epting a Oscar''s marriage proposal from that time.


    Had it not been for the child she was carrying, she would not have possibly married this man of European descent.


    Now that she had lost her baby, her marriage lost its meaning too.


    The sound of the door tapping softly broke the silence. Lisa turned and looked at the locked door.


    "Get away, Oscar! I don''t want to talk to you!" Lisa shouted with sobs.


    "Lisa, let me in. I want to talk to you," Oscar asked.


    Lisa ignored her husband. She just wanted toment the bad luck of marrying a foreign man and messed up everything.


    "Lisa, please. It''s about ra." The man pleaded once more, hoping his wife would let him in.


    Hearing that, Lisa immediately got out of bed and unlocked the door. She looked at the 190 cm man with a sharp glint and a face filled with tears.


    "What? So you finally want to confess now?" Lisa asked coldly.


    Oscar''s hand gently touched his wife''s shoulder and invited her toe in and sit together.


    "Lisa," Oscar said softly. "I know you will punish me when I tell the truth. And I''m not ready to ept the consequences,"


    "Never mind, Oscar. Just admit that you had an affair with ra."


    "The word affair doesn''t sound right when you use it to describe my rtionship with ra," Oscar said firmly.


    Lisa was silent, trying to listen to her husband''s exnation.


    "I don''t love ra. Absolutely not. Our love ran aground 5 years ago."


    "Then why did Andien see youe home with ra?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    "This is what I want to tell you," the man brought his face closer to Lisa''s tiny face. "ra is just a substitute¡ª"


    Hearing this sentence, Lisa was so shocked that she pped Oscar hard on the cheek. The man then held his cheek that was flushed and sore.


    "Son of a bitch! Turns out you really are a dirty scumbag!" Lisa shouted until her voice boomed across the room.


    Lisa felt pain all over her body. All this time, she had been married to a man with such abhorrent traits!


    "Lisa, calm down! Listen to me first!"


    "How can I not hurt Oscar? You disgust me more than cheaters!"


    Lisa hit her husband with a broken heart. The man gripped Lisa''s hands so as not to injure her. The woman then struggled in her husband''s grip.


    "Lisa, calm down! I''m not done talking!"


    "Bastard! Let me go!


    "You didn''t love me from the start, Oscar! You married me so that your reputation won''t get destroyed in the eyes of Indonesians, right? You did it so yourpany cane out clean!" Lisa shouted while still struggling.


    "That''s not it Lisa, please listen to me. Lisa shut up!"


    The screams were so deafening that they could be heard from the first floor. Lisa was a little scared. The woman then kept quiet and calmed down.


    "This is what makes me reluctant to discuss it every time you ask, Lisa!"


    Lisa nced at Oscar, their eyes meeting each other. "Hurry up, I''m listening now!"


    Oscar took a deep breath while blinking. The man looked down again so that his gaze was level with Lisa''s.


    He spoke up.


    "Do you still remember when we made love at the Sky Lounge? At that time, I just wanted to satisfy my sexual desire because it was very difficult for me to control it. I did not think that I''d meet you the day my father retired."


    "But at that time, you said you already know me from the story your father told you, right?"


    "I lied, Lisa! I didn''t recognize you at the Sky Lounge! I lied to you so you would ept my marriage proposal. Papa often tells me about his talented young employees, so that someday when the timees for me to take his ce, I can lead thepany and choose the right candidate as my secretary!"


    "Oscar, you don''t love me at all."


    "At first, not really. But over time, after we got married, I felt something that I have never felt before!"


    "You married me because I was pregnant. Am I wrong? You fuck boy!" Lisa scoffed with disgust.


    "I know Lisa, I''m a pathetic man. I can''t hold back my sexual desires. This is my dark side that you don''t know yet."


    Lisa fell silent. She felt very betrayed. Her marriage to the president of the capital''srgest and most famous telmunicationpany turned out to be a fake.


    "Okay, since you already admit howme you are, I want us to divorce in return," Lisa said firmly. "Besides, the child I was carrying is no longer there. Our marriage has no meaning anymore."


    "Lisa ... Please, I still love you"


    "Bullshit! Even though we are still married, you and your genitals will still roam around looking for women other than me to satisfy your unstoppable desire!"


    "Lisa please, I don''t want a divorce!" Oscar asked with a pained face. This was the first time that he showed his gentle side to Lisa.


    "No, I''ve made up my mind. I want a divorce. After we divorce, you can y with the immoral women as you like!" Lisa scoffed condescendingly. "Just use ra as much as you like. Use her the way you used you to satisfy your desires, Oscar!"


    Oscar fell silent. The man waspletely at a loss for words.


    Lisa got up from her seat. She grabbed the pillow and nket off the bed and headed for the door.


    "Tonight, I''ll sleep in the family room. I don''t want to be touched by a jerk like you!"


    Lisa mmed the door hard, leaving Oscar alone in the cold, silent room.

 Chapter 97 - The Demon Woman

    The next day, Lisa prepared a resume to apply for jobs online. She must be able to earn money independently. She didn''t want to depend on Oscar anymore, especially since they both nned to divorce in the near future.


    After breakfast, Lisa opened herptop and looked for job vacancies. She didn''t really pay attention to thepanies when applying. Who knew she''d get an interview with one of thepanies she applied to.


    She spent her time sitting in front of theptop to apply for jobs all day. Mrs. Rusminah was worried when she asked Lisa to have lunch but the woman ignored her. Lisa was totally focused on job sites!


    "Miss Lisa, shouldn''t you stop for a moment and eat? You''ve been sitting in front of yourptop for hours and you haven''t touched lunch at all," Mrs. Rusminah said, worried.


    Lisa then sighed. Mrs. Rusminah had a point too. She closed herptop and went down to the dining room.


    ***


    After lunch Lisa went back struggling with herptop until afternoon. Finding a job at 25 was not easy, especially in the capital city! Manypanies preferred prospective employees who had just graduated or prospective experienced youths. Lisa almost gave up, she knew that 25 was not old but manypanies considered her age to be fairly old and not worthy of being hired.


    The sound of the doorbell broke Lisa''s concentration, who was still busy with herptop. She didn''t see Mrs. Rusminah opened the door so she took the initiative to open it.


    At first, she thought it was Oscar. But there was no way he could press the doorbell because he always carried a spare key.


    When the door opened, the figure Lisa hated the most was standing in front of her. Lisa''s face turned irritated at once.


    "ra, what are you doing at my house? Go home!" Lisa snapped.


    Lisa was about to close the door but ra blocked it with her foot.


    "You think I want to apologize and be your friend? My time is too precious to waste for trying to befriend a cheap woman like you. If it weren''t for Oscar, I wouldn''t be here!"


    The demonic woman stepped into the living room arrogantly. She sat on the sofa and crossed her two legs.


    Lisa closed the door and sat across from ra. She watched the demonic woman''s appearance from head to toe. She wore white zer with matching trousers, not forgetting her beige high heels. ra didn''t put too much makeup on her face. She was wearing her usual bright red lipstick.


    The demonic woman took off her sunsses and smiled wryly.


    "What do you really want to do here? My son died because of you. And now you still dare toe here. Are you still not satisfied with ruining my life?" Lisa immediately voiced her frustration.


    "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to make sure that you, Lisa Soewandi stay away from Oscar Petersson, my future husband!"


    Lisa could only stare at the demonic woman with a suspicious look.


    "You''re kidding, right? I''m still Oscar''s legal wife, you idiot! What kind of bullshit did you just say?"


    ra got up from her couch and leaned over to Lisa. "You don''t believe my words? Why do you think I would waste my precious time here if it weren''t for Oscar''s sake and making sure you divorce him soon?"


    The demonic woman brushed her hair arrogantly while showing the diamond ring attached to her ring finger. "You see this ring, Lisa? Oscar and I got engaged. We have bought a new house in the West Jakarta area. We will move in together soon, so it''s good for you to get a divorce!"


    Seeing the diamond ring sparkling on ra''s finger made Lisa''s heart feel like it was stabbed with a thousand daggers. Didn''t Oscar say he didn''t love this demonic woman? Wasn''t this demonic woman nothing more than a substitute to satisfy Oscar''s desires?


    Lisa was extremely upset. She imagined Oscar deliberately taking ra to a romantic European restaurant and proposing to her on the spot. No, it couldn''t be. Oscar couldn''t possibly love his ex-girlfriend back!


    Lisa tried not to lose control. She remained calm and put on an expressionless face.


    "Thanks, but I don''t want to know you''re already engaged to my husband!" Lisa leaned over so that the two women met face to face. Her forefinger pressed hard against ra''s shoulder. "As long as I haven''t divorced Oscar, that white guy is still my husband! I am the legal owner of this house and your presence is not wee here, ra!"


    ra shook her head in mockery with a click of her tongue. "Lisa oh Lisa, why are you still fighting for your love with Oscar? You are not the woman he deserves. Obviously, the woman who deserves the Petersson family is me!"


    Lisa''s heart started to boil. She almost lost her temper.


    "Then I ask you to get out of this house! Go home, you son of a bitch!" Lisa snapped, her voice booming around the corner.


    ra did not ept Lisa''s words. Her eyebrows knitted together and her face turned bright red.


    "You are the whore Lisa! You shameless, ungrateful cheap woman! Be thankful Oscar hasn''t divorced you at this time. But remember, one day, when the timees, your husband wille and ask you to divorce immediately. And I, will legally be Mrs. Petersson! "


    The woman spun around and ran to the door. Leaving Oscar''s residence by mming the door as loud as possible.


    ***


    The night came and it was almostte but Lisa was still sitting in the family room along with herptop. He is still surfing online to find out whichpanies he can apply to.


    If only that demonic woman hadn''te and harassed her the whole day, she might have applied for about 50 job applications online. Lisa couldn''t waste her time, and Lisa has to get a new job right away.


    Not long after, someone came to open the living room door and stepped inside. Oscar was back.


    The man walked over to Lisa who was sitting in the living room with anguid face.


    Lisa nced at him indifferently. She was still busy with hisptop.


    Lisa suddenly said, "Have you thought about our divorce? I''m ready anytime."


    Oscar was taken aback hearing that. The first sentence he heard when he returned home was about divorce.


    The blonde man turned to Lisa and replied, "Are you sure you want a divorce? Don''t you realize that you don''t have much money to support your little family?"


    Lisa''s heart was cut when she heard Oscar''s sentence. She didn''t want to make her mood, which had already been devastated by ra, was getting worse. She put down herptop and red at her husband.


    "Yes, my decision is solid. I don''t want this kind of vague rtionship Oscar. "


    "You better think twice about it, Lisa. Don''t make decisions when your heart is filled with emotions like this," Oscar said.


    "You think I''m stupid, Oscar? I know you never loved me from the start we got married. By getting divorced, you can finally marry that demonic woman named ra, right?" Lisa snarled, pointing to her temple.


    "Who told you that I..."


    Not finishing the sentence, Lisa immediately cut the man, "I know everything. You don''t need to hide it from me. Never mind OScar, from the start we didn''t deserve to live together. "


    Oscar was silent, his tongue felt drained and speechless. He nced at his wife''s face, who looked desperate. Lisa''s eyes were cold and gloomy.


    "Well, we will go to court to officially divorce the day after tomorrow," said Oscar tly.


    The man got up then turned around, leaving Lisa in the living room, which suddenly became quiet and silent.

 Chapter 98 - Officially Divorced

    Two dayster, the most important and sad day finally arrived. Lisa was officially divorcing Oscar.


    That morning, Lisa got up early. She could not sleep wellst night. She even had to take sleeping pills so that she could wake up in the morning feeling refreshed.


    After making her bed, Lisa cleaned herself and made up. Today, she had to look her best. Her long, ck hair that she usually tied was let loose this time and touched her shoulders. The lipstick she wore was different from what she usually wore, this time she was wearing a dark red lipstick which was as dark as her life.


    It was 8:30 am and Lisa was standing in front of the courthouse''s door. She nced asionally around her, but she still didn''t see Oscar there.


    She waited nervously for her husband in the waiting room. To kill the boredom, she took out her cell phone and searched for thetest celebrity gossip.


    Half an hourter, a ck Alphard car arrived in front of the courthouse. A pair of long legs wrapped in dark blue cloth pants got off the car.


    Oscar arrived wearing his usual dark blue suit, white shirt, and red tie. The man was very handsome. When he got out of the car and stepped in, all the visitors'' eyes, both women and men, immediately fell on him.


    They couldn''t believe a man of European blood woulde to a ce like this. Oscar really looked like a male model in that building!


    Oscar approached Lisa who was busy with her cellphone. He took the cellphone from Lisa''s grasp and stared at her with the cold gaze.


    The man closely watched Lisa''s appearance from head to toe. Something was different about her.


    "Looks like someone is mourning today," Oscar spontaneously said.


    "You don''t know anything about my feelings," Lisa briefly replied.


    "Your lips are dark, your whole shirt is ck. You''re not like usual Lisa."


    "I have to look good and memorable on thest day with you, Oscar!"


    Not long after that, a taxi stopped in front of the courthouse. ra hurriedly got out of the car and walked over to Oscar.


    The demonic woman grabbed Oscar''s arm, acting all spoiled and nced at Lisa with a sly smile. Her face was painted with satisfaction.


    Oscar turned to ra in surprise. The man looked at her with disgust. "Why are you here?"


    "I want to watch your divorce hearings of course!" ra said excitedly. Her beautiful face looked very annoying, making Lisa nauseous and itching to beat her up.


    "I want to see Lisa cry in court," ra sneered, rolling her eyes at Lisa.


    Hearing that sentence made Lisa''s heart burn for the umpteenth time. Seeing ra embracing Oscar made Lisa even more angry. Her hand gripped her tote bag tightly. Lisa tried her best not to cry.


    "Oh, you can''t wait to see my husband begging me to reconcile with him, huh?" Lisa mocked back. A wicked smile crossed her face.


    "It''s impossible, Lisa. You are the one who wishes you can go back to Oscar''s arms, right? Never mind, I just came here to watch you two divorce for my personal satisfaction!" ra fired back, not wanting to lose.


    "Get out of my face, ra! I''m sick of seeing your face. Just take care of your own life!" Lisa snapped, leaving ra.


    Lisa invited Oscar to register and get a queue number.


    After that, the two of them sat two chairs apart in the waiting room. On the other side, ra was still following the two of them. The demonic woman sat right next to Oscar. Seeing the sight made Lisa''s eyes hot.


    It looked like ra deliberately wanted to anger Lisa further.


    "Queue number 25 please enter the courtroom!" The officer from behind the courtroom door shouted.


    Lisa rose from her seat and invited Oscar to enter. ra happily followed the two from behind.


    Before the two of them started the trial, Lisa stopped then looked up into Oscar''s blue eyes and said, "It''s finally over, isn''t it?"


    "Don''t be reckless," Oscar replied curtly and sharply.


    ***


    A few hourster, the trial was over. Lisa and Oscar were officially divorced. Lisa grabbed a folder containing divorce certificates and walked to the exit to return to Oscar''s house, packing her belongings.


    A ck Alphard then pulled over in front of the building. Mr. Dani got out of the driver''s seat and opened the door for Lisa. "Miss Lisa, I will take you back home,"


    "No, sir, I''ll just take a taxi. I don''t want to bother Oscar and his new lover," Lisa said, slightly annoyed.


    When Lisa turned around, she saw Oscar walking together with ra. She quickly turned around again as she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. Her eyes started to water.


    Lisa reached out and rubbed her wet eyes. She still couldn''t believe what had happened to her.


    ra walked over to Lisa and showed a photo on her cellphone. "Look, it''s your divorce certificate! It''s finally official, I can sleep peacefully tonight!"


    Lisa ignored the demonic woman''s taunts. She took out her cell phone and ordered a taxi. Then, she turned her headzily at ra and said, "Of course you''re satisfied. Now you can enjoy Oscar without me bothering. So stay away from my life now!"


    Lisa put her cellphone in her purse and continued, "Oscar and I are officially divorced. I''m not Mrs. Petersson anymore. Oh, I forgot that I wasn''t Mrs. Petersson from the start anyway. Congrattions on your engagement. Have a crazy life with Oscar Petersson!"


    ra chuckled wickedly. "Hey, don''t pretend you don''t want to be Oscar''s wife, Lisa. I''m sure a lowly woman like you would be willing to do anything to get Oscar back right? But I won''t let that happen!"


    "Oh, are you so sure that I will take Oscar from you if you be his new wife?" Lisa mocked.


    "Of course! A lowly woman with an obscure background like you only wants his money, right? Just admit it, we are on different levels. I really love Oscar as he is, unlike you."


    Hearing ra''s lies made Lisaugh. That demonic woman really didn''t know who she was dealing with.


    "ra, you are beautiful, tall, white and slim like a model. But you have a rotten heart! I''m not sure if you love Oscar as he is. You just want to marry Oscar because of his money, right? I may not be on your level but I am not going to hold onto a marriage that''s already ruined by a homewrecker like you."


    Lisa flicked her hair confidently and continued, "Just wait, Oscar will get bored with you and cheat on you with other rent girls. You will know how it feels like to be me!"


    Lisa''sst words worried ra a little. What if what Lisa said was true?


    The demonic woman was annoyed and said, "Don''t talk carelessly, Lisa! Oscar only loves me! I was his ex-girlfriend but now we''re starting toe back to how we used to be!"


    Lisa didn''t want to have anything to do with ra anymore. She just shrugged then turned around and walked towards the taxi that had just arrived at the parking lot.


    At the same time, Oscar''s ck Alphard also pulled over in front of ra. The demonic woman got on and sat in the back seat. She opened the window then rested her head on Oscar''s shoulders.


    "Hey bitch!" ra shouted from inside the car. "Look at this! You must be jealous, right?


    Before Lisa got into the taxi she ordered, she turned around and shouted, "I hope you are happy! Have a lot of children and a lot of debt. Once you turn old and ugly, Oscar will get bored with you and he will leave you for the young and sexy bar girls!"

 Chapter 99 - It’s All Over

    Arriving at Oscar''s house, Lisa got out of the taxi and entered. From this day on, Lisa''s status as Oscar Petersson''s wife officially ended.


    It was all over. Her marriage ran aground in the middle of the road.


    Sometimes, Lisa couldn''t stop thinking whether God deliberately treated her unfairly like this.


    Not long after Lisa returned, Oscar and ra arrived. After the two of them entered the house, Oscar invited ra to sit in the living room.


    Lisa was busy packing her things on the second floor assisted by Mrs. Rusminah. Oscar stared at the second floor from downstairs pitifully.


    His face looked like a child who had lost his mother. Oscar was unable to say anything after they both officially divorced.


    When Mrs. Rusminah came down with Lisa''s luggage and some other things to the living room, ra stopped her and said, "Wait a minute, are you sure Lisa brought her own things?"


    "Yes, Miss, everything in this suitcase and cardboard is Miss Lisa''s personal belongings," Mrs. Rusminah frankly said.


    "What if Lisa takes some luxury items from this house with her? Why don''t you check it?" ra asked suspiciously.


    "Miss ra, I have been with Miss Lisa every day at home for almost 8 months. I know Miss Lisa. There is no way she would do something bad like stealing!" Mrs. Rusminah said, defending Lisa.


    From a distance, Oscar stared at ra with disdain. His right hand clenched into a fist and his brows knitted together. His face looked displeased!


    "Can you stop sticking your nose in my personal life? Are you not satisfied that you have ruined my marriage?" Lisa snarled as she brought down a box of clothes.


    "Oh, I''m sorry Lisa, but I know you are a cheap woman who only wants money. Of course I suspect you! Why don''t you steal Oscar''s valuables and take it home as a souvenir?"


    "For thest time ra, I didn''t steal Oscar''s stuff!"


    "Stop you two!" Oscar''s voice echoed into the living room. The two women then fell silent. ra was a little scared while Lisa''s heart was pounding a little.


    The man approached the two of them with steady steps. Lisa could feel the anger behind Oscar''s blue eyes.


    The man stood in front of ra and bent down to level with her. His eyes were fixed on her, staring at her sharply and intensely.


    "This is Lisa''sst day in this house, so please give her a little space to pack her things!"


    "But Oscar, how do you know she didn''t steal?"


    "I was her husband, you don''t need to worry about that!"


    Hearing that sentence, ra bowed down obediently. She was very upset in her heart. She just wanted to torment Lisa''s mind onest time but Oscar thwarted her n.


    Oscar then approached Lisa who was carrying a suitcase from the second floor. The man took out a cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Lisa.


    "Lisa, here''s your cell phone. You''re free now," he said softly.


    "I don''t want the cell phone you gave me! Just give it to ra," Lisa refused.


    "But how are you going to call your mother?"


    "No need, I can go straight to Mom''s apartment and buy a new cell phone!"


    "Just take it! You need your cell phone to order a taxi right?"


    That was true. Lisa then took the cellphone and put it in a tote bag.


    Lisa strengthened her heart. It turned out that even after the divorce, her feelings were getting worse. Especially with ra''s presence in the house. Why did that demonic woman interfere in her private affairs?


    Before Lisa moved all her belongings into the living room, Oscar stopped the woman''s steps and said, "Lisa, I have one more thing to tell you!"


    Lisa looked up and stared nkly at the golden haired man. "What now?"


    The man took out a debit card from his pocket and handed it to Lisa. Oscar''s expression was filled with guilt and regret.


    "This is for you Lisa."


    When Lisa saw the debit card that was handed to her, she felt like it was an insult. How dare that man give her financial assistance even though they were already divorced!?


    "Oscar, what is this? We''re divorced! I won''t ask you for a penny. Never! Even if I had to starve to death, I would never ask you for money!"


    "But there is an amount of money as promised in the contract when we married, Lisa! I have to fulfill that promise!"


    Lisa stared at the card for a moment. Her memory returned to her signing a marriage agreement between her and Oscar.


    "How ironic. I''ve divorced you but I still get financial assistance from you, Oscar. How stupid I was to sign that damned contract!" Lisa said while returning the debit card.


    Oscar didn''t flinch. He looked coldly at Lisa who refused the card.


    Being rejected by a woman who was no richer would drag down Oscar''s pride deep into the endless abyss.


    Oscar''s confidence was crushed by Lisa. He wanted to squeeze and destroy the debit card if he could. His body began to tremble, he almost lost his temper.


    Not far from where Lisa and Oscar were standing, ra was leaning against the living room wall, watching them from a distance.


    The demonic woman couldn''t wait for Lisa to get out of the house. She got even more annoyed when she saw Oscar take out a wad of 100,000 rupiah from his coat pocket and hand it over to Lisa.


    ''Tch, you cheap woman. As I thought, she only wanted money from Oscar!'' ra said to herself.


    Deep down inside, ra really didn''t want to lose to Lisa. She wanted Oscar''s wealth more than anything else! She didn''t want to see her boyfriend spend money on a cheap prostitute like Lisa.


    ***


    Time flew so fast, Lisa had packed all her personal belongings and was ready to go.


    Oscar still forced Lisa to take the debit card and cash. "Take it! Think of money to survive before you find a new ce to live!"


    Lisa was silent for a moment, then took the debit card and the money. "I will ept this money because of the contract I signed at that time. Don''t even try to think I ept this money because I still need you! I will never need you!"


    A taxi came in front of Oscar''s residence. Lisa then rushed to the gate and carried all of her suitcases and some personal belongings.


    The driver helped Lisa put the suitcase into the trunk as did Mrs. Rusminah.


    Lisa then hugged Mrs. Rusminah and said goodbye to her.


    Mrs. Rusminah felt guilty for lying to her. If only ra hadn''t threatened her using her daughter, Lisa might still be living in the house with Oscar.


    The taxi then drove away from Oscar''svish residence.


    Lisa didn''t even look back and wave.


    Her marriage to a European president director had ended. It''s time for Lisa to start a new life.


    Lisa took her cell phone out and made a call.


    "Hello, what''s up Lis?" A woman asked from across.


    "Hello Ndien, can I live temporarily in your apartment?"

 Chapter 100 - Andiens Apartment

    "What happened, Lis? It''s so sudden. I mean, I''m okay with it but why?" Andien hurriedly got up from her desk and went out to find a quiet ce. She didn''t want Damar to see her receiving a private call during office hours.


    Lisa sobbed a little from across the phone, her voice cracking. "Ndien, do you allow me or not? If not... I''ll just look for a hostel first. I can''t tell you over the phone... It''s too long."


    Hearing her best friend cry, Andien immediately became worried. Something bad clearly happened to Lisa.


    "Yes, Lis, just go to my apartment now and wait in the lobby. I will go straight there after this, okay?"


    "Yes, thank you so much, Ndien... I''m sorry to bother you..."


    "Hey, don''t be like that. You''re my best friend!"


    After she finished talking with Lisa on the phone, Andien returned to her desk and finished her remaining work.


    Arriving at Andien''s apartment, Lisa moved a suitcase and some boxes in the lobby assisted by one of the apartment employees. Now she just needed to wait for her best friend toe. She took out her cell phone and started reading thetest artist gossip news.


    About ten minutester, Andien came and approached Lisa in a hurry. The woman immediately hugged Lisa tightly as if she had not seen her best friend for decades.


    Lisa''s eyes bursted into tears. The woman was unable to contain the sadness and disappointment that was building up in her heart.


    "Lis, sorry if I''mte. There was a bad traffic jam! Did I make you wait too long?" Andien asked, worried.


    "No, Ndien, I just arrived here ten minutes ago and then youe. It''s really bad today, I have to confide in you!" A sob escaped Lisa''s lips.


    "It''s fine¡­ it''s fine¡­ Hold your tears first. Let''s just continue in my room, okay?" Andien said while helping Lisa carry her belongings up to the elevator.


    Lisa lifted her suitcase with unsteady steps. Her face was verynguid. Her puffy eyes didn''t sparkle like usual.


    Arriving at Andien''s room, the two women were greeted by two British Shorthair cats with gray and ck furs. The fat cats went up to Lisa and rubbed their head against Lisa''s feet.


    Their behavior made Lisa smile, lighting up her sad face a little.


    Andien helped Lisa put the cardboard in the corner of the room and the suitcase by the bed. Andien''s apartment was not big, but it was quite decent to live in. At least, Andien was still single. She had no other responsibility than to take care of herself and the two cats.


    "Lis, just make it as if it''s your own house. If you want to cook, there are ingredients in the upper cupboard. Then if you want to wash clothes, you can go to the bathroom, then you dry it by the window," Andien said, pointing to the window.


    "Thanks really, Ndien." Lisa stepped in and sat on the end of Andien''s bed. "I''m d I still have you. I also have Dimas but he''s a guy, so there''s no way I can live in his boarding house right? Maybe Dimas doesn''t mind, but hisndlord? They''ll never allow it!"


    Andien patted Lisa''s back gently. The woman showed sympathy for her friend who had just gone through trouble. Andien took a ss from the kitchen and filled it with water.


    She then approached Lisa who was pondering on her bed and handed over the water ss to her.


    "You need to drink, Lis. Calm yourself down first. You can take a shower first so that you feel refreshed," Andien said.


    "No, I''m not calm anymore. I want to lie down first."


    "Okay, tell me if you need anything. I''ll be in the kitchen."


    A few moments after Lisa contemted and calmed down. She got out of bed and put the ss in the kitchen.


    Lisa started shedding tears from her right eye. She still could not believe that she was divorced from Oscar.


    The divorce certificate was already in her hands, but Lisa still felt uneasy. She shouldn''t have to worry because she was finally free from the grip of that white man''s hand.


    Even worse, ra got involved in her personal affairs and ruined her marriage with Oscar! This seemed to make Lisa uneasy after leaving the court.


    Lisa suddenly remembered something. She grabbed her tote bag and found a wad of 100,000 rupiah in it. She took out the money and stared at it for a long time.


    Andien identally nced at therge amount of money held by Lisa from a distance. She was surprised. "Lis, whose money is that?"


    Lisa ignored her, she was silent and still stared nkly at the money.


    Andien began to worry seeing her best friend didn''t flinch. She approached her and hugged her friend gently.


    "Lis, if you want to confide in now, I''m ready. I''m ready anytime," Andien said quietly.


    Lisa shed more tears. This time she bursted into crying. The woman immediately hugged Andien back.


    Andien wiped the tears that trickled down Lisa''s cheeks. This was the first time she saw her best friend weeping like that.


    "Lis, calm down... I''m here... What''s wrong with you? Tell me..." Andien said sympathetically.


    Lisa looked up and wiped her tears with her arms. she looked wistfully at Andien and said, "Oscar and I are divorced, Ndien!"


    Hearing this, Andien was shocked and jumped out of bed. She didn''t know what reaction she should give to Lisa. On one side, she was sad because Lisa became a widow at such a young age but she was also happy because her friend could finally be free from ra''s hassle.


    Andien didn''t respond to the news, she just rubbed her friend''s back gently and calmed her down.


    "Lis, you''ve done your best. If your marriage can''t be defended anymore, why should itst, right?"


    Lisa just nodded. She was still sobbing in Andien''s arms.


    After Lisa calmed down, she finally spoke up.


    "My marriage is ruined, Ndien! It''s crushed! If I hadn''t lost my child to a miscarriage, there wouldn''t be a divorce. A demon named ra destroyed everything and ruined my life!"


    "Be patient, Lis, calm down..."


    "I''m tired of being patient and calm, Ndien! I had had my hopes up when my father officially divorced my mother. Then everything was destroyed when that demon named ra came and ruined my marriage!"


    "Alright, what happened can''t be reversed anymore Lis. The most important thing is you are free now. You can find another guy to rece Oscar," Andien said spontaneously.


    "No, Ndien! I just want to work. I want to fight on my own, I''m sure I can. Why do I have to depend on men?"


    "Okay, whatever your decision is, I''ll support you. I''m not participating in your life choices, but if you really want to find work and stand on your own feet then I support you one hundred percent!"


    Lisa hugged Andien once again. The stack of money that she had been holding was scattered on the floor. Andien saw the money falling and asked, "Whose money is this, Lis?"


    "This is money from Oscar. I didn''t ask for it, I even refused it, Ndien. But he forced me to take this money. He said I should use this money to survive. Tch! Does he think I can''t live without him? That he gave me this much money?" Lisa exined with annoyance.


    Andien brought her face closer to Lisa. "What if we use the money for fun at the Sky Lounge tomorrow night? You''re not pregnant anymore and you haven''t met Dimas for a long time, right?"


    "Great idea!"

 Chapter 101 - Back To The Sky Lounge

    The next day, at exactly eight o''clock in the evening, Lisa and Andien arrived at the Sky Lounge. It''d been eight months since Lisa became pregnant and abandoned alcohol for the baby, and now she''s back at her favorite hangout ce. Lisa couldn''t wait to meet Dimas!


    The Sky Lounge that night was busy as usual. The ce was still packed with European males and wealthy single women. Lisa and Andien were immediately greeted by the sound of electronic music that broke the silence of the capital''s night sky.


    The light from the rows of colored spotlights hit their faces as they approached the bar''s table. There, they sat down and nced at a scrawny bartender with a friendly smile.


    "Oi Dim!" shouted Andien from the table. The woman waved her hand. Lisa sat next to her, raising her hand and nodded as well.


    The bartender then walked over to the two women, holding a bottle of whiskey.


    "Ooooh, herees the favorite customers at Sky lounge! How are you, Lis? Did you give birth safely?" asked the bartender with a longing face.


    "Shush! Dim! Don''t ask Lisa about it!" Andien replied immediately.


    "Oh sorry, I saw that her stomach was already t. Besides, if Lisa was still pregnant, she wouldn''t havee here. Where is your husband?"


    Hearing Dimas'' naive question made Lisa think of the bitter nodus that had recently happened to her. But Lisa wanted to drink and forget her sadness tonight.


    "Dim, I have to tell you something," Lisa suddenly said.


    The bartender strained his ears. His rxed face turned serious, and his brows knitted together. "Tell me, I''m ready to listen."


    "I''m divorced Dim. Everything is over!"


    Dimas squinted. For a moment, he couldn''t believe what Lisa just said. He then began to understand what she meant a few moments.


    "Oh My God, Lisa! I''m really sorry. I shouldn''t have asked you about it earlier. I don''t mean to hurt you. I just, it''s been a long time since we met so I missed chatting with you, I''m worried about your condition, Lis."


    Lisa just smiled. "Just rx, Dim, I''m not offended by what you say at all. Besides, I haven''t contacted you for a long time, so of course you don''t know anything about me. Isn''t that it?"


    "Wow, that''s really crazy, Lis!" Dimas said while mixing drinks. "Hey, I have a special drink for those of you who just broke up!"


    "Dim, you know my heartbreak drink, right?"


    "Huh, don''t tell me you want to order like that time?"


    "Two bottles of Soju for me and my best friend Andien! Don''t make me wait too long, alright?" Lisa pointed at Dimas cheerfully while hugging Andien who was sitting next to her.


    "Oh My God, okay, I''ll take it."


    After Dimas left their table, Andien asked her friend a question. "So, what are you going to do after this?"


    "Get drunk, of course! You don''t seem to know about me, Ndien," Lisa replied briefly.


    "It''s not what I mean! What are you going to do with your future after the divorce?"


    "Oh," Lisa looked away and stared at the stack of alcoholic drink bottles neatly arranged on the shelf in front of her. "I want to take a weekly break as soon as possible, while I''m applying for a new job. My mother and sister still need me. It''s impossible for me to go back to work at your office, Ndien."


    "You dumbhead my office is also your office," Andien teased, patting Lisa''s shoulder jokingly.


    "The money left by my ex-husband is definitely not enough to cover my mother and sister in the long run. So yes, I''m hoping for that job application I applied for before I got divorced. At least there''s still a vacant position."


    Dimas arrived with two bottles of cold Soju and handed them to Lisa and Andien. "Here you godies. Lisa Soewandi''s special heartbreak drink!"


    Lisa nodded thankfully, followed by Andien.


    "I just thought, I have to move out with my mother and sister, but where to?" Lisa asked spontaneously as she opened the cold Soju''s cap with enthusiasm.


    "Why are you moving out?"


    "You know the apartment we currently live in is a gift from my ex-husband, Ndien. I can''t afford to pay the maintenance fee!"


    "That''s true," said Andien while cing her thumb and index finger on her chin.


    "Do you have acquaintances who know about cheap ces to rent? Or boarding houses? And, can I pay half a year in installments?"


    Hearing Lisa''s question, Andien fell silent. She then thought for a moment. The apartment she lived in was not too cheap with a fairly narrow size. It was impossible for Lisa''s mother and sister to live together in a 3 x 3 apartment.


    "I swear I don''t know. I don''t have any acquaintances who know housing information like that. I just found my apartment on the inte and I was really lucky that I bought it at a discount!"


    "I''m dead Ndien," Lisa said while patting her forehead.


    "Why don''t you just ask Dimas?"


    "Great idea!" Lisa waved her hand while shouting the name of the bartender who was also her close friend.


    The bartender walked up to her again, this time carrying a rag with an empty beer ss. "Yes, Miss Lisa?"


    "Hey, you don''t need to talk formally, Dim. I want to ask about a few things. Are you busy?"


    "Not really, what do you want to ask?"


    Lisa folded her arms while leaning towards Dimas. The bartender also leaned over to her.


    "Do you know any cheap apartments for rent or boarding houses?" asked Lisa in a rising voice. The roar of the electronic music beat her volume.


    "What? Do you want to move out?" asked Dimas with the same rising voice.


    "I have to think about my mother and sister, Dim! The apartment they live in now is the legacy of my ex-husband, it''s expensive to pay for the maintenance!"


    "I have some rmendations, Lis." The bartender took out a piece of paper from the bag and handed it to Lisa. "There are two, this one''s for rent in the South. This one is a boarding house in the East. If you are asked about where you found this information just say it''s from me!"


    "Thanks a lot Dim!" Lisa epted the paper and put it in her tote bag.


    The Sky Lounge was getting busier as the time went by. The booming of electronic music grew louder until it was deafening.


    At this time, Lisa started downing the second Soju bottle. Andien still hadn''t finished her first bottle while enjoying the refreshing view on the dance floor.


    She noticed the European men dancing on the floor. Andien looked at their tall bodies with sparkling eyes. She wished she could mingle and flirt with one of them.


    However, when Andien was staring at them, she suddenly found an unpleasant sight.


    The woman then woke up from her reverie after she caught a man''s figure with clear eyes and sharp nose apanied by a tall and slender model-like woman .


    "Damn it''s Oscar and ra!" Andien said.


    Lisa heard her when she was drinking the second bottle of Soju and immediately turned her head towards the two lovebirds Andien mentioned.


    "Damn it! He said he was just using ra. But now they walk here together!" shouted a half drunk Lisa. The woman almost got up from her seat and walked over to Oscar and the demonic woman beside him.


    Andien rushed to stop Lisa before she did anything rash that could cause a scene.


    Lisa saw Oscar kissing the demonic woman affectionately from her seat. One of his hands stroked ra''s leg up to her thigh.


    The sight made Lisa''s eyes very hot. She wanted to throw an empty Soju bottle at the two of them so badly.


    "Leave it. Don''t waste your energy, they don''t deserve it. You are perfectly happy with me and these Soju, okay? I don''t know how many bottles you''ve emptied," said Andien while holding back her friend from being careless.


    Lisa sighed and calmed down. "You''re right, they are not worth it."


    The woman turned around and turned her back to the unpleasant sight. Her second bottle of Soju was gone. It looked like Lisa would add the third one.


    "Dimas! Bring me Soju again please!"

 Chapter 102 - Evicted From Their Own Home

    Andien and Lisa came home drunk. They were lucky that tomorrow was Sunday, so the two of them could sleep all day after having a hangover from excessive alcohol consumption. Fortunately, Dimas was ready to take the two women home.


    Last night, the two of them caught an unpleasant sight. And Lisa was hurt the most by it. Why did she still have to run into that demonic woman? Lisa thought her divorce from Oscar would separate her from that demonic woman forever, but the world was too small for them. Wherever Lisa went, as long as she stayed in the capital, she wouldn''t run out of chance to meet ra.


    Luckily, Lisa didn''t do anything rash apart from getting very drunk. She emptied 5 bottles of soju, adding the number from 8 months ago when she broke up with his ex-boyfriend Aditya.


    The next morning, Lisa woke up quite early. She didn''t expect that she would be able to wake up at 7 in the morning though she was heavily drunkst night.


    Andien was still fast asleep beside her. She had a low tolerance of alcohol, so two bottles of soju were enough to make her copse.


    Lisa immediately rushed to the bathroom. She washed her face and brushed her teeth. She didn''t forget to feed Andien''s two cats and change their drinking water.


    Lisa''s thoughts were glued to her mother and sister, who still lived in the luxurious apartment left by Oscar. She had to find a new ce to live at an affordable price!


    Lisa reached for her tote bag that she had carelessly ced near the dining table. She took a piece of paper containing the phone number given by Dimasst night.


    She called thendlord at the number. Both agreed and required Lisa to survey the ce that day.


    Lisa left Andien who was still fast asleep with a note saying she went out for a while.


    ***


    Arriving at the rental ce, the owner of the house invited Lisa toe in and took her around and see the contents of the house Lisa was going to rent.


    That morning, Lisa immediately signed a contract agreement and paid a down payment with the money Oscar had given her. Lisa sighed, now one of her mounting problems had been resolved.


    Apart from the house she had just contracted, Lisa went straight to her mother''s apartment. She pressed button 4 on the elevator and ran to the apartment door.


    She was gasping for breath as she hoped her mother wouldn''t get angry or panic that she hade to bring them out of the apartment.


    Lisa slid the card on the doorknob and then walked in.


    "Mother, Lisa''s home," she shouted as she took off her shoes and ced them on the shoe rack.


    After a few seconds, Kum came from the kitchen and said, "Lisa? Why are youing here this early? Have you had breakfast yet? Mom just cooked this, let''s eat with Be!"


    "Yes mom, thank you."


    Lisa then helped her mother prepare food in the kitchen. She also helped remove trash and wash dirty dishes.


    Seeing her old mother suffering from chronic diseases made Lisa couldn''t bear to tell her the truth. But she had to tell Kum honestly that she could no longer support her mother and sister if they were both still living in Oscar''s luxury apartment.


    After helping Kum with kitchen matters, Lisa sat on a chair at the dining table and took a te.


    Kum then caught up with her. The middle-aged woman ced fried rice and a few pieces of boiled shrimp on the dining table.


    "Where''s Oscar? Howe he rarely shows up?" Kum asked curiously.


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa''s throat felt choked. Her face turned a little pale and surprised. She didn''t want to let her mother read her emotions when she heard the word ''Oscar''!


    Lisa looked down, hiding her facial expression and said, "Oscar is busy working out of town mom..."


    "Oh that''s right, your husband is the president, right? I forgot," Kum replied innocently.


    Luckily, her mother didn''t suspect Lisa''s answer. The woman then sighed again. She cleared her throat, trying to change the subject.


    "Mom, I want to tell you about something. This is important!"


    Kum fell silent, trying to pay close attention to her eldest daughter. "What''s wrong, Lisa?"


    "I''ve rented a cheap house in South Jakarta. Mother and Be can move straight out of this apartment today or tomorrow," Lisa exined a bit hard.


    "Howe it''s suddenly like this? Why is it Lisa?"


    "You know, this apartment''s maintenance cost is very expensive. I''m not that strong financially and my sry is not enough to pay for it. So I ended up renting a cheap rent for Mother and Be. The ce is clean! Don''t worry."


    "Well, you can ask Oscar for the maintenance costs of this apartment, right?"


    Her mother''s words left Lisa out of ideas. How could she keep her mother from finding out that Lisa was actually divorced from Oscar?


    Woe to her.


    "Umm, the problem is, Oscar often goes out of town and abroad now. So I had a hard time contacting him. Therefore I try to stand on my own feet while Oscar is gone," she lied.


    Kum started to get suspicious. Her eldest daughter began to speak impulsively and unreasonably.


    The doorbell then rang, interrupting the conversation between Lisa and her mother.


    Kum got up from the chair and opened the door without peering at who hade. She thought that it might be Be or Rangga.


    When the door was opened, a tall, slender woman with a face that looked like a Korean artist was standing with her chin raised arrogantly.


    "Who are you looking for, miss?" Kum asked politely.


    The woman smiled kindly. But the glint in her eyes was wicked.


    "I''m looking for your eldest daughter," she said briefly.


    Lisa heard a familiar woman''s voice from behind the door. She immediately went to her and was shocked.


    "You bastard again!?" Lisa shouted irritably. She didn''t expect ra to know where her mother and sister lived.


    "Hello Lisa, it''s been a long time since we met, huh? Oh no, a few days ago we met at your divorce court right?" The demonic woman smiled slyly. Her eyes closely stared at Lisa.


    Lisa''s face flushed red at her words. Her divorce had been revealed in front of her mother!


    "Don''t talk carelessly! You have nothing to do with my mother so go away!"


    "Why are you so surprised, Lisa? Don''t you admit that you have nothing to do with Oscar anymore?"


    "Dammit, you bitch a lot, ra!"


    Kum watched the two women sh in surprise.


    "Lisa, who is this woman? What does she mean by divorce?"


    "Oh, you don''t know, do you? I am Oscar''s real fianc¨¦e. Lisa is no longer Oscar''s wife. I''m here to get what Oscar should give to me. This house doesn''t belong to you, ma''am."


    Kum was surprised to hear ra''s exnation. She exchanged nces with Lisa, who was still speechless.


    "Lisa, you.... Are you divorced?"

 Chapter 103 - Moving Again

    "Mother, don''t listen to this woman!" Lisa said as she hurriedly pushed ra out of the door.


    Lisa didn''t think that the demonic woman would approach her. For a moment, Lisa thought that running into ra was a destiny she couldn''t escape from as long as she was still alive.


    The demonic woman pushed Lisa back until she staggered. She adjusted her white zer and gave Lisa a condescending look. ra leaned towards Kum and said, "So you don''t know that your daughter is divorced? My name is ra Gunawan, I''m Oscar''s real fianc¨¦e!"


    "What? Lisa is divorced?!" Kum was stunned by ra''s words. The middle aged woman lowered her head and was unable to continue her sentence.


    "Mom, don''t listen to this woman. She is a demon with an angelic face!" Lisa eximed irritably.


    Kum looked at her daughter with a grim expression and disbelief. "Do you have the heart to lie to your old mother, Lisa?"


    "It''s not like that, mom please listen to me first. This is all because she barged into people''s apartments! ra you bastard!" Lisa pointed her index finger right in front of ra''s sharp nose.


    The more Lisa stared at ra''s sly expression, the more annoyed she became.


    "If you have a problem with me, we will solve it outside! You don''t have to take my mother into this personal matter!"


    "What for? Your mother should know anyway. I am here to take what should be mine. This is my apartment!" ra answered with a triumphant smile.


    "Lisa, is it true that you divorced Oscar?" Kum asked behind Lisa. The face of the middle-aged woman looked troubled and sad, as if she had lost her eldest daughter''s life.


    Seeing her mother starting to worry made Lisa''s heart unable to hide the truth any longer. She then spoke up, "Mom, I apologize for lying. Lisa and Oscar divorced two days ago."


    "Sooner orter, your daughter would eventually divorce Oscar. Your daughter doesn''t deserve to be a member of the Petersson family at all. Oscar Petersson is only using your daughter to satisfy his desires. From the beginning, Lisa''s marriage to Oscar was never serious!" ra added the heat.


    She stepped forward to be level with Lisa. "I want to take this apartment back Lisa, you know this apartment is notpletely yours, right?"


    "You talk too much! Shut up! This apartment still belongs to me! Go away! If you don''t go, I''ll call security to drag you out of this building!" Lisa shouted. Her patience almost ran out.


    "You think I am afraid of threats from a lowly woman like you?"


    "Do you want to try it? Okay, I''ll call the security now." Lisa took the cell phone from her pocket and called security downstairs.


    ra''s heart seemed to be dislodged when Lisa actually made a call to security. She was a little scared.


    "Okay, you win! But remember your promise. You guys have to move out of this apartment soon. If not, I''ll report to Oscar and he will take care of the rest!"


    "Don''t be hasty. I want to move today! So get the hell out of here!" Lisa snapped.


    "I hope you do move out tomorrow!" ra turned and stepped outside with a bright red face. She did not think she would lose face in front of a lowly woman like Lisa. Her pride fell to the bottom of a cliff!


    After that demonic woman left their ce, Lisa and Kum were seen sitting alone.


    Silence began to fill the living room of the apartment.


    Lisa exchanged nces with her mother. She lowered her head, feeling embarrassed. She had been speechless since the secret of her divorce was exposed.


    Lisa nned to tell her mother about her divorce from Oscar, but not this soon. It''s too early for Kum to digest that information!


    But what had happened, happened.


    "Mom, I''m sorry that I lied. It''s not like I want to hide my divorce from Oscar. It''s just that I don''t want to burden your mind," she said softly. Her eyes started to water.


    KumaLa said nothing, the middle-aged woman walked over to her eldest daughter and then pped her.


    The p might not hurt, but the pain turned to Lisa''s heart, which had been shattered. She touched her flushed cheek and stared nkly at her angry mother.


    "Mother, why did you p me!?"


    "You...how dare you hide your big problem from me?! Don''t you need me anymore, Lisa?" Kum eximed, her eyes were getting teary.


    "But mom, Lisa doesn''t want to make you worry because your illness will recur!"


    "What kind of daughter are you? When you get pregnant out of wedlock you don''t immediately tell your mother. Now that you are divorced from Oscar, you don''t even tell mom at all. I don''t understand you Lisa! Mother has raised an immoral daughter! Mother really failed to educate you!"


    A cry broke the silence between the two women. Kum knelt down and sobbed her back to Lisa. Her heart broke at the bad news.


    "Mom, listen to me. I didn''t mean to lie to you!"


    "Then why did you divorce!?" The elderly woman suddenly screamed while sobbing. "Are you actually the other person between Oscar and ra and destroying their rtionship!?" Kum pointed right at Lisa''s nose with burning anger.


    Hearing her mother''s words made Lisa feel even more hurt. She could not ept her mother''s usation that she was a homewrecker.


    "Mother! ra was the culprit! She snatched Oscar from me when I was still married to him. I saw it myself, Mom! Andien is an eye witness!"


    "I don''t care, divorce is already a very bad thing! And you have defiled your surname and your own name Lisa!" Kum snapped with teary eyes.


    "Mom, you are also divorced. Why do you look down on divorced women if you have done so? Don''t insult each other!" Lisa replied. She was no less annoyed.


    Kum fell silent. She ran out of words to reply to her eldest daughter''s argument. Deep inside, she just didn''t want her eldest daughter to have the same fate as her. Bing a helpless widow who still needed financial assistance from a man. If it weren''t for Lisa, Kum might have been looking for another man to marry.


    "I''ve failed to educate you to be a dignified and responsible woman, Lisa. Mother is tired of you. After all, you''re an adult, aren'' you? You don''t need a mother anymore, of course," Kum said as she wiped her teary eyes.


    Lisa fell silent. Her tongue was tied.


    "Tell mom when it''s time to move out. I want to prepare things to move,"


    ***


    About two dayster, everything from their apartment was finally moved.


    During the moving process, Lisa and her mother didn''t speak to each other at all. The two of them kept silent as if they were in a cold war.


    Be, who just came from campus, said hello to Lisa. She hugged her older sister tightly until tears flowed from her eyes.


    Lisa left some money for Be and her mother then said goodbye.


    The woman then approached her mother, wanting to say goodbye.. But her mother ignored her.

 Chapter 104 - The Beginning Of A Fight

    After helping her mother move to a new rented house, Lisa returned to Andien''s apartment. The woman was so tired she copsed on the bed right after she walked into the room.


    Andien had juste home from work and looked at her friend anxiously. What else happened to Lisa this time?


    "Lis, are you okay?" Andien asked curiously.


    "I have been helping my mother to move out for the past two days, I''m dead tired!" Lisa stretched out both hands while stretching her back.


    "Are you crazy? You finished moving out just in two days?"


    "Yes, people move from big apartments to small rented apartments. There are many items that had to be thrown away or donated, Ndien."


    "Just drink first," said Andien while handing a ss of water to her friend.


    Lisa immediately got up and took the ss then took a quick sip.


    "I''m really tired, Ndien. Everywhere I go, ra is always there. I wonder why this can happen?" Lisa asked spontaneously.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Before I moved out, she suddenly appeared at my mother''s apartment. I initially thought it was a demon. I didn''t even know how she found out the address. Then I guessed it again, I think it was Oscar. I mean, who else knows the address if it''s not me and Oscar and you?"


    "What crazy devil had visited your mother''s apartment?"


    "What a bitch! She said she wanted to take the apartment because she felt that Oscar was buying it. Even worse, I got into a fight with my mother because of her!"


    Lisa lowered her head while holding the ss tightly. Her face turned bright red. She could not hold back the anger that she had hidden for long.


    Andien tried to calm her friend by gently stroking the back of the woman with long ck hair. She nced slightly at Lisa''s face, and saw her eyes begin to tear up for the umpteenth time.


    "Be patient, Lis, your trial is really tough. What did ra do to make you and your mother fight?"


    Lisa''s feelings were mixed when she heard the question. She felt like throwing the ss she was currently holding against the wall. However, she took a deep breath and then ced the ss on the floor. Trying to keep her mind clear and her feelings calm.


    "She blurted that I was divorced from Oscar to my mother. I didn''t want to make my mother even more worried about the divorce news, so I hid it at first. But that bitch ran her mouth too much. Now my mother is angry with me because I lied and she thinks divorce is really bad."


    Lisa raised the volume of her voice from usual. "That one bastard also seeded in making my mother believe that I am the side chick who ruined her rtionship with Oscar!"


    "Isn''t it good if you meet up with your ex-husband and talk about this? I mean, it''s a way to stop ra from bothering you again," Andien suggested.


    For a moment, Andien felt a little guilty for saying it. She knew Lisa was hit by such a great storm that she fell so badly. However, for the sake of her friend''s peaceful life, it''d never hurt to speak with honesty.


    "I mean, you don''t have any more problems with your husband, but this is what makes your life ufortable, right?" Andien added.


    Lisa was silent for a moment. She thought about Andien''s suggestion before doing anything reckless again.


    "Are you sure if I tell my ex-husband the devil will forever disappear from my life? I''m not sure Ndien! That devil won''t stop ruining my life."


    "But if you haven''t tried it, how do you know?"


    "I''m dead, it''s all over, Ndien! My life was already a mess before Oscar came into my life, now ra tried to destroy my life to shatters! I''ve lost my job, and no one has responded to my job applications, how am I supposed to feed my mother and sister? How else should I earn money? Do I need to be a slut?!"


    Lisa was beyond upsetted. She looked at her best friend with a haggard face. Tears pooled in her dark, glittering eyes and it would soon burst from there. Her mood suddenly turned bad like a ship in the middle of an ocean being hit by powerful waves.


    A few momentster, Lisa remembered the debit card Oscar gave her. The man handed over the card in ordance with the wedding vows that Lisa had agreed upon on the stamp. So that Lisa couldn''t reject it.


    Cash from Oscar was already spent for having fun at the Sky Lounge and paying the initial rent for a new lease. Lisa felt she had to return Oscar''s debit card because she didn''t want him to help her. Absolutely not!


    "Thanks for the advice, Ndien. I think I have to meet Oscar to take something back," Lisa suddenly said.


    The woman then started to calm down. She hugged Andien tightly and shed herst tears.


    "Do you still remember Oscar leaving me some cash but now is all gone because I used it to go to the Sky Lounge and pay the rent?"


    Andien nodded.


    "Actually, my ex-husband also left me a debit card for my living expenses and maybe my mother and sister for the next few years."


    "Geez, he''s the real president director for goodness'' sake. He won''t run out of money!" Andien said while chewing on the potato chips.


    "To be honest, I don''t want any more problems with my ex-husband. For me, the debit card that he gave me is a kind of insult. I feel like I owe him a debt. And I don''t want to!"


    "So when do you want to meet your ex-husband, Lis?"


    Lisa lifted her head and looked at the ceiling. Her eyes stared fixedly at the dim light.


    "Tomorrow," she said firmly. "I will apany him at the office tomorrow!"


    Andien was surprised to hear this but on the other hand, she was also happy that her friend had made her decision.


    "I also want toin to him that that damn ra keeps bothering me!"


    "That''s the Lisa I know!" Andien patted Lisa''s shoulder with enthusiasm.


    The two friends again talked about trivial matters starting from Andien''s condition at the office to how Andien raised two cats.


    After talking, Andien went to bed first. The woman turned off the light and pulled the nket. Andien''s ck cat immediately followed her to sleep in a circle next to her.


    Lisa was lying next to her, still busy with her cell phone. She stared at her cell phone''s screen for a few moments. She was considering how she should ask her ex-husband to meet her tomorrow at the office.


    Lisa thought that Oscar would not read her message anytime soon because of the man''s busy schedule.


    A few minutester, she opened the instant messaging app and typed.


    Oscar, can you meet me tomorrow at your office? I want to talk. This is URGENT!


    Lisa then hit the send button.


    A few secondster, her cell phone rang softly.


    Yes, see you at 12.


    Lisa then put her cell phone on the floor and rushed to sleep.

 Chapter 105 - I Dont Need Your Money!

    The next day, Andien got up early as she had to go to the office as usual. On the other hand, Lisa was still fast asleep. How great it was for Lisa that she didn''t have to get up early to go to work now Andien thought.


    At 9 o''clock, Lisa just woke up from a deep sleep. She saw no one but two cats that were eating and sleeping in the corner of the room. She thought that Andien must have gone to the office this morning.


    The woman walked to the window and opened the curtains. The scorching morning sun shone through the window and prated the room.


    Lisa blinked. Sometimes she forgot to enjoy life when she was still working in the office. Now she was free, she could feel the warmth of the sun on her face all day long. But she would have to meet someone who once colored her life today.


    Lisa wasn''t really ready to meet Oscar. But she had to, in order to return the bastard''s debit card she didn''t want to be indebted for.


    When she stepped into the kitchen, Andien left a piece of paper saying, "If you want to eat, there is instant porridge in the upper cupboard."


    Lisa reached the top of said cupboard then found a bowl and a pack of instant porridge. She heated the water then brewed the instant porridge. The aroma was so fragrant that it invited Andien''s cats to approach her.


    One of the cats rubbed its head against Lisa''s leg in exasperation.


    For a moment she felt that her life was not too miserable. Even though she was far from luxury and free of marriage ties, she still had a loyal friend who was willing to help her when she was in need.


    Love couldn''tst long but sincere friendship couldst until the end of time, she thought.


    After eating, Lisa turned to the clock on the wall. In an hour she had to be in the Petersson Communications office to fulfill her promisest night. Lisa got up from her seat and grabbed a towel then took a shower.


    She appeared formal but not exaggerated. She had no intention of returning to the office again so why overdid it?


    Before she left, Lisa took out her cell phone and made calls to Oscar to make sure the man kept his promise.


    The call was received but the man had not picked up yet. For a moment, Lisa thought that the man was in a meeting and his cellphone was not near him. She hung up on the call and waited a few minutes to make another call.


    At her second call, the man finally picked up. A deep, familiar sexy voice from across the phone made Lisa even more nervous to start speaking.


    "Hello?"


    "H... hello, it''s me Lisa," answered Lisa from across.


    "Yes, I know, what''s wrong?"


    Lisa Pursed her lips. She was very nervous. This was the first time Lisa had taken the initiative to contact Oscar first after their divorce.


    "I just want confirmation,we''ll meet at the office today, right?" Lisa asked a little nervously.


    "Yes, I will wait at 12 o''clock as promised yesterday. Sorry I''m still in a meeting. Thank you."


    The man hastily hung up the call.


    Lisa finally arrived at the Petersson Communication office after half an hour''s drive from Andien''s apartment by taxi. She raised her head and stared at the towering office building she had once worked in. How she missed the past when she was epted at the multinationalpany because of her achievements.


    Then Lisa hurried to the lobby door, went to the elevator and went up to the floor where Oscar''s room was.


    She looked around for a moment. Nothing had changed from that office. The color of the paint and the floors were always polished and shiny. Modern furnishings. Lisa felt nostalgic.


    Arriving in front of the president''s room, Lisa was greeted by a secretary who seemed much younger than her. At first nce, the woman looked thin and not tall.


    The secretary greeted Lisa with a warm and friendly greeting.


    "Are you Miss Lisa? The one who made an appointment to meet Mr. Oscar yesterday at 12?"


    "That''s right," Lisa answered shortly.


    "What a coincidence, Mr. Oscar had just finished a meeting. You can go in and meet him."


    Lisa gripped the doorknob nervously. It seemed like it was just yesterday when she walked into the office and was appointed as Oscar''s private secretary.


    She ventured to step inside. The cold and silent aura of the room didn''t seem to have changed much.


    Lisa saw Oscar sitting at his desk, reading a report with the cold gaze of his gship. The sunlight from the wide window behind him caught his golden hair until it sparkled.


    The man was still handsome since thest time Lisa saw him.


    Lisa walked up to Oscar''s table with awkward steps. "Pardon me for disturbing at office hours."


    "No problem," Oscar replied simply. "Please, sit."


    Lisa pulled out a chair andnded herself. Her legs were crossed while her two hands were connected.


    "So, what is your business here, Miss Lisa?" Oscar asked in a formal manner.


    "Sorry if it''s rude but this is a personal matter that hasn''t been resolved. Oscar, I want to return your debit card," Lisa firmly said.


    She then reached into her handbag to take out a debit card and handed it to Oscar.


    The man arranged the card that Lisa handed him. A few secondster, his gaze shifted to Lisa''s face, staring at her in surprise.


    "Lisa, I am giving you this card so that you and your little family can survive as long as you still haven''t found a job. Why did you return it to me?" Oscar asked in surprise.


    "That''s Oscar, I don''t need your help. This Debit Card is an insult for me! As if I owe you a debt of gratitude."


    "But it was written on our marriage agreement first, right? I have to keep that promise. But now you reject it?"


    "Yes, I don''t need your help!"


    "Heh, you''re still the same as the old Lisa. Stubborn and independent. Trust me, Lisa, that a woman like you will not be able to survive alone in Jakarta without the help of a man," Oscar scoffed with cynical eyes.


    Oscar shoved the debit card at Lisa. "Just take it, I still have a lot of money besides what''s on this card. You can trust me Lisa."


    Lisa pushed the card back to Oscar. "No! I will fight on my own even if I have to experience what it feels like to sleep on the side of the road instead of being the mistress of a rich person like you and let ra bother with my life further!


    Hearing that Oscar was immediately shocked. He didn''t like it when Lisa brought ra''s name into private conversations. The man knit his brows and snorted in annoyance.


    "What do you know about ra? Don''t be ignorant!"


    "Don''t y pretend, I know you are deliberately using that woman for your sake right!? You did the same to me now you did it to ra!" Lisa snapped, her voice squealing.


    Oscar was silent for a moment. He was at a loss for words to reply to Lisa''s argument.


    "Anyway, I don''t want your money. I don''t want to take it for the rest of my life! Just take your debit card back!" Lisa threw the ck card with a silver border at Oscar until it hit his face.


    The man frowned in surprise. He caught the card that Lisa had thrown at him.


    "Oh, one more thing." Lisa leaned close to Oscar, their faces were now only a centimeter apart. "Tell that bastard ra, don''t disturb my life ever again!"


    Lisa got up from the chair and left the president''s room with hurried steps. She had fulfilled her duty. The problem with Oscar was resolved. she mmed the door to the president''s room loudly.


    "You will regret it all Lisa! Remember what I said!" Oscar shouted from behind the door.

 Chapter 106 - Promising Not To Come Back Again

    Lisa stepped out of the president''s room, unknowingly passing through the hallway where the finance department room was. She cast a gaze into the room and found Andien exchanging nces with her from a distance.


    Andien rushed over to Lisa who was walking through the hallway and said, "What are you doing here?"


    As she passed the Finance Department, Gu Yiyi nced inward subconsciously. Su Qing only nced at the door and saw Gu Yiyi standing at the door at a nce!


    "Did you forget? I promised to meet with Oscar to return his debit card," Lisa frugally said.


    "Oh, I think you have a reverse n," Andien teased, pushing Lisa''s shoulder with a naughty look.


    "Don''t talk carelessly. Go back to work or ra will cut your sry!" said Lisa, pushing her best friend into the room. Lisa did not want Andien to be caughtte in office hours by ra, who was now the supervisor.


    "Fine, fine, you too be careful on the road. Let''s talk againter, okay? I''ll buy a beer and we''ll have a small party in the apartment!" said Andien cheerfully.


    "Just go back to your desk already!" Lisa pushed Andien so that the woman came into the room. But then ra came to the finance department room and caught Lisa and Andien talking to each other.


    She walked arrogantly to break the distance between Lisa and Andien.


    The demonic woman was dressed neatly and elegantly as usual. All white with no exaggeration of makeup, only red lipstick adorning her beautiful face. Her ck high heels looked shiny and expensive. Lisa thought those shoes must be a gift from Oscar!


    "Miss Andien, I saw you talking during office hours. Okay, I''ll put it on the list of warnings this week!" said ra coldly as she noted Andien''s name in a book she was holding.


    She turned to look at Lisa who was still standing in the doorway. ra looked at Lisa with disdain, condescendingly filled with hatred.


    "Miss Lisa, what are you doing here? Aren''t you no longer working at Petersson Communication?" ra asked sarcastically.


    Lisa then greeted the demonic woman politely. She must be able to guard herself in the public space so as not to arouse suspicion among other employees.


    "Sorry but I have personal matters. Nothing to do with you at all. Do you have the right to limit my rights?" asked Lisa back.


    "I really can''t limit your personal rights outside the office, but I can limit Andien''s rights in this office as long as I am the supervisor in this department!"


    ra walked over to Andien who was struggling with herputer. The demonic woman pounded Andien''s desk and shouted, "I don''t like it when employees arezing around during office hours like Andien! Look at her, cking off during office hours just to chat unnecessarily with friends from the outside of ourpany!"


    All of the employees in the room had been unfazed ever since ra arrived. The atmosphere became increasingly gloomy and tense.


    "Remember, if you do something like Andien, then your sry will be cut in half!" ra continued, pointing at Andien.


    Lisa couldn''t afford to see her best friend humiliated in front of her coworkers. She shouldn''t have stopped by to greet Andien from the start.


    "r, you''re overreacting. Andien just said hello to me for a while after that I was about to go back, uh, you came to use my friend to scold me!" said Lisa.


    "Listen to me, Miss Lisa, I manage this department. And you have nothing to do with this office''s business at all!"


    "Yes, but you do whatever you want like this and you vite r''spany rules! Are you even aware of that?"


    While they were busy arguing, someone walked in past them. The man carried a stack of folders and ced them on the finance manager''s desk.


    Lisa rushed over to the man. "Damar! Howe you let one of your subordinates be careless like this? Do you intend to let this off the hook?"


    Damar sighed. His face looked helplessly haggard when Lisa threw that question. "Lis, ra is in a special position in this office. The President Director ordered all employees not to mess with her. I myself don''t understand why, but ever since ra came here, all of thepany regtions have been vited at will by the president himself," he exined in a hoarse voice.


    "This is not fair! ra, you can y with office rules as you wish. But still, your decision to cut Andien''s sry just because she greeted me was ridiculous!"


    "Then what do you want? You have no power in this office. I suggest you leave the Petersson Communications office right away or I will call for security to drag you out!"


    "Er... Miss ra, shouldn''t you..." Before Damar''s sentence was finished, Lisa cut off the man''s conversation.


    "Clear Andien''s name from your list, r! I swear you''re doing too much!"


    "No, who are you to tell me what to do?" ra asked back. This time she didn''t want to lose an argument with Lisa.


    "Listen, what you are doing is viting thepany''s rules. Did you read thepany rules when you first entered this office? I guess you didn''t read it at all. You look like an educated person, but you definitely don''t like reading, right!?" Lisa jeered, pointing her index finger.


    Hearing Lisa''s scathing words made ra feel like being cut. She didn''t know how to answer the woman standing in front of her. She looked away as her face turned red with shame.


    "ra, I know you have a grudge against me. But you don''t need to hold a grudge against Andien because Andien is my friend. You have to delete Andien from the list of offenders there!" Lisa demanded.


    "Listen, Miss Lisa, Andien is one of my employees. And I am responsible for managing all employee performance in the finance department!"


    "Come on, this is ridiculous ra! Okay, what can I do so that you remove Andien''s name from the list and return her sry into full?"


    ra gave Lisa a sly look. Although her efforts to make her friend suffer failed, she was satisfied to see her rival finally fell to her knees.


    "I ask you to promise never to set foot in thispany again forever. Second, don''t go near Oscar. Third, get out of this room, Miss Lisa. I''m sick of seeing your peasant face!"


    With a heavy heart, Lisa looked down and said sorry in front of the woman she hated the most in her life.


    "Promise me not to make life difficult for Andien in this office," Lisa said as she walked out of the Petersson Communication office.

 Chapter 107 - The Difficulty Of Finding A Job

    After returning from the office as promised, Andien brought four cans of beer and two boxes of food for her and Lisa.


    The woman handed a stic bag filled with food to Lisa. "Here, you must be hungry, right?"


    Andien opened the box and took out the chopsticks inside. She took a beer and opened it. "Forgive me, Lis, you fought with ra again because of me."


    "It''s okay Ndien, it''s my fault that I didn''t go home right away. But still, everything ra did rubbed me in the wrong way!"


    Andien handed Lisa a cold beer. The woman took a slow sip of the beer and quenched her thirst.


    "It''s crazy to drink beer at night," Lisa said cheerfully. A smile painted on her cute face. "By the way, I''ve got something even better for you. It''s in the kitchen, just take it."


    Andien got up from where she sat and saw a number of foods that Lisa had prepared. She was speechless, not knowing what to say when staring at the food on the kitchen table with sparkling eyes.


    "Lis, howe you suddenly get me all these?" Andien asked with great curiosity. She thought something strange must have happened to Lisa.


    "Yes, I''m unemployed so I just cooked. I don''t want my cooking talent to go to waste, Ndien!" Lisa took another sip of beer. "Bring everything to the dining table!"


    Andien looked down and thought about what happened to her friend. Just a while ago, Lisa was bullied and kicked out of the office by ra. But now her best friend was making food for her with a happy heart?


    "Lis," asked Andien softly. "I want to ask something anyway."


    Lisa nodded.


    "You''re not possessed by anything right? Howe you suddenly made this many dishes? I''d just bought them to eat. It''s a shame if they get thrown away!"


    "Ndien you don''t need to worry. I''m not possessed by anything! I just want to repay your kindness all this time. You always help me when I''m having a hard time."


    "You''re not like this because of Oscar, right?" Andien asked spontaneously.


    "Of course not, Ndien! In fact, I''m d that I returned Oscar his debit card. Now my life is a little lighter. Indeed, I was annoyed with ra earlier in the office,but why should I think about it any longer?" Lisa exined, chopping noodles from Andien.


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation made Andien''s heart even more relieved. Her face was peaceful again. "Thank goodness, I thought you were troubled after meeting Oscar in the office."


    "It''s crazy if I think about Oscar too long. We''ve been divorced too!"


    "Guess what, earlier in the office ra fell down the stairs and gotughed at for it!"


    Hearing that, Lisa bursted outughing. "Screw her! Must be bad karma because she deserved it! So don''t be arrogant, and don''t be violent!"


    "The good news is that the office wants an audit next week. There''s a good chance that ra will get a warning letter for viting thepany''s regtions!"


    "Very nice! Let her reap what she sow! Her behavior will be her own downfall!"


    The two friends ate dinner while joking apanied by two cans of beer and two cats that sat sweetly at their feet. It was as if the world belonged to both of them today and no one could take it away.


    Andien enjoyed Lisa''s cooking heartily. She didn''t expect her friend was good at cooking.


    "Lis, if I have a lot of money, I will definitely make you my personal chef. I swear your cooking is good!" Andien said cheerfully.


    "Yes, but I have a condition. My sry must be above the minimum wage because I have to pay for my mother and my younger sister!" Lisa joked, chuckling.


    "Sure! That if I have money hahaha! The problem is that I''ve be a corporate ve. I live from paycheck to paycheck," Andien replied cheerfully.


    After dinner, Andien washed the dishes while Lisa helped her take the trash outside.


    After cleaning up, Andien got ready to sleep, but she was still busy with her cellphone watching cat videos. Lisa then joined her on the bed.


    Lisa handed some 100,000 rupiahs to Andien and said, "Here, my daily room costs for you."


    "Lis, you don''t have to! Why are you paying anyway? Aren''t we friends?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to be a freeloader here. I still have some money left from Oscar. It''s up to you what to use it for."


    "Oh, if that''s the case then I can ept this money haha. Thanks a lot Lis!"


    "Don''t thank me, thank that damn Oscar. It''s that guy''s money," Lisa teased.


    ***


    The next morning, Andien went to the office as usual. Meanwhile, Lisa was still busy struggling with herptop to find job vacancies. All the applications she sent since her divorce had not passed! Today she would struggle to find another job vacancy again.


    She surfed online, looking for the names ofpanies that were still opening jobs with decent sries.


    Lisa had been sitting in front of herptop for hours, but she has not found a suitablepany and job.


    She hade across a suitable job several times, but thepany''s reputation was bad. Lisa had also found a smallpany with a good reputation but a poor sry.


    Looking for a job at the age of 25 was very difficult for her.


    Manypanies preferred young, experienced candidates even students who had just graduated from university.


    Lisa seemed desperate to find job openings online.


    The woman then decided to look for outside job vacancies. She got ready, dressed neatly and had enough makeup.


    She had visited dozens ofpanies, but none of them suited her needs. Lisa then came home empty handed!


    The woman thenid down on the bed and sighed deeply.


    "Where else should I find a job?" she asked herself.


    In the evening, Andien came home with food and drinks as usual. She saw Lisa lyingnguid on the bed. Her face was haggard, her jet ck hair was messy on the top of the bed.


    "Finished looking for work already? How is it? Did you get any interviews?"


    "None of my applications were noticed, I''m confused. I''ll just die if I can''t get a job!"


    "It''s strange, you have work experience in multinationalpanies like Petersson Communication. You are also a graduate of a well-known university in Jakarta, howe no one reviewed your application?" Andien asked curiously.


    Lisa got up from the bed. She wiped her face which was sticky with sweat, dust, and pollution this afternoon.


    "It''s my age, Ndien. Manypanies don''t ept employees over the age of 25!"


    Andien approached Lisa and patted her shoulder, "Don''t give up, Lis, we''ll find a way out so that you can work a new job soon!"

 Chapter 108 - A Glimmer Of Hope

    "It''s toote, Ndien. A manager my age would be considered old!" Lisa snorted irritably as she buried her face in the pillow.


    "Has your job application passed or not?"


    "I''ve sent about 50 applications online but there is no response at all. Ah, I''m tired of it Ndien! What if I take a break? My neck hurts so much from looking at myptop all day!"


    "Don''t be discouraged, Lis," said Andien excitedly. "As long as you are alive, it means that God is still giving you the opportunity to fight!"


    Hearing Andien''s words, Lisa''s anxious heart turned a little lighter and relieved. She was still young, she thought, so she shouldn''t have given up this early.


    That night, Andien and Lisa had dinner as usual. The two friends dined with a can of soft drinks and snacks while discussing trivial matters and daily life stories of each respective life.


    "By the way Lis," Andien asked suddenly.


    Lisa turned her gaze to Andien and cleared her throat.


    "How can Oscar want a girl like ra? That woman clearly has a rotten heart!"


    Lisa shrugged her shoulders, giving her friends an unconcerned expression. "I don''t understand. At most, he just needs to satisfy his desires and he doesn''t really love ra!"


    "But ra likes to show off her engagement ring to us in the office, Lis. I don''t know if she''s stupid or crazy. Is it even allowed for employees to marry the president of the samepany?" Andien continued while sipping the noodles'' sauce.


    "Oscar caused all of this. ra can treat anyone so arbitrarily in the office thanks to him. Oscar broke manypany rules, right? But just calm down, you said thepany wants an audit next week, right? Let them expel that demon ra!" Lisa said with a fiery voice.


    "I understand how you feel, your husband was taken by an actor who is far more perfect than you physically. I know it hurts the deepest part of your heart, Lis." Andien tried to cheer up her best friend, who still seemed unable to forget the pain when the demonic woman snatched Oscar from her.


    "Never mind, it''s not worth it to think about them. Besides, I understand Oscar''s behavior. He doesn''t really love ra, he just pretends so that he can use her to do whatever he wants. How stupid was I for thinking Oscar was in love with me," said Lisa as she sipped her drink.


    Andien looked down. She wondered whether her question about Oscar and ra made Lisa even more offended. She regretted asking that question. Normally, she would apologize, but she was too ashamed to do it.


    "I''m still hurt and I feel helpless that I can''t prove ra killed my child. You still remember my story, right? That she pushed me down the stairs until I ended up having a miscarriage?"


    Lisa squeezed the can of coke hard until it bent. The more Lisa remembered ra''s face, the more furious she became.


    "That bastard ra should be responsible!"


    "Okay, Lis, what''s important now is that you''re free. Hopefully in the future, that bastard ra doesn''te to see you anymore," Andien added, trying to calm Lisa down.


    "I swear I better be bothered by Karina than ra!" Lisa said spontaneously. She opened the second soda can and took a quick sip.


    "Karina is nothing, Lis, she''s just resigning!"


    "Ah, I''m dizzy. Hey, do you have any other beer?" Lisa asked.


    Andien shook her head. They finished two beers yesterday, there''s no way they would have another beer today!


    "Ah, you''re not cool, Ndien," Lisa snorted irritably.


    "Lis, you better go straight to sleep. You are going to look for another job tomorrow morning. Next time you can look for a walk-in interview, don''t forget to prepare your resume and others," Andien suggested as she cleared the dining table.


    Hearing that, Lisa lifted her face and looked at Andien nkly. Then she thought for a moment.


    "You''re right."


    Andien tapped Lisa''s shoulder firmly. Her expression grew cheerful. "I see, this is the real Lisa I know! I''m optimistic about you!"


    ***


    The next day, Andien woke Lisa who was still fast asleep at 6 am. Lisa was shocked when she felt the pillow hit her head. Wasn''t she no longer working? Why did she have to get up so early?


    "Ndien, I''m unemployed ... Howe you wake me up?" Lisa said with an annoyed face.


    "Lis, you promised to find a walk-in interview, right?" Andien reminded her.


    Hearing that, Lisa immediately got up from her bed and rushed to the bathroom to finish her business in the morning.


    Lisa came out of the bathroom looking neat and tidy. She prepared job application files and resumes that she previously printed.


    "Double check everything Lis, don''t you miss anything?" Andien asked, reminding her.


    "Okay Ndien, I''m ready. Uh, I''m a little nervous," Lisa said shakily.


    The two women then left the apartment and went in different directions. Andien went on an online motorcycle taxi to the Petersson Communication office, while Lisa stood in line at the bus stop to take the busway to thepany she was going to.


    Lisa gripped her tote bag tightly, didn''t let it fall or lose a penny in a pickpocket or she would end up on the side of the road for failing to apply for a job!


    She had walked miles and visited dozens of office buildings, but none of them received her.


    The firstpany she went to rejected Lisa''s resume because she was quite old.


    The secondpany rejected Lisa''s application because it was not in ordance with thepany''s wants and needs.


    Dozens ofpanies she had visited did not ept Lisa''s job applications for various reasons.


    Lisa was very tired. She had spent a whole day only to find a job but shended none!


    ***


    The day turned into night. Andien came home with more food and drinks. When she went inside, she saw Lisa sitting pensive on the sofa hugging a pillow. Her face looked sad. Andien thought that Lisa must be in despair.


    "Lis, howe you''re so sluggish? You didn''tnd any job, huh?" Andien asked, worried.


    "I give up Ndien, nopany will ept my application," Lisa saidnguidly. Her voice sounded desperate.


    "Aaaah, if we were the boss, it would be nice to pick employees to our likings. But that''s impossible for a corporate ve like me. I can only work for them and earn some paycheck," Andien said with a sigh.


    Hearing Andien''s statement made Lisa awakened to something she had never thought before.


    "It''s true what you said, Ndien!"


    Andien looked at Lisa confusedly. What did Lisa mean?


    "Why am I not just self-employed! And be my own boss? I can make money and provide jobs for less fortunate people to have the opportunity to enjoy life!"


    Andien was silent for a moment, she still didn''t understand what Lisa meant until finally she said, "Ah, that''s right, Lis! You can start an online shop, right? It''s quite trendy, Lis!"


    "Isn''t it true Ndien? Ah, finally I got enlightenment, thanks to you!"


    Lisa was really happy. A ray of hope appeared illuminating her path after a big storm rocked her life. Lisa finally gained her confidence and became optimistic again.


    "Anyway, Lis. You still have money from Oscar, right? Why don''t you use it for your starting capital? Andien asked.


    "So that''s the problem, my money from Oscar is already gone. My savings are also not enough for initial capital. Wait, I''ll think first."


    The two friends were silent in thought for a long time. Andien''s apartment suddenly fell silent.


    "Ah, I know who to borrow money from!" Lisa eximed, breaking the silence.

 Chapter 109 - Starting A New Business

    Lisa turned to look at Andien with a serious expression and asked, "Do you have any idea what I should sell? What kind of goods?"


    Andien paused for a moment to think.


    "Hmm, what if you just sell clothes? Working clothes, but at an affordable price?" Andien suggested while snapping her fingers.


    "Okay, that''s pretty promising. Then what''s the good thing about selling it via an online shop?" asked Lisa curiously.


    "You can just sell it at Tokomedia, it''s also practical."


    "You''re right! Why didn''t I think about it? But there''s one problem. I don''t have any acquaintances to supply formal clothes."


    "We don''t need that. You can keep it dropship. I have a lot of rmendations for online shops with dropshipping services. So you just have to change the price ording to your wishes, and continue to sell!"


    Lisa did not think that her best friend could really be relied on even in critical times. She then approached Andien and tapped her on the shoulder.


    "You really are cool, Ndien! If you weren''t there, maybe I would have be crap under the Ancol bridge!"


    "You said that you have found someone to help you open a business online shop, so who''s it, Lis?" Andien said, turning around to ask.


    "There was a friend of mine from when I was young. He is now the president of his ownpany. And I''m sure he''s willing to cooperate with me!" Lisa answered optimistically.


    That night, Lisa sleptte at night looking for an affordable photo studio that she could rent. To make her new online shop look convincing, she had to prepare the best pictures of the clothes. She didn''t want people to think her online shop was fake!


    ***


    The next day, Lisa woke up earlier than Andien. When Andien woke up a few minutester, she saw that Lisa was fully clothed, ready to go out somewhere.


    "Where are you going to get all dressed up early this morning?" Andien asked, still feeling sleepy. She then rubbed her eyes.


    "I''ve found a studio for me to rent and met my old friend!" Lisa replied excitedly. This was the first time Lisa looked so optimistic and happy in thest few months.


    "Great! Keep your spirits up!"


    Lisa waved her hand and left Andien''s apartment.


    The woman crossed and walked for a moment to the busway stop. She couldn''t wait to start her new business!


    Arriving at the destination stop, Lisa still had to walk a few more meters to get to the studio she rentedst night.


    The studio was located in an alleyway. It''s not that big and didn''t look fancy, but it''s perfectly worth it for a budding entrepreneur like Lisa.


    Arriving at the studio, she was greeted by a thin girl. The girl opened the gate and invited Lisa in.


    "Hello Sis Lisa! It''s been a long time, I haven''t seen you for ages. I really miss you," said the girl with a happy face.


    The girl was named Vira Marisa. She was Lisa''s junior in college. She owned a photo studio that she managed by herself since she graduated from high school.


    "It''s been a really long time since west met. How are you?" Lisa initiated a small talk.


    "Good, I''m good. Come on, pleasee in! I''ve prepared everything."


    Vira invited Lisa to tour and introduce her to the photo studio. The room was not very big, but it was suitable for photographing a mannequin and clothes.


    "If you''re ready with the product, just contact me!" Vira said kindly.


    "I''ve prepared it, maybe the supplier wille here and bring all the clothes for disy tomorrow," Lisa replied.


    Leaving the studio, Lisa returned to the busway stop and went to a cafe in the southern part of the capital city to meet her old friend.


    Lisa grabbed her cell phone and made a call. "Hello, I''m on my way."


    Arriving at the cafe, she approached a man in ck, long sleeves, who was sitting by the window. Sunlight hit his shiny ck curls. His face looked serious with the newspaper he was reading.


    "Hey, don''t be so serious, you''ll get old soon!" Lisa eximed.


    "Oh, Hi Lisa! I''ve just arrived here. How''s your job seeking going? You said that you wanted to start an online shop yesterday, is that right?" Rangga asked, leaning forward.


    "No, I gave up with the job seeking. Nopany wants to ept my job application."


    "Haha! You came to the right person. That''s why it''s better to be an entrepreneur rather than being a corporate ve," Rangga teased, chuckling. His hands were crossed behind his head in a rxed manner.


    "Wait, what did you say?" asked Lisa.


    "Mypany is not like other conventionalpanies. I''ll just go to the office if I really need it!"


    "Damn, must be good to be a boss, huh?" Lisa said spontaneously.


    Rangga did not answer with words. The man just smiled and raised his eyebrows.


    Lisa cleared her throat, she was a little nervous to ask. "So, the reason I want to meet you here is, I want to borrow money for the capital and start my online shop..."


    "Sure! It can be arranged! How much do you need?"


    Hearing that, Lisa was immediately shocked.


    "What do you mean?"


    "You don''t need to borrow from me, Lis. As an old friend, it''s my job to help you when you need help like now, right?"


    "Oh, I have no intention of asking you for money," Lisa said softly.


    "Don''t hesitate. If you need entrepreneurial help like this I''ll support you one hundred percent!"


    Lisa''s eyes lit up when she heard Rangga''s offer. It''s true, Lisa still had a hope!


    "No, thanks really! I swear I was almost discouraged looking for money!" Lisa shook Rangga''s hand. She had never been this happy!


    "By the way, Lis, if you still need help raising your business, I''m always ready to help you. Do you need a social media team? I happen to know an advertising boy. Maybe you need their skills?" Rangga suddenly offered.


    Lisa was so happy to hear another attractive offer from Rangga. Her eyes sparkled like a child when Christmas arrived.


    "Are you serious!?"


    "What can''t I do?" The man leaned back casually, spreading his hands apart as if he was a king.


    "Do you want it or not?"


    "Okay, but before we talk about social media, it''s better if we eat first, Lis. Are you not hungry already in broad daylight?"


    The two old friends then chatted for hours, as if the time didn''t run around them when they met at that cafe.


    Lisa looked back out of the window. Paying attention to passing vehicles and all the hubbub of that afternoon.


    ''I still have a chance!''

 Chapter 110 - Long

    Lisa spent her whole day chatting and eating with Rangga. Apart from the cafe, they also stopped to enjoy some alcoholic drinks at one of the famous bars in the capital.


    As usual, Lisa always ended up getting drunk whenever she went to the bar. Her face was very red, her head was dizzy as if she had been hit by a truck. Her vision began to blur.


    Lisa tilted her head and then identally tripped over the edge of the table and got stung.


    "Lis, are you okay?" Rangga asked, starting to get worried.


    "I''m fine, just a little headache," Lisa answered softly. The alcohol started to take its effects on her body


    Lisa couldn''t raise her head anymore.


    Worried, Rangga then invited Lisa to get up from the chair and take her home to Andien''s apartment.


    The night was so sparkling. Street lights illuminated every road Rangga''s car passed.


    Lisa''s eyes were so blurred that she could not see the shes clearly. She repeatedly rubbed her eyes, hoping that her vision would return to normal.


    "Everytime I see street lights, howe I feel so nauseous, huh?" Lisa asked spontaneously in the front seat of the car.


    Rangga was busy with the steering wheel, his gaze was straight ahead, watching every turn. "Just lie down, Los. I''ll wake you up when we reach Andien''s apartment."


    "But I''m not sleepy yet," Lisa replied.


    When Rangga''s Mercedes stopped at a red light, Lisa cast her gaze forward at a ck Alphard beside her.


    Even though she was drunk, the car looked familiar to Lisa''s eyes.


    When the two of their cars were aligned, Lisa turned to the window and found a woman with a face like a Korean artist sitting in the passenger seat.


    The woman looked busy with her cellphone behind the windshield.


    Lisa didn''t expect that she would run into ra again! As Lisa expected, Oscar sat next to her with a cold, expressionless face.


    For a moment, Lisa''s heart felt clenched when she caught the unpleasant sight. She still couldn''t ept that her marriage was ruined because of ra.


    Lisa hurriedly turned her face back to look straight ahead. Her eyes started to water. She started sobbing.


    Rangga nced slightly from the driver''s seat. The man was worried again.


    "Lis, why are you crying? What''s wrong?"


    Even though Lisa tried to forget the unpleasant incident that happened between her and Oscar, she still couldn''t fully ept the fact that she still wanted Oscar.


    She didn''t know what made the European man so attractive that it was difficult for Lisa to forget him, despite his lecherous nature.


    Her memories returned to the sweet memories she had with Oscar.


    "It''s okay, I''m just...it''s my personal matter," Lisa said, sobbing a little.


    "Sorry Lis, I''m worried about you. But why? If you need someone to talk to, I''m ready to listen. I will not insult or judge all the restlessness that you tell me. Just calm down!" Rangga said, trying to calm Lisa down.


    Hearing that, Lisa immediately calmed down a little. The best thing Rangga could do tonight was to let Lisa be quiet for a moment and stay out of her personal matters.


    Luckily, Rangga was a man who respected people''s privacy. Even so, it couldn''t be denied that Rangga was also worried about Lisa''s situationtely.


    The man then handed Lisa a box of tissues.


    The woman took it and said, "Thanks, you don''t have to bother with me."


    "Lis, I''ve been your friend since childhood. If you have a problem then I''ll help you!"


    Throughout the trip, the atmosphere in the car was very quiet and lonely. Rangga remained focused on the steering wheel with his eyes still straight ahead.


    An hourter, Lisa arrived at Andien''s apartment. Rangga then helped her out of the car. Her head was not too light. She still could walk alone.


    "Should I send you to the room?" Rangga asked, hugging her shoulder.


    "No, I don''t feel too dizzy. I can walk alone," answered Lisa.


    "But you can''t even stand straight. I''ll walk you up there, okay?"


    "No, no, I''m fine. You can go home," Lisa said politely.


    "Okay, I''ll go home. Careful on your way upstairs!"


    Rangga stepped out of the apartment lobby and left with his car.


    When Lisa arrived at Andien''s room. Her friend said, "Lis! Who escorted you just now? He''s so cute!"


    "Huh, how do you know?"


    "I happened to open the window and see you under the escort of a guy with a face like Zayn. Is that your new boyfriend?"


    "Are you crazy?" Lisa said irritably.


    "Then who is it?" Andien helped Lisa who began to wobble to sit on her bed. She helped Lisa take off her clothes and get Lisa''s nightgown.


    "Why? Are you jealous?" Lisa asked spontaneously.


    "Not jealous, but really cute. Howe you meet such a cute boy after divorce!"


    Lisa chuckled. She asked Andien to get her some water.


    "I''m dizzy, bring me medicine too!" She eximed sharply.


    "Are you drunk again? With that new guy!?" Andien shrieked in disbelief.


    "Geez, I will tell you now. He''s a friend from my childhood. He is the one who helped me create my online shop!"


    "Oooooh, I see. I thought he was a random cutie you hit at the bar, haha. He looked so cute from up here. I bet he''s much more handsome from up close!"


    "Hey, stop filling your head with cute boys, Ndien!"


    "Wait, Lis, are you really his friend?" Andien teased with a wicked smile.


    Lisa was annoyed to hear her best friend teasing her. "I already said, he''s my childhood friend! He and I are no more than close friends!"


    "But are you sure you don''t want to chase that guy to rece Oscar Lis?"


    Lisaid down her tired body and took a deep breath. Andien didn''t know what had just made Lisa''s heart start to mess.


    "I can''t date my own friends Ndien, it feels really weird! Besides, I also don''t want to date. I''m traumatized because of Oscar and ra!" Lisa replied curtly.


    "Well, don''t be like that, Lis, don''t let a divorce make you feel discouraged!"


    "I felt so annoyed, Ndien. I saw Oscar and ra at a red light earlier!"


    Andien was silent. She was surprised to hear Lisa''sst sentence.


    Andien bent down and touched Lisa''s shoulder who was lyingnguidly on the bed. Her face was very haggard as if she had just beenid off.


    "Sorry Lis, I didn''t mean to hurt your heart. But I''m honestly just happy to see you getting excited again yesterday. Looking at you now makes me a little worried."


    "Thanks Ndien, but I don''t need to be entertained anymore. I need sleep!" Lisa said curtly.


    Lisa pulled the nket and turned her back to Andien.. She didn''t want to be disturbed.

 Chapter 111 - Lisa’s Online Shop I

    It had been almost a week since Lisa decided to open an online shop in the fashion sector. She had prepared everything quite well. A reliable supplier, an employee who helped her in the studio who was none other than her own underssmen, Vira, and capital assistance as well as the social media team from Rangga. During that week, Lisa was really busy taking care of her new online shop.


    At the end of the first week, Lisa''s online shop had opened. She started to share the link to her online shop with her former colleagues at Petersson Communication and her friends from her college days. Sure, Lisa''s online shop was new, but the photos of the products she sold look professional and promising. This was all thanks to Vira and her photo studio.


    Not only that, Vira also helped Lisa in taking care of iing products from suppliers and sending them to customers. Vira was a very nimble and responsible girl, she was truly reliable.


    During the first week since Lisa''s online shop first started, sales had not reached the target yet. There were only two to three customers. But Lisa and Vira didn''t give up. Vira also helped Lisa promote her online shop through Vira''s social media. They both were willing to spend the night in the studio to struggle to achieve sales targets.


    At the end of the first month, sales from Lisa''s online shop didn''t make much. The shop didn''t even pay off! She made less than half the capital in the first month. However, this was very reasonable, considering that Lisa''s online shop was still very new and she had topete with other, much bigger and well-known online shops.


    She still has some savings to buy stock at the supplier for the second month''s sales. This time, Lisa and Vira were both thinking about how to increase sales for the second month.


    Vira advised Lisa to increase the price of clothes by 30% from the original price. Indeed, it was more expensive than the shops that had recently opened but Lisa''s products were of much higher quality and more promising thanks to professional product''s photos! Finally, Lisa agreed to Vira''s suggestion.


    At the end of the second month, there was no ie at all! Buyer interest had dropped dramatically since the price increased! In the studio warehouse, there were still about 10 boxes of clothes that had not been sold whereas they were supposed to be sold out within two months. There was a little concern that Lisa''s online shop would fail and go bankrupt.


    Seeing Lisa getting discouraged, Vira tried to cheer up her senior. "Sis Lisa, just calm down. Maybe the sales will increase two months from now, at least half of the sales target is met! Besides, your shop is really new, so don''tpare it with shops that have been running for four years. Let''s fight together!"


    "Thanks really, Vir, you already want to help me build this online shop. Thanks to your help, at least the goods we sell are looking promising!" Lisa replied, trying to calm down.


    "I''m part of your fight to raise this shope, of course I''ll help!" The girl hugged Lisa tightly. Her smile looked happy.


    Even though Lisa had given up on her online shop business, she was grateful to be working with Vira. In the first two months since they reunited after being separated for so long, the two colleagues finally got on well.


    "Thanks again Vir, next month when we reach half of your sales target, I''ll buy you all you can eat!" Lisa said, smiling.


    "No problem, Sis! I''m sure this shop will be a sess!"


    ***


    Time flies quickly, Lisa''s online store had been running for almost four months and sales targets were getting better and better. In the third month, their sales increased by 20%. In the fourth month, sales had reached half of the target. An improvement for the shop that just opened.


    In the third month, there was a slight decrease, but it didn''t really matter. Luck also determined the sales result. Anyway, Lisa didn''t want to give up just yet. She didn''t want to give herself up to marry a man just for money. No, Lisa didn''t want to be such a woman. She would never be like ra!


    Finishing with her work in Vira''s studio, Lisa decided to return to Andien''s apartment.


    That night, Lisa did not tell Andien that she was going to go there. So when Andien almost fell asleep because she was tired from working at the office, she woke up and was shocked when someone came into her apartment.


    Andien grabbed a broom and held it tightly. She was afraid that someone would try to enter and rob her apartment.


    When the lights were turned on, it turned out that this figure was none other than Lisa.


    "Damn it! I thought you were a thief!" Andien eximed in shock.


    "Where''s the thief in your apartment? You''ve got a wild imagination sometimes!"


    "You didn''t tell me! Next time text me or call me so I wouldn''t be surprised!"


    Lisa put her tote bag on the dining table along with a stic containing groceries. Tonight, she wanted to cook something.


    "Are you really going to cook, Lis?" Andien asked, peeking over Lisa''s shoulder.


    "We''ve been eating junk food for almost a week. Do you want to get fat?" Lisa replied curtly.


    "You''re really...!"


    Lisa took a pot and filled it with water saying, "In a month, I want to move out from here Ndien!"


    "Have you found a new house?"


    "Not yet, but I think I''ll just do it first. At least I''ll live alone like that. I''ve been bothering you here, I don''t feel good."


    "Don''t be like that, Lis, I said you can stay here anytime."


    "Yes, but this is your apartment, Ndien. I also don''t pay dues, I''m a freeloader, I really am shameless!"


    Andien began to feel a little guilty for making the atmosphere awkward with the question. She tried to change the topic.


    "How about your online shop, Lis?"


    "Well, it''s not bad for beginners who just got into the world of online shops. It''s been quite productive, although not much. At least, I''m still trying. Anyway, next month or in two months I can save to find boarding houses."


    "Don''t get discouraged, Lis! I''m sure your business will run smoothly. You have to be persistent anyway!" Andien said, trying to encourage Lisa.


    Lisa smiled. Even though her life was sometimes hard, she still had friends who sincerely wanted to help her. She was very grateful for what she had now.


    "Oh yeah, if you want to move to a boarding house, where will it be, Lis?" Andien asked suddenly.


    "I''ll try to find the closest one to the studio, so I won''t get tired on the road," Lisa replied briefly. The woman stirred the soup then turned off the stove.


    "Let''s eat, Ndien," Lisa said while moving the pot to the dining table.


    The two friends started having dinner. Andien sighed with relief that she could eat healthily today after a week of eating junk foods because she was toozy to cook. The atmosphere at the dining table became very warm.


    The two of them joked together apanied by a bowl of soup and Andien''s two cats as usual.


    When Lisa was sipping her soup, she nced at Andien''s coat hanger. She looked at the clothes carefully.


    "Lis, why are you so stunned?" Andien asked, waving her hand at Lisa''s face.


    "I mean¡­ I think I''ve seen those clothes before? Wait a minute! You bought it at my shop, huh!?"


    "Hehe, as your friend, I''ll support your business, Lis! That''s why I bought it!"


    Lisa smiled at the woman in front of her. "Thanks really, Ndien!"

 Chapter 112 - Lisa’s Online Shop II

    It has been almost a week since Lisa decided to open an online shop in the fashion sector. He has prepared everything quite well. A reliable supplier, an employee who helps Lisa in the studio who is none other than her own younger ss, Vira, and capital assistance and the social media team from Rangga. During that week Lisa was really busy taking care of her new online shop.


    At the end of the first week, Lisa''s online shop has opened. He started to share the link of his online shop with his former colleagues at Petersson Communication and his friends from his college days. Sure, Lisa''s online shop is new, but the photos of the products she sells look professional and promising. This is all thanks to the help of Vira who lent his photo studio.


    Not only that, Vira also helps Lisa in taking care of iing products from suppliers and sending them to customers. Vira is a very nimble and responsible girl, she is very reliable.


    Duringthe first week of Lisa''s online shop, sales had not yet reached the target. Only two to three customers buy. But Lisa and Vira didn''t give up. Vira also helps Lisa promote her online shop through Vira''s social media. They both are willing to spend the night in the studio to struggle to achieve sales targets.


    At the end of the first month, sales from Lisa''s online shop didn''t make much. The shop doesn''t even pay off! Less than half of the capital he made in the first month. However, this is very reasonable, considering that Lisa''s online shop is still very new and she has topete with other, much bigger and well-known online shop owners.


    He still hassome savings to buy stock at the supplier for the second month''s sales. This time Lisa and Vira are both thinking about how to increase sales for the second month.


    Vira advised Lisa to increase the price of clothes by 30% from the original price. Indeed, it is more expensive than the shops that have recently opened but Lisa''s products are much higher quality and more promising thanks to professional product photos! Finally Lisa agreed to Vira''s suggestion.


    At the end of the second month, there is no ie at all! Buyer interest has dropped dramatically since the price of the price is increased! In the studio warehouse, there are still about 10 boxes of clothes that have not been sold which should be sold out within two months. There is little concern that Lisa''s online shop will fail and go bankrupt.


    Seeing Lisa who was getting discouraged, Vira tried to cheer up her seniors. "Sis Lisa, just calm down. Maybe two months from now sales will increase, at least half of the sales target is met! Besides, Sis Lisa''s shop is really new, don''t bepared to shops that have been running for four years. So, let''s fight together! "


    "Thanks really, Vir, you already want to help me build ourbusiness online shop . Thanks to your help, at least the goods we sell are looking promising! " Lisa replied trying to calm down.


    "Brother''s online shop also partly has Vira!" The girl hugged Lisa tightly. His smile looks happy.


    Even though Lisa had given up on her online shop business, she was grateful to be working with Vira. In the first two months since they reunited after being separated for so long, the two colleagues finally got on well.


    "Thanks again Vir, next month when you reach half of your sales target, I''ll buy you all you can eat!" said Lisa smiling.


    "No problem sis! I''m sure this shop will be a sess! "


    ***


    Time flies quickly, almost four months Lisa''s online store has been running and sales targets are getting better and better. In the third month, sales increased by 20%. In the fourth month, sales had reached half of the target. An improvement for the shop that just opened.


    In the third month there was a slight decrease, but it didn''t really matter. Luck also determines the sales results of Lisa and Vira. Anyway, Lisa doesn''t want to give up just yet. She doesn''t want to give herself up to marry a man just for money. No, Lisa is not a mercenary woman like ra!


    Apart from Vira''s studio. Lisa decided to return to Andien''s apartment.


    That night Lisa did not tell Andien that she was going to go there, so when Andien almost fell asleep because he was tired from the office he woke up and was shocked when someone came into his apartment.


    Andien grabbed a broom and held it tightly. She is afraid that someone will try to enter and rob her apartment.


    When the lights were turned on, it turned out that this figure was none other than Lisa.


    "Damn it! I hope thieves know or not! " eximed Andien in shock.


    "Where are there thieves in Ndien''s apartment, you''ve had a strange dream - strange times!"


    "You didn''t tell me, I texted or called so I wouldn''t be surprised!"


    Lisa put her tote bag on the dining table along with a stic containing groceries. Tonight he wants to cook something.


    "Do you really cook, Lis?" Andien asked, peeking over Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Almost a week we eat junk food and get fat, you want it?" Lisa replied curtly.


    "You''re really fierce, you Lis!"


    Lisa took a pot and filled it with water saying, "In a month I want to move from here Ndien!"


    "Have you found Lis''s new house?"


    "Not yet, but I think I''ll just do it first. At least I live alone like that. I''ve been bothering you here, I don''t feel good. "


    "Don''t be like that, Lis, I said you can stay here anytime."


    "Yes, but this is your apartment, Ndien. I also don''t pay dues, I just stay alive, I don''t know the name! "


    Andien began to feel a little guilty for making the atmosphere awkward with the question. He tried to change the topic.


    "online shop, How about yourLis?"


    "Well, it''s not bad for beginners and just getting into the world of online shops, it''s been quite productive, although not much. At least I''ll do it first. Anyway, next month or in two months I can save to find boarding houses. "


    "Don''t get discouraged, Lis! I''m sure your work clothes business will run smoothly. You have to be persistent anyway! " said Andien encouraging Lisa.


    Lisa smiled. Even though her life is sometimes hard, she still has friends who sincerely want to help her. He is very grateful for what he has now.


    "Eh yes, if you want to move to a boarding house where do you want to be in the area, Lis?" Andien asked suddenly.


    "Most of all the closest to the studio, so I''m not tired on the road," replied Lisa briefly. The woman stirred the soup then turned off the stove.


    "Let''s eat Ndien," said Lisa while moving the pot to the dining table.


    The two friends started having dinner. Andien sighed with relief today he can eat healthily after a week of eating - fatty foods because he iszy to cook. The atmosphere at the dining table became very warm and close.


    The two of them joked with each other apanied by a bowl of soup and Andien''s two cats as usual.


    When Lisa was sipping her soup, she nced at Andien''s coat hanger. He looked at the clothes carefully.


    "Lis why are you so stunned?" Andien asked, waving his hand at Lisa''s face.


    "Howe your clothes on the hanger are like you''ve seen them? Wait a minute! You bought it at my shop, huh !? "


    "Hehe, as your best friend I support your business, Lis, that''s why I bought it!"


    Lisa smiled at the woman in front of her. "Thanks really Ndien!"

 Chapter 113 - That Man Again!

    A month after Rangga and Salma visited Vira''s Studio and taught Lisa to sell properly and correctly online, Lisa''s online store sales went up rapidly!


    The sales target went more than 50% within a month. This was all thanks to the help of Salma and Rangga. If it weren''t for those two people, Lisa''s online shop wouldn''t have reached this far.


    When Lisa had enough free time, she nned to invite Rangga to hang out together. She wanted to thank him, so sometimes Lisa treated Rangga to a cup of coffee and snacks at her favorite coffee shop.


    This afternoon, Lisa decided to meet Rangga at hispany''s office. She had never seen Rangga''spany so she might as well stop by and ask him for a coffee.


    She ordered a taxi online and arrived at Rangga''s insurance office half an hour from Vira''s studio. The building was only two stories high and not as big as the Petersson Communication office. The first time Lisa cast her eyes into the office building, she was in awe and felt proud.


    Her childhood friend who was not a popr kid and did not seem to be doing well in ss was able to set up an insurancepany in the capital city. Rangga was really unexpected!


    When Lisa set foot in the building, she was greeted by a friendly and informative security guard. Not only that, the decoration inside the building also made Lisa fall into awe.


    The modern and minimalist building style made the office look less like an office in general. Maybe it looked more like a concert hall or contemporary art museum, she thought.


    Arriving at the lobby, Lisa walked over to the information table, asking where she could meet Rangga that morning.


    The staff at the information desk told Lisa to go up to the second floor and look for room number 202. That''s where Rangga usually held his meetings, he said.


    This morning, Rangga was in a meeting but Lisa could wait for him for about half an hour before the man came out and had his lunch.


    Lisa went to the elevator and pushed button 2, and the elevator took her up. When she reached the second floor, Lisa was still asking one of the staff at the information desk there.


    The staff greeted Lisa politely. "Good morning, can I help you, Miss?"


    "Excuse me, I want to meet Rangga. Is he avable?" asked Lisa.


    "Mr Rangga is in a meeting, you can wait in the waiting room over there. If you need a drink in the waiting room there is water and some snacks prepared for the guests," the staff exined politely and with a friendly smile.


    Lisa nodded and thanked her. The woman then stepped into the waiting room. There she nced intently around the room.


    "Rangga has good taste, apparently," Lisa said to herself.


    Lisa waited in the waiting room while reading books and magazines there for almost half an hour. But she did not see Rangga''s figureing out of room 202. She began to worry, Rangga might''ve forgotten that Lisa promised to meet him at the office.


    Lisa was so impatient that she came out of the waiting room and preferred to sit in one of the chairs near room 202. Just in case Rangga came out, she could immediately intercept him.


    Lisa looked at her watch. Rangga still had note out of the room. She was getting bored and started daydreaming.


    Suddenly, someone came out of room 202. Lisa immediately got up from her daydream, hoping that someone who came out from behind the door was Rangga. When Lisa was about to greet the figureing out of the door, she immediately changed her face.


    The cold and unpleasant aura of the man who had juste out of room 202 immediately spread to all corners.


    Lisa still remembered though vaguely, the golden hair and tall body of this man. Sexy full lips and perfect cheekbones. The man was wearing a ck suit with a white shirtbined with a red tie.


    How surprised Lisa was to see that figure from where she sat.


    The tall, athletic man then turned to Lisa and red at her. For a long time, he stared at Lisa''s dark eyes which began to lose their radiance.


    When the man turned around and looked at her, Lisa''s entire body became frozen and stiff. Her heart was beating very fast, cold sweat rolled from behind her forehead.


    Lisa tried not to scream or make sudden movements. She pursed her lips, afraid of the man who was now standing in front of her.


    Lisa tried to control her emotions that had started to fall apart. Her hands gripped her skirt so tightly that her palms were shedding cold sweat.


    The woman thought that she would never see the man looking at her again in the future, but she was wrong.


    Jakarta was so small and packed, she thought.


    "Lisa, what are you doing here?" Oscar asked sharply and coldly.


    Lisa froze, still afraid to face the European man in front of her. It''d been six months since their divorce and Lisa still didn''t really have the courage to deal with her ex-husband!


    Lisa just shook her head in disbelief at what she saw now.


    The woman walked quickly but Oscar was already gripping one of her hands.


    The man looked at her with a sly gaze.


    "Where are you going, Lisa? Don''t you miss your ex-husband?"


    The man pulled Lisa into his arms. Lisa could not escape from the man''s strong grip until her heart was racing. She looked terrified.


    The man put his fingers on his lips and gestured for Lisa to shut up.


    Oscar led Lisa to a corner where there weren''t too many people. The man gripped Lisa''s chin violently and stared at her with a lustful gaze.


    "How about you Lisa? You don''t miss my kiss?" Oscar asked in his deep, sexy voice.


    Lisa was getting scared, her tongue felt as if it was rolled back. She was unable to scream for help even though nothing could prevent her. Her body waspletely paralyzed by her ex-husband''s embrace!


    "Why are you so cruel Lisa? You forget me so fast, I really don''t understand you." The man ran his long fingers down Lisa''s skirt and gently stroked her thigh from under the skirt.


    Lisa was stung, the tingling feeling that she had not felt for a long time began to return. Her body really missed Oscar''s touch!


    "Let go of me you perverted man!" She shrieked. Oscar immediately covered Lisa''s mouth with hisrge hand.


    "Don''t expect anyone to help you Lisa. I just want to say hello to you, I really miss you."


    Oscar hugged Lisa tighter. The man lowered his head while stealing a kiss from Lisa. The two of them kissed for a long time until Lisa''s knees felt weak.


    A momentter, Lisa pushed the man. She rubbed her stained lips and pped Oscar.


    "Damn it! I''m not your whore Oscar! Stop disturbing my life, get out of my face!"


    "You think you can run away from me, Lisa? As long as you are alive, I will continue to chase you."


    Oscar ran one of his hands into Lisa''s skirt and reached into Lisa''s femininity. The man stroked her feminine core with swift movements until Lisa let out a sigh.


    "Oscar, stop!" Lisa said.


    "Not unless you want to make love to me again Lisa," Oscar replied while teasing Lisa.

 Chapter 114 - That Man Again! II

    "No! I don''t want to!" Lisa was struggling from the man''s embrace but the man''s grip was so strong that she was unable to escape. The woman tried everything she could to escape Oscar''s embrace.


    Oscar immediately grabbed Lisa''s shoulder quickly before she slipped out of his arms. He grabbed Lisa''s waist with one hand and hugged Lisa tighter into his arms.


    Lisa was very scared. Her bodypletely surrendered to Oscar''s touch. For a moment she wanted to cry because she was helpless. Her whole body was limp and numb as if the man had sedated her.


    Lisa looked at the handsome face of her ex-husband carefully. It''d been nearly six months after their divorce, but Oscar''s face hadn''t changed much. His face was still impably handsome with his white porcin skin. His golden curls that always sparkled in the sunshine, and his eyes, blue as the morning sky, sparkled in the light.


    The man was handsome, very handsome, but Lisa didn''t want to be in his arms. Their love story had long been destroyed since the arrival of the other woman that damaged Oscar and Lisa''s marriage.


    Oscar kissed Lisa on the lips again, and this time he did it roughly. He bit Lisa''s lower lip and pulled her until Lisa sighed in pain.


    The second floor happened to be so quiet that there was no chance for Lisa to scream for help. Her teary eyes started to shed tears.


    Lisa just wanted Rangga to get out of room 202!


    The woman struggled to free herself from Oscar''s embrace. She pounded the man''s broad chest but in vain. Oscar was much stronger than Lisa. For a moment Lisa couldn''t stand what happened to her, her eyes started to water.


    Oscar could see Lisa''s face became very sad like a puppy that had lost its mother. That gaze actually made Oscar even more eager to fondle Lisa''s body.


    A sly and mischievous smile adorned the handsome man''s face. He licked his lips and began to brush Lisa''s lips roughly.


    Oscar began to push Lisa so that both of them fell on top of Lisa''s tiny body. Lisa couldn''t budge. She could not escape from the crush of the 190 cm man.


    The man broke the cor of Lisa''s top and left a kiss on her neck.


    Every now and then the man bit the skin on Lisa''s neck until it was bruised. Lisa really couldn''t control her desire to be touched any longer. She felt limp and helpless.


    When the man let his guard down, Lisa took the chance to break free. She kicked the guy in the groin so hard he moaned in pain.


    Lisa immediately rolled to the left then got up and fixed her messy cor. Damn, she was dressed as neatly as possible and then crushed by her ex-husband!


    She also opened the hair tie and tidied it. She wouldn''t let Rangga see her messy like this!


    The man was still moaning in pain under the floor. He curled up and groaned.


    As Lisa smoothed her hair, she said, "Eat that shit you bastard! How dare you touch me!"


    Lisa then kicked the man hard right in the chest. Oscar felt he was stung by a sharp pain, his eyes bulging when Lisa kicked him.


    A momentter, the man got up. He slowly lifted his head and red at Lisa. The deadly gaze was so terrifying that it made Lisa take two steps back.


    Lisa hadn''t seen her ex-husband in a long time but the man still looked scary. The cold and cruel aura of that man would not go away. Every time that man walked and met her, Lisa was always scared!


    Terrified, Lisa threw a table decoration right on Oscar''s head until his forehead bled.


    How Oscar''s emotions were burned when the woman threw a vase to him.


    "Is this how you treat your ex-husband, Lisa?" The man asked hoarsely. Blood flowed from his forehead.


    "You deserve that Oscar! You bastard!" Lisa shouted, venting her anger.


    Oscar raised his head and wiped the blood flowing from his forehead. The man groaned a little, the pain from the open wound made his emotions even more chaotic.


    Not long after that, a man came out of room 202. Rangga had finished the meeting!


    Lisa was surprised when she saw Rangga''s figuree out from behind room 202, as if the man was her savior.


    Lisa called out the man''s name and waved. The man then replied with a wave of his hand.


    For a moment, Rangga looked at Oscar standing near Lisa with an annoyed face. He wondered what had happened to that European man.


    Rangga approached both of them and asked, "What''s wrong with your forehead, Mr. Oscar? Wasn''t it okay during the meeting?"


    "Oh, I was stumbling in the doorway. Sorry, this ismon among high ss people," Oscar lied. The man hid what he was doing to Lisa so as not to create a fuss.


    "What are you doing here, Lisa?"


    "I''m here to meet you, thank you very much for helping me and my new business. Do you want to have a coffee together?"


    Rangga smiled at Lisa''s invitation. He said yes and said hello.


    "Okay! See you at the usual cafe!"


    The woman turned around, did not look at Oscar and left Rangga''s office.


    Oscar was still standing near Rangga, rubbing his bleeding forehead.


    "Sir, let''s discuss our project again. How about we chat together in my room? I have bandages and medicine," Rangga said, patting Oscar''s shoulder and invited him to step into his room.


    In Rangga''s room, the two men were sitting together and enjoying a cup of tea.


    Oscar blew on the cup slowly and took a small sip. The man''s eyes were closed enjoying the fragrant aroma of tea.


    The two men chatted about their business for half an hour followed by a small talk session by Rangga.


    "By the way Mr. Oscar, why is your neck bruised with a kiss mark?" Rangga asked, curious and a little ignorant.


    Oscar frowned at Rangga''s stupid question. He forgot to cover the kiss marks that ra had given him a few days ago.


    "As if you don''t know," Oscar replied curtly. He crossed his legs and took another sip of tea.


    The man cleared his throat and said, "So what about Mr. Rangga, does your insurancepany want to coborate with mine? I''ll use yourpany insurance service instead."


    Rangga sipped the tea. For a moment, he sighed and answered, "Don''t worry about that Mr. Oscar, ourpany is new but we have loyal customers who can promote yourpany''s name."


    Oscar didn''t answer, the man just nodded and then sipped his tea back.


    The two men were silent for a moment. Rangga was busy reading the report while putting down his teacup.


    Suddenly Oscar asked, "That woman just now. Do you know her?"


    "You mean Lisa? Of course! She''s my best friend," Rangga replied confidently.


    "How close are you to Lisa?" Oscar asked again, this time trying to hide his slightly flushed face.


    Rangga knew about Lisa''s rtionship with Oscar in the past, but in order to maintain his professionalism he pretended not to know about their rtionship.


    "As close as a vein," Rangga replied shortly. "We used to be childhood friends, we used to be neighbors until high school. We had lost contact before, but finally we met again."


    Hearing Rangga''s exnation made Oscar feel furious. He put down his teacup with a slight harsh tter.


    "Let''s end our meeting for today. We will make an appointment to meet again another time."


    Oscar got up from his seat and turned around without saying goodbye to Rangga.


    Rangga was clearly confused, where did he say it wrong that the man looked so furious?


    He then hurriedly prevented the man from leaving but Oscar had grabbed the door''s handle and then left.

 Chapter 115 - Do You Already Have A Lover?

    After an unpleasant incident at Rangga''s office, Lisa went to the cafe they had agreed to meet in. The incident at Rangga''s office waspletely unexpected, it felt like Lisa''s chest had been torn apart and her feelings were mixed.


    Lisa thought that today was a really bad day. After six months divorced, she hoped she would never see Oscar again. But fate said otherwise. The man, her ex-husband, Oscar Petersson, the president with European blood came and kissed Lisa so casually. Lisa''s body seemed tarnished after not seeing him for a long time.


    The man walked out of room 202 and looked at Lisa with the intimidating gaze. It made Lisa shudder even until now.


    Lisa''s memory returned to when the man tried to fondle her body. She was really disgusted from being touched by her ex-husband. Even worse, Lisa was unable to scream for help.


    Lisa was very confused to death. If Oscar was currently in love with ra, why would that mane to bother her?


    Along the way to the cafe, Lisa''s eyes started to water and she tried to hold back the tears so as not to attract people''s attention.


    Arriving at the cafe, Lisa sat in a chair near the window as usual. She ordered a cup of hot tea. She hoped that she could calm her chaotic mind by inhaling the aroma of her favorite tea.


    After she sat down and sipped her cup of tea for a moment, a tall, slender man came over to her.


    The man waved and Lisa replied.


    "Hey Lisa! Howe you feel sluggish? I didn''t think there was anything wrong with you in my office earlier. So what happened?" Rangga asked as he leaned forward. His ck curls parted over his left eye, adorning his cute face.


    "Oh, it''s okay. I''m just tired, today is really hot!" Lisa lied.


    "So how''s with the business with your online shop?"


    "Thank God, we have made a lot of progress, even though it''s not really significant yet," Lisa answered, then sipped her hot tea.


    "Hey, what did you want to say earlier?" Rangga asked hastily.


    "Oh, it''s okay. I just want to say thanks because you''ve helped my business. I mean, if you didn''t help me, I might have given up and wandered under the Ancol bridge!"


    Ranggaughed at Lisa''s reply. The man covered his face in amusement.


    "You know this is so funny, I swear! I''ve said it many times. You don''t need to worry. I sincerely help you!" Rangga answered with a sweet smile.


    They spent hours chatting in their favorite cafe until evening. After leaving the cafe, Rangga took Lisa back to Vira''s studio.


    The woman got into the car and sat in the front seat. SHe pulled the seat belt and said to Rangga, "If you''re not busy, You can stop by Vira''s studio again. We can chat a little."


    Rangga nodded then closed the door. He then turned the car key and stepped on the gas pedal and drove.


    "Sure, it can be arranged! It''s just that I seem to have a busy schedule for next week. My insurancepany is coborating with your ex-husband''spany," Rangga said casually.


    Hearing that sentence made Lisa''s heart pound again. Her memory returned to an unpleasant incident in Rangga''s office earlier when her ex-husband tried to kiss and fondle her.


    The woman was silent for a moment then cleared her throat. She was still upset about what happened to her today.


    Their trip that evening went smoothly. It was rare that the street wasn''t as crowded as usual. Rangga drove at full speed and sang cheerfully to the sound of the radio.


    Suddenly, Lisa asked, "Anyway, I want to ask you something. But don''t be angry, okay?"


    Rangga said yes.


    "I''m confused with you. You are now sessful, have money, you are handsome too, I admit that. But howe I see you''re still single?" Lisa asked curiously. Hope the man didn''t take offense at her question.


    Ranggaughed amusedly at Lisa''s question. "Howe you can say that? Why are you asking this?"


    "Yes, when you were in school, you weren''t a popr guy. Girls in school didn''t seem to pay attention to you. Now you havepletely changed, you are like a caterpir that has turned into a butterfly!"


    Rangga chuckled. Lisa''s statement sounded ridiculous in his ears.


    "Lis, I told you at that time, as long as I can take care of myself and live alone, I have no problem even if I stay single until 40!" Rangga replied casually.


    "I mean, isn''t there any girl who has a crush on you?"


    Hearing Lisa''s question, Rangga was silent. He nced nkly at Lisa then looked back straight ahead.


    "About that, many girls actually chased after me. But most of them are materialistic, and just want my money. And yes, I''m tired of the bullshit, Lis!"


    "That''s it, you already told me!" said Lisa shortly.


    "How do I exin it? I used to like a girl. She is really beautiful Lis, her son is also really smart. I always felt like this girl was my soulmate. After meeting so many girls who only wanted my money, I thought she genuinely liked me and I almost thought we were a perfect pair,"


    Rangga was silent for a moment before he continued. "But in the end, she was just like any other girl. The girl I had a crush on turned out to only want my money. I''m tired, Lis! That''s why I don''t want to date now."


    "Oh, I see. Turns out we are the same. I mean, we were not destined to have true love," Lisa repliednguidly.


    "What do you mean, Lis?"


    "My marriage was destroyed because of a homewrecker. My husband''s ex-girlfriend was the culprit, and pushed me to divorce."


    "Lis, I''m so sorry to hear that. The important thing is that you are optimistic. As long as you can stand on your own feet, whether you want to be with a boy or not, as long as you can be happy because you are alone, I''m sure you won''t fall down too badly!" Rangga said,forting her.


    "But do you ever think of getting married in the future?" Lisa asked again.


    "I leave it at God''s hand. I just realized that my destined partner is still out there, but I won''t rush my chance. In my opinion, life isn''t always about marriage," Rangga said confidently.


    "I pray that you find a good partner soon!"


    Rangga chuckled and agreed.. The man smiled as he turned his head towards Lisa.

 Chapter 116 - Get Off Me Bastard!

    An hourter,car Rangga'' Mercedes arrived in front of the alley leading to Vira''s studio. Lisa didn''t want to wake Vira and her family so she asked Rangga not to stop right in front of the studio fence.


    "Thanks for today, and take care on your way!" Lisa said while waving her hand.


    "Just rx, Lis, if you need to talk or chat, just tell me!"


    Rangga stepped on the gas pedal and drove.


    The alleyway looked very dark and lonely. For a moment, Lisa felt goosebumps staring at the alley. She regretted not asking Rangga to deliver her in front of the studio gate just because she didn''t want to wake Vira''s family and the neighbors.


    She walked towards the studio with a wary attitude. For a moment, she felt someone was following her. Lisa got goosebumps and her heart was beating so fast!


    She looked back over her shoulder, sweeping around the dark hallway warily. She was afraid that a robber woulde after her.


    Lisa elerated her pace, the road to Vira''s studio felt far away when she was scared!


    Before she could reach the studio, someone stopped Lisa and suddenly pulled her. A pair ofrge hands covered Lisa''s mouth so that she couldn''t scream. Her hands were gripped. Lisa was locked, unable to escape the grasp of the unknown man.


    The lonely hallway and theck of lighting in the hallway made Lisa unable to recognize the big, tall man who was holding her.


    The man pulled Lisa to one end of the empty hallway, making Lisa even more terrified. Her legs were shaking. She also couldn''t shout for help because the hallway was very dark and the surroundings only consisted of rows of empty houses that were no less terrible.


    When the man pulled Lisa into one of the abandoned houses with open fences, a sh of light shed the man''s face through the shattered ss.


    The silhouette of the man was very familiar. Perfect cheekbones and shiny gold hair. A pair of blue eyes like the morning sky that sparkled when exposed to light.


    How shocked Lisa was when she recognized the figure of the man who was holding her.


    "Oscar! Let me go!" Lisa shouted from the grip of the tall, slender man.


    "Who brought you back here? Oh, looks like it''s Rangga again!" Oscar sneered with sarcasm.


    "How do you know that! Hold on, you followed me back from the cafe!"


    The manughed evilly. He grabbed Lisa''s hands and tied her with a tie.


    "Get off me you bastard! I have nothing to do with you, stay away from my life, Oscar!" Lisa protested, struggling under the dirty floor of the empty house.


    "Lisa, we still have unfinished business." The man knelt down until his head was level with Lisa''s and kissed her roughly.


    Lisa struggled to avoid the fierce kiss of her ex-husband but in vain. The man gripped her and tied her hands behind her back, making Lisa paralyzed.


    "Oscar, you bastard! You''re aplete scum! Let go of me! Let me go!"


    Hearing Lisa protest aroused Oscar even more. The man graced Lisa''s body violently until the woman fell on the floor. Just like earlier in Rangga''s office.


    Feeling helpless, Lisa started to shed tears. Being a woman was really very hard to think. She did not have the strength to defend herself. Lisa''s pride seemed tarnished by her ex-husband.


    "Oscar... Please..." Lisa begged him. But the man ignored her. Oscar still continued his attacks. This time, he tried to unbutton Lisa''s top shirt then squeezed her breasts viciously.


    The tingling started to creep up Lisa''s spine. The man''s touch was intoxicating. Lisa became more and more helpless.


    The woman was crying. The cry broke out but no one around the empty house heard her scream.


    "Oscar, why? Why are you still bothering me?" asked Lisa pitifully.


    "I don''t like seeing you friends with Rangga!"


    "But we''ve been divorced since long ago! You should be able to move on!" But Oscar


    Ignored her words. The man became more and more aroused and dared to reach into Lisa''s femininity roughly.


    Lisa moaned in pain when the man''s hand reached her. She felt very dirty and low.


    "Why Oscar!? Why do you have the heart to do this to me?" Lisa groaned in pain.


    "Shut up and just enjoy this, Lisa!" Oscar eximed harshly.


    "Are you not satisfied with ra that you still have toe and disturb my peaceful life?"


    "That''s none of your business, your business here is to satisfy my desire!"


    "You monster! Your desire is like a wild beast!" Lisa scoffed, struggling, trying to get out of the man''s grip.


    Lisa struggled until her hands fell loose. At the right time, she escaped from the man''s grip and ran away from the empty house.


    Oscar chased after her and grabbed Lisa''s arm roughly. Pressing the woman''s body against the wall of the dark lonely hallway.


    Lisa''s heart was beating so fast it felt like it was going to fall off. Her breath was panting, she was very scared.


    The man pressed his body against the hallway wall until the woman was short of breath. For a moment Lisa thought this was the end of her life. She didn''t want to die tainted like this!


    "Oscar, why? We''re divorced!"


    "I told you Lisa, I don''t like seeing you with Rangga!"


    "Why!? He''s a close friend of mine! You have nothing to do with Rangga. I don''t even care about your love life with ra. Let me go!"


    Lisa pushed the man around but in vain. She had lost her strength.


    "Because I don''t like it, Lisa! Remember you exist to satisfy my desires. Even though we are divorced, you are still mine!" Oscar eximed harshly.


    "You bastard!" Lisa kicked the man down in the groin.


    Oscar fell on his knees and groaned in pain.


    "You bitch!" he shouted. Lisa rushed away from the man. She took several turns until she arrived at the door of Vira''s house.


    She took out the lock on the fence hastily, afraid that the man would catch her before she entered.


    Oscar found Lisa opening the fence. The man was about to approach her but failed.


    Someone came out of the house. Oscar snorted in annoyance and walked away from Lisa.


    Vira woke up when she heard the sound of the gate open. She came out and saw Lisa gasping in confusion.


    "What''s wrong, Sis? Why are you looking as if you''ve run away from something?" asked Vira innocently.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, her breath was still panting.


    "I was chased by a robber, Vir!" Lisa lied to cover the truth. She didn''t want to make Vira panic.


    Vira''s eyes bulged, startled. "Seriously!? Sis Lisa, are you okay? Did they hurt you?"


    "Just calm down Vir, I''m fine!"


    Lisa took off her shoes and put them in front of the door. She sat in the living room taking a deep breath.


    What a terrible day, she thought.

 Chapter 117 - Dinner That Ends In Tears

    Time flies very quickly, it''d been a month since the unpleasant incident that happened to Lisa in the hallway. Oscar didn''t follow Lisa at all or bother her during that time. Finally, Lisa was able to breathe easily for a while. Even though her hunch said she still had to be vignt.


    Today, Lisa invited Andien to eat together at a barbecue restaurant. Sales from her online shop had increased rapidly in thest seven months. She even got a bonus from the sales target, it''d be a shame if she didn''t use it to treat her friend!


    After leaving Vira''s studio, Lisa immediately ordered an online taxi and left. She sent a message to Andien, telling her friend when she had left.


    Andien was seen arriving at the restaurant still wearing her office clothes. It looked like the woman hadn''t had the time to go home and change clothes, Lisa thought.


    Andien approached Lisa with hasty steps. She sat down and took a deep breath.


    "I''m so sorry, the traffic jam was terrible! I never thought it would be that bad. I''m notte right?" Andien asked, feeling a little guilty.


    Lisa snorted. "Just rx Ndien, this person is not a formal event! I want to treat you, my shop is selling well again!"


    Hearing this, Andien felt happy too. She smiled and congratted Lisa''s efforts and persistence since she quit working as an office worker.


    Lisa gestured for the menu. A waiter then came over and took the order.


    The waiter then came again with a bottle of wine to apany their dinner.


    "Lis, are you crazy? Did you seriously buy this wine?!" Andien shouted in shock when the bottle of alcoholic drink was ced in front of her.


    "It''s not real barbecue if you don''t have wine Ndien!" Lisa said as she poured the wine into the ss. "So how are you, Ndien? Is that two-faced devil still bothering you?"


    "I have good news, Lis! ra finally resigned from Petersson Communication! It''s all thanks to the audit," Andien said cheerfully.


    Lisa was happy to hear the news. Finally, the devil woman''s bad deeds were repaid!


    "Then what is her fate now? Sleeping under a bridge?" Lisa asked mockingly.


    "I don''t know, what is clear is that the office has returned to its lively atmosphere since the devil left. I can sleep better when I get home from work!" Andien replied while sipping wine.


    "Congrattions, Ndien, I am very happy to hear it. You''re finally free!"


    "I swear I feel like I''m reborn again!"


    When a waiter came to them with a tray of meat cutlets, the two women looked happy and stunned. They joked with each other apanied by a ss of wine and delicious cuts of meat that they were ready to grill.


    During the dinner, Andien suddenly leaned over and asked, "How are you doing, Lis? I haven''t met you for a long time, haven''t heard any news from you either!"


    Hearing that simple question made Lisa''s memorye back to memory a month ago, when she walked down a dark alley.


    There was a sense of difort stabbing her heart when the memory came back to her. Lisa was silent for a moment, putting down her chopsticks and te.


    The woman lowered her head as if she was caught doing something indecent by her mother.


    ''Should I tell Andien about Oscar a month ago?''


    Seeing her daydreaming best friend, Andien snapped her fingers in front of Lisa''s face. "Lis! Why are you stunned? You are not hurt, right?"


    The snap of those fingers woke Lisa from her reverie. She stared nkly at Andien''s eyes, speechless and at a loss for words.


    "Sorry if my question makes you ufortable. I just miss you and I''m a little worried," said Andien softly.


    Lisa shook her head. "It''s okay, Ndien, it''s not your fault. The problem is, I don''t know how to tell you..."


    Lisa rolled her eyes and looked up at the restaurant''s ceiling. Andien immediately recognized the gesture. Something had happened to Lisa!


    "Lis, if you have a problem, please tell me. This time I can help!"


    Lisa crossed her arms while tilting her head. "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just... My story is a bit awful and a little scary and embarrassing."


    Andien looked at her suspiciously.


    "Lis, were you..."


    "Oscar attacked me a month ago..." Lisa finally spoke up. Her face suddenly flushed red with shame. She closed her mouth and endured the extreme shame.


    "You mean, he bothered you?" Andien asked, still not understanding.


    "No, that bastard tried to rape me!" Lisa whispered. Now her face was getting redder in shame.


    Andien was shocked, her eyes were bulging until her mouth fell open. The chopsticks she was holding suddenly fell from her grasp.


    "Lis! Why didn''t you tell me? That''s a crime! You can report him to the police!"


    Lisa started to have tears in her eyes. She really didn''t know what to do but endure the shame of being the victim.


    "I''m really embarrassed, Ndien! I don''t want to be held by that one bastard!" she whined until she shed tears.


    "Lisa¡­You didn''t tell me this for a month. You didn''t even bother reporting it, why is that?" Andien was increasingly worried that her friend would be pregnant again.


    "Fortunately, he had not entered me, he only had his fingers. I''m really embarrassed! I''m dirty Ndien! I felt so dirty!" Lisa covered her face with her hands. She tried to hold back the tears from breaking free. She didn''t want to attract the attention of other visitors.


    "Lis, you''re still the victim. He assaulted you, you didn''t do anything wrong!" Andien said, trying to calm Lisa down.


    "But not everyone will think like you! People will likely me me! They will say that I didn''t take care of myself, or that I was ''asking for it'' by wearing sexy clothes and seducing the boy. Girls like me would always take the me!"


    Andien rose from where she sat and embraced her friend. She also calmed Lisa down by gently rubbing her friend''s back sympathetically.


    Lisa finally broke down in tears. Several visitors near their table began to nce at the two women.


    "It''s okay, take it slow, take a look," said Andien softly.


    "The reason I didn''t tell you was because I was afraid you would call me a whore and me me though I was the victim!" Lisa replied, still sobbing.


    "Alright, calm down, Lis... Just calm down... It''s been a month since the attack, it''ll be hard to report this case!"


    "That''s why, Ndien. There was no one at that time. No eye witnesses. I don''t have solid evidence!" Lisa added.


    Andien hugged her best friend tightly. The energy that was channeled from Andien''s body to Lisa made her calm down a little. Her crying then gradually subsided.


    "Next time that bastard annoys you again, you just call me or Dimas. I will definitely help you, I''m also sure Dimas will do the same!"


    "Thank you very much, Ndien. Sorry, I''ve kept this secret from you," Lisa answerednguidly.


    "It''s okay..."


    After having dinner together, Lisa returned to a boarding house she rented. Her online store sales were making a fortune.


    She opened the door to the boarding house and fell on the bed. She was still sad when the unpleasant memory came back.


    That night, Lisa couldn''t sleep peacefully.. She still imagined Oscar''s terrifying figure who could attack her again at any time.

 Chapter 118 - Raising Children

    The next day, Lisa returned to work at Vira''s studio. They began to supply new clothing stocks with trending styles in order to increase sales profits. It''s not easy being the boss. At first, Lisa thought that being the boss was nice because she didn''t have to bother doing mountain tasks. But her guess was wrong when she had been in her online shop business for seven months.


    She must pay attention to the cash flow. She had to pay her employee even if she only had one, which was Vira as a product photographer and an ountant.


    Indeed, there were times when the shop suffered a loss. There were times when she gained profits. There were also times when the online shop received scathing reviews and sharp criticism from dissatisfied customers.


    However, such difficulties did not discourage Lisa from running her small business. In fact, that woman was very challenged!


    Her business was entering its eighth month. So far, there were still noints from dissatisfied customers. This made Lisa breathe easy for a moment, but that didn''t mean an excuse for Lisa to be careless andzy.


    "Wow, what a struggle for both of us! Thanks to Rangga''s help, our business is selling well!" said Vira cheerfully.


    "Yes, but that doesn''t mean you can sleep orze around! You still have to pay attention to our social media to find out what''s trending!"


    When Lisa was busy in the studio preparing thetest clothes, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lisa grabbed her cellphone and nced at the screen. A mysterious call with an unfamiliar number. Who did she think called her?


    Lisa picked up the call and said, "Hello, who is this?"


    "Hello? Is this really Ms. Lisa?" asked a woman in a hoarse voice from across the line. The voice sounded like a middle aged woman. However, Lisa did not recognize who it was.


    "Yes, I am Lisa. Sorry, who is this?" asked Lisa in a confused tone.


    "I apologize in advance, I''m working as a nanny for Mr. Rangga''s child. I tried to contact Mr. Rangga''s cell phone but it was not answered. I called his office too, but they said he was not at the office. He once said that if he couldn''t be contacted, I could contact Ms. Lisa," the middle-aged woman exined.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, she frowned in disbelief at what she had just heard. ''Child? Rangga? Rangga has a child???''


    "Can I help you, Ma''am?" asked Lisa again. This time she rubbed her chin.


    "Ummm... my son in the vige had an ident. I want to go home to visit my son. Now the problem is that I don''t know when Mr. Rangga wille back. If I go back to my hometown now, no one will look after his son," the woman added.


    "If I may know, who am I talking to?" asked Lisa again.


    "Oh yeah, sorry Ma''am, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Sumiyati. Ma''am, please help me take care of his son. Would you please consider it?"


    For a moment, Lisa was annoyed by the call. A woman she didn''t know suddenly called her and asked to look after Rangga''s child.


    Even Rangga never told Lisa about his child!


    ''But he said he didn''t have a girlfriend? Howe he has a child?Ugh is it possible that Rangga¡­'' Lisa tried to guess but then immediately brushed off the thought.


    "But ma''am, I''m busy right now. I can''t help you look after Rangga''s child," Lisa said, getting annoyed.


    "Please, Ma''am, I''m so sorry but my child in the vige can''t wait. So please, just for one day, can you please look after the child? If I could contact Mr. Rangga, I wouldn''t bother contacting you!" The middle-aged woman insisted.


    Lisa took a deep breath. This middle-aged woman was very annoying, but as Rangga''s good friend, she could not refuse.


    "Alright, I''ll go to Rangga''s house afterwards," Lisa said, a little annoyed.


    "Thank God, thank you very much Ms. Lisa! So sorry that I disturb you! Thank you so much!"


    Lisa returned the thanks with a heavy heart and hung up on the call immediately.


    "Why Sis?" asked Vira who had just finished arranging the product to be photographed.


    "There was an unexpected call. I''ll have to go at noon. Sorry, Vir. This is the problem with Rangga."


    "Hey, just rx Sis! This is an online shop after all."


    After noon, Lisa tidied all the new clothes in the photo. She grabbed her cell phone and ordered an online taxi to visit Rangga''s house.


    "This is the first time I went to Rangga''s house," Lisa said to herself.


    Arriving at Rangga''s house, Lisa was greeted by a middle-aged woman who she thought was Mrs. Sumiyati.


    The middle-aged woman hurriedly opened the gate and invited Lisa to sit in the living room.


    "Thank you very much foring! Sorry it''s so sudden. I''m already worried about my child back home!" said the middle aged woman hastily.


    "Calm down ma''am, I''m here," Lisa answered briefly.


    "Miss Lisa, I ask for help to look after Mr. Rangga''s son for about a day or two. I''ll call his son for a moment."


    The middle-aged woman went to the living room and called a toddler. The boy was still young. Maybe 3 years old.


    "This is Mr. Rangga''s son. His name is Julian Blue!"


    Lisa looked at the toddler with a smile and an exasperated look. She did not think that the child would look so cute.


    "Geez, how cute you are! I''m Lisa!" Lisa said.


    "Sis Ica," said the innocent boy. Lisaughed at that.


    "Julian is an obedient child, Miss Lisa. He has regr meals hours, and not excessive eater. I have prepared a note for you in case you don''t know what to do," said Mrs. Sumiyati.


    Lisa nodded, she was still focused on watching Julian''s adorable face.


    Lisa spent a long time watching Julian''s face. The toddler didn''t really look like Rangga, absolutely not. Maybe he looked like his mother, Lisa thought.


    Shortly thereafter, Mrs. Sumiyati carried her suitcase and prepared to go to the station. The middle-aged woman then parted with Lisa and Julian.


    Lisa went back inside and locked the front door. She returned to the living room and yed with Julian.


    For a moment she wondered if this child was really Rangga''s biological child. Julian looked very different from the man.


    The boy had straight hair with small eyes, while Rangga had curly hair and was wide-eyed!


    Why did Rangga hide this from Lisa?

 Chapter 119 - Taking Care Of Julian

    As Lisa apanied Julian to y in the living room, the woman looked around the room that she could reach with her sight. The house looked very luxurious. The floor was made of cream marble. A crystal chandelier hung beautifully in the middle of the living room. There were also elegant ck home furnishings.


    For a moment, Lisa still couldn''t believe herself that Rangga who was previously nobody now had be a boss!


    Julian still couldn''t speak fluently like a toddler his age. But the boy could call Lisa''s name when he needed her help or asked for food when he was hungry.


    Julian was engrossed in ying with his toy car, but soon the boy yawned and sat down with a bored expression.


    "Am bored!" cried Julian to Lisa.


    Lisa went over to the toddler and carried him. She cuddled Julian until the boy calmed down a little. Luckily Julian wasn''t a sappy toddler. Lisa didn''t like talkative little kids, she thought chatty brats were annoying!


    "Are you hungry Julian?" Lisa asked, rocking the toddler.


    Julian nodded slowly.


    Lisa then took Julian to the room and prepared a meal for him. The woman dragged a chair and ced Julian on it. She then spooned the rice to the toddler.


    "Come on, open your mouth, the train ising! Tutut!" Lisa said jokingly. A smile appeared on her red lips.


    The toddler ate the rice with gusto. Julianughed happily when Lisa fed him patiently and lovingly.


    After eating, Julian got down from the table chair and ran back to the living room. He cheerfully called Lisa''s name. The toddler went back to his room and pulled Lisa''s pants and said, "Aunt Ica! y! y!"


    How touched Lisa''s heart was to see the cute face of that toddler!


    "Aaah, Julian want to y again? Come here!"


    Julian hurriedly grabbed Lisa''s arm and took her back to the living room. He took out another toy and gave it to Lisa.


    The toddler smiled so sweetly. His messy teeth were looking cute.


    Julian hurriedly climbed on top of the sofa, clutching a toy and jumping on top of it. Lisa had never dealt with small children before, so she panicked a little when she saw Julian climb on the sofa and jump up and down for joy.


    The woman hurriedly grabbed Julian and lowered him from the sofa. "Julian, watch out, you will fall! What if you hurt yourselfter?"


    "Let''s just dance with Aunt Lisa!"


    Lisa invited the toddler to dance in the middle of the family room cheerfully. The two of them joked with each other. Theyughed along from the awkward and ridiculous movements.


    Lisa hugged the toddler tightly as she started panting from turning too much and running around the living room. This was the first time Lisa had the experience of caring for a child.


    Julian invited Lisa to y outside but Lisa refused him gently because the weather outside was very hot, and she didn''t want Julian to get sick. So she persuaded Julian to sit beside her and watch TV.


    Lisa asionally looked at him, stealing nces at Julian''s face, who was preupied with watching his favorite cartoon show. The toddler''s face was very cute, his body was very dense in that smooth skin, just like toddlers in general.


    Even though Julian didn''t take after Rangga, the toddler was still gifted with a good physique and perfection from birth. At least, that was what Lisa thought.


    Suddenly, Julian bursted outughing while watching his favorite cartoon.


    Theughter from the 3 year old toddler made Lisa''s heart very touched. She then remembered her miscarriage. If ra didn''t push her, her son might be ying with Julian now.


    The memory of the past made Lisa''s eyes water. She stared at Julian who was engrossed in watching TV with a sorrowful look.


    Lisa really wanted to hug him. She wanted to experience what it was like to have a biological child.


    Julian''s tiny, chubby fingers were so adorable that Lisa wanted to squeeze them crazily!


    Julian was getting bored watching TV, the toddler approached Lisa who was in tears and sat and hugged her.


    "Aunt, why are you crying?"


    Ah, this boy, why did he care about a woman he had just met? Lisa thought.


    Lisa wiped her eyes then smiled. "It''s okay Julian, auntie is sleepy so my eyes are watering!"


    The toddler put his arm around Lisa''s neck and kissed Lisa''s cheek gently. "Don''t cry, Iyan is here!"


    ''Ah son, you really touched my heart,'' said Lisa in her mind.


    "Aunt Ica,e hug!"


    Lisa immediately hugged Julian tightly. She was very happy.


    Lisa''s memory returned to her dark past. Still hoping that her biological child would live until this moment. Too bad, God didn''t allow her to hold her own baby. She was very sad and grieved.


    Lisa stared at the ceiling of the family room, her mind saying, ''How stupid you are to let ra kill your child!''


    The woman shook her head many times to divert the bad thoughts. She didn''t want this precious moment to be damaged by past memories!


    Without realizing it, her eyes began to widen again. Tears slowly rolled down her red cheeks. The more she cried, the tighter she hugged Julian.


    ''I''ll take care of you Julian. Until your fatheres home, I''ll be here!''


    Julian felt tears fall down his shoulders. He looked at Lisa in confusion again. The toddler then rubbed Lisa''s eyes with his chubby little arm and smiled, trying to calm Lisa''s heart.


    That boy really made Lisa''s heart melt!


    In an instant, the pain in Lisa''s heart immediately disappeared because of Julian''s sweet smile!


    The day was gettingte, it''s Julian''s time to sleep! Before going to sleep, he had eaten his dinner and then brushed his teeth. Lisa helped the toddler change into his pajamas and led him to the room.


    The toddler got on the bed and pulled the nket. He couldn''t sleep because he was so happy to meet Lisa!


    "Aunt Ica, read this!" he eximed cheerfully, handing Lisa a story book.


    Lisa grabbed it and read the headline, "The mouse-deer and the crocodile."


    "Promise me to sleep right away after I read this, okay?" Lisa asked.


    Julian nodded, a sweet smile crossed his face.


    A few minutes passed, Lisa had finished reading the story to Julian, and sure enough the toddler was fast asleep!


    Lisa turned off the night light in Julian''s room as she leaned over and kissed Julian''s forehead.


    The woman stepped out of the room slowly, leaving the boy.


    Julian smiled, he seemed to be in a really good dream.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa woke up in the morning with a fresh body and mind. Julian did not cry at all or whine spoiled for something.


    Lisa then went into Julian''s room and opened the curtains of the toddler''s room.


    It turned out that Julian had been awake since earlier! ''What a smart kid!'' Lisa thought.


    The woman grabbed the nket of the bed and folded it neatly. She also told Julian to brush his teeth and take a shower to start the day.


    When Lisa was busy preparing food in the kitchen, she heard the doorbell ring. Nobody was there to open it, no one else was at the house but Julian and herself. So she immediately rushed to open the front door.


    Lisa thought that Mrs. Sumiyati must be back.


    When she opened the door, Lisa was shocked.


    "What are you doing here, Lisa!?" said the tall, slender man as he was looking at her in shock.

 Chapter 120 - Becoming A Nanny For The Child

    The man walked in with a small bag and closed the front door. He looked at Lisa who was standing still with her mouth slightly open.


    "No! Where have you been?! No one was there to take care of your child!" Lisa eximed loudly. Her finger pointed to Rangga''s confused face.


    Both of them then stared at each other.


    "I''m confused, what are you doing at my house? Where''s Mrs. Sumiyati?" Rangga asked, frowning.


    "Oh, no. I texted you, I sent a chat to you yesterday evening, I missed you but you didn''t respond at all! Is your cell phone dead?" Lisa asked.


    "I left my cellphone at the office! So I told my secretary to turn it off and put it in my safe. Why have youe to my house now?" Rangga exined, followed by a question.


    "Mrs. Sumiyati suddenly called me. No, she said you couldn''t be contacted! She returned to her hometown and said her son had an ident in the vige. In short, I rushed here looking out for your child," Lisa said, shrugging her shoulders.


    Hearing Rangga''s voice from the living room, Julian immediately rushed to his father. The toddler was very happy when he saw the tall, thin figuree home. "Papa!"


    "Hello, Julian dear. Ughh, sorry I hope Mrs. Sumiyati will take better care of you." The man picked Julian up and kissed him.


    "By the way," added Rangga. "Mrs. Sumiyati also suddenly returned to her hometown."


    "You still miss everything on your cell phone!" Lisa mocked in a joking tone. She pushed Rangga''s shoulder and chuckled.


    "Yes, I''m a human too. Julian wasn''t fussy while I was away, right?" Rangga asked while lowering Julian.


    "Fortunately, your child is obedient, very obedient! And not fussy. I don''t have any trouble taking care of him," Lisa replied casually. "Where did you really go?"


    "Oh, I have an impromptu meeting with thepany I coborated with in Depok. I never thought it would be sote that I didn''t have to go home."


    "Julian," Lisa pointed at the toddler with her chin, "...is he your real child?"


    Hearing that question, Rangga was speechless. His face that had looked cheerful suddenly turned t without expression.


    He lowered his head as if he was caught doing something he shouldn''t have done.


    "Please answer, I''m your good friend. Why are you hiding Julian from me?"


    Rangga immediately felt nervous. Lisa''s question seemed to chase him into a corner.


    The man took a deep breath as he lifted his bag and invited Lisa to sit on the living room sofa.


    "Let me exin," he said softly.


    Lisa strained her ears. The woman sped her palms together and leaned forward in front of Rangga.


    "Julian is my adopted son," Rangga briefly exined.


    Lisa was surprised to hear that. No wonder Julian didn''t look like Rangga!


    "Julian is actually the son of my cousin whose husband left her divorce. Her husband was a jerk Lis! When my cousin was pregnant with Julian, her husband had an affair with the secretary in his office. In the end, they both divorced before Julian was born," he exined again.


    "Gosh¡­ sorry I didn''t mean to upset you," Lisa softly said, feeling guilty about questioning Julian''s origin.


    "It''s okay, Lis, it''s time you know. Sorry if I didn''t tell you. My heart really hurt when I found out that my cousin was the only one hurt by her ex-husband. That guy is irresponsible and really has no shame!" Rangga raised his voice and pounded the back of the chair.


    "I''m the only one in my family who has more ie and can support Julian. That''s why I took him in. Julian doesn''t know that I''m actually his uncle up until now¡­." tears began to stream in Rangga''s eyes.


    Lisa walked over to Rangga and stroked his shoulder sympathetically. Her memory returned to her past with Oscar. The story of Julian''s parents was almost the same as the story of her life. A married man was willing to leave his pregnant wife for the sake of another woman. Lisa was heartbroken for the same reason once. She started to shed tears.


    "Are you patient? No, I''m sure you can be a good father figure!" Lisa said, trying to cheer him up.


    "Thanks Lis, someday, when Julian grows up, I promise to tell him the truth. I''ll tell him that I''m his uncle."


    The man was sobbing. He embraced Lisa tightly and cried on her shoulder.


    Lisa gently stroked Rangga''s curls. She understood what it felt like to be hurt by an irresponsible man. Just like the case with her ex-husband.


    "I don''t want to tell anyone because I think it''s not important and it will burden other people. I''m sorry if I hid this from you, Lis," Rangga added, wiping his tears that started flooding his handsome face.


    "No, it''s fine. I guess you haven''t eaten yet, right? Let''s have breakfast, bro. I''ve made Julian the same for myself. I''ll make one for you. Just gimme a second,"


    Lisa asked the man to get up from his chair and lead him to the dining table.


    There, Lisa, Rangga, and Julian sat around the dining table facing Lisa''s simple home cooking.


    "Sorry if my cooking tastes a little strange," Lisa said, handing the empty te to Rangga.


    Rangga chuckled. "Don''t underestimate yourself! Your mother''s cooking is delicious, surely your cooking is delicious too!"


    Next to Lisa, Julian was seen sitting so cutely while looking at the food on the table. He asionally pointed and asked what food it was.


    "Julian, do you want to eat rice or noodles?" Lisa asked, her tone was friendly and cheerful.


    "Rice! Rice!" Julian eximed enthusiastically. The boy was really cheerful this morning.


    Lisa scooped out the mashed rice and fed Julian. The toddler ate it and smiled.


    That sweet smile made Lisa''s heart melt!


    "Smart kid... Let''s eat again, say aaaa," said Lisa while feeding Julian.


    Rangga stared at the two with a beaming face. He was sure that Lisa would be a good mother if only her former child was still alive. Rangga thought it''s a shame that the incident robbed her of motherhood.


    ***


    At night, Lisa took Julian to sleep and then sat in the family room with Rangga. The two friends chatted about life and exchanged newste into the night.


    "If you allow it, I want to keep visiting your house and take care of Julian. Why am I so happy to be with small children, I don''t understand it myself," Lisa said.


    "The door to my house is always open for you, Lis!"


    The man smiled then chuckled, showing a row of tiny white teeth.


    "Are you serious?" Lisa asked, her eyes sparkling.


    Rangga nodded. "I believe you are good at taking care of small children!"


    Hearing that, Lisa immediately hugged Rangga to show her gratitude.. She still needed therapy for her soul which was still not healed from the past wound when she had a miscarriage.

 Chapter 121 - Uninvited Guest I

    That morning, Lisa was still staying at Rangga''s house to look after Julian while Mrs. Rusmiyati returned to her hometown. It looked like Julian''s nanny wasn''ting back any time soon. Rangga had tried to contact Mrs. Sumiyati with Lisa''s cellphone but there had been no answer.


    During the conversation, Lisa''s cell phone suddenly rang. It was an iing notification!


    Lisa pressed her cell phone''s screen and opened the message content. "Rangga, this is from Mrs. Sumiyati. She said she''ll be back tomorrow or the day after,"


    Hearing that, Rangga sighed with relief. "Lis, can you stay here for the meantime? I think you''re good at taking care of Julian. You don''t have any important business, right?"


    "Yes, no problem. No, I don''t have one and there''s Vira who can help me with sending products for my online shop''s customers," Lisa replied casually.


    Julian just woke up from his sleep and approached Lisa and Rangga who were chatting at the dining table.


    The toddler then hugged Lisa and greeted her with a sweet smile.


    Lisa was very happy to see the toddler''s innocent smile. She reached out and picked up Julian then put him on herp. Julian was still sleepy, so he leaned his heavy head on Lisa''s shoulder and groaned.


    "Sleepy..."


    "Ah, Julian you''re so cute...!" Lisa muttered when she heard that childish voice.


    Suddenly, Lisa felt something soaking her pants and clothes. At first, she thought it was just sweat, but when she checked again, Julian''s peeing!


    Woe to her! She had never been faced with a situation like this in her life. She didn''t want to hurt Rangga as she was disgusted by the sight. But she put it aside and didn''t mind it much. Lisa then got up from her seat and showed Rangga what Julian just did.


    "No, my clothes!?" Lisa said a little panicked.


    Rangga looked at his close friend with a shocked look. The cup he was holding almost slipped from his hand.


    "Lisa, I''m so sorry! My child still likes to wet himself!" Rangga hurriedly took Julian to the bathroom and cleaned the mess. The man immediately changed Julian''s wet nightgown.


    "No! Look at my clothes! Damn I don''t bring my change clothes!" Lisa shouted from the dining room.


    "Wait...! I''m still taking care of Julian!" Rangga replied with an equally loud scream.


    "Pa... pa... Sorry..." Julian said regretfully. His eyes started to water, afraid that Rangga would punish him for wetting himself.


    "It''s okay, dear. But next time you want to pee, you have to tell first okay? Come on let''s clean you up first. I feel bad for auntie Lisa," Rangga said softly. Julian nodded and then smiled again.


    In the dining room, Lisa nced at her soaked white shirt and pants. She shook her head as if she had done something wrong.


    "I don''t really understand how to take care of small children but I still want to have one! Damn what''s wrong with me..." Lisa said to herself.


    After he washed Julian, Rangga quickly handed Lisa a small towel.


    "Lis, you brought a change of clothes, right?" Rangga asked, trying to convince himself.


    "Exactly no. This is myst dress. Do you have any other clothes that I can wear? I will wash your clothester and I''ll return them clean!" The woman asked, slightly reluctant.


    "Of course. Now go to my room and then you choose whatever that fits your body, then immediately shower and wash your clothes," Rangga said.


    The man lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry Lis, I didn''t know Julian would pee on yourp,"


    Lisa just nodded and smiled. The ident meant nothing to her.


    Lisa immediately went up to the second floor where Rangga''s room was. After entering, she hurriedly opened the door to Rangga''s wardrobe and looked around. Of Rangga''s many clothes, there was only one shirt that she thought would fit her well.


    "T-shirts!" Lisa said, taking a white T-shirt from the cupboard.


    Then she looked for pants that were suitable for her to use. But none of Rangga''s trousers fit her.


    Even though Rangga was thin, his waist was not as wide as Lisa''s. Woe to her again!


    It looked like the idea of ??wearing a white T-shirt wasn''t the right choice if she didn''t have any pants to cover her bottom.


    Lisa was back again looking for Rangga''s robe.


    "Aha! Found it!" She found Rangga''s beige spring jacket. It looked like an expensive brand shirt. Then she hurried to the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, Lisa used Rangga''s hairdryer to dry the clothes and pants she just washed.


    "Heh, lucky Rangga has long hair!"


    After leaving the bathroom, she went downstairs and approached Rangga.


    Under the autumn jacket she had borrowed, there were only half-dry undergarments.


    Lisa lowered her head, feeling embarrassed. Her face turned red when Rangga looked at her in surprise.


    "Sorry, I borrowed your Mulberry jacket. I couldn''t find any fitting pants for me," Lisa said in embarrassment.


    "Yes, it doesn''t matter. It''s just... Are you okay to wear a jacket like that?" Rangga asked in surprise.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became awkward. Lisa''s face turned red with embarrassment. She couldn''t let Julian see her like this!


    A few momentster, Julian came over to his father. He saw Lisa in Rangga''s autumn jacket, staring at him with a questioning face.


    "Huh? Aunciee? ''t that... Papa''s..."


    Lisa ran out of words when the little boy asked. Julian was just a kid, it was very difficult to exin to him why Lisa was wearing Rangga''s jacket.


    The boy didn''t understand at all. Shortly thereafter, Rangga said softly, "Julian dear, this is what happens if you pee on someone else''sp. Aunt Lisa''s clothes were wet and Papa had to lend her clothes. Do you understand?"


    The boy nodded.


    "Now apologize to Aunt Lisa," Rangga gently said.


    "Auncie, sowwy," Julian said from his adorable little lips.


    That innocent face managed to melt Lisa''s heart for the umpteenth time. She really couldn''t me him or show her annoyance to Julian.


    Julian approached Lisa then hugged her. His face showed an expression of guilt and regret.


    "Hey, it''s fine, you didn''t do it on purpose. Next time don''t do it again, okay?" Lisa softly said.


    Lisa picked up the boy and hugged him tightly. The kid was so adorable. She thought that this must be how it really felt to be a mother.


    "What about your clothes, Lis? Have you dried it?" Rangga asked spontaneously.


    "Yes, I already washed everything. I borrowed your hair dryer earlier to help my clothes dry quickly."


    "Once again, I''m so sorry. I''ve bothered you so much that you have to wear my autumn jacket like that," Rangga chuckled while looking at Lisa, who was only wrapped in a long beige jacket that almost touched the floor.


    "Fortunately, I''ll stay here until Mrs. Sumiyati returns! There''s no way I''ll go home now wearing your jacket, right?" Lisa casually said.


    Rangga chuckled.


    ***


    In the afternoon, Lisa was seen ying with Julian. They watched TV while Lisa was feeding him his favorite pudding.


    Suddenly, the doorbell sounded. Lisa called Rangga to open the front door but the man seemed to be taking a shower.


    What else could she do? Lisa was forced to open that door.


    She went to the door and opened it. How shocked her face was when she saw who was standing in front of her!

 Chapter 122 - Uninvited Guest II

    "Oh, look who''s in Mr. Rangga''s house," said the tall, athletic man with golden hair in front of Lisa. His face was cold with a gaze as sharp as a dagger.


    The man swept all parts of Lisa''s body from head to toe. That woman just wore an autumn jacket with no other clothes under it!


    The man''s eyes narrowed with knitted brows. Something fishy must have happened!


    Lisa looked at the golden haired man with a look of disbelief. "Oscar!? What are you doing here?"


    The man idled as he looked at the clothes Lisa was wearing. The autumn jacket definitely didn''t belong to her. The size was just too big. The tip was so long that it almost touched the floor. Lisa''s corbone was wide open, revealing her clean, wless olive skin.


    ''Shit, Lisa''s so seductive!'' Oscar thought.


    Seeing Lisa and Oscar at the door, Julian went straight to Lisa. The toddler hid behind the jacket Lisa was wearing after staring at the cold and scary face of the stranger in front of her.


    "Who is...?" Julian asked, he looked a little scared.


    Lisa ignored him. She was still stunned to see her ex-husband who suddenly appeared in Rangga''s house.


    "What? Are you satisfied with making love with Rangga? Look, you even have another child now! How disgusting!" Oscar mocked Lisa while throwing a sharp gaze and an iceberg-cold aura. His hands were clenched into fists, holding back his pent up emotions.


    Julian was getting scared by the man. He put his arm around Lisa''s feet and looked away. His face, which usually looked cheerful, turned gloomy.


    "I''m s...scared..."


    "It''s okay, dear. Calm down," Lisa said, trying to calm Julian while carrying the toddler and holding him tightly.


    Seeing that sight made Oscar''s emotions burn. The glint of his eyes looked like that of a bloodthirsty tiger ready to pounce on its prey.


    The man couldn''t contain his anger. He threw a fist on the door frame of Rangga''s house until it sounded very loud.


    Lisa stepped back in fear. A few seconds after retreating, she tried to move forward again to close the door but Oscar''s leg blocked her effort!


    Lisa didn''t have a chance to push the man out of Rangga''s house. She really was in a dangerous situation!


    "Oscar what are you doing? Don''t be stupid! This is not your house!" Lisa yelled as she held the door.


    "This isn''t your house either, is it? Tell me what you''ve been doing here!" Oscar replied fiercely.


    The man almost lost his temper. His heart burned and it hurt him so much. When he lifted his head and looked down at Lisa with a condescending look, he caught Lisa looking at him in horror.


    "Is that really your son, Lisa?" Oscar asked, clenching his fist. He gritted his teeth trying to hold back his anger and jealousy.


    Lisa hugged Julian tightly, the boy looked terrified as Oscar''s thundering voice echoed through the room.


    The man looked like an angry tiger! Lisa looked at him fearfully. Rangga''s jacket that she wore and the kid she was holding and hugging tightly were enough to make Oscar misunderstood and jealous.


    She was drowned in anxiety and restlessness as horrible feelings crept up her heart. She wished Rangga woulde out soon and calm things down. But she could only hope and block this golden haired man from doing something stupid that he might regretter.


    Lisa stepped forward and ventured to reply to her ex-husband, "So what if this boy is my son? What do you want from us!?"


    Oscar was shocked to hear Lisa''sst sentence. His fists were clenched tighter. His clear blue eyes darkened as he became more furious than before.


    "There you admit it! You did have an affair with Rangga when we got married!" Oscar replied fiercely.


    The man suddenly grabbed Lisa''s shoulder firmly. The sudden movement made Lisa startled since she let her guard down. She didn''t have time to run away.


    "Get off me Oscar! You are crazy!" Lisa shouted loudly.


    Oscar cursed and yelled at Lisa with harsh words that Julian shouldn''t have heard.


    His voice was so loud that it terrified the toddler. Lisa then took him down and sure enough, Julian was crying under the long jacket that she was wearing.


    This was the first time Julian cried out loud in front of Lisa. He had no idea what had happened between the two adults.


    On the second floor, after bathing and changing his clothes, Rangga heard Julian''s cry. The crying was so loud, making him worried that something bad might happen to Julian. The man immediately descended to the first floor and approached the source of the sound.


    Rangga was surprised to see Oscar gripping Lisa''s shoulder with an angry face.


    Julian sat behind Lisa, crying loudly.


    Rangga was almostte when the tension among Lisa and Oscar escted.


    Seeing the real host, Oscar hurriedly released his grip and retreated slightly. He smoothed his ck jacket and cleared his throat.


    "Sorry Mr. Oscar, what is this? What happened here?" Rangga asked with a confused look.


    Lisa immediately stepped back and made a distance from the two men. Sheforted Julian who was still crying then led him into the living room.


    "Sorry to interrupt, I came here to talk about our business a while ago. I have tried to contact you many times but there was no answer at all," Oscar politely answered.


    "Oh, that... Sorry I left my cell phone at the office and I haven''t picked it up. Sorry, I haven''t opened the email on myptop either," Rangga replied.


    The man nodded. "No problem, I think my arrival is very unexpected and disturbs your private time,"


    "Uh, no problem, sir! Lisa only helps me to look after my child because the nanny is currently away. I don''t mind if Mr. Oscar wants to discuss our business here," Rangga replied politely.


    Hearing that sentence made Oscar raise one of his eyebrows. Even so, his heart was still jealous of Rangga.


    "I appreciate your offer but no, thanks. We better discuss it in the office together. Sorry for disturbing your time. Excuse me."


    Oscar turned and left Rangga''s house.


    Rangga was silent for a moment. Why was that man grabbing Lisa''s shoulder?


    Shortly after Oscar left, Lisa approached Rangga and asked, "What''s my ex-husband doinging to your house?"


    "He has a business with me, Lis. He said he wanted to discuss it, but since you are here, it seems he cancelled his intentions," Rangga replied bluntly.


    Lisa lowered her head. She felt guilty for staying at Rangga''s house. Her mind returned to the memory of the past when she was with Oscar. A bitter and heart-wrenching memory shed in her mind.


    "Sorry, Lis. I didn''t know that he wasing to my house," Rangga said, feeling bad. The man then embraced her and stroked her back.


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa''s eyes started to water. She could not hold back her sadness, then broke out crying in the room.


    "This is my fault. If I weren''t here, all of this wouldn''t have happened!"


    "Lis, don''t me yourself. You didn''t do anything wrong! It''s just a misunderstanding. I understand Oscar is your ex-husband and he seems jealous of me. But never mind. At least you are divorced from him!"


    The sentence that escaped Rangga''s lips soothed her heart, making Lisa feelfortable and smiled again. If only her ex-husband was very understanding like Rangga.


    Rangga moved his thumb and wiped the tears that fell on Lisa''s cheeks. He then turned his gaze to Julian who seemed to be sleeping on the sofa.


    "I think I''ll just go home today. Try looking for another nanny for Julian until Mrs. Sumiyati returns," Lisa said with a sad face.


    "Why are you leaving, Lis? Why so sudden?" Rangga asked, feeling confused.


    "I don''t want anything bad like that to happen again. I''ll go home once my clothes and pants dry up, okay?"


    "It''s okay Lis. If you really need to go home, then just go home.. And if you want toe here again to y with Julian, my door is always wide open for you."

 Chapter 123 - Followed

    Lisa went back to the boarding house with a sluggish body and chaotic mind. Right after her clothes and pants were dry, she immediately left Rangga''s house.


    She did not think that her ex-husband would still haunt her life. Everywhere Lisa went, the figure of that golden-haired European man always followed her! Moreover, the man seemed to be grudging and jealous of Rangga still, though he no longer had nothing to do with Lisa''s life.


    The boarding house was not that big, but it was enough for Lisa to just take shelter from the hot sun and heavy rain. Lisa was the only resident there, so the atmosphere in the boarding house at night was very scary. Moreover, thendy lived in a different house!


    That night, Lisa couldn''t sleep well. She had a feeling that something bad woulde to her soon. Her eyes were wide open as she stared at the ceiling of the room with a nk gaze. Her ears became very alert at the slightest sound. Lisa began to shudder in horror when she heard animal sounds from outside her window.


    That night, Lisa did not think that a ghost would approach her and disturb her sleep. She was more afraid of the threat of an intruder that might break into her room and rob her.


    Suddenly, the sound of the front door crackling was heard. Someone seemed to be trying to break into the house!


    Lisa immediately curled up and covered her whole body with a nket. She hoped that someone who walked into the old house wasn''t a serial killer or something.


    Klek!


    The door to Lisa''s room opened. She was scared to death when a mysterious tall man stood in the doorway of her room. She didn''t dare to say anything, her heart was beating very fast as the man stepped forward.


    The man walked over to the mound covered with a nket and then opened it with force.


    Lisa was shocked and scared when she saw the figure of the man in front of her.


    The man was very handsome and charming, but she really didn''t expect that he would find her living ce!


    "Oscar!" Lisa shouted in terror. "What are you doing here? How do you know where I live?! You must be stalking me all this time!" Her index finger was pointed right in front of the handsome man''s face.


    With quick steps, the man mmed Lisa''s door and locked it. Lisa''s heart was beating twice as strong as before!


    ''What will he do? Wait, why did he lock the bedroom''s door?''


    The man took a few steps toward Lisa who was looking at him with a terrified gaze.


    "Oscar, stop! Don''te near me! Get out of my room or I''ll call the police!" Lisa avoided the man while reaching for her cell phone.


    Oscar walked over to Lisa and pushed her on the bed. The woman was locked, unable to move from where she was now.


    "Are you scared? Are you afraid of your own ex-husband who used to make love to you every night and spoil you?" Oscar sneered, touching Lisa''s little chin.


    "Oscar, we are both divorced! Don''t you already have ra? Isn''t she my recement? Don''t bother me again Oscar!" Lisa shrieked in her shrill voice.


    The man gave off a dangerous cold aura. Lisa shuddered in horror when the man brought his face closer to Lisa''s.


    The man did not pay attention to what Lisa said. His desire to have sex with her increased even more!


    Oscar looked into Lisa''s eyes with a gaze filled with lust as if he were a hungry wolf. Lisa was just as helpless as an innocent rabbit under Oscar''s clutches!


    Being crushed and fondled made Lisa feel very humiliated and disgusted. Her ex-husband had tarnished her pride many times.


    She tried to get away from Oscar but her efforts were in vain. Lisa didn''t have the strength to fight a man much bigger than her!


    Oscar took off his jacket quickly and threw it all over the ce. He took off his red tie then threw it too. That man was very scary. His aura was cold, staring at Lisa with a lustful gaze as if he was a hungry wolf that had just found prey after three days of not eating.


    Lisa''s really going to get eaten by Oscar tonight!


    "Oscar what are you doing¡ª" Not finished speaking, Lisa''s lips were immediately caught by Oscar''s harsh kiss. The man destroyed her guard with passion.


    One of the man''s hands took off the nightgown Lisa was wearing and threw it on the floor.


    Lisa was totally helpless. She was very embarrassed to see where she was, under the grip of a handsome, heartless man.


    Oscar had lost his mind. The man longed for Lisa''s touch. He didn''t care even if he''d been divorced from Lisa. He just wanted to fondle the woman that night to satisfy his endless sexual desires.


    The man bit Lisa''s lip violently, leaving a scar, making that beautiful lips bleed.


    Lisa moaned in pain. She hit and wriggled from Oscar''s squeeze but the man waspletely unfazed. He was still busy fondling Lisa''s beautiful body, which he hadn''t touched since their divorce.


    The woman struggled to escape the man''s grip and fought with all her might. She kicked the man in the leg but Oscar only winced a little.


    "You can''t stay still, you bitch!" Oscar sneered as he grabbed a tie and tied Lisa''s hands.


    The man kissed Lisa''s smooth neck fiercely. He left bite marks and a reddish bruise on the surface of Lisa''s thin skin.


    Lisa couldn''t do anything to fight him. All she could do was surrender to the force that had trapped her into a difficult situation. Tears began to fall from her eyes as she wept, enduring the shame, humiliation, and pain.


    When Lisa let her guard down, Oscar took off his white shirt and threw it on the floor. The man revealed his athletic body that was smooth without hair. He grabbed the trouser hooks and took them off.


    With pride and confidence, Oscar lifted his chin and gave Lisa a mischievous look.


    "Don''t you miss my thang?" Oscar said in his deep, sexy voice.


    The man took out his hardened manhood and then forced Lisa to open her legs. Sure enough, Lisa was also wet down there.


    "Looks like you also love this game, right Lisa?"


    Oscar pushed his body into Lisa''s as deep as he could. He sighed with pleasure once he feltpletely inside


    On the other hand, Lisa was moaning in pain when the man entered her body. Her pride crumbled, feeling devastated as the man moved back and forth.


    "Oscar... You bastard!" Lisa groaned in pain.


    "Never mind, just enjoy this game. I''m sure you''ll be satisfiedter,"


    The man moved his hips faster than before. He forced his way with her until she moaned and cried in pain.


    Oscar was really crazy. Lisa could not think of what he would do to her next after he forced her to give him pleasure like now.


    A few momentster, the man had reached the peak of pleasure and released it into Lisa''s body.


    "Oh My God!" Oscar sighed delicately.


    He detached himself from Lisa''s body and pushed Lisa away from him. The man sat on the edge of the bed, put his clothes back on and got up.


    "Thank you Lisa, I hope you''re satisfied too!"


    The woman was lying on the bed helplessly. Her body became limp immediately after the man finished her. She bursted out crying, feeling so dirty.


    The man left Lisa alone in a quiet and lonely boarding room.. That night, he left her nothing but sadness and a great shame of being humiliated.

 Chapter 124 - I Will Always Be There For You

    The next day, Lisa woke up with a broken heart and awful feeling.


    Last night''s incident destroyed her pride and broke her beyond repair. How embarrassed she would be if people found out what happened to herst night.


    Lisa couldn''t help thinking that her ex-husband would do something indecent to her. Wasn''t that guy having fun with ra now? Why did that man have to mess with her life again even though they already got divorced?


    Lisa felt a sharp pain in her groin. Oscar really tore her apart.


    Dirty. That''s how Lisa felt that morning.


    The woman grabbed her hair in anger, feeling disgusted by her ex-husband who dared to force himself upon herst night.


    The pain that Oscar leftst night wounded Lisa''s heart and every inch of her body.


    The man seemed to be deliberately insulting Lisa by harassing her.


    Lisa sat on the edge of the bed, took a deep breath and tried to organize her thoughts. She tried to calm the storm inside her mind, then exhale her breath. Now she felt much more rxed.


    Lisa got out of bed and went downstairs to wash her haggard face.


    She was stunned for a moment as she caught her own reflection that showed her sad face in the mirror.


    "Dirty¡­ You''re damn dirty and disgusting, Lisa!" She said to herself.


    Lisa really wanted to destroy the mirror with her fist, but she held back her anger by washing her face with fresh water.


    Then she looked back at herself in the mirror. She noticed that there were many bite marks and bruises that had turned blue on her neck. These were all definitely Oscar''s doing!


    "Why do you still bother me, you bastard!" She screamed at the mirror as if she was facing Oscar right now.


    The woman returned to her room again, seeing that there was a stain of dried blood and loads on the sheet of her bed. She immediately felt sick as the sight disgusted her a lot.


    Lisa rushed back downstairs to get water and clean it.


    She took a deep breath then thought for a moment that the boarding house she was living in was no longer a safe ce to protect herself from Oscar''s threats.


    She went downstairs and sat in the living room''s chair. Lisa''s mind wandered while she stared nkly at the wall in front of her.


    "What should I do now?" Lisa asked herself. She was eager to ask Andien for help, but she did not want to bother her friend in office work hours. It was also impossible for her to contact Vira because the girl had nothing to do with Lisa''s personal problems.


    She was almost out of options. She didn''t know whom she should ask for help, until finally she remembered someone.


    Lisa went upstairs again and picked up her cell phone, making a call.


    "Hello?" The man said from across the phone.


    "Rangga, can you go to my boarding houseter? I want to ask for help," Lisa burst into tears when she spoke. She couldn''t take it anymore.


    "What''s wrong with you? Wait for me! After this, I will immediately go to your boarding house, okay? I''ll hang up the phone, you wait there."


    "Yes, thanks a lot. I''ll tell you the long storyter."


    Lisa then hung up the call. She lowered her head again, covering her face with her hands.


    She bursted out crying again.


    About fifteen minutester, Rangga came and entered the boarding house. He saw Lisa sitting on the edge of the living room with a worried look.


    "Lisa! What happened? What''s wrong with you??" Rangga rushed over to Lisa and hugged her.


    Lisa didn''t pay attention to him, she was still sobbing.


    "It''s okay, Lis. Calm yourself down first. I''m right here. Everything will be fine," Rangga said, trying to calm his good friend.


    Lisa raised her head and looked into the man''s dark eyes.


    "Rangga, please help me¡­" Lisa was crying again.


    "Help you with what, Lis? You weren''t robbed, right? Please answer, I''m scared!"


    Lisa tried to stop her sobs and calm her breath for a moment before she finally spoke up.


    "Oscar¡­ Last night¡­. I was raped¡­."


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence, Rangga felt a sharp pain in his heart as if it was stabbed by thousands of daggers. The man was startled and was shocked that he couldn''t say anything for a while. He waspletely lost for words. He could not say anything except to hug Lisa and calm her down.


    "Lis, you have to report it to the police! It''s dangerous, Lis!" Rangga eximed with an anxious tone.


    "I can''t do it. I don''t have any proof. Besides, it''s aplicated matter and I doubt this will get anywhere," Lisa said, feeling like giving up.


    "Your ex-husband forced himself on you. You should take action, Lis!"


    Lisa just shook her head. She knew that bringing a rape case to the police was very difficult and she was very pessimistic about it. Oscar had a lot of money, Lisa could easily lose in court!


    "No, I just want that person to get out of my life."


    Rangga couldn''t say anything else. Lisa must have been mentally unstable from what happened. He tried to calm his friend''s heart.


    "Okay, you calm down first. Are you working today? If not, please let Vira know so that she won''t be looking for you," Rangga said while gently stroking Lisa''s hair that covered her face.


    Lisa nodded in agreement. The woman got up from her curled ce and took out her cell phone.


    Lisa pressed a button on the screen and made another call.


    "Hi, Sis. What''s up?" Vira asked from across.


    Lisa took a deep breath and held back her tears. She didn''t want Vira to know that she was crying. The girl would feel worried and came to her!


    "Vir, is it okay for you If I don''te to the studio today? I feel a little bit unwell. I may need to take a rest for two days," Lisa said, trying to persuade her.


    "Eh, no problem sis. Just get enough rest. Let me take care of it," Vira replied from the other side.


    "I leave everything to you. Take care of iing orders and the items that will be sent by the supplier this afternoon, okay?"


    "Yes, Boss!" Vira replied cheerfully.


    Lisa hung up the call and took a deep breath.


    Her face was very haggard and her body was very weak. She could not possiblye to the studio in this state. Not to mention the marks Oscar left on all over her bodyst night. What an embarrassing sight!


    Lisa broke into tears again. Rangga kept herpany until the woman calmed down. He embraced his childhood friend and stroked her back gently.


    "It''s okay, Lisa. Don''t worry. I''ll always be here to help you," Rangga softly said.


    "I''m so sorry, I''m so disgusted at myself. I''m so dirty! My ex-husband treats me as if I''m a whore!"


    Hearing Lisa''s harsh words made Rangga a little annoyed, but he felt sorry for her. The man put his index finger on Lisa''s lips and said, "Stop ming yourself! This is not your fault. Oscar was wrong here, you didn''t ask Oscar to rape you, right?"


    Lisa shook her head. "Of course not! That''s just crazy!"


    "So don''t me yourself for Oscar''s crime," Rangga added. "Lis, I know you''re not wrong. I''m always there for you,"


    The corners of Lisa''s lips lifted into a relieved smile after she heard Rangga say that.. Then she hugged her childhood friend tightly.

 Chapter 125 - New Years Eve I

    Time flew so fast, the year was almost over. A few more days and the world would wee the new year!


    It had been a long time since Lisa returned to her mother''s house. She had spent her time starting a new business with her former junior in college in the past six months. Lisa''s online shop had seen a significant increase. She could buy her mother and sister gifts for the new year!


    While she was still working hard running her online shop business, her mother never sent her any messages or called, and neither did Lisa. It seemed that Kum was still angry with her about the divorce at that time.


    On the bright side, her younger sister, Be, kept in touch with Lisa even though she rarely texted her. At least Lisa knew how her mother was doing. Lisa could also send some money every month through Be to cover her mother''s medical expenses, although not as much as before.


    That night, Lisa just came home from Vira''s studio after she got done with the new products'' photoshoot and packing orders.


    Arriving at the boarding house, Lisaid down her lethargic body. She stared at the ceiling of her room which was starting to mold with a nk gaze.


    Lisa took a deep breath. The woman reached for her cell phone beside the bed, wondering if she should call her mother now.


    She felt so nervous. She took the initiative to contact her mother many times but their current rtionship often discouraged her.


    Lisa understood that no matter how angry Kum was, the middle-aged woman was still her mother and Lisa was her eldest daughter. They were still rted by blood.


    But when she was about to press the button on her cellphone to contact her mother, she remembered the stubborn attitude of the middle-aged woman, so Lisa put down her cell phone again.


    Lisa really wanted to apologize for what happened to her a few months ago. But she wasn''t sure her mother would forgive her anytime soon. She realized that she had made her mother disappointed and hurt in the past. The woman really felt guilty and sorry.


    Not to mention that she was raped by her ex-husband a few months ago. Of course Lisa wouldn''t tell her mother that. Kum certainly wouldn''t ept this harsh reality and instead med Lisa for it. Her mother would scold her for not being able to take care of herself as a woman.


    Lisa felt anxious about what to do. She didn''t know whether she should contact Kum or not. On second thought, the woman finally decided not to contact her mother but rather made a surprise!


    She would visit her mother''s house without notice. She would also give a special gift to her mother and sister on new year''s eve.


    With a surprise and a few gifts Lisa believed that her mother would forgive her. At least, Kum would sympathize and understand that her eldest daughter who''d upsetted her had changed and was struggling to be better.


    ***


    The day before the new year''s eve, all the streets in the capital city began to be crowded with traders selling trinkets and various kinds of culinary delights.


    That afternoon, Lisa went to a shopping center in Central Jakarta. She looked for stores that were holding big year-end discounts. The shopping center was crowded with many people, both tourists and locals alike. All of them were flocking to buy up discounted items!


    Half an hourter, Lisa wandered around the store but she still couldn''t find the right gift for her mother.


    When the woman paused to calm her mind, she saw a discount poster affixed to a prestigious boutique in the shopping center.


    Without thinking, Lisa immediately stepped in and looked for a present for her mother.


    After leaving the boutique, Lisa went to a supermarket and bought Be''s favorite snacks. She didn''t really understand Be''s taste in clothes so she just bought her snacks. After all, her younger sister was very fond of them.


    Two hours after Lisa toured the shopping center, she immediately ordered a taxi to her mother''s house in the East.


    Arriving in front of the fence, Lisa went down and swept the old building with a feeling of confusion. For a moment, she felt the house was very familiar. But she also felt that the house, especially the person inside it, seemed to reject her presence.


    Lisa swallowed hard. She really didn''t know what to say when she met her mother who had not spoken to her in a long time.


    Lisa knocked a little hard on the fence. She''d knocked several times but no one came to open.


    Lisa looked into the house and saw that there were no lights from inside except the porch light.


    ''Looks like Mom and Be are out,'' The woman snorted. She pulled out her cell phone and called Be.


    Shortly before the phone was picked up, the figure of a middle-aged woman and a girl carrying two stic bags came over to her.


    "Sister Lisa!?" Be shouted, surprised to see Lisa who was standing in front of the fence.


    Hearing this familiar voice, Lisa immediately turned to the source of the sound and smiled.


    "Be! Oh my God I really miss you!"


    Be hurriedly put down the stic bag then ran over to Lisa and hugged her tightly.


    "Geez Sis, I really miss you! Howe you didn''t tell me that you''reing here?" Be asked cheerfully.


    "I want to make a surprise!" Lisa replied briefly and cheerfully.


    Behind Be, Kum approached with expressionless eyes. The middle-aged woman took the two stic bags that Be ced carelessly and said, "Be, be a little bit responsible. Don''t put stic bags filled with foods on the ground like this!"


    "Oh, sorry mom. I was just so happy to see Sister Lisa here. She finally came to visit us."


    The middle-aged woman ignored Be''s words. When she approached the fence and opened it, Kum didn''t even nce at Lisa or say hello to her.


    It looked like Kum was still angry with Lisa.


    Seeing her mother''s cold reaction made Lisa very disappointed. She lowered her head, feeling very guilty and regretful.


    When everyone entered, Lisa tried to get her mother to talk. The atmosphere was very awkward, but Lisa had to venture into small talk, at least, to break the ice.


    "Mom, you have lots of groceries. I''vee home to celebrate new year eve with you and Be as usual, you know?" Lisa said in an awkward tone.


    Kum was silent for a moment. She put the groceries in the kitchen and said, "Lisa, you are my daughter, of course I can''t possibly forget you! In fact, I think you''ve forgotten about me! It''s been six months and you haven''t contacted me at all. I think you don''t need mother in your life anymore,"


    Hearing her mother grumble made Lisa breathe easily. It turned out that her mother was no longer angry with her. This was a great opportunity to mend her rtionship with her mother!


    "Sorry, mom, it''s not like I didn''t want to talk to you. I''m just afraid that you''re still angry with me because of the divorce matters," Lisa frankly said.


    "Lisa, leave it in the past! Mother is more worried that you won''te back to this family again. I only have you and Be in my life. Please, don''t do this again, okay?" Kum''s eyes started to water. She could not hold back her sadness.


    It turned out that there was just a misunderstanding between them all this time. Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief atst. The rtionship between the mother and daughter was finally restored.


    "Sis, what did you bring here?" Be asked while looking at the parcel that Lisa was still holding.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot! This is your favorite snack. I''m really confused about what to buy for you, so I just bought this," Lisa handed over a stic bag filled with various snacks to Be.


    Her younger sister smiled cheerfully when she received it. "Geez, thank you very much!"


    "And for Mother," Lisa continued, handing the shopping bag to her mother. "Brand silk scarves! I hope you like it!"


    Kum received the shawl with a look of amazement and a little worry. "Lisa, this is not a cheap scarf, why are you spending your money to buy a shawl this expensive!?"


    "Mom, take it easy, I bought this with a big discount. You don''t have to worry about the price!" Lisa answered with honesty.


    "But kid, don''t you have to save your money for your future?"


    "Mom, I earn profits from my online shop, so you don''t have to worry."


    Hearing that, Kum breathed a sigh of relief. She did not want her eldest daughter to spend money on luxury items like before.


    "Thank you very much, Lisa!" Kum spread her arms and hugged her eldest daughter in joy.

 Chapter 126 - New Years Eve II

    "Eh? Why am I only given snacks? This isn''t fair!" Be eximed, she couldn''t ept how Lisa picked a very different gift for their mother.


    "Oh, be grateful, you little prick! I already gave you a gift. You don''t like make-up, so how do I know what you like except snacks!" Lisa replied a little irritated.


    "Aaaah you''re not cool! You bought mom a silk scarf, but I only got a mountain of snacks!"


    "Be," Kum said. "You''re still lucky that your sister still gives you a gift. Besides, you really like snacks, don''t you?"


    "Hehe, yeah, just kidding. I''m just amazed to see the scarf. Like¡­ It''s so pretty, I also want to have one!"


    "Duh, you can buy it yourself once you earn your own money, Be. Now let''s help mom cook."


    The two sisters rushed into the kitchen to help Kum prepare some dishes to celebrate the new year''s eve. This year, they made it pretty simple. Since Lisa was no longer with Oscar anymore, the money that Lisa sent to Kum and Be every month was only enough to make simple meals.


    While the three of them were struggling in the kitchen, Lisa suddenly heard a loud knock on the front fence.


    She immediately ran out and saw the figure of a tall, thin man standing while supporting his chin on the fence.


    "Good evening, can I talk to Mrs. Kum?" The man asked in a joking tone.


    "Geez, Rangga!? Why are youing to my mother''s house?" Lisa asked. She was surprised to see her childhood friend.


    "I visited you at Vira''s studio earlier, but she said you were already in a hurry to go to your mother''s house to celebrate the new year''s eve. So I think I might drop by as well," Rangga replied casually.


    Lisa opened the fence and invited the man in.


    Be looked at the man with a look of shock and amazement. "Brother Rangga! How coincident! Are you joining us to wee the new year?"


    "Yes, I was just going to meet Lisa for business. But since I still have some free time, I think I''ll just join you guys. It''s okay, right?" Rangga said cheerfully.


    "Oh my God, of course it''s okay! Come on in, mother has prepared food for tonight!" Be grabbed Rangga''s arm and took him inside. "Mother! Brother Rangga is here!"


    Hearing Be''s loud voice, Kum immediately came out of the kitchen and greeted Rangga.


    "Oh my, it''s been a while since you stopped by, huh? Come on, join us in to celebrate new year''s eve!"


    "Yes, auntie. I happen to have no work today," Rangga kindly replied.


    "What did you bring, bro?" Be said spontaneously when she saw a parcel from Rangga.


    "Oh yeah, I want to give you a present, Bel!" The man handed a parcel to Be.


    Be stared at the parcel with sparkling eyes. Then she hurriedly opened it. She was amazed to see what was inside.


    "Oh God, did you seriously buy me a new drawing tool!? Thank you very much brother!" She eximed cheerfully.


    "You''re majoring in Interior Design, right? You said that many of your drawing tools have been damaged, so I just bought it."


    "Oh, thank you so much!" Be then turned to Lisa and said, "See? Brother Rangga is really understanding! Giving what I needed the most. Not just snacks!" Be dissed her.


    "Are you serious? Did you seriously give her snacks as a gift?" Rangga asked with a chuckle.


    "What''s wrong with that, huh? I haven''t met Be for a long time, how could I know if she needed a new drawing tool? Besides, you didn''t tell me what you wanted, Bel!" Lisa, eximed, pointing at Be.


    Be bursted outughing hearing that. She liked to tease her older sister in front of Rangga.


    Kum just came back from the kitchen and prepared a dish for dinner. The food looked simple with fried tempe and tofu, as well as grilled fish. Although it wasn''t luxurious, the food was still very appetizing!


    When the aroma of the cooking entered Rangga''s nose, the man cleared his throat and smiled.


    "The smell of your mother''s cooking is unique, isn''t it, Lis?"


    "That''s my mother for ya!" Lisa replied confidently.


    "Come on, please eat it. It''s good while it''s still hot!"


    Rangga and Lisa sat side by side at the dining table. The two of them looked very familiar. Be looked at the two friends with a slightly jealous look.


    "Brother Rangga," Be suddenly asked.


    The man nced at Be.


    "Do you have a girlfriend?"


    "Shush! Don''t ask carelessly, Bel!" Lisa said, her face looking shy.


    "Hehe, no, I don''t have one," Rangga replied briefly and politely.


    "Oh, I see. So, are you going out with Sister Lisa? Why do you two look so close?" Be asked again.


    Hearing Be''s question made Lisa even more embarrassed. She snorted irritably and scolded Be.


    "Watch your mouth!"


    "Haha, rx, Lis. I''m not dating your sister. We got in touch again because we are now partners in business!" Rangga replied casually.


    Be looked at Rangga suspiciously. "Really?"


    "Don''t bother to ask again, Bel. If Rangga hadn''t helped me, my online shop wouldn''t thrive this much!" Lisa added.


    "That''s true, Bel! I''m only helping your sister to organize her social media as a means of promotion. Luckily your sister is really persistent! Be grateful to have a sister like Lisa," Rangga said.


    After dinner, Rangga and Lisa talked in the living room together.


    They were talking about Lisa''s online shop business and providing reviews and suggestions for her online store to remain stable and sessful in the next year.


    In the doorway, Be peeked at the two business partners with jealous eyes. Her hunch was that Lisa liked Rangga and vice versa.


    There was no way a business partner could be as close and as familiar as the two of them even though they were childhood friends.


    Be chuckled irritably at the thought. She entered her room and mmed the door loudly.


    The sound of the door mming startled Lisa and Rangga for a moment.


    "Lis, I don''t think your sister feels good. Try to talk to her," Rangga suggested, pointing to Be''s room.


    Lisa got up from the chair and went to Be''s room. She knocked gently on Be''s room and said, "It''s me, can Ie in?"


    Be opened the door. Lisa then stepped inside and sat on the edge of Be''s bed.


    Her sister looked disappointed and annoyed.


    "Bell, what''s wrong with you? Do you still not believe that I don''t have any romantic rtionship with Rangga?" Lisa asked.


    Be ignored Lisa''s question. Her mind was in a mess.


    She didn''t like Rangga when she first met him because in the past, Rangga was just an unpopr boy. But it changed when she met the man again. Now that Rangga was very handsome and rich, Be grew a feeling for him.


    The man who used to be unpopr was now a cool, handsome and rich businessman! Rangga shocked almost everyone with his return.


    At first, Be just admired Rangga''s handsome figure and considered him an idol. However, since Rangga often helped her with her assignments, Be didn''t realize that she slowly grew some love for that tall man with curly hair!


    Every time Be met Rangga, she felt nervous and her heart was always pounding loudly!


    Seeing Lisa and Rangga getting close to each othertely made Be really jealous!


    "Bell, why don''t you just stop it? You''re not mad at me, are you?" Lisa asked, looking worried.


    Hearing the question, Be finally spoke up. "Sorry Sis, I was thinking earlier. By the way, can I ask you something?"


    Lisa nodded, "Yes. What is it?"


    "You¡­ You really don''t have any rtionship with him right?"


    "Yes, one hundred percent sure and not lying! Me and Rangga are just old friends and business partners. Don''t worry!"


    "You see¡­I seem to have a crush on Brother Rangga," Be said bluntly. Her face began to turn red with shame.


    Lisaughed at Be''s words. She hugged her younger sister and said, "Bel, you know what? Rangga doesn''t want to get married! He is happy to be single. Are you sure you won''t be upset if you like someone like him?"


    "Yes, but I have a crush on him, Sis!"


    "I know. It''s fine if you wish to be his girlfriend, but don''t get your hopes up too much, okay?"


    Be nodded, she hugged her sister once again and smiled.

 Chapter 127 - Bitter Beginning

    "Lisa! Be! Can you please help me in the kitchen for a moment? Come here quick!" Kum eximed in a loud voice from the kitchen.


    "Let''se out!" Lisa grabbed Be''s shoulder and asked her out. The two sisters then approached their mother who was busy with cooking utensils.


    "Lisa, please help me to prepare the burning tools outside! Be, you help mother cut vegetables. I will clean the fish and season it," Kum said, handing her a set of grills and fans.


    Rangga came to the kitchen. He Looked around and asked, "Auntie, do you want me to help too?"


    "Thank you but It''s okay, son. Don''t bother! We can do it alone," Kum replied reluctantly.


    Without saying much, Rangga immediately lifted the burner from Kum''s grasp. "Auntie just take a break, let me do the cleaning. Auntie shouldn''t get too tired or you''ll get sickter!"


    "Rangga, son, you''re a guest, howe you''re the one cleaning up? Come on, you just sit there in the living room, auntie will prepare a drink!" Kum tried to refuse. She was reluctant to receive help from the tall, slender man.


    "Auntie, I''ve been Lisa''s friend from childhood. I''m not a guest anymore! Come on, let me get the burner ready!"


    Giving up, Kum finally gave the burner to Rangga. The man picked up the tool and set it right in the front yard.


    "Rangga, don''t hurry home, okay? There is still a lot of food forter in the middle of the night," Kum kindly said.


    "Take it easy auntie, I really want to stay with auntie, Lisa and Be too!" Rangga replied as he sprinkled charcoal on the grill.


    "The fish''sing!" Lisa approached the man with a bucket full of seasoned fish.


    The woman put it down with difficulty. The bucket was very heavy!


    "Shit, do you want to eat this much fish all day?" Rangga asked, staring at the bucket filled with seasoned fish.


    "A neighbor gave it to my mother earlier. She said celebrating the new year''s eve won''t beplete without grilled foods!" Lisa exined briefly.


    "Besides, you are so skinny so it''s okay to eat a lot!" Lisa added, elbowing Rangga''s arm.


    ***


    When the night had shown 12 o''clock, all the neighbors started sounding trumpets, shouting ''happy new year'' at each other.


    Unfortunately, Lisa and her family didn''t have any trumpet to blow that night, nor fireworks to light.


    Be sat next to Rangga, pointing at the fireworks that had just exploded in the air. Its sparks illuminated the dark night sky of the capital city. Rangga was busy grilling the fish and handing it over to Lisa and Kum.


    Everyone was very happy. It felt wonderful to have small chats and simple grilled fish while apanied by the sound of new year''s trumpets and the sparkling light of fireworks exploding above the sky.


    "That''s amazing! Hey, look over there! It looks like a lotus flower!" Be said, pointing up at the sparks of fireworks on the sky.


    "Hey, the one over there looks like a sunflower!" Rangga said, pointing in another direction.


    "Rangga, you have to finish the fish! You''re really skinny, kid, gain some more weight!" Kum said as she handed a te of grilled fish to Rangga.


    "Oh, auntie, don''t bother! I''m already full," Rangga frankly said.


    "Then just take it home! There are still many of them left," Kum replied.


    "Don''t give me all of it auntie. Better keep it here. What if auntie runs out of food tomorrow?" Rangga said, increasingly reluctant.


    The night was gettingte and all the trumpets slowly started to die down. The explosion of fireworks above the sky was also starting to disappear.


    Lisa, Kum, Be, and Rangga were very full. They were very grateful that they could celebrate the new year by eating together and having fun, even though it''s so simple.


    "Lisa, I''ll be back first, okay? Sorry for not being able to stay here long. Aunty! I''m going home!" Rangga approached Kum and kissed the middle-aged woman''s hand. He then hugged Lisa and Be before he left the house.


    "Thank you very much for your kindness and everything," Rangga added.


    "Don''t hesitate to stop by here again, okay? My door is always open for you, Rangga," Kum said kindly.


    "That''s right, brother! Please help me do my assignments again next time!" Be eximed cheerfully.


    "Lisa, please take Rangga to the front," Kum told her as she gently pushed Lisa forward.


    Lisa got up from where she sat and asked Rangga toe out.


    When the man was outside the fence, he turned around and said, "Lis, thanks for everything! Unfortunately, Julian can''t join us because he celebrates the new year with his ''father''," Rangga said softly. His face turned a bit gloomy.


    "Ah, why didn''t you just bring Julian here!"


    "Because I was originally here to talk to you about business," Rangga bluntly said.


    "Fine, at the end of the year, you cane here again. Let''s celebrate together again, but don''t forget to bring Julian along!" Lisa said cheerfully. "By the way, be careful on the road!"


    "You too, take care!"


    The man got into the car and drove away. Lisa waved her hand from a distance and went back inside.


    Kum was still busy washing dishes and setting the dining table. Lisa sat on a chair at the dining table and took a deep breath.


    "Lisa," Kum said softly. "Rangga is a good man. Earlier, I saw that you and Rangga looked very close. Are you sure you don''t want to try going out with him?"


    Hearing thatst sentence made Lisa startled on her seat. She felt her mother was spying on her and forced her to approach Rangga. Lisa felt ufortable with her mother''s question.


    "Mom, we don''t have that kind of rtionship. The two of us are just close friends and now we are business partners! There is no way I''m going out with Rangga," Lisa said, a little annoyed.


    "But Lisa, you are a woman. Do you want to be widowed like me? Isn''t it good if you have a husband to apany you and care for you?"


    Lisa felt so irritated at her mother''s words. She really didn''t want to ruin her joyful moment with Kum''s unpleasantment. She hated being asked to get married the most!


    "Mom, instead of trying to get me married again, you should just pray that my business runs smoothly so I can support you and Be with the monthly allowance!" Lisa replied irritably.


    "Why don''t you try it? Are you afraid of hurting again, like when you were with Oscar?"


    Lisa was surprised, hearing Oscar''s name made her mind even more cloudy and her heart pounding fast.


    "Mom, please don''t mention that name again!" Lisa eximed curtly.


    "Lisa, I just want you to be happy. I know how hard it feels to be a widow. I don''t want you to be traumatized by the divorce for too long so that you can remarry and have a steady ie from a husband and own a proper house!"


    "Mom! We are different. You are a woman who cannot stand alone, still hoping for a male figure to apany you. I''m not like that, mom! I don''t want to rely on anyone, especially a man. So you better stop forcing me to find a mate again!"


    Kum was surprised when her eldest daughter denied her suggestion. However, she didn''t want to fight with Lisa anymore. Kum chose not to respond to that.


    "Sorry, mom, I better go back tonight. Thank you for everything," Lisa went to the door and left the house.


    That night, Kum''s house was suddenly lonely and quiet.

 Chapter 128 - Youre Again Youre Again

    The next day, Lisa came to Vira''s studio in a hurry. This morning, Vira sent her an emergency message regarding her online shop!


    "What''s up Vir?" Lisa asked when she got to Vira''s studio while trying to catch her breath.


    Vira took herptop and showed it to Lisa. She pointed to one of thements and review sections. "Look, about 50 buyers gave us bad reviews andments! This is really unbelievable, they are all asking forpensation!"


    Lisa motioned the cursor to scroll down the page and read all the bad reviews and indecentments on her online shop.


    Her eyes slowly swept over thements.


    "What kind of clothes are these? They''re all torn! Must be fake stuff!"


    "Items didn''t match with the preview pictures, DISAPPOINTED!!!!!!"


    "Do you really intend to sell your stuff here? My clothes smell like formaldehyde. 1/5 star for your shop!"


    "Just close your shop! Your clothes got a lot of holes and smelled bad! Do you really want to kill us buyers!?"


    "The photos are good but the quality is not really good! There''s no response for refund at all. What a horrible service! Definitely not rmended!"


    Lisa was very worried about the badments and reviews of her online shop. She had had bad reviews andments before this but they weren''t as flocked as thest two days!


    "Sis Lisa, what should we do? If this continues, we will go bankrupt and our business will be destroyed," Vira said anxiously.


    "How can it be like this? It seems like all the reviews andments were good a few days ago. Why would there be dozens of people giving bad reviews in thest two days?" Lisa asked, feeling curious.


    "Vir, you''ve checked all the goods from the supplier, right?"


    "Of course! I always checked them! You can trust me, all the items sent are all in good condition. Nothing was wed nor smelled like formaldehyde like they said in thements!"


    Lisa had to convince herself that Vira''s words were true. She went into the warehouse and checked all the new products that had arrived. "You''re right, there''s no problem with the products. But why does our online shop get attacked like this?"


    Lisa was very worried about the bad reviews that flooded her online shop. The number of stars and good reviews had greatly affected her online shop''s reputation. If the shop got a lot of criticism and scorn like this, it would likely receive warnings and be forced to close by Tokomedia.


    New customers might not want to buy clothes from Lisa''s online shop just by looking at the bad ratings and reviews.


    Lisa then thought for a moment. Who would have thought that someone or some people still held a grudge against her and were willing to do evil like this. Was that ra? No way, ra never even got in touch with Lisa again.


    Or was it Oscar? No way, that man was too busy thinking about how to make a lot of money from his ownpany.


    Lisa read the badments and reviews again, then she found a customer with a familiar name.


    "Karina!" Lisa shouted irritably.


    "Who is she?" Vira curiously asked.


    "Of course it''s her! Karina used to be my rival at the office! This must be Karina''s doing, she deliberately made a drama in our online shop and so we would go bankrupt!" Lisa exined fiercely.


    The doorbell suddenly rang not long after Lisa guessed who did it to her online shop. Vira got up from her seat and peeked through the window. The girl saw a group of people with displeased faces standing in front of the fence of her house.


    "Sister, howe people are raiding my studio?" Vira asked in fear.


    Lisa approached Vira and peeked. "Oh my God, Karina is with them!"


    "What should we do now, sis? Shouldn''t we juste out and let them disperse by themselves?"


    "Good idea, I also don''t know what to say to them," Lisa said, agreeing to Vira''s suggestion.


    Someone from the crowd threw stones into Vira''s house. "Hey! If you don''te out, we''ll burn your house!" One of the angry mobs shouted.


    "Okay, let''se out. I don''t want them to burn your house and studio, it''s not funny," Lisa asked a little hesitantly and worriedly.


    Vira nodded. She opened the front door and the two of them stepped outside. Lisa swept away the angry crowd. She saw Karina standing in the front row holding a shirt from Lisa''s online shop and saying, "Hey Lisa! You''re a damn fraud! My clothes smell like formaldehyde, I vomited all the time because of wearing your clothes!"


    "Me too! The clothes I got were all torn. What does this mean?! I demandpensation!" someone from the crowd shouted.


    "You dirty scammer! You think you can lie to us all by using fake pictures for your shitty products, huh?! Look at this! My shirt is torn even though the photo looks good!" Another one of them said.


    "My clothes also smell like formaldehyde! I used it all day at the office yesterday and during lunch time, I suddenly felt dizzy and had no appetite. In the afternoon, I had diarrhea and vomiting. It''s certain because of the clothes you sell. I want to return it! I want my money back! You have topensate for this!" another one shouted again.


    "Yes! I also feel ufortable after wearing your clothes! Surely the materials in the clothes you sell don''t match Indonesian standards! Please return my money!"


    "Yes me too!"


    "My clothes don''t match with the photo!"


    Lisa was very dizzy with these heartless people. She did not think she would have to meet Karina again after they had not met for a long time. As Lisa expected, Karina seemed to still want her revenge.


    "Nonsense! All of you have no proof that clothes from our online shop cause pain! You think I poisoned all of our products on purpose? We are not stupid! You just want to ruin our business!" Vira said in a loud and thunderous voice.


    "If you don''t believe it, try to smell the clothes I bought two days ago!" Karina yelled at Vira and handed over the clothes that were said to contain the poison. Vira grabbed it and smelled the clothes.


    "Smells weird!? No way, all our clothes are safe! Nothing like this!" Vira bluntly denied it.


    "Don''t lie! This is the proof I brought and you smelled it yourself! What does it smell like? Now we all want our money back. Hurry up or I''ll take this matter to court!" Karina threatened.


    In her heart, Lisa understood that this woman was deliberately making it up just to destroy her fashion business. Before tens or maybe even hundreds of bad reviews on her online store, all the products Lisa sells were definitely safe and met with the standards!


    Lisa then took a step forward. With confidence and courage, she lifted her face and said to Karina, "If you don''t believe the clothes I sell are safe and not damaged, I''ll give the proof to you and all of you!"


    Lisa pointed her index finger at the angry crowd.


    "Vira!" Lisa snapped her fingers. "Bring one of the unopened boxes of clothes. We''re going to prove to them that the goods we sell are good and worthy!"


    A momentter, Vira came carrying a box which was still sealed. Lisa showed the crowd that she still hadn''t touched the seal.


    Karina looked at the cardboard box with a worried look.


    Vira took a razor and broke the seal. She took one of the clothes from the box and showed it.


    "Look, it''s clean, right? Can''t you all see there''s no w in our product?!" Vira snapped.


    "Try to smell it, Vir," Lisa said.


    "It smells like ordinary clothes."


    "Now let these people see for themselves!"


    Vira showed the clothes that she had just opened from the sealed box. Some of the crowd touched and smelled it. It turned out that it didn''t smell like what Karina had said!


    "So how? Do you still want to be fooled and give us bad reviews?" Lisa snapped with confidence.


    Some of the crowd suddenly admitted that Karina bribed them with packs of rices to help her bring down Lisa''s business. Some of them even admitted that if they refused then Karina would threaten them.


    "Seriously, are you not tired of messing with me, Karina?"


    Karina''s face suddenly flushed with embarrassment. Her n to destroy Lisa''s business failed!


    "What now? DO you want me to bring this case to court and let you answer for your false usation?" Lisa snapped again.


    Karina was speechless, she was reluctant to admit that she was wrong. "You bitch!"

 Chapter 129 - Under Attack!

    "You bitch!" Karina grunted in her low voice. The womanpletely lost face when Lisa exposed her evil n. She was so embarrassed that she got exposed by the same mobs she hired to destroy Lisa''s business!


    Karina''s eyes narrowed even more and her gaze was fierce. She turned her back and tried to refute Lisa''s words.


    "You all, don''t listen to this bitch! It''s obvious that she tricked us, look at the clothes you guys brought today! They''re wed, right!? Some are torn and have holes in them, some have a pungent smell like formaldehyde! Why don''t you believe me!?"


    "Miss Karina, you yourself are threatening us to burn our house if we don''t help you make bad reviews," someone from the crowd replied.


    "You threaten these innocent people to burn their houses?! You''re crazy, Karina!" Lisa shouted in shock.


    "Shut up, Lisa! This is none of your business!" Karina pointed her index finger right at Lisa''s face. "All of you are useless! It''s clear that some of you are poisoned! Why are you guys still defending this bitch!?"


    "Sis Karina! The clothes that you gave us have a strong smell and made us nauseous. Did you perhaps poison these clothes yourself?!" A teenage girl from the crowd shouted.


    The mobs then started to whisper to each other, giving Karina a suspicious gaze. How could this gaudy woman poison them all?


    "Miss Karina, we can''t ept this treatment! If you really poisoned us then we are asking forpensation now!" a middle aged woman shouted. "The one that should be paying forpensation here is Ms. Karina! Am I right?!"


    The entire mobs then shouted together, "Yes!!!"


    Karina started to worry, she knew she was losing but she still hadn''t given up. She still had to put out excuses and denials to bring down Lisa''s business.


    "You all, listen to me again! This item that Lisa brought was one of the many clothes she kept in the warehouse. How could you know if Lisa isn''t a fraudulent merchant who keeps the good clothes for herself and then sells the bad ones to you!?" Karina denied fiercely.


    "But you give this shirt to us, Karina!" One of them shouted.


    "Okay, let''s just say it was my doing. But are you sure there aren''t any crappy items that aren''t worth selling inside!?"


    "No, Ms. Karina. We''ve seen how rotten you are already. We regret epting your rice packages, Ma''am!"


    Hearing that, Karina became very annoyed. She gritted her teeth and then clicked her tongue.


    Karina turned around and plunged into the crowd. She took out wood and kerosene from her car. The woman with thick eyshes and tacky dress covered the wood with kerosene and then pulled someone from the crowd to her knees.


    Karina leaned forward, she thrusted the kerosene-smeared wood closer to the unlucky woman. Then she struck a match.


    The wood immediately caught fire. The poor woman was terrified to see the mes in front of her face.


    "Hey you! If you don''t want to help me, I''ll burn your house after this. Oh before that, I''ll burn your face first!" Karina threatened viciously.


    The woman looked down and nodded, she was terrified.


    "Listen to all of you! If you don''t want to help me then this torch will burn you too! So what are you waiting for?! Get into the warehouse and destroy all the stuff!" Karina screamed with passion and fiery. She really wanted to make her ill wish happen!


    The mobs were so scared that they couldn''t help but rushed into the studio and then burst into the warehouse where Lisa and Vira kept stocks of their product clothes.


    Unfortunately, Lisa and Vira couldn''t block the swarm of mobs.


    Vira''s house was immediately destroyed.


    They all crowded into Vira''s house and messed up everything inside.


    "Please don''t destroy my belongings!" Vira shouted with a sad face, feeling incredibly hurt at the sight.


    The mobs destroyed Vira''s warehouse like crazy. Lisa tried to stop some of them but in vain. Lisa and Vira were outnumbered so they couldn''t hold against the mobs'' strength!


    They tore up report papers, pulled the curtains, and burned the clothes on thewn of Vira''s house.


    Seeing that terrible sight made Lisa and Vira shed tears. They both whined as they tried to stop them and beg them to stop.


    "Karina! You bastard! I''ve never bothered you but why are you ruining my business now!?" Lisa shouted at Karina, bursting out in anger.


    "You don''t have to act innocent. What have you been doing with the boss of Petersson Communication!? If it weren''t for you, he would have married me now!" Karina replied curtly.


    "I''m divorced, you idiot!" Lisa replied loudly.


    "I don''t care, you''re just a cheap bitch, you deserve all this!"


    Karina moved towards Lisa and then grabbed her by the cor roughly. The woman pped Lisa''s face hard, leaving a bruise on her cheek.


    "Bastard! So you want a fight?! Come here bitch!" Lisa returned Karina''s p with her fist.


    Karina returned Lisa''s fist by grabbing Lisa''s long hair until the woman moaned in pain.


    "You coward! All you can do is just grab hair!" Lisa felt so angry. The woman grabbed Karina''s waist then threw her body on the ground.


    Karina fell and moaned in pain. Lisa stepped on the woman''s stomach repeatedly until fresh blood came out of Karina''s mouth.


    "Dammit!" Karina was getting sick and angry with her. She grabbed Lisa''s feet, who stomped her stomach, then pulled her and knocked Lisa from where she was standing.


    A fierce fight broke between Lisa and Karina.


    Seeing the fight, Vira took the initiative to take a wooden stick near the park and then tried to hit Karina''s head. But she was toote. Karina threw a stone until it hit Vira''s face.


    Vira''s face was injured, and was bleeding profusely. The woman screamed in pain. She covered half of her face that was covered in blood while roaring.


    "Vira!" Lisa got up from where she fell. She helped Vira to get up and see the wound.


    "Vir, oh my! There''s a big wound on your face!"


    "Sis, I''m sorry. I can''t help you fight," Vira said softly.


    "Don''t say that! You''re not wrong, Vir. This is all Karina''s fault!"


    Karina started to get up from her ce slowly. She spat the blood-mixed saliva aside and looked at Lisa and Vira.


    "Son of a bitch. No wonder Oscar divorced you.. You wild woman is out of control!" Karina sneered with a sly chuckle.

 Chapter 130 - Being Taken To The ER

    Lisa did not pay attention to Karina''s sharp and hurtful words. She helped Vira sit on the terrace while wiping the blood that flowed from her forehead.


    "Geez Vira, you''re bleeding so much! Are you okay?"


    "Ouch, it hurts! So much blood! Sis Lisa...Will I die from bleeding?"


    "Stop talking like that! Wait here I''ll take the band aid and some medicine, alright?" Lisa went into the house and looked for a first aid box in the messy living room that the mobs had destroyed. She couldn''t find the white box with the red cross in the living room.


    "It must be around here," Lisa said as she tried to find it in the messy room. Finally, the woman found a bandage near the window.


    "Sorry, this is all I could find inside!" Lisa approached Vira and then helped the girl treat her wound.


    The mobs then started toe out of Vira''s house. All of Vira''s belongings were broken and shattered to pieces.


    The warehouse where they kept the stock of unsold clothing was also destroyed. All of them were in aplete mess.


    Karina stood and stared at the ruined house with a triumphant gaze. This was her victory, she managed to destroy Lisa''s business. A sly smile that crossed the corner of her lips showed it all.


    "Enjoy your hell, Lisa! I hope you learn something from this!" Karina scoffed in an arrogant tone. The woman raised her head with a satisfiedugh.


    It was not long before Karina and the mobs left the ce, Rangga''s car hade and pulled over. He saw a crowd in the house that''s also Vira''s studio. The tall and thin man then got out of the car and approached the crowd.


    He went through the crowd and found Lisa and Vira. His eyes widened as he saw them injured.


    Rangga was shocked to see the two women sitting with haggard faces covered in blood. He immediately went over to the two of them and asked, "What is this!? Why is Vira bleeding? Lisa, you''re also bruised! And why are your stock of clothes outside and all destroyed!?"


    "Hey boy! Are you here to interfere with people''s problems!?" Karina asked curtly.


    Rangga turned around and threw his gaze at Karina. The two of them then exchanged nces.


    "I should be the one asking you. Is this all your doing!?" Rangga asked, getting angry.


    "Shut up! This is none of your business! Whether she died here or sent to the ER is none of your business!" Karina replied loudly.


    The man got up and approached Karina. He stood looking at Karina with a fierce gaze. "Are you messing with Lisa and Vira?" The man''s voice was very cold and terrifying. His handsome face suddenly became scary.


    Someone from the mobs suddenly replied, "Yes, she was the one who ordered us to raid this house!"


    Hearing that, Rangga was increasingly unable to hold back his anger. He took a deep breath with a glint of bloodthirsty murderous eyes.


    He clenched his hand and then punched Karina until she fell. Karina''s front teeth were crushed by Rangga''s hit!


    "Bastard!" Karina shouted in pain.


    "If you dare to bother Lisa again, I''ll break your leg!" Rangga threatened with a cold and scary tone.


    Lisa did not think that a polite and gentleman like Rangga could be so scary when provoked. She had never seen Rangga this angry that he didn''t hesitate to hit a woman! That man''s aura was truly terrifying!


    "You! How dare you hit a woman! You are a coward!!!" Karina shouted in annoyance.


    "Whether it''s a man or a woman, if they dare to hurt my friend, I''ll definitely beat them!"


    "You bastard! My teeth broke because of you!"


    The woman vomited several of her broken teeth in the palm of her hand.


    Karina looked at the man with a fierce gaze and held up her index finger. "You! I''ll sue you in court, you coward! How dare you hit a woman!"


    "Just sue if you dare! You don''t have anything to fight me there!" Rangga replied confidently.


    "Huh, don''t be overly confident! At most, you are just a country boy who likes to hang out in a cheap ce on the city''s outskirts!" Karina fired back.


    "Oh, you sure? Just watch out when we meet again. You will definitely regret what you just said!" Rangga replied confidently.


    "Rangga, just take her to hospital and fix her teeth," Lisa said from behind.


    "A country boy like him paying me? Not a chance!" Karina said.


    "Okay, how much cash do you want then? Ten million? Fine! One hundred million? Here take this cash!" Rangga reached into his wallet and then threw out the 100,000 rupiah note right on Karina''s face.


    The woman was stunned. It turned out that the man she had just sneered at had a lot of money!


    "You...Ugh damn it! Okay, I believe you have money! But watch out if I meet you again!" Karina snarled.


    "Karina, go away! Are you not satisfied after ruining my life? I''m tired! Get out of my sight!" Lisa snapped.


    Karina then left the house with unsteady steps.


    When the entire pack of the mobs left, Rangga helped Vira up and took her to the car quickly.


    "You must be taken to the hospital! Otherwise your wound will be infected!"


    Vira was too dizzy to reply to Rangga''s words. She held her injured forehead while moaning in pain.


    "Don''t you also want toe? Your face is bruised," Rangga said to Lisa, looking worried.


    "No, I''m fine. Vira''s wound is more serious, she was the one by Karina," Lisa briefly exined.


    "Who is that bastard, Lis? Howe she ruined your business?" Rangga asked as he started the engine and drove at full speed.


    "That was my enemy back at the office. Before mother and father divorced, she was my half sister. But that''s how it''s, she''s seen me as a rival but I just don''t understand why."


    Arriving at the hospital, Vira was immediately brought to the emergency room. A nurse helped her to lie down on the bed and the doctor came to check on her.


    Lisa and Rangga sat side by side in the waiting room. The two of them waited for the results of the doctor''s examination while talking.


    Lisa lowered her head, linking her hands. Her eyes started to water. That was a very unlucky and terrible day for her.


    Rangga nced at his friend with a concerned look. He could not read Lisa''s mind, but he really understood how broken Lisa''s heart and hopes were after her business was destroyed.


    "We''re lucky that you came. If not, Vira''s house might be burned by that same witch Karina!"


    "I wanted to help you take photos of the product and give suggestions for the new arrivals. But I didn''t know that you had such an incident. I''m so sorry that you''ve got to go through this, Lis. I''m so sorry that your business was destroyed."


    Rangga embraced his best friend and gently stroked Lisa''s back.

 Chapter 131 - Met

    Not far from where Rangga and Lisa were sitting, a tall, blonde-haired man came to the information table. The man was wearing a ck shirt with matching pants.


    His face looked haggard and very pale. His nose was flushed like a boiled crab. The man was clearly not feeling well!


    Beside him, a burly man with a grim face was helping him walk.


    The blonde haired man seemed to be talking to one of the nurses at the information desk.


    As the man waited in front of the information desk, the man turned his gaze towards Lisa and Rangga. He stared at the two friends from a distance. His blue eyes narrowed to attention.


    He saw the figure of Rangga hugging Lisa very intimately.


    "Mr. Oscar, why don''t you go over to Miss Lisa on the other side? She was with the man at that time," Dani quietly said.


    "No need. That guy seems to have won Lisa''s heart. I don''t want to act reckless in public," Oscar replied softly.


    "But sir, this could be your chance to make up with Miss Lisa since the incident a few months ago!" Dani added.


    Oscar looked closely at Lisa when the woman was hugged by Rangga. Lisa''s eyes lit up with relief and her face looked very peaceful as the man gently stroked her jet ck hair.


    Lisa''s beauty was unmatched in Oscar''s eyes. Even though ra was whiter and taller, but somehow, Lisa attracted him more and had a special ce in the heart of a man of European descent like Oscar.


    Oscar looked at the couple with a little jealousy. But he could not possibly act rashly in the hospital. He could embarrass himself if he got dragged out by security!


    "Excuse me sir. Don''t forget to take this medicine at the pharmacy on the first floor," A nurse said while handing Oscar a piece of paper.


    The man was curious about what happened to Lisa. He ventured to ask one of the nurses, "Excuse me, thatdy over there... Why does she seem like she''s waiting for someone?" Oscar pointed his index finger at Lisa.


    "Oh, thedy is waiting for her friend who''s currently being treated in the ER. They said they had just been beaten by a mob," the nurse replied briefly. Oscar nodded then left the information desk.


    Even though he looked quiet from the outside, the man was haunted by thoughts about Lisa''s rtionship with Rangga. Apparently, Oscar still could not forget the Lisa''s figure who had once filled his life, to the point that he still felt jealous whenever he saw her with Rangga.


    Lisa was divorced, but did their rtionship have to be this cold? Should Lisa really stay away from him? Oscar couldn''t answer this.


    The man didn''t understand, he didn''t even realize that a few months ago, he did something he shouldn''t have done to Lisa!


    ***


    After half an hour of waiting, a doctor came out of the ER. The doctor approached Lisa and Rangga in the waiting room.


    Seeing the doctor, the two friends immediately got up from their seats and asked, "How is Vira''s condition?"


    The doctor cleared his throat as he adjusted his sses. His voice made Lisa''s heart beat very fast.


    "Miss Vira is fine, her forehead is only torn and it''s not too deep. She can go home after this ande back here for the stitches."


    Hearing that, Lisa and Rangga were both relieved. Her thumping heartbeat gradually turned calmer. She couldn''t describe her relief in words!


    Rangga breathed a sigh of relief. The man smiled and hugged Lisa once again.


    "Doc, can we see Vira inside?" Lisa asked.


    The doctor nodded and took the two of them inside. There, Vira was sitting and leaning on the hospital bed with a slightly sluggish face.


    "Hello Sister Lisa, Brother Rangga. I''m fine. I can go home after this!"


    "Thank goodness you''re okay!" Lisa hugged Vira tightly.


    "Vira, I''ll take you hometer, okay? Don''t try to refuse it!" Rangga said in a nosy tone.


    "Lis, shouldn''t you treat the bruises on your cheeks while we''re in the hospital?" Rangga asked, feeling worried.


    "I''m fine, it''s just a bruise. It will recover in just a week, at most."


    "What?! Don''t do that! I''ll take the bandage and medicine from the nurse and help you treat it. But how do you do it?"


    "Don''t bother! I''m fine, I swear!" Lisa eximed, refusing Rangga''s offer.


    Hearing that, Rangga was getting annoyed. The man took the initiative to help her but Lisa refused? What''s on Lisa''s mind?


    "Lis,e on. Fine then, I''ll just call the nurse!"


    The man hurriedly got up from where he was sitting and then approached the information table. He came back to Lisa with a nurse.


    Lisa frowned, why would Rangga bother helping her?


    "Oh please, don''t bother."


    "Shut up, don''t make things difficult! The bruise in your cheek must be treated!" Rangga said. He then asked the nurse, "Nurse, please help my friend,"


    "Let me see here," the nurse said, looking at the bruises on Lisa''s face. "Wow, you need to be treated so that you won''t get bruised! I''ll give you a disinfectant for a moment," the nurse took rubbing alcohol and a bandage from the first aid box.


    She rubbed Lisa''s bruises with alcohol and then bandaged them with gauze.


    "What did I say, you need to be treated!" Rangga eximed nosily.


    Lisa snorted. Even though Rangga was annoying at times, his kind heart and helping hands made Lisa happy and relieved. A feeling that couldn''t be described in words!


    ***


    An hourter, Vira, Lisa and Rangga returned home in Rangga''s ck Mercedes.


    During the trip, Lisa stared nkly at the streets. Today''s events were really crazy, She thought! Unexpectedly, a nemesis who had not appeared for a long time suddenly appeared and destroyed Lisa''s life.


    "Rangga, I''m so d that you came so early. If not, those mobs might''ve burnt down Vira''s house!" Lisa said spontaneously.


    "Yes, I know. I intended to go to the studio to help you work. But it turned out that there was a bigmotion. That''s all I knew," Rangga replied casually.


    "But I swear, if brother Rangga didn''te I might''ve been dying because of being beaten by the mobs!" Vira added excitedly.


    "Haha, Vira you are really cute. You are still very excited even after everything that has happened,"Rangga jokingly said.


    "By the way, who is Karina? You had a story earlier but I didn''t really pay attention to it," Rangga suddenly asked.


    "Huh, you want to know who that bastard is?


    "Yes, after she bothered you with your life, I mean, what''s her problem with you?"


    "So Karina is my half sister. Her mother married my father. But when we went to college all the way to work, she felt like she waspeting with me. And I also don''t understand why she still has a grudge against me," Lisa said, throwing her gaze back onto the street.


    Rangga nodded.


    "Luckily, you hit her until his teeth fell out. Let that bastard rot in hell!" Lisa eximed furiously.


    Rangga chuckled at Lisa''s sentence. "You want me to help you beat Karina again?"


    "Shush! Don''t say it carelessly!"


    "But I''m serious. Anyone who dares to hurt you, I will beat them. It doesn''t matter whether they are boys or girls, I will still properly teach them some lesson and behave themter."


    "Is it true? Then what will you do with the police?"

 Chapter 132 - Its Destroyed Lisas Business

    "What if Karina bothers you again in the future? Are you sure you can take care of her by yourself? You just got beaten by the crowd before, can you really handle her?"


    Rangga''s words just now were sharp and piercing, but the man spoke the truth. Lisa could not deny that she couldn''t fight Karina alone. She didn''t know how to deal with an enemy from the past who still held a grudge against her!


    "Thank you very much for the offer, but I think Karina won''t dare to bother me next year. She must be busy taking care of her loose teeth! Hahaha!" Lisa bursted outughing when she said that.


    Rangga also bursted outughing hearing that. Vira ignored them because she had just fallen asleep.


    "I swear you''re a bad girl, Lisa!" Rangga eximed,ughing.


    "No, she''s worse than me! Can''t you tell that Karina''s teeth fell out after you punched her?" Lisaughed even louder. Lisaughed even more remembering the incident with Karina''s front teeth falling out of her gums.


    "She deserves my fist, Lis. Aspensation for all your belongings that she damaged with the mobs she paid for!" Rangga said,forting Lisa. "Anyway, if that bastard dared toe to you and bother you again, you can contact me!"


    ***


    Arriving at Vira''s house, the wrecked ce seemed to have been made up. It looked like Vira''s parents had taken care of all the damage.


    Carried by Lisa, Vira''s mother approached her with a worried face.


    "Oh my, what happened to you? Why is our house destroyed like this?" Her mother asked, looking worried. The woman then hugged Vira tightly.


    "Sorry, mom. We were attacked by mobs trying to destroy our business," Vira exined frankly.


    The middle-aged woman looked at Vira''s face carefully. Then she saw a bandage wrapped around her forehead. "Kid, is your forehead okay?"


    "I''m fine, it''s not a big deal mom. I just had a small cut. I''ll return to the hospital to take stitches in two days. You don''t have to worry," Vira said,forting her mother.


    Seeing the gut-wrenching sight in front of him, Rangga felt a great pain in his heart, as if it was stabbed by a dagger. He was very sorry for what had just happened to Vira and her family. He also felt sorry for Lisa.


    "Sorry, Auntie. Can I help you to clean the rest of this mess? Auntie must be tired from fixing the house all day," Rangga said, offering his help.


    "Oh son, don''t bother. This is our house," Vira''s mother said reluctantly.


    "It''s okay, Auntie. Let me help clean up."


    Lisa looked at Rangga in surprise. "Rangga, don''t you have to go to the office?"


    "I''m on a day off today, so I have nothing to do. I prefer to help you clean the house instead of doing nothing," Rangga bluntly said.


    Lisa nodded. Everyone walked into the house that''s still notpletely fixed after the mobs wrecked and destroyed everything inside. Even though some spots had been tidied up, there were still many destroyed goods that were scattered in the warehouse.


    Two hours passed, Rangga and Lisa finished cleaning up the messy warehouse. Everything had returned to normal as before. It''s just that the stocks had been damaged and no longer worth selling.


    Lisa stared nkly at the pile of torn clothes. Tears began to stream from her dark eyes. Her business was ruined,pletely destroyed!


    "Lis, I want toe back. Are you okay? Should I stay here with you?" Rangga asked while touching Lisa''s shoulder.


    Lisa ignored him for a moment. She still couldn''t believe what had just happened today.


    "Lis? Are you still not feeling well?"


    "Kind of. Sorry, I''ll try not to daydream," Lisa briefly said with her head hung low. Her face reflected deep sadness. "If you want to head back, you can go. Thanks a lot for helping us, Rangga,"


    The man leaned over and embraced Lisa. He gently stroked Lisa''s back as a sign of sympathy.


    "Be careful, Lis. Don''t be discouraged!"


    After the man left, Lisa returned to open theptop and calcte the amount of losses caused by the unpleasant incident earlier. The proceeds from the sale were only sufficient to cover all losses and expenses for the supplier. Lisa was really losing, she was not getting back at all.


    Even though Lisa used to work in the finance department, she didn''t expect that she would experience such extreme ups and downs when she opened her own business. She stillcked experience in the business world.


    Maybe entrepreneurship wasn''t the suitable choice for her. Although she previously studied Economics, starting a business as a beginner really overwhelmed her. She was aplete normie in the business world, she hadn''t understood nor learnt many things. Lisa also felt that she couldn''t be a good entrepreneur after this unpleasant incident.


    Lisa then washed her face with fresh water. She hoped that the water could at least ease the chaos that haunted her mind.


    "No wonder Oscar used to be so busy that he didn''t have time to spend with me," Lisa thought to herself. "Being the boss of apany¡­ you must be firm and willing to work hard to face all odds. Ah, he''s not like you, Lis. You just got into a problem like this and you already feel like giving up!"


    She was silent for a moment. Why did the image of that European man reappear in her mind!? Moreover, that man had done something indecent to her some time ago. Lisa thought she had gone crazy.


    The woman pped her cheek to get out of her reverie. "Lis, why are you thinking about Oscar again!?"


    ***


    The next day, Lisa came to Vira''s house to bring the remaining clothes that were safe to be sold at the morning market not far from Vira''s house. Even though Lisa was only able to sell it for half the price, at least the goods that survived the mass attack yesterday could return her money even though the amount was notparable to what happened yesterday.


    Today, Vira had started to recover. The sewing wound was not sore like yesterday and she must return to the hospital to get the stitches tomorrow. She helped Lisa sell the rest of the clothes in the market.


    "Sis Lisa, this time we lost a lot," Vira said in a sad tone. Her face was like a kitten that had lost its mother.


    "Looks like I''ve decided on something, Vir," Lisa firmly said.


    "Decided what, Sis?" Vira was curious, her eyes were wide open as if she had found a treasure.


    "I will close our online shop. It''s all destroyed because of that bitch Karina! I got an email yesterday from Tokomedia saying that our shop has a bad reputation so they are forced to take action."


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation, Vira immediately snorted in annoyance. How devastated they were because they had only opened an online shop for six months and then they were instantly crushed.


    "Sis Lisa, don''t give up just yet! I''ll help you through all this!" She said fiery. Vira didn''t want her senior, who was once famous for being persistent in ss, to give up on her work this easy. But her efforts to convince Lisa not to give up were in vain. Lisa had lost her hope of opening a new business since the incident.


    "Vira," Lisa softly said. "You are still young, you still have the opportunity to find job vacancies at well-knownpanies in Jakarta. So don''t waste your time like your senior," Lisa looked down and shed tears.


    Lisa thought that she''d made the wrong choice for choosing entrepreneurship.


    "But I still want to fight for this together with you, Sister Lisa!"


    "No, don''t be careless.. You need a stable job if you want to survive in this harsh and cruel capital city."

 Chapter 133 - Meet You Again

    The next day, sunlight hit Lisa''s face through the worn out window of her boarding house. Lisa was very reluctant to get up and go through the day, she was too tired both mentally and physically due to the incident that happened a few days ago.


    Not long after, her cell phone was ringing softly on her desk. The woman gradually gathered her consciousness to get up and pick up the call. She snorted in annoyance for a moment. Who would dare to disturb her precious sleeping time?


    Lisa grabbed her cellphone and stared at the glowing screen for a long moment. Her eyes were still unfocused, her vision was still a little blurry. She rubbed one of her eyes and tried to read the name of the caller.


    "Oh," she said dryly. Lisa slid the button on the screen and picked up the call. "Why are you calling so early in the morning like this, Ndien?"


    "Good morning, you have a nutmeg, Lis! It''s 11 o''clock in the afternoon!" Andien replied from across.


    "Huh? Eleven o''clock in the afternoon?" Lisa turned and looked at the clock on the wall. It was true, she woke upte.


    "What a cker. Did you receive overwhelming orders from your online shop? Must be good to own a business since you can sleep until noon like this, huh?!" Andien added noisily.


    "So what do you want to say? I just woke up and I couldn''t understand what you said!"


    "Lis, I just got promoted! I got a bonus too! What if we eat out at Hanasama tonight? It''s been a long time since west went out together!" Andien asked enthusiastically.


    Lisa wrinkled her forehead and pursed her lips. She didn''t want to be bothered by anyone today. Her heart still hadn''t healed from the wound Karina inflicted on her a few days ago.


    Lisa''s online shop was gone. She had returned to being unemployed after struggling to maintain her small online business for a short period of time.


    "Ndien, I''m so sorry but I can''t do it tonight. I have to prepare files to look for job vacancies," Lisa replied bluntly.


    Hearing Lisa''s statement, Andien was immediately shocked and sprung from her chair in the office. The woman gripped her cellphone firmly and said, "What happened? Why are you looking for a job? Are you not busy taking care of your clothing business in Tokomedia now?"


    Lisa was silent for a long time when she heard Andien''s question that sounded like a storm about to knock her out. She just muttered incoherently, unable to answer Andien''s question.


    "Lis, I''lle to your ceter after I get back from work, okay? You have to tell me everything. Now take a rest and lie down first. Calm your mind!"


    "Oh Andien sorry, you¡ª" not finished with her sentence, Andien hastily hung up the call.


    Lisa put her cell phone on her desk again. Today she was really not excited. She just wanted to sleep all day doing nothing. The womanid down on the bed and went back to sleep.


    The evening had arrived. The dim lights began to illuminate the whole street outside the boarding house, showing a serene scenery as it was hit by a crimson glow from the setting sun.


    Lisa didn''t realize that she had fallen asleep for a long time. When the woman opened her eyes, she realized that she hadn''t turned on the lights. Her room was so dark, a terrible aura enveloped the old, rusty ce.


    Lisa grabbed her cell phone then turned on the shlight. She turned on the room light then went down to the living room to turn on the porch light and the back light.


    How many hours did she sleep? Lisa wondered to herself but she couldn''t answer it.


    The woman yawned then checked the notification on her cellphone. A message from Andien came.


    "I''m on my way to your ce."


    Lisa raised an eyebrow. The woman replied with a thumbs-up emoji and hurried to the bathroom. Her face was verynguid and untidy. Her ck hair, which used to be neatly tied back, was now matted and limp.


    Lisa had to take a shower, she didn''t want Andien to see her in this sad state.


    Half an hour after Lisa was done cleaning herself, her cell phone rang in the living room. The woman walked into the living room and reached for the cell phone. She looked at the cell phone screen with a t expression.


    1 Unanswered Call


    "It must be Andien," Lisa firmly said. Shortly thereafter, the gate was knocked loudly. she could hear a woman''s voice outside calling out her name.


    Lisa ran to open the door. Andien was here! She then invited her best friend in and gave her a ss of water.


    "Lis, please tell me. What happened to your online shop?" Andien asked directly.


    Lisa slowly poured in water into Andien''s ss. The woman handed the ss to Andien saying, "Karina messed up everything and destroyed my shop,"


    Hearing this, Andien hurriedly berated Karina. She thought that Karina should no longer have anything to do with Lisa. Their rtionship ended a year ago!


    "Lis, how stupid can you be that you didn''t bring this case to court? It''s obvious that Karina is at fault, she used violence to take you down. You really lost this time, Lis!" Andien said fiery. Today, she looked very aggressive!


    "Ndien, you know I don''t have much fortune and I''m not the daughter of a conglomerate either! Thank God, I can still eat delicious food though it''s just asional. How am I supposed to bring this case to the court with my current financial circumstance?"


    "You have Rangga Lis. I''m sure he''ll want to help you!" Andien said spontaneously.


    Lisa did not flinch for a moment. She thought that she didn''t want to rely on Rangga even though the man would definitely help her with it. She did not want to be in debt to her childhood friend.


    Rangga was getting along too well with her. It was him who helped her set up her small business. There''s no way Lisa would ask that man again to bring the vandalism case that happened a few days ago to court!


    "I can''t, I don''t feel good for asking help from him again," Lisa replied bluntly.


    "Goddammit! You have a good and rich friend like Rangga, why don''t you take advantage of him!"


    Hearing Andien''s sharp words, Lisa immediately choked. That sentence really offended her. Rangga was Lisa''s best friend, not some sort of ATM machine that she could use to cash out money whenever she needed.


    Lisa got up from her seat and grabbed Andien by the cor. Her annoyance increased when the sentence was blurted out of Andien''s mouth.


    "Ndien, watch your mouth! Rangga is my friend! Just like you! Don''t call him rich and I can take advantage of him! Do you want me to destroy our friendship?!" Lisa snapped irritably.


    Seeing the glint of Lisa''s fiery eyes made Andien scared. The woman raised her hands and gave up. "Sorry, sorry. I don''t mean you should take advantage of him. But Karina made your business fall apart. I mean, shouldn''t you ask Rangga to take the case to court because he definitely wants to do it too?"


    Lisa sat on the sofa again, rubbing her face. Then she took a deep breath. Her head was lifted, staring nkly at the living room''s ceiling.


    Andien lowered her head for a moment. She regretted having said those unpleasant words to Lisa. As a sign of her apologies, Andien approached Lisa and said, "Come on, Lis, let''s eat out after this. I''ll treat you!"


    Lisa put a smile on her blushing lips, giving a sign that she weed her friend''s offer.. Then she hugged Andien and got ready for dinner.

 Chapter 134 - New Job Interview

    Returning from the restaurant, Lisa nned to go to bed soon. But something prevented her from sleeping. She got an email from one of thepanies she was applying for!


    How happy she was when she read that her job application was received by one of the hundreds ofpanies she applied to!


    Tomorrow morning, she was ordered toe for an interview. Lisa could feel her heart was racing fast! After she experienced misfortunes many times, her luck finally came.


    The next morning, Lisa woke up earlier than usual. Today she prepared her best for the interview. She put on a standard attire for an interview¡ª formal dress and a little bit of make-up.


    Lisa arrived at the location an hour earlier. She had to do it in case the road''s jammed that morning. She didn''t want to waste this golden opportunity!


    Half an hourter, Lisa arrived at the Colors Advertising office building. Thepany was engaged in advertising, but they were in need ofbor in the finance division so Lisa proposed. Luckily, Lisa''s application was epted.


    The building didn''t look like a conventional office. If looked closely, the Colors Advertising building was simr to Rangga''s insurancepany building that Lisa visited at that time.


    "Looks like the owner of thispany has good taste," Lisa said to herself.


    Arriving at the door of the office, Lisa stopped her steps and took a deep breath. She was very nervous this morning! She understood that she had passed the initial selection but most candidates usually failed during the interview. Hopefully, today''s also her lucky day.


    Lisa continued her steps again, she approached a staff member at the information desk and asked about an interview. The staff politely answered Lisa''s questions and told her to sit in the waiting room.


    When Lisa entered the waiting room, she saw dozens of other candidates sitting in line for interviews.


    The sight made Lisa very nervous. She tried not to look directly into their eyes because not only was it rude, it also made her confidence waver when she was interviewedter.


    Lisa preferred to sit in a chair with less people on it. She didn''t want to be alone in the crowd so she sat in a chair near the back window of the waiting room.


    Lisa could faintly hear the voice of a staff member who entered and called the name ording to the serial number. This morning, Lisa got thest serial number. Her heart started to worry.


    The woman rubbed her palms then squeezed the ck skirt she was wearing. She was very afraid of not passing the interview because she was in thest serial number. But she tried to calm herself.


    "Failing or not is not on a serial number! But from the quality of the candidate!" Lisa said to herself.


    Waiting for the interview queue was really boring. It''d been almost an hour but Lisa still hadn''t been called. Other candidates began to arrive.


    The crowd in the waiting room made Lisa very nervous. For a moment, she stood up and took a deep breath, then sat back down again.


    Lisa swept the waiting room carefully. Some of them were chatting, telling they were from a well-known private university in the capital city. Some of them looked very professional and capable.


    Lisa''s confidence immediately shrank. She knew she was not stupid. She was also a graduate of a well-known public college in the capital but she had a humble appearance and probably less working experience.


    Lisa''s heart started beating faster than ever. Sweat started pouring from her forehead. She wiped the sweat away and closed her eyes again, trying to calm herself down.


    Minutes had passed. Names after names had been called. Suddenly, a staff member came and called Lisa''s name.


    "Miss Lisa pleasee into room 107!" The staff eximed with a loud voice.


    Lisa was surprised, she was impatient but also nervous! The woman got up from her chair and followed the staff to room 107.


    In room 107, she saw a handsome interviewer around 30 years old. The man got up from his chair and introduced himself and shook Lisa''s hand.


    "Good morning, my name is Elfan."


    Lisa thought that the man was very handsome and friendly.


    She returned the handshake and introduced herself, "Good morning, I''m Lisa Soeweandi,"


    "Please sit down," Elfan held out his hand signaling Lisa to sit on the chair that had been prepared.


    Today, Lisa was wearing her top white shirt along with a ck bodycon skirt. Her make-up was not exaggerated either, she only used mascara and red lipstick, like Korean artists. Her appearance this morning was so charming!


    Lisa plopped down on the chair and crossed her legs. She smiled kindly at the man while making small talk.


    Lisa''s nervousness and anxiety immediately disappeared when she entered the room and met the interviewer in person. It could be that the man who interviewed her was able to evoke a calm andfortable atmosphere so that Lisa didn''t have to worry.


    Lisa handed Elfan a brown envelope containing files and her resume. The interviewer opened the file and read it quickly.


    "Lisa Soewandi," he said politely. "Did you work at Petersson Communication before?"


    "That''s right sir," Lisa answered curtly.


    "Okay, working experience at Petersson Communication is already good. You used to be a finance manager at thepany too, right?" Elfan asked again.


    Lisa nodded. "Yes,"


    "Okay, how about your financial situation so far? Are you married? Do you have children?"


    The question actually offended Lisa a little, but this time she fought back her anger in order to get a stable job.


    "I was married and then divorced, I had a child but had a miscarriage. So I am now a widow and my current financial situation is not very good," Lisa answered frankly.


    "So is that the reason you chose ourpany?"


    Lisa nodded, this time she didn''t say anything.


    "Okay, Miss Lisa is the best graduate in a public university in the capital, right? You also excelled at big, prestigiouspanies like Petersson Communications. But why do you still choose ourpany which is still very new?" Elfan asked critically.


    Lisa answered the question in a casual and straightforward manner. She did not cover up the real reason why she wanted to get the job.


    The man closed the interview with a thank you and invited Lisa toe home.


    When Lisa came out of the room, a staff member came over to her and said, "Miss Lisa, please wait for our email to notify the result of the interview, OK!"


    Lisa nodded. Finally the interview was over, she could breathe a sigh of relief now. "Thank you very much for the information,"


    "You''re wee and good luck!" The staff said cheerfully.


    Lisa left the advertisingpany feeling relieved and happy.. Tonight, Lisa finally could sleep peacefully while waiting for the email.

 Chapter 135 - The Miracle

    Two days had passed since Lisa attended an interview for a new employee at Colors Advertising. No email replies from Colors Advertising came! This of course made Lisa very anxious and almost desperate because she did not immediately get a job.


    Lisa didn''t want to go out in those two days. She just wanted toy down all day long and pondered what steps she should take if she didn''tnd a job after the interview at Colors Advertising.


    Lisa opened herptop and looked at the email. There was still no answer from Colors Advertising. Was this how it felt like putting too much hope in thepany?


    The more she opened and looked at the nk front page of her email, the more anxious and worried she became. Lisa didn''t want to torture herself anymore so she closed herptop and went back to sleep.


    Atte in the evening, Lisa was still fast asleep. Someone knocked on the fence of her boarding house. Without realizing it, the person knocked several times while standing still in front of the fence waiting for Lisa.


    Lisa''s cell phone rang beside her. The woman faintly heard the ringing sound disturbing her deep sleep, then forced her to wake up.


    Lisa then opened her heavy eyes. She reached for the cell phone and read the screen.


    She picked up the call and said, "What is it, Ndien?" Her voice was lethargic and hoarse.


    "Hey! I''m already in front of your boarding house!" Andien eximed from across the phone. Her tone was exasperated.


    "Gosh, sorry. Sorry I just woke up! I''ll open it for a moment," Lisa hung up the call then threw her cellphone on the bed.


    Lisa went downstairs with hasty steps then opened the door for Andien who seemed to have been waiting for a few minutes in front.


    "Hehe, sorry. I slept all day. My head was dizzy thinking about job applications!" Lisa said bluntly.


    Andien brushed her friend''s appearance with one eyebrow raised. Her eyes squinted at every inch of Lisa''s face.


    "Lis, how many days have you not slept? Howe your eye bags are so swollen and your eyebags so dark?" Andien asked worriedly.


    "Oh, yeah. I couldn''t sleep yesterday," Lisa answered inly.


    Andien grabbed the door handle then closed it. She went over to the sofa and sat down then took a deep breath.


    "Lis, can I take a showe here? I may stay for a day or two here. I''m reallyzy to go home! I feel frustrated at the office," Andien said, putting her tote bag on the living room''s table. She also dragged a small suitcase and put it near the sofa.


    "Just rx. This boarding house person has no upants besides me. Uh, but what about your cat? Who will feed them and clean their sand?" Lisa asked curiously.


    "I have entrusted it to an office friend who also has a cat. Just rx, I really know him!" Andien replied casually.


    The woman came in with anguid face and crumpled office clothes. Her hair, which was usually tied back neatly, looked very messy.


    "How are you, Ndien? Howe you look like you''ve just got beaten by mobs today?" Lisa asked teasingly.


    "You''re sharp as ever, Lis. You see, I have a problem at the office and the faucet in my apartment is broken so I can''t take a shower. Damar gave me work to do overtime at home. Can I be happy? Of course I can''t!" Andien exined sarcastically.


    Lisa approached and embraced her friend, giving her support she needed with all her heart.


    "Just rx, Ndien. It''s not just your life that''s difficult. By the way, have you found someone to fix the tap for you?" Lisa asked again.


    "Yes. It''s just that it can''t take a day or two to fix it, or so he said. That''s why I''m going to stay here first. Sorry to bother you, Lis," Andien replied, looking a bit hesitant.


    "Duh, we''re no strangers Ndien! Before I was in this boarding house, I also stayed at your apartment, do you remember? You helped me when I was in trouble, so howe I don''t want to help my best friend when she''s in trouble?" Lisa said, trying to convince Andien who looked doubtful.


    Andien did not answer. She just smiled at her friend''s words and then patted Lisa''s shoulder firmly. "You truly are a friend I can rely on, Lis!"


    "Nevermind. Sorry if the boarding facilities are not as good and sophisticated as your apartment. The bathroom is just like that. There is no air conditioning, the lighting is just like this," Lisa added.


    Hearing that sentence, Andien immediately chuckled. "Lisa, I already feel so grateful just to find a ce to freeload like this for a while!"


    "Okay, now go take a shower. You smell from staying all day at the office," Lisa teased as she brushed Andien with a towel.


    "Damn you, Lis!" Andien replied.


    After taking a shower and changing into the clean clothes she had brought from the apartment, Andien went to the kitchen to cook dinner.


    After eating, Andien rushed to Lisa''s bedroom andy down her clean and fragrant body. She took out a face mask and then put it on.


    "Ah, how refreshing!" Andien said spontaneously.


    At the desk, Andien looked at her friend who was busy struggling with herptop. It seemed like Lisa was really so busy.


    Andien grabbed her tote bag then took out herptop. She began opening up the files that the finance manager had given her to work on tonight.


    "You know, sometimes I''m jealous of you," Andien suddenly said.


    "Why tho? Howe you can suddenly say that?" Lisa asked while still struggling with herptop.


    "Your life is really simple, I want to be like you!"


    "Why be jealous of me, Ndien? I''m still unemployed now. Can you imagine someone in their 25 already widowed and unemployed? Why should you be jealous of me?"


    "Yes, ording to my observations, your life is easier than mine. You were married to the handsome and rich foreign president. Every time you got into a problem, there would always be a way out. And me? I lived my life from sleeping to getting up and working at the office then repeating it all everyday like a robot. It really - really makes me bored, you know!" Andien exined, yawning.


    "To be honest, I''m also jealous of you, Ndien. You have a permanent job. You have never been married because of one night stand and got destroyed by a homewrecker not long after. You also never divorced. You never had an irresponsible father. I was widowed and unemployed at an early age. Am I suffering less than you?" Lisa exined trying to convince Andien that her life wasn''t as happy as it seemed.


    Hearing this exnation made Andien realize. She couldn''tpare her life to Lisa''s.


    "Sorry Lis, I''m just feeling tired. I don''t mean to hurt you," Andien sincerely said. "By the way, Lis, what are you doing with yourptop?" Andien asked.


    "I''m waiting for an email. There is an advertisingpany, I think it''s really new. Two days ago, I did an interview but I don''t know the result. It has been two days but there''s still no email from them. Howe I don''t think I passed it?" Lisa exined anxiously.


    "Lis, don''t give up. I know you don''t give up easily, that''s why I''m sometimes jealous of your persistence! Who knows that a miracle maye to you after this?" Andien reassured Lisa and encouraged her.


    Lisa fell silent. The woman only nodded in affirmation, but her heart was still unsure.


    Not long after Andien spoke, Lisa''s cell phone rang. Lisa grabbed her cellphone and stared at the screen. There was an iing call from a private number.


    Lisa picked up the call and greeted the person on the other side of the phone. "Hello?"


    "Good evening, is this Lisa Soewandi?" A woman asked from across. Lisa said yes to the woman on the other side.


    "I''m from Colors Advertising''s personnel department. I want to congratte you on being epted into ourpany!"


    Hearing this, Lisa''s eyes sparkled. She didn''t expect that she would be epted!


    The woman on the other hand then exined what Lisa had to do and took her to start work the next day. After that, Lisa delivered a polite greeting and hung up the call.


    "Ndien, I got epted!" Lisa shouted, jumping up and down joyfully.

 Chapter 136 - The Chairman Turns Out To Be...!

    Hearing the good news, Andien also jumped in joy. She was also happy. "Told you, right! That''s why you shouldn''t give up just yet!"


    "Thank you, Ndien! I never thought I would be epted in an advertisingpany!" Lisa eximed with joy. "But is it true? Ndien p me! p me!"


    "Huh, what for?" Andien asked, confused.


    "So that I wake up because it feels like a dream!" Lisa bursted outughing. She still couldn''t believe what had just happened to her.


    "Damn, I wanna p you for real! Now sleep, Lis! You have to wake up refreshed for your first day working tomorrow! I''ll just do my work in the living room so you can sleep," Andien said, carrying herptop and leaving Lisa''s room.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa woke up earlier than usual. Her heart was pounding, she couldn''t wait to hit the office on her first day at Colors Advertising!


    Last night, the woman from the personnel department said that Lisa didn''t need to wear clothes that were too formal considering thepany she was applying for was a ''casual''pany. She only needed to wear casual clothes as long as it was polite enough.


    That morning, Lisa took out her casual dress. This time she wasn''t wearing high heels. She was wearing sneakers so she could walk back to the office like she used to. The boarding house distance from the office was actually not too far, it''s just that when the sun was very hot, Lisa was reluctant to walk. But on this first day, Lisa decided to take an online motorcycle taxi to prevent dys.


    Arriving at the Colors Advertising building, the woman from the hiring department who called herst night told Lisa toe in and introduce her to some of the rules and around the office.


    "Before you start your work, the President Director wants to meet you. Follow me," the woman invited Lisa to go up to the second floor and invited her into the president''s room.


    Lisa knocked firmly on the door. Someone from inside responded with the word e in.''


    His voice sounded familiar. Lisa was sure of it.


    When Lisa stepped into the president''s room, she looked at a man in a ck, long-sleeved shirt sitting casually reading a tablet in his chair. How shocked Lisa was when she looked at the man''s face.


    The man turned his gaze to Lisa''s face and smiled.


    "Well, Lisa. Wee to Colors Advertising!" Rangga said, half surprised and trying to be professional.


    "Rangga!?!!?" Lisa was very surprised, her mouth hanging down at the man with a shocked look. She stood still on the spot as if she was frozen.


    "Lis rx, it''s not like we''re strangers. Come on, sit down, I want to talk for a moment," Rangga said, waving his hand.


    "Wait, wait, you¡ªRangga, Isn''t yourpany an insurancepany?" Lisa asked, confused.


    "Oh that, I haven''t told you yet. It''s true that thepany also belongs to my brother, but he asked me to take it. Colors Advertising is just mypany. It''s still very new tho," Rangga exined briefly.


    Lisa was still stunned, she was shocked to see that the president of thepany where she worked was her childhood friend.


    Rangga turned his gaze to Lisa, the two then exchanged nces. "What''s wrong, Lis? Still surprised huh? Naturally, if I saw you as the president director of thepany I applied for, I would be surprised that I''d probably ask for mercy," he said noisily.


    "Seriously, I can''t stop thinking. Howe I didn''t know that you own thispany!" Lisa said, still in disbelief.


    "Why? Don''t you believe the unpopr guy and not too bright in high school now has his ownpany?" Rangga said, teasing Lisa with a yful tone.


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it but... Why should you cover it up?!" Lisa replied a little annoyed.


    "But you finally found out now, right?" Rangga replied, not wanting to lose. The man shrugged his shoulders.


    Lisa ignored him. She looked away instead because she didn''t know what to say to respond to him. She was a little embarrassed that her close friend was now her boss!


    "Oh by the way, wee to Colors Advertising!" Rangga said slightly in a formal tone. "It just so happens that mypany is really new, and I have an office concept that doesn''t have to be formal like otherrge and conventionalpanies. That''s why you can wear whatever clothes you like as long as it''s in ordance with the prevailing norms in society. I mean... don''t wear a tank top, let alone a bikini to the office, for example," Rangga exined ignorantly.


    Lisa snorted in annoyance.


    "Mypany also happens to need employees in the finance department because we''recking people there, Lis! There are only 4 or 3 people still working in the finance department, even though they need at least 10 people. And again, congrattions. You have been epted!" The man held out his hand to greet Lisa.


    The woman shook Rangga''s hand firmly. "It''s crazy, I''m your corporate ve now," Lisa said ignorantly.


    "It''s your fault for choosing mypany!" Rangga replied nosily.


    "Because you didn''t tell me that you''re the owner!"


    Even though Rangga was Lisa''s childhood friend, she still had to maintain her professionalism at work. After all, Rangga was her superior. Lisa had to respect that guy at work!


    After making small talk, the two of them came out of the president''s room and toured the building. Rangga showed Lisa the names of the rooms and what Lisa should know in thepany.


    In between their tour, Lisa asked, "You didn''t recruit me because I was a close friend, right?"


    The man chuckled. "Of course not! When you applied for a job yesterday, there was someone that my cousin wished to get in, but the person didn''t meet thepany''s criteria, so they automatically got dropped out. I don''t care even if my cousin cursed me for not epting his candidate in mypany!" Rangga exined in a rxed tone.


    "But I thought I bombed my interview yesterday. I don''t know, it seemed like my answer was not good," Lisa said, feeling uncertain.


    "Lis, just calm down. I''m not looking for people who''re not confident with their own abilities. Trust me Lis, you are talented. You are very persistent and smart. You are also a meticulous person, so you are very suitable in the financial sector!" Rangga replied, encouraging Lisa.


    "But if I''m really talented...Shouldn''t I let my online shop get destroyed like yesterday?" Lisa added.


    "Well, at that time, it wasn''t your fault Lis. You didn''t expect that you''d get attacked from outside. If I can be honest, it''s unfortunate that you just gave up. You closed the shop right away," Rangga replied.


    "Yes, I''m really new to online business like that!" Lisa said, a little annoyed. She looked away in shame.


    Rangga then patted Lisa''s shoulder firmly.. The man wanted to show sympathy and support for his childhood friend. "The important thing is now you have got a job, right? At least it can make you survive in this harsh city of Jakarta!"

 Chapter 137 - I Dont Care About Your Son!

    It''d been a week since she got epted, Lisa started working as usual in her new office. She feltfortable in the new office. In a short time, Lisa got to know her colleagues in the finance department.


    Although there were not many employees, her other 3 colleagues were very friendly and easy to work with. There''s only one employee in the finance department who didn''t seem to like Lisa.


    Since the first time she met Lisa, Riani Permata had cast an unpleasant look at her. Riani was the longest serving employee at Colors Advertising. She felt that she was the oldest and that she deserved respect as the senior employee in the finance department. That''s why she really didn''t like it when there''s a new employee who''s younger and smarter than her.


    Lisa was an employee with these criteria. She was two years younger than Riani, smarter and more persistent at work. No wonder Riani disliked Lisa early in the workday.


    Every single time she worked with Lisa, Riani always looked for loopholes in Lisa''s mistakes as an excuse so that she could scold Lisa.


    Not only that, Riani really liked toment on Lisa without being asked as if Lisa was a naive college girl and didn''t know anything about the world of work.


    From the start of Lisa''s work until today, Riani never asked her to chat. Lisa took it easy, keeping her cool though she had to deal with that annoying woman. When she was still working at Petersson Communication, she was confronted by two demonic women such as Karina and ra. Facing Riani was not too big of a deal for her, since she had been through hell before.


    The important thing was that Lisa must be able to maintain integrity and a professional attitude in her new work environment. Luckily, the finance department employee only contained 4 people, so Lisa didn''t bother thinking about one person who didn''t like her just because she was younger and smarter.


    ***


    When work hours ended, Lisa decided to release her stress from work at a shopping center not far from the office. The streets were very congestedte in the evening so Lisa wanted to walk around for a bit and check out new clothes while enjoying a snack.


    Holding the ice cream bowl and walking around, suddenly Lisa saw a tall,nky woman who was familiar in her eyes.


    The woman who walked in front of her was wearing a long white dress with red ents on the hem. Beside her, a middle aged woman was pushing a stroller.


    Lisa squinted trying to make sure that the one she saw from a distance was really the woman she knew.


    As the two women walked forward and their steps were getting faster and closer, the woman''s face finally could be seen clearly.


    "Seriously!" Lisa said in an irritated voice when the tall woman began to appear clearly in her eyes.


    "Oh God, I never thought that we would meet again. Lisa," ra said slyly.


    Lisa swept the woman and found her holding a baby. ra looked at her triumphantly.


    "Why do I have to meet you of all people!?" Lisa snorted.


    "Don''t ask me, I also don''t want to meet you!" ra replied arrogantly. She scoffed as her chin lifted.


    Beside her, Mrs. Rusminah was pushing a stroller. Lisa suspected that the child ra was carrying was ra''s biological child with Oscar!


    "Who are you carrying? Is that the child of the person you are ying with?" Lisa mocked as she crossed her arms.


    "Oh Lisa, you haven''t changed. Tacky as always. This is my son with Oscar. His name is William Petersson. Handsome like his father, smart like his mother!" ra exined as she tossed her shiny jet-ck hair.


    ''Smart my ass! He''s still a baby!'' Lisa snorted irritably in her mind.


    Lisa stared at the baby ra was carrying. She paid attention to every corner of the baby''s face and eye color and hair. At first nce, the baby really looked like Oscar with ck hair like ra.


    The baby''s face was so adorable. Suddenly Lisa''s maternal instincts emerged when she stared at the innocent little William''s face. Unfortunately, this innocent baby must be born from the womb of a mother with a rotten heart like ra!


    "Then what are you doing here? Showing off your child to me?" Lisa asked irritably.


    "Lisa, this is the Mall. Mall is a public ce, you understand that right? I''m here to take William for a walk and rx! Don''t speak as if you are the owner of this Mall! You can''t just throw me out of this ce!" ra said fiercely.


    "Who the hell wants to kick you out? But why are you proud to introduce your child to me though I''m not interested?!" Lisa replied, getting annoyed.


    "Oh Lisa, have you forgotten that I was the only woman Oscar loved? Your marriage to Oscar was truly an ident and the biggest mistake you ever made! Now Oscar is back to me. I am willing to do anything for him. I will be a devoted wife for him!"


    ra narrowed her eyes and gave Lisa a fierce gaze. She deliberately provoked Lisa so that Lisa''s confidence would copse!


    Suddenly, baby William cried loudly. ra patted the baby''s back slowly, soothing the baby''s ear-splitting cries.


    "Dear William, don''t cry... Mama''s here... Ouch sorry, does Lisa make you afraid, son?" ra deliberately said to provoke Lisa.


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa''s patience started to run out. The woman threw half of the ice cream in her hand on ra''s face.


    ra was shocked and screamed. She almost dropped the baby that she held on her arms. Mrs. Rusminah then rushed to catch the baby.


    "You...! What was that for!?!" ra shouted. She felt that her patience had also run out.


    "That should be my line, you idiot! I''m the one who should be asking why do you have to keep showing off your kid to me? You want to piss me off on purpose, don''t you?" Lisa eximed in a loud voice, pointing at ra''s face with her index finger.


    "You dumbhead! Get away from me! Go or I''ll call for security!" ra pointed towards the exit while raising the volume of her voice.


    The shopping center visitors began to turn their attention to the two women who were bickering.


    When Lisa realized that she and ra were being watched, she chose to back off and not get into a fierce fight. She didn''t want her fight with ra to be recorded and uploaded to the inte until it went viral!


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately ran to the exit, feeling upset and sick.


    "Bastard, why do I have to meet ra again!?" She clicked her tongue irritably.. She threw the ice cream bowl into the wastebasket and made a very loud sound.

 Chapter 138 - Help Me!

    Lisa came out of the shopping center building with a fiery heart. She did not expect that she would meet the demonic woman who had previously hurt her again after not seeing her for so long.


    She walked hurriedly and cursed the whole way. "You bastard ra! Why did she have to show off her child like that?! What''s that for?"


    Lisa was so deep in thought that she didn''t realize where her steps had led her nor what to do. She also didn''t want to go home when she still had a mix of pain and anger within her heart.


    The woman stopped in her tracks. She found a bench on the sidewalk of a park and walked over to it.


    She sat with her legs crossed. The night wind was very cold. Her office clothes could not protect her thin skin from the blowing night wind. Lisa crossed her arms as she tried to keep herself warm.


    Lisa sat quietly on the sidewalk chair for a long time, her mind returned to the memory of the past when she was still with Oscar. She was still very upset about everything that was done to her. If that demonic woman didn''t interfere with her marriage, Lisa would still be married to Oscar at this time.


    But on the other hand, Oscar himself was a cold and heartless man. How could Lisa still want that man even though he had done something unspeakable to her?


    Lisa really had gone mad. Her mind waspletely messed up tonight.


    Seeing the sight of ra holding a baby made her jealous and hurt. That demonic woman should be responsible for her miscarriage!


    How painful it was when she saw that adorable bundle in front of her a while ago.


    If the child Lisa was carrying were still alive, it might be almost a year old now!


    Tears began to stream down from Lisa''s dark eyes, clouding her vision and sinking her thoughts deeper into the bad memories from the past. Her chest tightened at the memory of that terrible day. She took a deep breath then held it for a few moments.


    "Lisa, your past with Oscar is over. Don''t stop there. Your child doesn''t exist either! Just live your current life! Thank goodness you got a new job!" She muttered, trying to encourage himself.


    After her heart began to calm down and her mind cleared up, Lisa got up from the chair then returned to continue her journey to the boarding house on foot.


    The night breeze that pierced her skin seemed to make Lisa''s mind clearer than before. She did not elerate her pace and enjoyed every step she took.


    Tears still welled up in her beautiful eyes. She stretched out her hand and wiped her eyes.


    She continued to walk with her arms crossed, enduring the cold wind that pierced her skin as she looked around.


    It was not veryte at night, but as she walked toward a turn, she saw that the lights were not as bright as the ones on the previous street. The road along the turn was so dark and a little scary.


    But that road was the fastest route to her boarding house.


    For a moment, she hesitated to order an online motorcycle taxi because she didn''t feel like riding a motorized vehicle. But the road at the turn was pitch dark and felt scary!


    Braving herself, Lisa decided to take the dark and gloomy turn. She shuddered as the hair on her neck stood up.


    There was no one on the road except Lisa and a few passing vehicles. Lisa''s boarding house was still one kilometer away. The closer to the end of the road, the more afraid Lisa was to continue her steps.


    It was at this time that Lisa realized that she was stupid for taking a shortcut. She should have ordered an online motorcycle taxi when she left the shopping center. She herself had forgotten that her boarding house''s area was prone to theft and often said as the thieves'' nest.


    Halfway through, Lisa thought that there was no way she could order an online motorcycle taxi especially when she came to a quiet and dim alley. Her cell phone could be stolen!


    When the woman stepped her foot and continued her journey down the gloomy road, two unidentified men were seen standing in front of the alley. One of them had a terrible and ugly face, the other had a perverted face and had his hair dyed.


    In an instant, Lisa realized that her choice of taking a night walk to the boarding house was the dumbest choice after she met ra at the shopping center.


    "Damn it, thief!" Lisa shrieked to herself.


    "Hi pretty, where are you going? Why are you alone?" The man with a perverted face teased with his thick ent. He tried to poke Lisa''s shoulder but Lisa hurriedly brushed it off.


    "Hey, no need to be defensive," his ugly-faced friend replied.


    "Move, I want to go home!" Lisa snarled in a loud, bold voice. She took a step forward trying to get past the two thieves but her steps were stopped by the man with the ugly face.


    "Ouch, don''t be that harsh. You''re beautiful but you wander alone around here at night. You know it''s not good to go out alone, right? So what if you apany me to my house?" The ugly face teased.


    Lisa shuddered at what the thief said. She instantly felt that she slowly got cornered by the two lowly men.


    The man with the perverted face stepped forward toward Lisa then pulled and grabbed her tightly. Lisa immediately struggled and screamed for help.


    "Please! Let me go! Let me go son of a bitch! I''ll call the police!" Lisa snapped, trying to get away from the two thieves.


    Lisa did not deny that she was terrified when the two thieves started touching her body. She could only struggle and scream for help. She was so scared that she didn''t even have the courage to punch one of them!


    Lisa was outnumbered, it was certain that she would lose if she took the initiative to beat up the two of them.


    "Are you sure the police are passing here? This is a quiet alley! Instead of being noisy, how about ying with us?" The man with the perverted face said with a disgusting tone.


    The man with the ugly face then grabbed Lisa''s hands and pulled it tightly behind the woman''s body. Lisa could not escape from that strong grip. In front of her, a man with a perverted face began to unzip his pants.


    "It''s been a long time since I yed around! Let''s enjoy our time. This beautiful sister will definitely like it," the man with the perverted face kissed Lisa''s cheek.


    Lisa''s face was immediately filled with horror and disgust.


    "Let go of me, you bastard! I''m disgusted to see your face!" Lisa shouted, struggling.


    "Wow, that''s really fierce. I like someone as fierce as you," the more Lisa struggled, the more the man wanted to immediately finish her off.


    Lisa was helpless, she couldn''t protect herself when she''s alone at night like this. She also couldn''t contact Rangga in the near future. No police were seen patrolling the ce.. Lisa could only surrender and pray.

 Chapter 139 - The Savior Is Coming!

    "Hey, don''t kick it. It''s hard for us to want to y with you!" The ugly face said while tightening his grip.


    "Let me go or I''ll call the police!" Lisa snarled in her shrill voice. She kicked her feet even more into the air.


    "I said stop!" The ugly shouted. "Hey! Help me tie her to stop her legs!"


    The perverted face then grabbed Lisa''s legs tightly. He took the cellphone from Lisa''s pants pocket and said, "Eits, I already took your cell phone. Now you can''t call the police!"


    The lecherous-faced man threw the cellphone into the gutter.


    Lisa''s eyes fell on the gutter where the man threw away her cell phone. She was very surprised and even more scared. There was nothing more she could do but shout louder and pray.


    "Please! Help me! There are two criminals who want to rape me!" She shouted aloud.


    But damn, there were no passers-by in that alley. There weren''t even any residents around that deserted alley!


    "Pretty, if you stay quiet, we can y fast, so you cane home quickly!" The ugly face said, getting annoyed with Lisa.


    "Okay, let''s just start," the man with the perverted face squeezed Lisa''s breast viciously. Hended a kiss on Lisa''s smooth neck while biting the skin around it hard. The man left a visible bite mark on Lisa''s thin skin.


    Lisa felt so disgusted and humiliated. Her body was fondled by two thieves in a lonely alley in the cold night.


    Lisa''s knees began to weaken, the two thieves paralyzed her with kisses and touches. The man then unzipped Lisa''s pants and stuck his hand inside.


    Lisa was not strong anymore. She tried hard to scream for help but her efforts were in vain. Her throat seemed to choke as her voice was hoarse and low.


    "Please¡­.Stop..."


    "Don''t pass out! We''re not finished yet, Sister!" The perverted face said while fondling Lisa''s female core with lust.


    "Hey you!"


    There was the voice of an angry man screaming from the end of the alley. The man ran over to the two thieves who were busy fondling Lisa.


    Hearing a male voice from a distance, Lisa took the opportunity to escape the two careless thieves and fixed her pants.


    The alley was very dim, she could not see the figure of the man who approached her except for a tall figure wrapped in a leather jacket. The man''s aura was very cold and scary, but Lisa felt that the man in the leather jacket had good intentions.


    The man in the leather jacket smacked the man with a lecherous face with his steady fist. He copsed on the road and clutched his bruised cheek. Blood came out of his mouth and then he spat it out into the street.


    Seeing the man in the leather jacket beat the thief made Lisa breathe easy. Someone had saved her from the two bad looking thieves. Lisa immediately walked backwards while curling up.


    "What''s your business, you bastard!" The ugly face shouted at the man in the leather jacket.


    "I should ask you, why are you bothering this woman!?"the man in the leather jacket asked in a deep, cold voice. The tall man approached the perverted-faced thief and grabbed his cor. With ease, the tall man lifted the pervert-faced thief into the air and stared at him coldly.


    "Let go of me son of a bitch! You don''t interfere with both of us!" The lecherous face shouted while still struggling.


    "I''ll let go if you stop bothering that woman and leave us right now!" he said firmly and coldly.


    Suddenly the ugly-faced thief threw a stone at the tall man in the leather jacket.


    The man moaned. He turned his head and looked at the ugly face with knitted eyebrows and narrowed eyes. That man was definitely very angry and provoked!


    "Hey foreigner! Before you bring this girl home, let us y with her first!" The ugly face demanded aloud. His tone sounded menacing, but the man in the leather jacket was unfazed.


    The tall man in the leather jacket approached the ugly face with an aura filled with mes of enormous anger. He clenched his fists again and threw them into the ugly face.


    "Let your face be ugly!" The man in the leather jacket said mockingly.


    The man with the perverted face picked up a wooden nk that was lying on the side of the road then hit the tall man hard.


    The tall man was even more provoked. He returned to beat the lecherous face without mercy. Followed by a scuffle with the ugly face.


    "You want to die with us, Caucasians!" The ugly face snapped as she was covered in blood.


    Without saying much, the tall man in the leather jacket grabbed the perverted face by the cor then threw him at the ugly-faced man until both of them fell.


    "You don''t mess with me! Still dare to bother that woman!?" The tall man snapped.


    "Geez, let us go!" The perverted face begged for mercy in front of the man in the leather jacket who was on his hips and furious.


    "Go now! You country bastard!" the tall man snapped, throwing stones at the two thieves.


    The two thieves then admitted defeat by running away from the tall man in the leather jacket and Lisa.


    The woman was still huddled by the side of the road, still in shock by what had just happened to her.


    The man in the leather jacket approached Lisa with gentle steps. He lowered his head and looked at the figure of a woman who was trembling with fear.


    The man held out his hand and said, "Hey, are you okay?"


    The man''s voice was very familiar to Lisa''s ears. A deep voice with a sexy intonation and a little cold and indifference.


    Even though it''s dark, Lisa tried to pay attention to the face of the man who was currently standing in front of her. She looked at the man''s face carefully.


    Perfect cheekbones, sharp nose, blue eyes, and blonde hair. How shocked Lisa was when she realized the man who had just helped her was none other than Oscar!


    Lisa''s gaze was fixed on the man''s clear blue eyes. She looked at him closely.


    "Oscar... Why you...?" Lisa asked, not believing what she saw. Her body was still shaking and scared.


    Oscar stared at the curled woman with a look ofpassion. The woman was very messy and pathetic, with bite and kiss scars on her neck. Oh really, Oscar couldn''t imagine how disgusted he would be when the man was fondling Lisa''s beautiful body.


    "It should be me who left the kiss, not those two thieves!" Oscar said to himself as his eyes fell on Lisa''s smooth neck.


    The man helped Lisa stand up from her curled ce. He helped Lisa straighten her messy hair while stroking her shoulders.


    "Come on, Lisa, I''ll take you home," Oscar said, hugging the woman.


    "I can go home by myself, Oscar," Lisa said reluctantly. She shook off Oscar''s hand.


    "Never mind, let me take you home. Come on, get in my car at the end of the alley."


    "My house is only a few meters from here, no need to go by car."


    "Fine then. I''ll apany you on foot until you arrive home."


    Oscar then took Lisa who was still in shock through the lonely and dark alley.

 Chapter 140 - Thank You But You Gotta Go

    When the two of them got to the boarding house, Oscar helped Lisa to sit on the sofa with a deep sigh. That woman must have been overwhelmed by her encounter with the two thugs in the deserted alley just now!


    The man rushed to the bathroom and brought a tub filled with water and a towel. Then he went to the kitchen and heated the water in a pot.


    Oscar returned to the living room looking at Lisa, who was still speechless. The incident in the alley still shocked her.


    The man walked over to Lisa and sat beside her. He put his arm around her while gently stroking Lisa''s head. He leaned Lisa''s head against his broad chest. "Calm down, Lisa. I''m here. The warm water will be ready soon. You must immediately clean yourself,"


    His voice was very soft. Lisa could hardly recognize the man as her ex-husband when he spoke in a soft and caring voice like this. When Oscar was still her husband, he was never this gentle.


    Several minutes had passed, Oscar returned to the kitchen to check the boiling water in the pot and then poured it into the bucket of cold water.


    The man carried the bucket into the living room right under Lisa''s feet. "Soak it so that your feet don''t tremble anymore,"


    He returned to the kitchen and boiled some water again.


    In the living room, Lisa rubbed her legs which were dirty with street dust. She saw scratches on her leg as a result of struggling against the two thugs that stopped her earlier. Lisa rubbed it slowly and the pain started to spread all over her body.


    She then rubbed it with a damp towel. The warmth brought a calming sensation, helping her ease down a bit.


    Oscar returned from the kitchen and poured hot water into the small tub in the bathroom. He approached Lisa while she was still busy washing her feet. "Lisa, the warm water is ready. You better take a shower before the water turns cold,"


    The man spread his hands ready to help Lisa get up from the sofa. Lisa reached for both hands then lifted her limp body. She could barely stand on her own feet and fell on Oscar''s chest. The man immediately caught her, making them look awkward in this hugging position.


    "Oscar," Lisa softly said. "Sorry, I can not stand up, can you help me¡ª" not finished speaking, the man immediately carried her and took her to the bathroom.


    He put Lisa in the closed toilet seat then asked, "Do you want to wash it too?"


    Hearing these words, Lisa was a bit shocked. She couldn''t find the lust in the man''s voice, but she had learned from her experience. The man who was once her husband had such a huge sex drive. She definitely wouldn''t allow herself to be undressed in front of this golden haired man.


    "No Oscar, I can do it myself. Besides, I''m not your wife anymore," Lisa waved her hand to get the man out of the bathroom.


    After the door was closed and locked, Lisa started to take off her clothes one by one, hanging them on the bathroom door.


    She grabbed adle and took warm water from a small tub. Lisa poured the warm water from the top of her head so that it fell down to her toes. The warm sensation of the water flowing through her body opened her pores. Her mind and heart immediately calmed down.


    Every now and then she blinked and breathed a sigh of relief. Warm bath''s so soothing!


    She grabbed a soap then poured a little on the palm of her hand. Lisa sped her palms together and rubbed them until they were foamy.


    Lisa then gently rubbed her dirty skin. She didn''t let the soap scratch her skin.


    When she rubbed her neck, she identally stared at the scar left by the thief from the ss hanging in the bathroom. The wound disgusted her a lot. She still remembered how it felt when the pervert-faced man kissed her neck roughly and then bit her.


    The woman shook her head many times to take the bad memories from her mind. She took the remaining water and then poured it all over her body.


    Lisa then grabbed a towel that was draped on a hanger and wrapped it around her slim body.


    She stepped out of the bathroom with unsteady steps towards her room on the second floor. After she changed clothes, Lisa went downstairs to meet Oscar in the living room.


    The man couldn''t be seen anywhere near the living room. Lisa thought that he might have hurried home. When she turned around, however, she found a tall man in a leather jacket holding a steaming mug.


    "Lisa, I made you hot tea. You need this," Oscar said as he handed the mug to Lisa.


    Lisa grabbed the mug with her head bowed a little. She didn''t want to look directly at the man''s face. "Thanks Oscar,"


    She returned to sit on the living room sofa together with the golden haired man. Lisa kept her distance from the man so that nothing unwanted would happen. The atmosphere in the living room became very awkward and quiet.


    The man just stared straight at the wall in front of him, daydreaming and sped his hands together.


    Every now and then Lisa sipped her tea and blew the smoke that was billowing in the air. She crossed her legs and breathed in the fragrant aroma of the tea.


    There was no conversation between the two. The atmosphere in the living room was really awkward. The man did not even take the initiative to invite Lisa to talk, and neither did Lisa. The woman was just busy enjoying her tea.


    The silence ended when Lisa put the mug on the living room''s table and said, "Thank you very much Oscar. If you hadn''te, I might''ve been found in pieces the next morning,"


    Lisa''s voice broke the silence between them. Oscar immediately woke up from his lonely reverie. The man turned his gaze to Lisa''s face, which was still staring straight ahead. It seemed that his ex-wife didn''t want to see his face.


    Oscar only nodded while muttering as a response.


    "Today is my worst day," Lisa spontaneously said. The woman looked down again. Tears started flowing from the corner of her eyes.


    "Why didn''t you just go home by taxi or online motorbike taxi? You know Jakarta at night is dangerous for women!" Oscar said worriedly.


    His words made Lisa remember the moment when she was going to the shopping center to unwind from the office but then her n got ruined when she bumped into ra.


    The demonic woman was clearly carrying Oscar''s biological child. How could Lisa''s heart not hurt seeing that demonic woman carrying Oscar''s offspring? If it weren''t for that demonic woman, Lisa wouldn''t have miscarried and divorced that golden haired man!


    "Oscar, thank you for helping me. I owe you a debt someday. It''s time for you to go home, ra and William are waiting for you at home," Lisa said softly while shedding tears.


    "Lisa, please remember, be careful when you walk alone. I can''t guarantee that I''ll alwayse and help you at any time!"


    "Oscar, I''m not asking you to always help me.. Go home, your wife and child are waiting for you!" Lisa added, this time she looked at him with annoyance.

 Chapter 141 - Go! Weve Been Divorced For A Long Time!

    "Are you kicking me out?" Oscar asked in surprise. Just an hour ago, the man came and saved Lisa from the two thugs, but now the woman he saved drove him away? This was really outrageous for him.


    "So this is how you treat your ex-husband!? Shameless!" He added, getting up from the sofa. His eyes were bulging and staring at Lisa in annoyance.


    Lisa lifted her face and looked into the man''s eyes closely. "Hey, have you not seen yourself in the mirror, Oscar!? Who the hell do you think mistreated his ex-wife? Do you still remember stalking me several times and then raping me in this boarding house!? Who is shameless now!?" Lisa replied defensively.


    "Was it because ra couldn''t satisfy you in bed!?" Lisa pointed her index finger as she got up from the sofa. She pointed at the man''s face with a fierce gaze and burning anger.


    "You already understand that! ra can''t satisfy me in bed!" Oscar snarled, not wanting to be outdone by Lisa.


    "If you realized ra couldn''t satisfy your desires, you should have left that bitch!"


    The man ignored Lisa''s anger. He pushed Lisa onto the sofa and locked her with his mighty hands.


    Suddenly, Lisa was shocked and struggled again. She kicked the man but her body was too weak to fight back.


    "Get off me Oscar! You are no different from those two thieves if you do this to me!" Lisa shouted in her shrill voice.


    Oscar then stole a kiss from Lisa''s lips. Unlike the previous kiss, this time Oscar kissed Lisa very affectionately and very gently. His grip on Lisa''s hands began to loosen slowly.


    He let go of Lisa''s hands when the woman stopped struggling and enjoyed the soft kiss of the golden haired man. Oscar held her gently. Lisa could feel the man''s warm body temperature sinking into her shivering body.


    It was a very familiar feeling. Lisa remembered this man''s embrace when they were still husband and wife. The man would always hold her and satisfy her hidden desires every cold night.


    It''s been a year since they divorced, Lisa almost forgot what it was like to make love. Oh how she had longed for warm touches like this!


    Oscar gently stroked Lisa''s cheek with his slender fingers. One of his hands stroked the woman''s ck, silky hair.


    The kiss was intoxicating. Even Lisa was immersed in the European man''s kissing game. Her consciousness gradually vanished as the man kissed her deeper and more intimately.


    In a few seconds, Lisa''s consciousness returned to her. She woke up from Oscar''s deadly kiss and brushed away from him.


    "Oscar you bastard! How dare you kiss me!" Lisa shouted, startled. She pushed the man away with her remaining strength.


    The man said nothing. He pulled Lisa back into his arms and made love to her again until Lisa''s body fell to him.


    The kiss was soft but very exciting. Oscar spontaneously bit Lisa''s lower lip then tugged gently.


    Lisa couldn''t let her ex-husband make love to her like this. Oscar already had ra, the man should understand and leave her house right now!


    Lisa pushed the man again, yelling at him to get out of the boarding house.


    "Enough Oscar! We are not married anymore! Remember that you have a wife and child who are waiting for you at home!"


    "What do you mean? I don''t have any child," Oscar replied in surprise.


    "Don''t try to fool me, Oscar! I know you have a child with ra. His name is William, right!?" Lisa snarled in a booming voice. Her eyes were bulging with anger.


    "I didn''t lie to you, Lisa! Me and ra don''t have any children!" Oscar insisted in a high voice. "How did you find out that ra had a child after all!?" He asked again in disbelief.


    Lisaughed at that. The woman pointed to Oscar''s face and said with a stern face, "I know all of your worst side, Oscar. You can lie to anyone but not me!"


    "You don''t believe me? I said the truth! William is not my biological son!" Oscar''s blue eyes shed as Lisa pointed at him with her index finger. As if that woman was deliberately insulting him.


    "Then why did I see ra at the mall carrying a baby?" Lisa asked, adamantly denying Oscar''s exnation.


    "Then what about Rangga and Julian? You think I''ll believe that Rangga is not your husband and Julian is not your son!?" Oscar replied, not wanting to lose.


    "I told you a thousand times, Rangga is my best friend and Julian is not my son!"


    The man snorted at Lisa''s words. "Nonsense! How can I trust you?"


    "Enough!" Lisa shouted loudly at the tall, slender man. Her head began to feel dizzy. She returned to sit on the sofa, trying to calm herself down.


    "Oscar please, leave me alone. Don''t bother me. Get out of here," Lisa softly said.


    The man finally realized and regretted his actions. "I''m sorry Lisa, I lost my cool,"


    He knelt in front of Lisa while lowering his head. His eyes grew dim. The cold and terrifying expression on his face becamenguid and wistful. He was really sorry.


    "I''m sorry for always losing control. I''m sorry that¡ª"


    "I don''t need your apology, Oscar! It''s pointless to say sorry when you keep repeating the same mistakes! You don''t even want to take it seriously in your mind so stop!" Lisa said firmly.


    "Lisa, I didn''t mean to hurt you, I just¡ª"


    "That''s enough! I don''t want to hear your excuses. Everything you say is a lie. Now I want you to get out of here," Lisa pointed towards the front door while staring fiercely at the man in the leather jacket.


    "But Lisa, please give me a chance to apologize," he pleaded with a pitiful face.


    "No! I''ve had enough! I''m fed up with all your lies, Oscar. Go away!" Lisa turned around. She did not want to see the handsome man''s face again after he broke her heart many times and she had to mend it alone by herself.


    Lisa was not a set-up doll that Oscar could y with at will! She had the same feeling as him!


    The man lowered his head. He was very sorry he had hurt Lisa for the umpteenth time. He then rose from his knees and went to the door to step out.


    "I''ll go home first, Lisa..."


    "You don''t have to be nice to me! Just go, you bastard Caucasian!" Lisa eximed loudly as she pushed Oscar out of the boarding house door.


    When the man was outside the fence, Lisa hurriedly locked the fence and mmed the front door then locked it.


    Oscar stood still for a moment before he finally returned home.


    "I''m sorry Lisa.. It''s so hard for me to forget you," he said to himself.

 Chapter 142 - Thank God You Survived!

    After the man in the leather jacket left her boarding house, Lisa finally heaved a sigh of relief. She turned off the living room''s light then went up to the second floor to her room. She turned on the light then looked around. There was no sign of Andien inside. Her friend had note back from the office yet!


    Lisa forgot that Andien was staying at her boarding house for a few days because the faucet in her apartment was broken and being repaired. She forgot that she just locked the gate and front door.


    The woman then made sure that Andien had not returned from her office. She still saw Andien''s small suitcase and belongings in the corner of her room. Then Lisa went back down to the living room in hasty steps and unlocked the fence.


    Tonight, she couldn''t sleep right away! She had to be awake until Andien came home. Her friend didn''t have a spare key, so she waited for Andien on the living room''s sofa.


    The night was gettingte and there was no sign from Andien. She still had not shown her nose in front of the boarding house. Lisa then started to worry, what if Andien was attacked by the two thieves? What if Andien was picked up at a crossroads? Horrible scenes began to pop out on Lisa''s mind right now!


    Woe to her, her cellphone was also thrown into the ditch by one of the thugs. What an unlucky day!


    A momentter, Lisa took the initiative to go out looking for Andien. She was really worried that her friend was in danger. It was past one in the morning but Andien hadn''te yet!


    The woman locked the front door and then came out of the boarding house. She walked around the alley looking for Andien with hurried steps. Her decision to leave was very risky, especially after she was attacked by thugs just a while ago.


    But Lisa''s hunch told her to go find Andien!


    When her steps stopped at an intersection, she saw a plump woman looking at her from a distance. The woman shouted her name out loud.


    "Andien!" Lisa approached her best friend and hugged her. "Gosh, I thought something happened to you! Are you okay?"


    "What an idiot! I should be asking you, not the other way around! I heard that there were two robbers passing through this area earlier. I tried to call you but you didn''t answer!"


    For an instant, Lisa realized that her cellphone was thrown away. She didn''t want to make her friend panic so she chose to lie to her.


    "Oh, I swear the story is reallyplicated, Ndien. Anyway, my cellphone is broken and can''t be turned on!"


    Andien hurriedly grabbed Lisa''s arm and invited her back to the boarding house. "Come on, let''s go before another thug passes here!"


    Even though Andien nned to take Lisa to dinner at the restaurant when she returned home, it was already past midnight and they were both tired. So they returned to the bedroom andy down theirnguid bodies.


    Lisa then told Andien about how her cellphone was thrown away, and how Lisa was nearly raped by two thieves that Andien mentioned.


    "Geez, you''re lucky someone helped you! Though it''s your ex-husband. Isn''t it crazy to live in this area?" Andien spontaneously said.


    "Yes, I''m just lucky anyway. But that''s how it is. I lost my cell phone so what can I do?" Lisa grunted irritably as she threw the paper she crumpled.


    "Yes, just forget about it first so you don''t get dizzy. At least you''re lucky that Oscar saved you. If not, I don''t know what might happen to you after that!"


    Lisa didn''t respond to Andien. She just turned her back to her friend.


    "Lis, what''s the mark on your neck?" Andien asked when Lisa turned her back to her best friend.


    "Oh, it''s because I fought with that thief!" Lisa lied in a rxed tone.


    Andien just shook her head while stroking her friend''s shoulder sympathetically. She turned off the light on Lisa''s room and went back to bed.


    "Alright, let''s sleep. Good night!"


    "I can''t sleep, Ndien!" Lisained while blinking.


    "Shush, just sleep! It''s near morning!" Andien threw a pillow at Lisa''s face.


    Lisa snorted in annoyance. She could not close her eyes even though she was trying hard to. Today was a truly bizarre and terrifying day for her!


    Starting from identally running into ra, the demonic woman who destroyed her marriage, then getting ganged up by two thugs and then saved by her ex-husband who seemed to still love her. What a strange day!


    Lisa couldn''t sleep peacefully all night. She even met Oscar in her dream!


    The man came dressed as neat and charming as before, except that he looked friendly and cheerful. In stark contrast to his real life''s true nature!


    Oscar approached Lisa and rubbed the wounds on her body. The man gently rubbed Lisa''s sparkling skin with all his heart.


    "So dear, if you go out at night, don''t be alone," he said softly and kindly.


    "But I don''t want to depend on you Oscar," Lisa answered in her dream.


    The man brought his face closer to Lisa. He touched Lisa''s chin then kissed her lips gently. It was a very passionate and warm kiss, unlike the usual harsh and lustful kiss.


    Lisa''s body immediately fell to the touch of the man''s full lips. She did not even dodge and brush away his touch. She enjoyed every second she spent receiving the man''s love through the soft kiss until he finally bit her lip!


    "Ah! It hurts! What are you doing, Oscar!?"


    "Lisa, wake up!"


    "Huh what!?"


    "Wake up, Lis!"


    "What do you mean I have to wake up, Oscar !?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    "Lis, wake up! It''s already morning! What are you waiting for!?"


    Oscar''s face instantly vanished when she realized that the sun had risen. It turned out it was Andien''s voice that had woken her up.


    "Lis, what kind of dream did you just have now? You look terrified," Andien asked curiously. She watched the beads of sweat pouring down Lisa''s forehead.


    "Ugh, I don''t know. I swear that the dream is so weird!" Lisa replied frankly.


    The woman then rubbed her eyes while sipping the in water offered by Andien. She was silent for a moment and then took a deep breath.


    "Lis, I''m going to go back to my apartment," Andien said.


    "Have you fixed the tap?"


    "It''s done. I''m leaving today, okay? Thanks for allowing me to stay here," Andien embraced Lisa then brought all of her belongings downstairs.


    Lisa opened the door and waved at Andien. Until then¡­


    "Ndienn, don''t go yet!" Lisa shouted. Andien turned around and came back to Lisa.


    "What''s wrong, Lis?" Andien asked curiously.


    "Can you lend me your cell phone please? I want to get permission from Rangga that I''m going to rest for today!"


    Andien then took out her cell phone from her tote bag and handed it to Lisa.


    Lisa sent a message to Rangga then handed back Andien''s cell phone. "Thanks Ndien! If you''re employed or boredter,e y hanging out at my boarding house again!"

 Chapter 143 - Dont Try Against Me!

    Two dayster, Lisa returned to the office as usual. Today, her work piled up! Being a financial manager was not easy, especially when she was allowed to take a break after the incident.


    She was busy with herputer most of the time. Sitting staring at the screen and working on the endless inventory report. Lisa''s attention was then distracted when a girl came over with a folder and said, "Excuse me, are you Sister Lisa? I want to submit this document for re-examination,"


    Her voice soundedpletely upetitive. Lisa turned her gaze at the girl and suddenly got shocked.


    "Vira!? Why are you here?" Lisa asked, still surprised to see the figure of her junior in college.


    Viraughed crisply. "Hehe, hello Sis. I applied for a job at Colors Advertising and was immediately epted two days ago! We finally met again," the girl said with a big smile, her voice was cheerful.


    "Gosh, I never thought you could be working here too, Vir!" Lisa replied, grabbing the folder Vira handed over.


    "At first, I didn''t know that you also worked here. I just heard that there was a job vacancy in the finance department, so I just took it. But I didn''t think that Brother Rangga would be the boss!" Vira added sparklingly.


    "By the way, how long have you been here?" Vira asked again. Her curiosity hadn''t ended.


    "It''s been almost a month since I worked here. The finance department is the division with the fewest employees, so if someone applies in this department, they have a high chance to be epted!" Lisa replied as she typed.


    "Ah, really? Weren''t we both epted because we both know the boss?" Vira whispered while covering one face with a palm.


    "Shush! Don''t talk carelessly! The president himself said that all the candidates were selected ording to the skills needed by the job!" Lisa exined trying to change the subject.


    She didn''t want to let the other employees hear their conversation. It''d be dangerous if they knew that both Lisa and Vira knew Rangga and even knew the guy outside of work!


    "I''ll take care of the files that you brought with youter. Don''t bezy to work, okay!"Lisa said firmly.


    "Got it, Sister Lisa! Anyway, after this trial period is over, shall we hang out like we used to? Wait, I''ll talk to you againter!" The girl then stepped out of the finance department. She waved at Lisa.


    Lisa just waved her hand and smiled in return.


    She was back struggling withputers and inventory reports again. Today would be a very long and tiring day for her.


    When Vira had crossed the doorway, she identally bumped into a woman with a grim and scary face.


    Their heads bumped against each other. Vira instantly felt her head be dizzy. She held her head and groaned in pain.


    "Hey! Look carefully when you walk! Don''t you have eyes!?" Riani curtly shouted at Vira.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean it. My bad, I didn''t pay attention to my steps," Vira casually said. She then smiled hesitantly.


    The woman with the grim face only snorted in response. She watched Vira''s entire appearance from head to toe with condescension. Her eyes narrowed fiercely, as if she doubted everything about the girl in front of her. She looked at the white blouse and ck cloth pants Vira was wearing.


    "Is that how you treat your seniors in the finance department?" Riani said curtly.


    Vira looked at her with a confused look. She thought that something must be wrong with this woman. "Well, I already apologized. Besides, it was an ident and I didn''t mean to do that!"


    Whatever it was, Riani really liked to make small problems, especially if it involved someone younger than her, bigger than ever.


    "You are a trainee here, how should you apologize to your seniors?" Riani snapped, stopping Vira''s steps from getting out. "Remember, you have fully functioning eyes! Put it forward, not backward! I wonder why the hiring department has recruited lots of young candidatestely. Don''t they realize that young people nowadays are less disciplined!?"


    "Sis, I already apologized earlier. After all, this was an ident. I have no intention of hurting you!" Vira replied defensively.


    She had already apologized to Riani in a proper way but who knew what was in the mind of that gloomy woman that she didn''t ept Vira''s apology at all!


    The woman was so arrogant and felt she held the highest position as a senior among the employees in the finance department. She would make a fuss even for the smallest mistake, especially when it was made by someone younger than her. Riani definitely would not ept their apology.


    Hearing Vira''s words just now made Riani''s feelings explode. She stepped forward to Vira and pinned her between the walls.


    "Listen, I''m a senior in the finance department! You should be respectful and apologize in the proper way! The way you apologize just now shows that you are not truly sincere and sorry! And the way you speak is very rude!"


    When Vira was about to reply to Riani''s words, Lisa immediately intervened when she saw themotion.


    "Hey, hey," Lisa said, separating Riani and Vira. "I''m sorry, Sis Riani. This is a new employee. She''s still in training, so just forgive her," Lisa looked down at Riani in a low, resigned voice.


    Riani was annoyed. She felt as if Lisa was defending Vira because she was just a naive trainee. Anyway, Riani really hated the new employee who''s much younger and smarter than her!


    "Lis, do you seriously want to argue with the manager of this department just to defend this kid!? She identally bumped into me but she didn''t apologize sincerely! The way she talks is also rude and very disrespectful!" Riani yelled at Lisa.


    "But I''m already sorry, I''ve also apologized! Besides, I identally bumped into her. I mean there''s no way I intentionally ran into someone. No joke, it hurts as hell!" Vira said defensively.


    "See!" Riani pointed at Vira angrily. "You heard her, Lis! Is that how she''s supposed to talk to a senior!? Use proper and correctnguage! Don''t talk as if you''re hanging out with friends!" The woman with the gloomy face leaned forward while looking at Vira closely.


    "Come on, please, can you not fight here? This is just a small problem, Sis Riani! Vira has also apologized," Lisa said, trying to break up and separate the two before Riani wrecked the financial department.


    "This kid hit me first, Lis! Howe I can let her just get away without teaching her how to talk to a senior in a proper manner and apologize sincerely?!?" Riani was getting annoyed, her crunchy voice began to rise.

 Chapter 144 - How Dare You Fight Senior!

    "Come on, Riani, this is just a small problem, don''t make it big!" Lisa said while holding Vira''s arm as the girl seemed confused.


    Hearing that sentence, Riani''s heart burned even more. Never before had she heard of a younger employee like Lisa who dared to advise her.


    Before Lisa came to the office and joined the finance department, no junior employee dared to fight and oppose Riani. Many times Riani was summoned to the president director''s room and was warned by Rangga himself, but Riani did not change. She still felt like she deserved more respect as a senior employee in the finance department.


    Vira leaned closer and said, "Sister Lisa is right, it''s all just a small problem. It wasn''t intentional and I''ve also apologized to you. This matter shouldn''t be made big!"


    "Oh so you dare to oppose me now? Let me tell you this, I hate younger new recruits who have no manners like you! Is this how you talk to your seniors? How insolent! You must be the troublemaker kid in your elementary school!" Riani mocked her with a condescending look.


    Seeing the tension couldn''t subside anytime soon, Lisa told Vira to apologize to Riani ording to how thetter wanted it.


    Vira lowered her head, staring at her shoes with a nk stare, then said in a low voice, "I''m sorry, Sis Riani, I identally hit you. It''s my fault¡­"


    "Is that all? Don''t you think you have other mistakes besides that?" Riani asked curtly.


    Vira lowered her head, trying to be humble and patient.


    "I won''t forgive you! I''ll never forgive any new kid who dares to fight me! So don''t try to melt my heart so I can forgive you!" Riani replied in a high tone.


    Vira was surprised to hear those words. She was very furious inside and wanted to p the grim-faced woman in front of her. She was willing to bow and apologize in exaggerated ways in order to defuse the situation. However, Riani was triggered!


    "Sis, I already apologized!" Vira said, getting annoyed.


    "I don''t care! Sorry I won''t ept it until you finally left Colors Advertising! I hope you get fired from thispany because of your bad behavior!" Riani snapped at Vira. "Oh I should talk to Mr. Rangga to expel you because of your bad attitude!"


    "Are you threatening me? You think Mr. Rangga willply with all of your requests?" Vira replied back. "I am not afraid!"


    Vira bravely pointed at Riani''s face.


    Riani really exploded with anger inside, feeling humiliated for having a younger junior employee like Vira who dared to point her index finger right into her face while fighting her. She really didn''t like this, she didn''t expect Vira to enrage her this much.


    "You damn whore! How dare you fight your senior! Be thankful I didn''t rip your mouth for this!" Riani snapped, feeling increasingly furious. She leaned over and pointed at Vira''s corbone roughly. "You are a new kid! Don''t cause trouble in this ce!"


    The situation in the finance department room was heating up! Other employees did not dare to interfere, especially when Riani''s involved. She could have raised a storm in the office and destroyed everyone in it! They preferred to focus on their respective jobs even though they were a little distracted by the sound of yelling and screaming from the three women in the doorway.


    "Listen, Sis Riani! I am a new employee but your attitude towards me is too much! I already apologized and I have no bad intentions to hurt you!" Vira firmly said.


    "Shut up! Don''t be pretentious. Just because you''re smarter than me, you think you have the right to go against my words!"


    The atmosphere was getting excited. Lisa could not hold back her patience.


    "Hey hey hey! Stop it already, you two! This is an office, not a boxing ring! I''m here as a finance manager telling you to go back to work. Vira, please return to the training room. And Sister Riani! I know I am younger but my position here is superior than you, so please listen to me!"


    For a long time, Riani ignored what Lisa said. She looked at Lisa with a fierce gaze. "You''re a bad manager! I don''t understand why the hiring department would ept you!"


    The woman with the gloomy face returned to her seat and started working. Vira also quietly stepped out, her face was painted with a mixture of anger and embarrassment because her bickering with Riani made the atmosphere in the finance department room very noisy.


    Dealing with a childish senior was really tiring for Lisa. Before she worked at Colors Advertising, she met two crazy women who bullied her every day. First, Karina, who was jealous of her, and second, ra, who deliberately provoked her into divorcing Oscar.


    Now she met another annoying co-worker. She didn''t know why there''d always be one or two people in her working ce that made things difficult for her.


    Riani was a really difficult woman to deal with. Although Lisa and Riani''s ages were not far apart, Riani still felt that she was the oldest among employees in the finance department.


    Lisa hoped that she could find a way out so that Riani wouldn''t fight with Vira again in the future.


    ***


    The next morning, the atmosphere in the finance department was suddenly peaceful and calm! All employees worked ording to what had been assigned to them. Moreover, this morning Riani was not acting up at all. She even wanted to listen to all of Lisa''s orders to do her job.


    Honestly, it was hard to believe! What just happened to Riani? Was she struck by lightningst night? Or was she scolded by Rangga directly?


    What a peaceful day for Lisa. However, she should not consider Riani to be an easy employee. It could be that Riani would mess up again in the future and ruin their work efficiency!


    This morning Lisa was busy working on thepany''s inventory report. Suddenly, a courier came to her and brought a package. She then tried to remember if she had ordered something this week, but she seemed like she didn''t have any order.


    Lisa''s money had started running low since she sent living and medical expenses for her mother and sister. There was no way she''d be buying anything onlely.


    The woman raised her hand when the courier called her name out loud.


    The courier came to Lisa and handed over the package. He also handed over a pen and paper to be signed.


    Lisa stared at the box in surprise. Who sent her the parcel? She grabbed the razor de and opened the box.


    A new cell phone! Lisa was shocked and happy to see it. It was a perfect moment, she just lost her cell phone due to an unpleasant incident two days ago and now she''d had its recement!


    She looked at the box, looked for thebel, and read the details stuck on the wrapper. There was no sender name.


    Who sent her a cell phone?

 Chapter 145 - Stay With Me

    The next day, Lisa came to the office earlier than usual. She walked slowly toward the attendance machine. She took out an attendance card from her tote bag and swiped it.


    After she''s done with attendance checking, Lisa stepped into the finance department room. It seemed that no employee hade yet. The woman then put down her carrying case and turned on theputer. Not long after she turned on theputer, Rangga''s secretary came and knocked on the door.


    Lisa nced at her from behind theputer monitor with narrowed eyes. She went over to the woman and said, "What''s wrong sis?"


    "Sis Lisa, Mr. Rangga called for you in his room," the secretary politely said, giving Lisa a friendly smile.


    Lisa nodded then followed the secretary to the president''s room.


    Arriving in front of the president''s room, Lisa knocked gently on the door then pushed the door and entered.


    "Good morning Mr. Rangga, are you looking for me?" Lisa politely asked. Her hands were ced behind her back. Her posture was very upright like a schoolgirl attending the g ceremony on Monday morning.


    Rangga turned his chair and saw Lisa from his seat. His face creased as if he saw Lisa looking stiff. "Come on, Lis, don''t be too formal with me!"


    The man chuckled at Lisa''s drastic change in her way of speaking.


    Lisa looked at the man with a serious and respectful look. "Sorry sir, but this is a work environment. And you are my boss, so I must maintain politeness and professionalism!"


    "Lis, there''s nobody here! Nobody will ever hear us! Even my secretary can''t hear what we are saying from outside!" Rangga said, feeling reluctant to hear his childhood friend acting so formal in front of him.


    Rangga got up from his chair and grabbed a ss then filled it with cold water. The man approached Lisa and handed her the ss. "Water?"


    "Thank you, sir, but I''m not thirsty," Lisa answered, still in a polite and serious tone. The woman looked tense.


    "Lis, stop it already. Why don''t you just rx? I don''t feel good when you are so stiff like that!" Rangga eximed, getting annoyed.


    "Okay, fine then! As long as other employees don''t hear us talking like close friends!" Lisa said, worried.


    Even though they were both childhood friends, Lisa didn''t want other employees to know that Rangga and her shared a very close rtionship as friends. If any of the employees at Colors Advertising knew that Lisa and Rangga were close friends, they could gossip them in the office!


    "Sit down, Lis, aren''t you tired? Why are you standing there like a soldier?" Rangga asked in a nosy tone.


    Lisa approached Rangga''s table and pulled out the chair in front of her. Shended herself on a chair and sat down in a rxed posture like when the two of them were hanging out in a cafe.


    "So why are you calling me in the morning?" Lisa asked casually.


    "Let''s just say we''re hanging out at the cafe like usual," Rangga put his feet on the table casually.


    "Yes, it''s not as rxed as this time. Can''t you just put your feet on the table?"


    "My office, my rule!" Rangga replied casually.


    Lisa grunted, she folded her arms and leaned her back against the back of the chair.


    "Lis, you know Mr. Roy Wijaya, right?" Rangga suddenly asked. He lowered his legs and leaned toward Lisa.


    Lisa nodded. "Yes, he is a generous millionaire who often helps underprivileged orphanages and schools. There is nobody in Jakarta who doesn''t know his name!"


    Rangga was silent for a while, he smiled before he continued the conversation.


    "So here''s the thing. He''s going to celebrate his wife''s birthday. I''m invited there, Lis! Crazy, don''t you think? All influential people in Jakarta including celebrities, tycoons and entrepreneurs are going to attend the event!"


    Lisa raised an eyebrow and asked back, "Then, the reason you called me to your room is?"


    "I want to invite you to apany me to Mr. Roy Wijaya''s wife''s birthday!" Rangga replied cheerfully.


    "Huh? Are you serious? Dude I''m just a hobo! There''re many prettier girls out there and I''m sure they''re much cooler than me too! You are crazy if you pick me, I swear to god!" Lisa replied in shock when she heard Rangga''s invitation.


    "Come on, Lis, I don''t have a girlfriend. What if I''m asked where my partner is? What should I answer? I can''t bear the same! The guests are all from prestigious backgrounds, Lis!"


    "So why do you bother toe? You can just skip it, can''t you? Or do you want to attend just for the sake of prestige?" Lisa answered inly.


    "Lis," Rangga leaned toward Lisa and lowered his voice. "The problem is, Mr. Roy is also helping me with my business. If he hadn''t appreciated my efforts and performances this much, Colors Advertising wouldn''t be established and I wouldn''t be where I am right now! I might just be a bum wandering in the streets!"


    "Why don''t you look for the other employees? I''m sure there are plenty of attractive females here," Lisa asked, trying to refuse Rangga''s invitation, which she thought was ridiculous.


    "I was going to take Vira with me, but she''s just been working here. I don''t want to disturb her workter. So far, you''re the only one I can think of to apany me. I mean, who else?" The man shrugged and rolled his eyes.


    "Rangga, it''s not like I don''t want to apany you, but seriously it''s going to be a show for rich people! And just like you said, they are all from prestigious backgrounds! And here you''re asking me, an average employee, to go with you? I''ve never been into such fancy event, you know!"


    "But you are more suitable to walk with me than Riani!" Rangga said nosily.


    Lisa chuckled in annoyance hearing Riani''s name. She looked away, grumbling. "Do you prefer to go with me than a granny like Riani? What''s wrong with you?"


    "That''s exactly why! You can really apany me to Mr. Roy''s wife''s birthday!" Rangga begged with puppy eyes, as if he was a small pup losing its mother and looking for a ce to take shelter.


    Inside, Lisa really couldn''t bear to be with Rangga. That man had been very helpful toward her during hard days. She didn''t want to disappoint her close friend but Lisa herself realized that she didn''t deserve to attend a prestigious birthday in the capital city!


    "The problem is, I''m just a bum and I don''t have a decent face to show to people. I might look like your housekeeper or your son''s nanny when I walk with you!" Lisa eximed spontaneously.


    "Lis, I''m not kidding, I''m serious! If you don''t want to apany me then I will be theughing stock. Especially if I met my colleague there! I can be really embarrassed, I don''t know where to put this face!"


    Lisa was silent for a moment, she considered Rangga''s invitation carefully. "Hmm, alright but I can''t promise you, okay? I''m just scared and ashamed. It''s crazy to even think abouting to such a grand and prestigious event,"


    "Lis, you don''t need to worry! You just need to apany me and stay beside me without having to talk much to other visitors. It''s enough like that!" Rangga replied excitedly. The man''s eyes sparkled, begging Lisa to ept his invitation.


    "Hmm, let me think first, OK?" Lisa replied briefly. "When is the event?"


    "Tonight," Rangga replied.


    "Shit! Why is it so sudden!?" Lisa jumped from where she sat.


    "Look, I''ll give you time to decide whether to join or not go home from work, alright? Now you can go back to your room again."

 Chapter 146 - The Angel

    Lisa returned to her room again. She continued the unfinished inventory report with a hesitant heart. How could Rangga invite her to a prestigious party in the capital city? Had that guy gone mad!?


    During that day, her thoughts were divided between work and Rangga''s invitation to apany him to Mr. Roy Wijaya''s wife''s birthday.


    Lisa really couldn''t concentrate well all day.


    When she went out to the cafeteria at recess, she met Rangga and greeted him politely and formally. She must maintain her professionalism still!


    She wouldn''t let any employee know about her true rtionship with Rangga.


    After lunch, Lisa returned to her desk and struggled with theputer. Time was running so fast, she had to make a decision immediately before leaving the office again. How excited and nervous Lisa was, remembering that ridiculous offer from her childhood friend!


    After working hours, the employees in Colors Advertising gradually left and returned to their homes. Lisa came out together with Rangga who then followed her at the exit.


    When Lisa continued to walk, the man quickened his pace and approached her, saying, "How about my invitation earlier, Lis? Have you decided?"


    Lisa''s steps suddenly stopped. In truth, she didn''t want him to talk to her in an office environment other than chats about work.


    For a moment, Lisa was silent and nced at her right and left, making sure that no other employee was watching them at the exit.


    "You!" Lisa whispered with pressure. "Don''t suddenly talk to me like this! We''re still at the office! If other employees find out that we are close friends, things can be messed up!"


    "Rx Lis, they''re too tired to pay attention to us. Okay, so what about your answer? DO you want to apany me and be my ''girlfriend'' all night at Mr. Roy''s wife''s birthday party?" Rangga said with excitement, his eyes sparkling like a child looking at a Christmas tree.


    Lisa was silent for a long time. It could be that her decision to apany Rangga was a stupid and that she would regret it in the future. However, Lisa didn''t want to be pessimistic either. She hadn''t tried it yet.


    "Are you sure you want to invite me?" Lisa asked, still doubting Rangga''s invitation.


    "One hundred percent sure! If I''m not sure, I can''t possiblye to you like this!" Rangga replied excitedly.


    Lisa thought again, that man had helped her in the past. If it weren''t for Rangga, Lisa probably wouldn''t havee this far. Without this man''s help, Lisa would never have experienced what it was like to be an entrepreneur. Without his help, there was no way Lisa could get a new job.


    The man was still standing beside Lisa with a face full of hope. His eyes glittered like beautiful obsidian stones.


    "Okay, I''ll apany you. But just this once! I''m so embarrassed I don''t think I deserve toIe to such a prestigious event!" Lisa finally spoke up.


    Hearing Lisa''s response made Rangga happy. The man clenched his fists and threw them into the air while shouting, "Yes!"


    "Thanks very much Lis, you are my most reliable friend! Come on, let me escort you to your boarding house."


    The man grabbed Lisa''s arm and led her to the car. He helped open the front door. "Please, princess!"


    Lisa snorted, she hit the man with her tote bag. "No need to pretend to spoil me!"


    Rangga justughed teasingly at that.


    ***


    Arriving at the boarding house, Lisa got out of the car and opened the gate. Before the man drove back to his house to take a shower and get ready, he opened the window and said, "Lis! Get ready because I''ll pick you up in an hour. Don''t bete, okay!"


    "Yes Boss!" Lisa waved at Rangga and entered her boarding house.


    Lisa took off her zer and got ready to take a shower. She didn''t have much time to dress up. "Ah, howe Rangga suddenly invited me like this! If it were tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, I could borrow a nice dress at least!"


    After leaving the bathroom, Lisa hurriedly dried her hair. After drying her hair, she chose an appropriate dress to wear.


    She was totally out of ideas. All of Lisa''s dresses seemed nothing fancy and elegant, except¡­


    A ck dress with a cut showing off her back from Oscar.


    Lisa stared at the dress for a long time. Her memory with Oscar from the past began to resurface in her mind. As if, the dress was a reminder of Lisa''s past rtionship with that man.


    Her throat choked up slightly at the dress, but she had no other choice. Only the ck dress was the most appropriate for her to wear.


    With a heavy heart, Lisa put on the dress. She hadn''t worn it for a year, but it still fitted in her body.


    After she changed, Lisa walked over to her desk and put down her makeup. She didn''t have much time left so she just put on as simple as she could. Her lips were adorned with a bright red lipstick and her eyes with a pair of charming ck winged eyeliner.


    The woman looked into the mirror and saw her reflection. "I''m beautiful, I''m pretty, don''t be shy, Lis, you''re not bad!"


    Lisa got up from her seat and reached for a jewelry box. Again, she found the jewelry Oscar once bought as a wedding gift.


    Lisa''s eyes filled with tears as she stared at the glittering diamond ne and earrings. Her memories with Oscar returned and messed with her feelings again.


    She felt her chest tightened for a moment. Lisa still couldn''t get over Oscar. With a heavy heart, the woman put on the diamond earrings and then put a sparkling diamond ne.


    Lisa stared at the mirror for a long time. She had mixed feelings about this. Then suddenly she had a hunch that something unpleasant would happen tonight.


    Downstairs, there was a familiar roar of a car engine. The car honked and woke Lisa from her reverie.


    The woman got up from the chair and peeked out the bedroom window. A ck Mercedes was pulling up in front of her boarding house.


    The man driving the car rolled down the window and tilted his head.


    "Lisa! You ready? Come on, hurry up," Rangga shouted from the car.


    "Wait! I''ll finish soon!"


    Lisa turned off the lights in her room and closed the front door and locked it. She double-checked her cellphone and purse before she hurried to the gate and got into the car.


    After she checked all her belongings, she walked out of the gate, locked it then opened Rangga''s car door in a hurry.


    "I''m not toote right!?" Lisa asked breathlessly.


    The man who sat in the driver''s seat did not answer. Instead, he was stunned to see how beautiful Lisa was that night.


    "Rangga, don''t look at me like that please!" Lisa said spontaneously as he saw Rangga not moving.


    "Lis, I swear to god you really look beautiful tonight," Rangga said sincerely. His eyes sparkled in amazement at Lisa''s beauty that he had never seen before.


    When he was in school, Lisa was not the type of woman he liked physically. But he realized that Lisa wasn''t that bad either. After they had not met for a long time, this was the first time Rangga saw Lisa''s beauty with his own eyes that he had never seen before!


    "Lisa, you are like an Angel tonight," Rangga said, still fascinated by Lisa''s beauty.


    "Thanks, but don''t be idle. Hurry up before the road gets more congested! We''ll bete!" Lisa eximed, patting Rangga''s shoulder.


    "Oh yeah, sorry! Let''s go!"

 Chapter 147 - Birthday Party

    The car went full speed ahead before the roads got crowded. The man drove his car skillfully, overtaking every vehicle he passed. The car was so fast that other drivers could barely see it!


    "Can''t you not be careless on the road!?" Lisa shouted, clutching the front passenger seat, trying to bnce her shaking body.


    "We can''t bete, Lis! If I don''t do this, we''re going to be trapped in a traffic jam and it''s not cool!" Rangga eximed, his eyes still looking straight forward to the street.


    "Give it up! If you''re driving this wild, you''re gonna mess my appearance!" Lisa said, a little annoyed to see her close friend speeding on the road.


    "By the way, Lis, you''re mad pretty! I still can''t believe you can be this beautiful!" The man had a smile on the corner of his lips.


    "Is that supposed to be apliment?" Lisa chuckled "I only wear eyeliner and red lipstick, that''s all!" Lisa snorted, looking out of the car''s window and stared at the oing vehicles.


    Street lights illuminated the capital city''s busy streets. The glint of the reflected lights looked very beautiful and caught Lisa''s attention. She watched the sparkling beads of light in amazement.


    As it turned out, the town where she lived wasn''t actually that bad.


    They drove for an hour and finally arrived at the most luxurious meeting hall in Central Jakarta. The building stood majestically, decorated with colorful spotlights. When Rangga''s car entered the courtyard, the queue for other visitors'' cars was already very long. They had to wait at least 15 to 30 minutes to reach the front door.


    "Are you crazy? The queue is already that long?" Lisa said, stunned to see how magnificent and crowded the birthday event was.


    "Rich people," Rangga replied in an ignorant tone.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be so many invited guests. I''m really excited!" Lisa said nervously while linking her hands while rubbing them.


    "Rx, just walk next to me. You will be safe!" Rangga replied with a convincing tone.


    Throughout her entire life, Lisa had never attended a birthday party as luxurious and grand as this. Thest time she went to such an event was during the wedding of her old high school''s friend, but the visitors were not this crowded!


    "This is way more luxurious than the wedding ceremony I''ve ever attended," Lisa added.


    After their car arrived at the front door, Rangga got out of the car and handed the car keys to the parking attendant.


    The man walked over to the front passenger door and opened it. "Please princess,"


    "Don''t joke with me!" Lisa eximed irritably.


    Rangga chuckled, the man deliberately teased Lisa so that the atmosphere between the two wasn''t awkward.


    The couple was greeted by a magnificent gate wrapped in red velvet drapes and also a line of white roses decorating the red carpet.


    Rangga then took Lisa''s arm and leaned closer to her. "Lis, just keep going with me. Rx, you don''t have to feel tense!" He whispered to Lisa.


    "Goddammit I swear I''m really insecure right now! The female guests are all cute and beautiful," Lisa whispered spontaneously.


    "Don''t feel insecure! You''re really beautiful today, I swear," Rangga said, trying tofort her.


    From a distance, a man who''s even taller than Rangga approached them.


    The man was in a silver suit with a red hem. Amongst the sea of ??male visitors wearing ck suits, he was the one who stood out the most. He had a handsome face, his hair was shiny ck andbed to the side. His skin was so clean and fair, just like a Korean artist!


    "You are here!?" The man in the silver coat eximed, raising his champagne ss.


    Seeing the figure of a man with the face of a Korean artist made Rangga''s eyes bulge. He was shocked to meet him here. Then he stopped his steps and said aloud, "Damn, Theo! When did you return to Jakarta!?"


    Rangga patted the man''s shoulder firmly and chuckled. The man also tapped Rangga''s shoulder firmly. It seemed that these two men had known each other a long time before.


    "I''m just crashing here. This birthday party brought me back to Jakarta! I will return to Singapore tomorrow," the man in the silver suit exined while smiling sweetly.


    The man casted his eyes on a woman next to Rangga. As long as he knew Rangga, he had never seen her.


    "Anyway, who are youing here with?" The man in the silver coat curiously asked.


    "This is my childhood friend Lisa. We haven''t met for years, uh, it turns out that she is an employee in mypany!" Rangga continued, "Lisa, this is Theo. My friend when I was studying in Singapore!"


    "Hello Lisa!" Theo held out his hand to greet Lisa. He smiled sweetly.


    "Hi Theo!" Lisa replied briefly, shaking Theo''s hand.


    "By the way, have your tastes changed? Aren''t you happy with the likes of that Maria?" Theo casually said while putting his arm around Rangga''s shoulder.


    Hearing the word ''Maria'' made Rangga immediately change his face. The face that used to look friendly and smiling had suddenly turned sour. "Theo! Lisa is my best friend!"


    Theo looked at Rangga with a face full of suspicion. "Oh my, best friend? You mean friends with benefits?" he said ignorantly.


    Rangga hit the man''s back softly. "Don''t mention Maria''s name again!"


    "Haha, sorry sorry. Anyway, I''m going back to my group. I want to join my friends from Singapore. Please enjoy Mr. Wijaya''s wife''s birthday party!" The man turned and stepped away from Rangga and Lisa. His left hand was waving from behind.


    After hearing the name ''Maria'', Lisa began to ask questions inside her mind. Who was this Maria? Was she in a special rtionship with Rangga in the past? Why did Rangga never tell Lisa about her?


    For a moment Lisa thought about this, Rangga looked down and brought his face closer.


    "Lis, don''t mind what Theo said earlier, okay? He''s really that annoying, you know!" Rangga exined, trying to convince Lisa.


    "Rx. But I''m curious, who is Maria anyway?"


    Rangga was silent for a moment. He didn''t want to discuss his past in public. "It''s¡­ she''s already in the past, so you don''t need to know."


    "Don''t you want champagne?" Lisa asked, changing the subject. The man nodded and led them to a table filled with stacks of beautiful champagne sses. Rangga took two and gave one to Lisa.


    Not long after, a fat old man with a friendly face came over to the couple. The man spread his hands and greeted Rangga.


    "Wee, Rangga! Finally, I thought you didn''te!" He said in a very cheerful tone.


    "Of course I wille, sir. By the way, happy birthday to Mrs. Wijaya. How old is she now, sir?"


    The manughed pleasantly. "It''s her 60th birthday, kid! Aren''t you turning into a senile old man this fast? Hihihi you easily forget things."


    "Haha sorry sir. Oh, by the way, please introduce Lisa, my best friend from childhood."


    Lisa smiled and held out her hand to the man named Roy Wijaya. As a sign of politeness, a smile spread across her flushed red lips.


    "Wow, you are so beautiful, miss Lisa!" Mr. Wijaya praised her.


    Lisa blushed and smiled. "Thank you sir,"


    "By the way, I want to greet the other guests. You guys enjoy all the drinks and food here. Have fun, okay!" Mr. Wijaya patted Rangga''s shoulder and then walked over to the other guests.


    Suddenly, when Lisa cast her gaze at the entrance, she saw the unpleasant sight entering the majestic building.


    "Oh shit, why did I have to run into them again!?"

 Chapter 148 - Do Not Disturb Me Again!

    "Mr. Oscar!" Rangga called from a distance. He leaned slightly forward when he saw the blonde haired man stepping in along with a tall, slender woman.


    The golden haired man looked the tallest among the other invited guests. His wless pale white skin looked very charming. His golden curls glittered in the spotlight, as did his clear blue eyes.


    The man was wearing a navy velvet suit that looked as dark as the night sky,bined with a blood-red bow tie. His appearance tonight stole the attention of many, making female visitors stare at him with astonishment.


    Beside him, a tall, slender woman with a face like a Korean artist was no less charming. The woman''s beautiful body was wrapped in a long white dress with a thigh-slit that exposed her smooth white skin. Her ck hair was pulled back neatly.


    Lisa looked at the two couples with fierce glints. Her heart fell into anger every time she saw the two''s figures.


    Why did she have to run into them again?


    When Oscar approached Rangga, the man shook Rangga''s hand firmly while staring at him with a cold gaze.


    "I never thought you woulde here too Mr. Oscar," Rangga pleasantly said.


    The European man did not answer, but the woman who took his arm replied, "Of course, Oscar is my husband. And my husband is the owner of a well-knownpany in the capital city and abroad!"


    "No one believes your bullshit, ra!" Lisa grumbled to herself. She might not have said anything but her eyes narrowed and she nced at ra with the corner of her eye unhappily.


    "What an arrogant prick!" Lisa spontaneously said.


    ra turned to Lisa and then gave her a sly gaze. "Oh Lisa, you still can''t ept the fact that you are divorced from Oscar?"


    "You don''t have to bitch a lot, ra!"


    "Ah, sorry, did it hurt your pride? I underestimated you, I thought you wouldn''t get any other man after you got divorced from Oscar. But it turns out that you came with a handsome man. I really, really, underestimated you! How could I not realize that you can easily bounce from one man to another!" ra purposely mocked and belittled Lisa in front of Rangga and Oscar.


    How embarrassed Lisa was when that demonic woman mentioned her divorce.


    "Just so you know," ra puffed her chest and said to Rangga, "You''re facing Mrs. Oscar, the only woman in Oscar''s heart!"


    Hearing ra''s words, Rangga was amazed. Wasn''t it the opposite? How could that demonic woman lie without any guilt?


    "Sorry, should you not talk about personal matters here?" Rangga said, trying to change the topic of conversation.


    "Oh sorry, did I talk too much? I just want to tell you that the woman you are working with is not a good woman!"


    Lisa had lost her temper. Hearing all the lies and provocation from ra made her anger heated even more. She really wanted to throw a ss of champagne at ra''s face but in order to protect Rangga''s good name, she tried hard to hold back her anger.


    "How about we change the topic? It seems like vilifying each other is not good, especially at other people''s birthday," Rangga casually and politely said.


    ra was silent, she smiled a faint smile on the edge of her red lips. She wagged the handheld fan and raised her chin arrogantly.


    "Rangga, don''t you listen to what this bastard is saying! She was the one who ruined my life!" Lisa said, starting to lose her temper.


    "Just so you know, I didn''t get married to Oscar at that time because of Lisa. This woman''s presence ruined my love life with Oscar! It''s even worse that this bitch was once pregnant with Oscar''s child. Luckily, she miscarried!" ra lifted her head and looked down at Lisa with a condescending look.


    Lisa squeezed Rangga''s arm tightly, she tried not to beat this demonic woman who was making fun of her.


    "Besides, I wonder why a handsome man like you would bring a peasant like Lisa? Look at how pathetic she looks!"


    "Miss ra, that''s enough. I don''t want to know and don''t care about Lisa''s dark past. Lisa and I were childhood friends, so I know Lisa better than you do. You better step aside and leave the two of us. Thank you."


    Rangga seemed displeased when his childhood friend was harassed by others. As he promised in the past, he would protect Lisa from anyone who dared to disturb her.


    "Besides,, this is a good day for Mrs. Wijaya. So please, don''t spoil this happy moment with all of your bad words!"


    "Okay then, I''ll excuse myself first. Oscar,e on," ra grabbed Oscar''s arm and took him away from Lisa and Rangga.


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief after ra and Oscar left her. Rangga then looked at his best friend with a worried face. He wished Lisa would forget their encounter just now.


    "Lisa, want some champagne?" Rangga asked as he handed a champagne ss to Lisa.


    The woman grabbed it and took a quick sip.


    "Hey, don''t chug it like that!" Rangga spontaneously said.


    "That crazy annoying bitch ra really had the audacity to get into my nerves. Why would I always run into the devil wherever I go? I hope she choked!" She snorted irritably.


    "I admit that ra is really pretty, but her personality sucks. I wouldn''t want to go out with a girl like that!" Rangga casually said. The man took a champagne ss and took a sip.


    "I also wonder why Oscar chose her in the end," Lisa added, still feeling annoyed.


    From a distance, a crowd of men that seemed to be around Rangga''s age was waving their hands towards him. The crowd shouted Rangga''s name.


    "Here theye, my fellow entrepreneur friends! I''m going to greet them a bit so you sit near the champagne table, okay?"


    Lisa nodded, although she didn''t want to be left behind because she didn''t know anyone there. But she had no right to forbid Rangga from meeting with his colleagues.


    "I won''t be long, Lis, just five minutes!"


    "Yeah, just go!"


    The man approached the crowd with hasty steps. Lisa looked bored and she knew no one in the building besides Rangga. The woman got up from the chair and stepped out into the back garden.


    Atst, breathing in the cold night air while staring at the dark night sky made Lisa''s mind rx a little.


    There was no one in the back garden. Just a park bench and a fish pond. Lisa approached the bench and then brushed its surface which was covered with dry leaves.


    She looked at the fish pond with anguid gaze. The spotlights of the majestic building reflected over the surface of the pool that had its surface rippling beautifully.


    The water ripples were so beautiful, making Lisa immersed in her reverie.


    Suddenly, a ck shadow crossed her side. Lisa instantly shuddered in horror.


    Without realizing it, the ck shadow figure grabbed Lisa''s arm and then pulled her into the bush.


    "Get off me, you bastard! Let me go! What are you doing!?"

 Chapter 149 - Not A Deterrent

    The man who pulled her into the bush then carried her. She was led to the furthest part of the garden where people could not find them.


    The sound from the main building could barely be heard. It was so quiet there, with only the sound of crickets and the roar of engines from the road across. The man put Lisa down and turned around.


    The poor lighting made the face of the mysterious man who was carrying Lisa difficult to identify. Lisa rubbed her eyes then tried to focus her eyesight on his face.


    The man was very tall and athletic, Lisa could feel his hard and seductive chest muscles through the velvet jacket he was wearing.


    Lisa raised her face up, trying to recognize the man''s face. Only the shadow of the curls could be captured. Other than that, Lisa didn''t recognize him.


    When the light from the spotlight hit his handsome face, only then did Lisa realize who he was.


    "Oscar! Are you crazy!? Why did you take me to a lonely and dark ce like this¡ª ah! Lots of mosquitoes here!" Lisa berated, feeling annoyed while beating the mosquito thatnded on her smooth skin. "If ra finds out you''re not in the buildingter, she''ll get jealous again!"


    Oscar ignored it, he just stood still while staring coldly at Lisa. His eyes were gloomy and shed with deep irritation.


    The man grabbed Lisa''s shoulders and brought her closer. He bent down so that his face was level with his ex-wife. "Why are you at Roy Wijaya''s wife''s birthday party?!" The man''s expression was t and cold. His tone was sharp and threatening.


    Looking at the handsome face of her ex-husband that was sour and unhappy made Lisa annoyed. She was really itching to p him. But she wanted to save her energy for emergencies only.


    "Who are you anyway? Why is it your business whether I want toe or not?!" Lisa scoffed, sticking out her tongue.


    The man was annoyed to see Lisa''s behavior just now. He took a deep breath and then said in a depressed voice, "Don''t joke around Lisa, this event is not for just anyone! What is your rtionship with Roy Wijaya!?"


    "Even if I work with Mr. Wijaya, what has that got to do with you, Mr. Oscar?" Lisa had her hands on her hips while staring at the man with narrowed eyes.


    The way she called him ''Mr. Oscar'' made the man furious. It seemed that Lisa deliberately made fun of Oscar so that she could run away from him.


    "You shameless woman! You shouldn''t be here!" Oscar snapped.


    "Hey, listen up. I came here because I apanied Rangga. He needs apanion to go here so that his friends won''t make fun of him for being single!" Lisa exined curtly.


    "Are you saying that you really have a love affair with Rangga?" The man leaned over her and pushed her into the bush.


    Lisa got scared. What would this guy do to her!?


    Oscar pushed Lisa until she fell to the ground. The man pressed down on her with his strong hands. Feeling Lisa''s smooth neck exposed, Oscar really wanted to kiss her again like before.


    The man brought his full lips close to Lisa''s neck and exhaled warmly until the woman squirmed from the tingling sensation. There was something that awakened Lisa''s sense of touch. The man looked passionate. One of his hands touched Lisa''s hip gently.


    "Lisa, why do you have to be with Rangga?" He whispered right into Lisa''s ear.


    The whisper made Lisa''s hair stand on end, arousing the desire buried deep inside her heart after she had not made love to her ex-husband for a long time.


    "Hey...Stop! Oscar! What if ra finds you kissing me like this!?" Lisa struggled to break free from the grip of the European-blooded man but in vain. His grip was too strong, Lisa couldn''t get away from Oscar.


    "Looks like you still like me, huh? Admit it!" The man touched Lisa''s chin and brought his full, seductive lips closer, preparing to steal the umpteenth kiss.


    Hearing those words just now made Lisa wake up. She still had some feeling for Oscar in her heart. But everything about him was already in the past, and Lisa didn''t want to dwell too long in that.


    Oscar was no longer her husband, and she had to let go of her feelings from this golden-haired handsome man.


    "Don''t just be quiet, Lisa! I know you still like me. I want to hear it from your sweet lips," he teased, holding Lisa tightly.


    His body temperature was so warm that it made Lisa feelfortable in his arms. She couldn''t believe that the man who was once her husband still had the same warmth as before. Lisa could still vividly remember how his touches burn her passion.


    "But Oscar, you''ve married ra. You even had a child with her!" Lisa suddenly said.


    "Lisa," Oscar said softly in her ear. "If I told you that I didn''t marry ra and we didn''t have any children, would you believe it?"


    Lisa replied, "If I told you Rangga was not my husband and Julian was not my son with him, would you believe it too?"


    Oscar was silent for a moment.


    "I don''t know¡­ Since you don''t trust me, why should I believe your nonsense?" Oscar said.


    The man began to reach and unzip his pants. What was under the pants seemed to have risen and was starving. Opening his pants, Oscar forcibly stripped the dress Lisa was wearing.


    "What are you doing!? Stop! Oscar!" Lisa shouted, shaking off the man''s hand.


    The man did not pay attention to the woman he was crushing on. He just wanted to satisfy his insatiable sexual desire.


    "Oscar! Isn''t ra enough to satisfy your desires!?" Lisa shouted in terror.


    Before the man started to do any further, Lisa hurriedly looked for an opening to escape by kicking him right in the groin. The tips of her high heels were so sharp, enough to make Oscar so badly hurt!


    "You shameless bitch!" Oscar snapped, moaning in pain.


    "Go back to ra, Oscar! Be a gentleman and loyal to her! Don''te back to me again!" Lisa got up from where she fell earlier and ran as far as possible.


    Her hair was very messy in the cold night wind. Before Lisa entered the building, she stopped briefly to the restroom to brush her hair.


    Lisa adjusted her crooked dress that got ruined because of Oscar. How dare that man touch her again the very same night they met again!


    The woman turned on the toilet tap and washed her face. The red lipstick she was wearing began to fade away from the kiss earlier. She took out her lipstick from her bag and then polished her beautiful lips.


    She looked at her face in the mirror and said, "When will those two stop haunting my life?"

 Chapter 150 - Sparkling Night

    Lisa returned to the building with hurried steps. She didn''t want Oscar to find her again and then pounce on her like in the garden earlier. With steady steps, Lisa climbed the stairs and elerated her steps to find Rangga''s figure.


    She regretted her decision toe out to the back garden. She should have waited at the champagne table.


    Lisa circled around the magnificent building and was filled with invited guests who were getting increasingly crowded at night but did not find Rangga at all. For a moment, her heart was pounding very fast. She was afraid that Rangga was worried about her.


    She went to move to every corner of the room, trying to find her childhood friend. She had passed every hallway of the building but there was no sign of the tall and slender man anywhere in sight.


    Lisa slowed her steps, she wanted to cry. She was afraid that her ex-husband would find her before Rangga and that Oscar would force himself on her again!


    As Lisa walked through the hall near the entrance, she saw a tall, slender figure that was very familiar. The figure rushed over to Lisa when they exchanged nces.


    "Lisa! Oh God, thank goodness I thought you''re lost!" Rangga embraced Lisa and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Oh sorry, I''m really really sorry I went out for a while to the back garden, because I got bored in the pce. Sorry, I didn''t mean to make you worry," Lisa replied regretfully.


    "The problem is, there are a lot of people here, and I know that some visitors here have a bad reputation. I''m worried that someone might kidnap you and do something bad to you. What should I do if that were to happen, Lis? I''ll be so stuck!"


    Lisa thought what Rangga said was right. Just now, she was almost raped by her ex-husband in the back garden.


    "Let''s go into the VIP dining room now. Mr. Roy and his wife have been waiting there," Rangga took Lisa''s hand as if she was his lover. The couple looked harmonious when walking together into the VIP room.


    The VIP room was very grand and luxurious. A soft red carpet spread wide enveloping the whole room. The crystal chandeliers gave off a beautiful glow that hit each end of the room with grace.


    Lisa looked around in amazement. She had never been to such a luxurious birthday party even when she was still with Oscar.


    Not only that, the guests also made Lisa a little insecure. She knew she wasn''t ugly but the other guests looked much taller and prettier than Lisa.


    She lowered her head when a tall and beautiful woman passed beside her. The woman was very charming as she was wrapped in an elegant shiny ck dress.


    For a moment, Lisa felt like a tramp lost in a sea of ??rich people.


    A waiter invited Lisa and Rangga to sit on the dining table that had been provided. Even the furniture they used was no less luxurious!


    Cutlery made of silver and luminous crystal ss. What a wonderful night it was!


    "Oh my God, just like in a drama film, a grand banquet this big," Lisa said, stunned at the luxurious dining table.


    "Rich people are free," Rangga replied.


    It wasn''t long before the MC gave an announcement from the stage.


    "Good evening,dies and gentlemen! Wee to Mrs. Helena Wijaya''s 60th birthday! For the other guests that haven''t joined us, please enter immediately because the grand dinner is about to start!"


    From behind, Roy Wijaya and his wife approached Rangga and Lisa while the two were sitting. The old man greeted them kindly while introducing his wife.


    "This is my business partner Rangga, and his friend Lisa. Lisa, Rangga, this is my wife Helena."


    The birthday woman embraced Rangga and Lisa in turn. Even though she had entered her old age, the woman still looked beautiful and fresh. Her face was fairly smooth for women of her age. The wrinkles on her face were hardly noticeable. Helena Wijaya was indeed blessed with a perfect look!


    "Lisa, you are so beautiful tonight, thank you foring," Helena Wijaya sincerely said.


    Lisa blushed when she heard that. The main hosts of this birthday party praised her that she was pretty.


    "Ah, Rangga, what if youe onstage to congratte my wife on her birthday now?" The old man patted Rangga''s shoulder several times.


    "Oh, Mr. Wijaya, it''s an honor but I don''t think I deserve to do it,"Rangga shyly said.


    "Come on, kid! I know you are good at talking, soe on! It''s okay if you want to go to the stage, I will apany you," Roy Wijaya pulled Rangga from his seat and brought him up to the stage. The MC immediately cheered when the man approached.


    The spotlight was directly fixed on Rangga. The MC immediately handed the microphone to him.


    The man cleared his throat a few times. He tried to check the voice before finally speaking. "Good evening,dies and gentlemen. First of all, I would like to thank Mr. Roy Wijaya and Mrs. Wijaya for inviting me to her 60th birthday party. My name is Rangga, I am Mr. Wijaya''s colleague. I am here to wish a blessed happy birthday to Mrs. Wijaya. Wish you a long life and good health, so that you will always be blessed and sessful!"


    Rangga immediately handed the microphone back to the MC and got down quickly. He didn''t want to be on stage for too long.


    The sound of screams and apuse instantly broke out. The MC then read the announcement again, "Next, we will wee the host toe up and open Mrs. Wijaya''s 60th birthday party! I invite Mr. and Mrs. Wijaya toe on the stage!"


    The old man and his wife immediately went up to the stage, smiling and waving to their guests.


    All invited guests immediately pped their hands loudly when Mr. Wijaya waved his hand once again. The man was a well-known figure in Jakarta, most respected for his generous nature. He''d always helped people in need. He had such a kind heart that it''s no wonder the 65 year old man was so adored by many people and influential in the capital city!


    "Before we have dinner," Mr. Wijaya said from the stage, "My wife and I will be giving gifts! However, I will start my speech first,"


    Hearing the word gift made the guests'' eyes sparkle with curiosity. What gift would that generous man give to them?


    Throughout Mr. Wijaya''s speech on stage, Mrs. Wijaya was seen embracing her husband tightly, looking very affectionate. Seeing that scene, Lisa was a little jealous. If only she could always be happy with someone she loved and grew old together like the couple on the stage.


    After Mr. Wijaya finished his speech, he gave the microphone back to the MC.


    The MC continued the gift-giving event previously mentioned. The atmosphere in the VIP room seemed tense. All of the guests focused on the MC standing in front of the stage.


    "Tonight, Mrs. Wijaya will give his collection of luxury jewelry that is no longer used on the condition that visitors must participate in thepetition that is about to start!"


    All the invited guests were suddenly shocked. They did not expect that there would be apetition in a luxurious formal event like this.


    "Hey, why is there even apetition?" Lisa asked, still surprised from the announcement.


    Rangga just shrugged his shoulders in return.

 Chapter 151 - Passing Again

    A waitress brought a jewelry box to the MC and opened it. The servant took out a strand of beautiful diamond nes from the jewelry box and showed them to the cheering guests. How beautiful the ne was when it got exposed to the spotlight, sparkling like the stars on the dark, starless night.


    The invited guests, especially women, were amazed and stunned to see how beautiful the diamond ne was. They definitely wanted to have it!


    The MC continued the announcement that was interrupted after repeated calls from enthusiastic guests.


    "Mrs. Wijaya will give one of her many favorite jewelry collections to one lucky winner! This ne is the rarest diamond ne in Indonesia! Only owned by 3 people throughout Indonesia including Mrs. Wijaya. This diamond ne is the 25th wedding anniversary gift from Mr. Wijaya! Mrs. Wijaya volunteered to give this ne to the luckiest couple at this dinner!"


    The MC cleared his throat then continued, "What are you waiting for! Come on, those who wish to participate in the game please raise your hands! The game is very simple, I need a couple consisting of one man and one woman to dance together on the stage!"


    Hearing the MC''s sentence, the female guests immediately flocked to raise their hands while pulling the wrists of their male partners.


    Their enthusiastic screams filled the VIP room like a chicken coop!


    Seeing this chaos, Mrs. Wijaya went up on stage and grabbed the microphone. "Everyone please calm down. I see you are all in the spirit to join, huh? I just need 5 couples to get on stage. What if I choose randomly to make it fair?" Mrs. Wijaya exined with polite and gentle gestures.


    The enthusiasm instantly died down. The exciting screams from female guests fell into silence since they felt disappointed by the announcement. Now they could only pray that they would be among the couples that Mrs. Wijaya would randomly choose.


    The MC then added in order to break the sudden awkward atmosphere, "Ah, Mrs. Wijaya has a point too! Imagine if half of the guests go on stage. Wouldn''t our weights break the stage?" The MCughed lightly.


    Mrs. Wijaya immediately got off the stage and circled the VIP room, looking for candidates who were suitable for the dancepetition on stage. When the old woman passed Lisa and Rangga, Lisa did not expect Mrs. Wijaya to choose her to participate in the dancepetition. Lisa felt a bit panicked since she realized that she wasn''t very good at dancing!


    Rangga nced at Lisa with a sweet smile on his face. "Lis, are you sure you don''t want to dance up there with me?"


    Lisa noticed Rangga''s gaze. "No, I''m not from high-ss, so I really can''t dance. I can only get drunk while dancing indistinctly on the dance floor at the nightclub!"


    Rangga subtlyughed at that. "Just rx, it''s just a game anyways. If you want a ne that looks like Mrs. Wijaya''s, I can buy it," Rangga suddenly said.


    "Thanks, I don''t need it. I''m not interested in gifts, especially the ones that are too fancy like jewelry. I prefer to sit here watching the other guests as contestants to dance on stage!"


    Rangga looked at Lisa suspiciously. He had never seen a woman who was not interested in jewelry and luxury like Lisa. "Are you really sure, Lis? Why don''t you want a diamond ne like that?"


    Lisa exchanged nces with Rangga then rolled her eyes. She crossed her arms while clicking her tongue. "You think I''m a gold digger girl like your ex?"


    Rangga shuffled from his seat, chuckling. He actually knew that Lisa didn''t want money or because of her dark past with Oscar. Lisa was not thirsty for wealth, she just wanted to get on with her life.


    "If for example I get you a ne like that for your birthday gift, will you still reject it?" Rangga spontaneously asked.


    "If it''s my birthday present, I still have to ept it whether I want it or not, right? The thing is, I didn''t ask other people to give me a gift!" Lisa replied firmly.


    Lisa inadvertently stole a nce at ra who was sitting with Oscar. The two looked intimate from a distance. ra noticed Lisa''s gaze from a distance. The woman exchanged nces with Lisa and stared at her with a smug face and condescending look.


    Seeing the corner of her sly eye made Lisa annoyed and eager to beat her. She was not happy with the sight so she hurriedly looked away from the female demon.


    Lisa still couldn''t forgive the heinous thing ra had done to her. If that demonic woman had not snatched Oscar from Lisa and indirectly killed the child she was carrying, maybe she wouldn''t need to feel miserable or being rejected by the world after her divorce.


    Lisa was immersed in her daydream for a few moments until suddenly Rangga leaned over her and whispered, "But I''m serious. If you want jewelry that looks like that, I''ll buy it. You can also ask me for anything if you want,"


    Lisa gave her childhood friend a suspicious nce. Her hunch said Rangga was nning something. It looked like this guy''s heart had fallen for Lisa.


    "I already said that I don''t want it, so don''t bother! If you force it, just buy it for my birthday present. Are you satisfied?" Lisa replied irritably.


    Lisa understood that the man wanted tofort her after she got divorced. However, she never thought that Rangga would give some of his wealth to Lisa as if she were his future lover. For a moment, Lisa began to suspect why Rangga asked her to apany him to Mrs. Wijaya''s birthday party tonight.


    "Yes, I asionally give my close friends jewelry. It''s no problem, right?" Rangga casually said, one of his arms draped over the back of Lisa''s chair.


    "Instead of wasting your money on buying jewelry, you better help my sick mother and my sister who is still in college. It''ll be much more useful for me than a jewelry worth hundreds of millions rupiah!" Lisa answered inly.


    Rangga was silent, the man just chuckled and excused, "Just kidding, why are you so tense tonight? Come on, rx a bit, will ya?!"


    After years of being friends with Rangga, Lisa did not think that he would seduce her tonight. Lisa had begun to suspect the guy''s recent moves, from inviting her to a grand birthday party so that he wouldn''t look like a miserable single man,plimenting her when she was not that pretty, to taking the initiative to buy her a diamond jewelry!


    Lisa''s mind began to go awry. She secretly took a deep breath and then rubbed her face.


    Lisa couldn''t take it anymore, she had to calm her mind. The woman got up from where she was sitting and said, "I''ll go to the toilet for a bit, okay?"


    "Okay, I''ll wait here," Rangga briefly said.


    Lisa crossed the crowd in the VIP room and walked hurriedly to the toilet. She opened the water tap and washed her hands. She cupped the water flowing over her palms and washed it into her face.


    Her make-up started to wear off. She pulled a tissue and wiped her wet face. She brushed her face with powder to look fresh again and polished her lips with red lipstick.


    Then she looked back at her face in the mirror, thinking her make-up was enough.


    When Lisa was about to get out of the toilet, a tall woman came in and passed her.


    Lisa did not look at her face, she just walked straight ahead, ignoring the tall, slender woman. Lisa didn''t want anything to do with ra, it''s not enough that her life was tormented by that demonic woman. However, when Lisa was about to get out of the toilet, the demonic woman took a step back.


    Lisa almost fell from that. Luckily, she immediately noticed ra''s shoes blocking her feet.


    "Hey, how arrogant. Don''t pretend you don''t see me," ra said condescendingly.


    "I have no business with you. Move aside!" Lisa said firmly as she brushed ra''s hand away.


    "Lisa, can you not bother Oscar anymore? You don''t realize that you are no longer his wife. So don''t expect you to get his love back!"


    Hearing ra''s sentence, Lisa was immediately amazed. "I never took Oscar from you.. If anything, you were the one who took Oscar from me. Don''t nder me you son of a bitch!"

 Chapter 152 - Dance Competition

    ra snorted when she heard Lisa''s statement. Her eyes were shed with a great disbelief towards Lisa. "Hey, sounds like you lied to me again. Don''t think that I don''t know that you still have your heart for Oscar. I know that you were doing something with Oscar in the back garden earlier, right?"


    Lisa was surprised, how did this demonic woman know that she and Oscar were alone in the park? What a wretched woman!


    "Just so you know, your husband or boyfriend or whatever you call him¡ª started it first! He came to me! You think I went to the back garden for what if not to avoid you!?" Lisa''s burning anger began to make her look fiery. She pointed her index finger at ra''s nose with rage.


    "You think I''ll just believe it? You think I believe that my lover is seducing you on purpose? Oh please, I''m not as stupid as you think!" ra replied condescendingly. The woman raised her head andughed slyly.


    "If you are as smart as you say you are, you should know that your boyfriend is a bitch!" Lisa firmly said.


    She did not want to linger in the toilet any longer nor spend her time fighting with the devil who had hurt her in the past. Lisa thought that the night that was supposed to feel great, but it waspletely ruined by this one bitch standing in front of her. If it weren''t for Rangga, Lisa wouldn''t havee to that grand birthday.


    She pushed ra so that the demonic woman almost fell and then came out of the toilet mming the door.


    Lisa then walked and returned to the VIP room. She saw Mrs. Wijaya was still circling around looking for dance contestants. She sat down and took a deep breath.


    When Rangga stole a nce at Lisa, he saw that his childhood friend''s face looked grim andnguid.


    "Lis," Rangga softly asked. "Are you okay? Why did you take so long on the toilet?" The man looked worried. His hand grasped Lisa''s shoulder sympathetically.


    "Sorry, my stomach was a little ufortable earlier," Lisa said, lying.


    "Do you want to go back? I mean, it''s not good if you hold it out for too long," Rangga asked, he sounded so worried.


    "No problem. It''s not as painful as before. I can''t let you leave for the show by yourself."


    "Hey, don''t be like that. If you''re sick, it''s better if we go home early. The important thing is I have greeted and even congratted Mr. Wijaya and his wife, right?" Rangga casually said.


    "Ugh I just feel so hungry, why hasn''t the dinner been started yet?" Lisa briefly replied.


    Hearing Lisa''s statement which sounded steady and convincing, Rangga didn''t worry anymore about taking her home early. The two sat while enjoying a ss of wine that had just been served by the waiter.


    As long as they both sat and enjoyed wine, Mrs. Wijaya seemed to be still looking around for contestants. No one knew what made the old woman not immediately choose all the couples for the stage. Was it because Mrs. Wijaya is fickle? Or was it because they were old so their memory has begun to be disturbed so that it is difficult to recognize the faces of the hundreds or even thousands of visitors.


    Without Lisa''s guess, ra was the first person selected as a contestant for the dance. The MC asked him to go on stage together with his partner. But when ra pulled Oscar''s hand to invite him toe up on stage, the man shook his head and refused.


    ra was forced to dance with another man chosen by Mrs. Wijaya. The two of them immediately went up on stage along with other contestants.


    From the stage, ra continued to stare at Lisa with a smug face and condescending looks. Lisa didn''t look back, she looked away and let the demonic woman mock her with that condescending look on stage.


    Lisa looked at Rangga next to her and then chatted and joked. ra was annoyed to see Lisa who looked happy without a burden even though she had just been bullied. She felt a sharp pain in her heart, as if it was like a razor cut!


    Not long after, the MC shouted into his microphone, "Let''s start the dancepetition! Give the contestants a big round of apuse!" Suddenly, the sound of shouts and apuse from the guests immediately became boisterous and thundering filled the VIP room.


    The spotlight was so dazzling that it gradually became dim and serene. All eyes were on the five contestants who began to gracefully step their feet.


    ssical music began to fill the void of the VIP room. The smooth and soft music brought all the contestants to a deep calm.


    The five pairs of contestants danced on the stage with grace. Lisa thought that they all looked good together.


    Even though Lisa really hated ra with passion, she had to admit that the demon woman was very good at dancing. Of the five contestants, only ra looked the brightest and most flexible on the dance floor. Fortunately, the male partner who danced with her was also good at dancing.


    ra''s long white dress added to the elegant and wless impression of the evening. Her beautiful white face, smooth like a Korean artist, attracted the attention of many invitations, both men and women.


    With just her physical perfection, that demonic woman was able to steal the attention of all the invitees in an instant!


    "Do you think which pair will win, huh?" A woman asked another woman sitting across from Lisa.


    "Looks like that couple, the girl with the white dress and face looks like a Korean artist!" Her friend replied.


    Hearing the two women sitting across from Lisa made her heart a little jealous of ra''s beauty. Lisa really couldn''t understand why a woman with a perfect body like ra still bothered the not-so-beautiful Lisa.


    Unfortunately, ra''s beauty could not cover her rottenness. On the other hand, Lisa was grateful that even though she was not as beautiful as ra. She did not have bad intentions to harm others.


    Rangga leaned back in and whispered to Lisa, "Lis, which do you think will be the winner? Who will be the winner?"


    Lisa looked at the contestants on the stage nkly. Without realizing it, her eyes were on ra again.


    "It''s definitely ra, her dance moves are really good. Flexible, flowing."


    Rangga looked at her in awe. "But she''s your enemy, right?" The man idly asked.


    "If she''s my enemy, if she''s really good at dancing then I have to say he''s not good at dancing? Yes, she can''t do that, right? That''s not fair!" Lisa replied bluntly.


    Even though Lisa was reluctant to admit ra''s greatness in dancing, she didn''t want to lie and deny it. What''s the difference between Lisa and ra if she lied and denied?


    Lisa''s honest response made Rangga admire Lisa''s figure even more. For a moment , he thought Lisa was very different from the way she used to be.


    Lisa was not a woman who liked to deny reality even when she faces her own enemy. She wasn''t a spoiled brat who''s only after her family''s wealth. Lisa was an honest, independent woman.


    Ragga really appreciated Lisa''s straightforwardness.. This also seemed to make Rangga even more interested in Lisa that night.

 Chapter 153 - And The Winner Is

    Minutes had passed since the dancingpetition was started. Thest melody of the ssical music that the contestants danced to on the stage almost ended. The spotlights that had been shining now began to light up.


    When the music melody stopped, all of the contestants'' movements also stopped. The audience cheered and screamed in awe of the beauty of their dance.


    The MC went up on stage again with a microphone and said, "Wow, how beautiful the contestants'' dance moves are! All these contestants have danced gracefully! Does everyone agree with me?" The MC asked cheerfully.


    All of the guests then answered in unison, "Yes!"


    "Very good!"


    "Very beautiful!"


    "Amazing!"


    The dance was truly spectacr. With beautiful women and handsome men specially chosen by Mrs. Wijaya, the other guests were greatly entertained by the event.


    "What do you say about our contestants tonight? Aren''t they all looking dazzling and beautiful?" The MC eximed with an excited tone.


    All of the invited guests answered in unison again, "Yes, they are!!"


    "The men are amazing!"


    "The women are dancing beautifully too!"


    "Haha good, good. Now we just need to ask Mrs. Wijaya about who wins this dancingpetition and deserves the prize of rare diamond jewelry!" The MC got off the stage and approached Mrs. Wijaya, who was sitting at the front table, staring at the stage with a smile.


    "Before that, please give big apuse to Mrs. Wijaya first!" The MC eximed aloud.


    Simultaneously, the sound of apuse from the invited guests immediately filled the VIP room.


    "Mrs. Wijaya," the MC asked. "How was their dance? Isn''t it hard to choose the winner?" The MC was thrusting the microphone towards Mrs. Wijaya.


    "Yes, I am confused which one to choose," Mrs. Wijaya replied, blushing.


    The MC took Mrs. Wijaya''s hand and invited her to go on stage. When the woman came onto the stage, the spotlights highlighted her beautiful face. She was really aging like a wine¡ª prettier as she got older.


    "So, Mrs. Wijaya," the MC asked again on stage. "Please announce the winner of the best dancer tonight!"


    The MC handed the microphone to Mrs. Wijaya.


    The old woman grabbed the proffered microphone and said softly, "I am confused about choosing the winner."


    Mrs. Wijaya circled the contestants on the stage. She thought that all the women and men were very beautiful when they danced earlier. However, it seemed that Mrs. Wijaya didn''t want to give her diamond ne to any of the dance contestants.


    Mrs. Wijaya suddenly got off the stage and approached Lisa''s table, carrying the microphone.


    All of the invited guests then directed their attention to Lisa. They really didn''t expect that Mrs. Wijaya would give Lisa the ne. She didn''t even participate in the dancepetition just now, so how could she win that prize!?


    "Lisa, please can you get on stage?" Mrs. Wijaya politely asked.


    Lisa looked at the woman with a surprised face. She didn''t join the dance, but why did the old woman order her to go on stage?


    Even though Lisa didn''t like ra, the demonic woman deserved the diamond ne more than her!


    "Uh, Mrs. Wijaya..." Lisa mumbled in a quiet and polite tone. "Why do I have to go on stage?" She asked in surprise.


    "It''s okay, kid. Come with me to the stage," Mrs. Wijaya pulled Lisa up from her seat and brought her to the stage.


    When she walked upon the stage, she could see the faces of the other contestants who were getting tired of standing without a clear end. Lisa''s heart was suddenly beating very fast. All of the main female contestants nced at Lisa with a fierce gaze.


    The atmosphere in the VIP room suddenly became very awkward and tense!


    Mrs. Wijaya took a diamond ne from the jewelry box the waitress brought. She put it around Lisa''s neck.


    "Lisa, you really deserve to use this ne!" Mrs. Wijaya said with her eyes sparkling.


    The old woman pointed her microphone to her lips and said, "I think the winner who deserves my diamond ne is this woman!"


    All of the invited guests cheered disapprovingly. They booed the old woman''s decision. Lisa didn''t dance at all, so how could that woman get Mrs Wijaya''s diamond ne?


    "Unfair! The woman didn''t even dance!" One of the contestants on stage said.


    "Yes, that''s right, Mrs. Wijaya!" Another one added.


    Seeing Lisa win the diamond ne made ra feel even more furious. She had given all her best in front of the audience that night but she had to lose to a cheap woman like Lisa?


    "Mrs. Wijaya," ra politely said. "Isn''t this wrong? I mean, Miss Lisa didn''t participate at all, but why was the gift given to her?"


    Mrs. Wijaya turned her body and looked at ra with a sharp corner of her eye. "I saw that the aura of this woman was very bright and strong. This diamond ne is only suitable for women with a clean, wless heart. Look, she''s really beautiful when using this ne, right?" Mrs. Wijaya sincerely said.


    Lisa felt the tension around her heightened from where she stood. She did not want to get all of the guests gossiping about her. With a soft and reluctant voice, Lisa took off the sparkling diamond ne and handed it to Mrs. Wijaya.


    "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wijaya, but I don''t have the right to get this ne. I didn''t participate in the dancepetition earlier. Give it to one of the best contestants!"


    "But Lisa, I see myself in you. You are strong and kind. You deserve it!" Mrs. Wijaya exined what her reason was.


    Hearing Mrs. Wijaya''s praising Lisa made ra feel even more hurt. She couldn''t ept it if the ne was really given to Lisa. No, ra must have the ne! She would do anything to make it happen!


    "Mrs. Wijaya, with your permission, I can try on the ne. Maybe, it would be more suitable if I used it," ra asked, convincing Mrs. Wijaya to hand over the ne.


    Mrs. Wijaya shook her head. "No, I don''t feel a good aura from you, Miss. You are beautiful but I feel your heart is not as pretty as your face,"


    Hearing that, ra felt embarrassed and lost her face in front of hundreds of guests! She looked away to cover her red face.


    Lisa bowed her head, she was notfortable with the other guests, especially the contestants who put in their best effort to look their best in the dancepetition.


    "Thank you for your kindness, Mrs. Wijaya, but I can''t ept this gift."


    Mrs. Wijaya smiled when she heard Lisa''s humility. The old woman then took the diamond ne back.


    "You are an honest woman, Lisa. I admire your attitude," Mrs. Wijaya said while hugging Lisa on stage.


    A servant brought a jewelry box and stood beside Mrs Wijaya. The old woman then put her diamond ne back in the box.


    "Mrs. Wijaya, once again I thank you and it is an honor for me to get chosen by you. But I''m sorry, I don''t deserve your diamond ne. I could not ept such a luxurious gift. You better keep it, I''m sure there are other women who deserve it more."


    Lisa bent down and looked at Mrs Wijaya''s teary eyes. Her humility made Mrs. Wijaya respect her.


    "Okay Lisa, you''re wee. I believe this ne will meet a more suitable owner," Mrs. Wijaya said while smiling and then hugged Lisa again.


    Lisa could finally breathe easy. The woman came down from the stage with a big heart.. The atmosphere in the VIP room that had been awkward and tense returned to be more rxed.

 Chapter 154 - Up For Grabs!

    Lisa returned to sit on her chair with Rangga. After the dancepetition was over, the servants brought dinner to the guests.


    Mrs. Wijaya finally handed the diamond ne to the real winner of the dancepetition, ra.


    The old woman draped her diamond ne on ra and all the invited guests cheered and pped. How beautiful and charming ra looked when she wore that diamond ne!


    How proud and proud ra was when she got the ne she wanted.


    Lisa stole a nce when ra stepped off the stage and walked toward Oscar with pompous steps. However, the woman''s steps were a little hampered by the other guests who wanted to buy ra''s diamond ne from her.


    "Miss, how much is the diamond ne? I will buy it from you at any price for my wife!" One of the male guests bargained.


    "Don''t give it to him! I can pay hundreds of millions for that ne! I can give it to you right at this instant!" Another woman who wanted the diamond ne ra was wearing said.


    ra was annoyed to see the people crowded around her to get the ne that Mrs. Wijaya had just given her. "Hey, listen! I don''t and I won''t sell this ne at any price!"


    "Come on, miss, I''m trying to buy it for my wife. It''s my wife''s birthday today too!" One of the men tried to pressure her.


    "Don''t listen to that guy! I can buy Mrs. Wijaya''s diamond ne for the price of an Alphard car! I must own that ne!"


    Unable to stand the people who wanted to grab the diamond ne, ra immediately shouted at Oscar to save her from the sea of ??beasts that swarmed around her.


    "Oscar help me! Please buy this ne so that these uncivilized people will not buy it!"


    Oscar ignored ra''s request for help. He just stared at ra with his cold gaze and looked away again.


    Seeing her lover''s indifferent response made ra furious. The woman ran through the crowd of people who wanted the diamond ne and pped Oscar.


    The man was shocked. His pale cheeks flushed red from ra''s p. "What do you mean by this?! How could you p me, ra!?"


    "Why don''t you want to help me? Buy this ne in front of these savages so that they won''t target me again!"


    "What would I buy it for if you got it for free from Mrs. Wijaya?" Oscar replied casually.


    Hearing Oscar''s heartless answer made ra even more infuriated. The woman pounded on the table and brought her face closer to Oscar. "Oscar are you stupid? I mean pretend to buy this ne from me so that people who want to buy this ne give up! You are a famous figure in Jakarta, everyone must be afraid to bid on this ne if it falls in your hands!"


    Oscar ignored ra''s long exnation. He turned his face and stared nkly at the stage that was starting to get less crowded.


    "Oscar! Listen to me! These people are crazy! They crowded around me just because of a diamond ne!"


    "Like you don''t want that ne. Please, if they want to buy it from you then just give it away. I could buy something better than that," Oscar''s response was t and cold.


    The invited guests began to gather around Oscar and ra''s dining table. They argued that they bid the price so that the ne ra was wearing would be sold to them!


    Seeing the crowd getting crazie made ra panic. She couldn''t bear to hear all the ramblings that came out of the crowd. She embraced Oscar and wished he would defend her. But the man was silent.


    One of the invited guests who sat near Oscar''s table said to her husband, "Looks like people have gone crazy, huh?"


    "Yes, I also don''t understand why they want the diamond ne. So crazy," the husband replied.


    From her desk, Lisa stared at the crowd with nonchnce. Lucky that she refused the ne. If not, she would be in ra''s ce right now, surrounded by the sea of guests trying to get that ne from her.


    "Dear sir, can I buy the ne from your lover? I''m willing to pay with anything for the ne!" A woman said to Oscar while the man was enjoying his dinner.


    "Please leave my lover alone! Can you both return to your seats?" ra cried, getting annoyed with the guests'' mouths.


    "Please, Mr. handsome foreigner, I want to buy the ne. Come on, I really want it," another woman from the crowd said.


    Being surrounded like this made ra unable to enjoy her dinner in peace. Even more annoyed, the man sitting next to her also didn''t help her to chase away those uncivilized humans!


    "I don''t want to sell this ne so please leave. We want to eat!" ra snapped irritably.


    Oscar had nothing to do with the chatter of the crowd who wanted the ne. Rxed, the man chomped on his dinner deliciously.


    Beside him, ra started to worry and ran out of patience with the crowd. She elbowed Oscar''s arm and said, "Honey! Help me please! Don''t just keep your mouth shut! Tell them that my ne is not for sale or you have bought it!"


    Oscar ignored her. He was still busy with the steak in front of him.


    Not long after, a man not far from where ra and Oscar were sitting shouted at them, "I''ll buy it!"


    Hearing that very familiar voice, Oscar immediately stopped his dinner and got up from his seat. He exchanged nces with the man and gave him a sharp gaze.


    "Rangga!?" Oscar loudly eximed. The crowd then fell in silence, terrified by Oscar''s thunderous voice and cold aura.


    Lisa was seen grabbing the hem of Rangga''s coat and said, "What are you doing?! Are you crazy?! Why are you buying that ne from ra!? She deserves that ne! You need just sit back down again."


    "Stay out of it!" Rangga brushed Lisa''s hand and said loudly to Oscar and ra, "I will buy the ne that Miss ra is wearing because I want to give the ne to a woman I respect. It seems like Miss ra is not suitable to use that, so it would be better if you give the ne to me and I will pay whatever amount you want!"


    Oscar stared at Rangga with a fierce gaze. He knew Rangga wanted to give the ne to Lisa and Oscar would not let him get it.


    "This ne already belongs to ra, you don''t have the right to buy it from her!"


    "I''m willing to pay at whatever price set by Miss ra, so please give me the price and I will pay right now," Rangga firmly said.


    "Aren''t you crazy!? It''s just a diamond ne!" Lisa protested.


    "Lis, I promise to buy you a diamond ne for your birthday," Rangga said.


    Rangga''s words made Lisa ufortable. "No, you don''t have to fight over that goddamn ne for me!"

 Chapter 155 - Fierce Competition

    The atmosphere inside the VIP room suddenly turned quiet and tense.


    "Hey Rangga, it''s better if you don''t challenge me and Oscar here! Neither of us will hand over this jewelry to you and whoever bids it!" ra cried aloud.


    "ra, your boyfriend doesn''t even care about you when someone else wants to buy that ne. What''s wrong with him, ra? Is he jealous of me? Because I''m close to Lisa? Aren''t you wondering if he still has feelings for Lisa that he suddenly cared about when I was the one who tried to bid it from you?"


    Apparently, Rangga intended to bid on the diamond ne to test and prove how far Oscar forgot Lisa. From his very fast and fiery response, Rangga could conclude that Oscar still had feelings for Lisa.


    "Don''t give me nonsense! Oscar only loves me, there is no other woman in his heart!" ra shouted, trying to convince herself.


    "If Oscar really loves you, Miss ra, there is no way he could stand tall and defensive like this when I bid on the diamond ne!" Rangga replied with confidence. He wanted to prove that Oscar was a liar.


    "Mr. Rangga, I ask you not to take my personal business with all of this!" Oscar replied in a cold and eerie tone.


    It didn''t take long for the guests who had gathered around Oscar and ra''s table to return to their seats. The tall, golden haired man was terrifying when he faced the tall thin man from the opposite table.


    The gazes of the other guests were immediately fixed on the two men as if they were two roosters being pitted in a circle.


    ra was a little nervous when she felt a gripping aura emanating from Oscar. She then slowly sat back in her chair while holding her new diamond ne.


    "So what about it, Oscar? Is your feeling for her really that strong that you willingly lie to your lover?" Rangga snapped confidently.


    The golden haired man felt threatened by the sentence Rangga had just said. He did not understand why the man he had just met in a cooperation betweenpanies interfered with his love affairs.


    However, before Oscar answered, Mrs. Wijaya came over to the two of them with an angry look. The old woman walked slowly but very gracefully. Her ck dress shimmered as she took a step.


    She stopped in the middle of Rangga and Oscar and cleared her throat. "Gentlemen, please. The ne that I gave to ra is a wedding anniversary gift from my husband Roy Wijaya. He gave me the ne as a sign of his death to me. So, earlier when I was about to give this ne, I had a second thought. I saw that Miss Lisa deserved more of the ne because I saw her eyes radiating with honesty and loyalty. I didn''t see that in Miss ra''s eyes,"


    Rangga and Oscar didn''t flinch. They both listened to Mrs. Wijaya when the old woman spoke to them.


    "But I can''t cheat the rules, right? The winner of the dancepetition was ra, so I couldn''t help but give it to her. So please, do not fight each other!"


    The old woman then blinked and lifted her face firmly. Her firm but gentle demeanor really worked to make both Rangga and Oscar bow their heads in respect.


    Rangga approached Mrs. Wijaya then lowered his body and said, "I''m sorry, Mrs. Wijaya. I have no intention of taking the ne. I just want to test the loyalty of this man,"


    Rangga''s eyes were fixed on Oscar''s eyes, which were clear blue as the morning sky. The man looked at him closely as if the two of them were talking.


    From her table, Lisa breathed a sigh of relief. Luckily, Rangga didn''t really intend to buy the diamond ne from ra and made things worse with Oscar. It could be troublesometer. Besides, Lisa didn''t want jewelry that''s worth hundreds of millions of rupiah. ra deserved it more than her. The woman was much more beautiful and ssy than Lisa.


    The tension between Rangga and Oscar gradually lifted and the atmosphere once again returned to being rxed. Rangga then turned around and walked back to his table. Oscar was also the same.


    The thin and tall man shuffled over his chair with a deep sigh. "Lisa, I think your ex-husband still likes you,"


    Lisa was surprised to hear Rangga''s statement just now. "Are you crazy? Did you really just risk your reputation and everything in front of these hundreds of guests and embarrassing yourself just to test Oscar''s loyalty?!"


    "Yes, I was protecting you from a guy like him!" Rangga replied briefly and rxed.


    "Don''t be careless! Why the hell would you do that anyway? Don''t you think I''ve had enough for today?!"


    Rangga did not respond to Lisa''s question. He just leaned his back back and smiled.


    Lisa decided not to ask any further. Tonight was just filled with a series of strange things that were too hard for her to digest. She just wanted to enjoy the dinnerfortably with thepany of soothing ssical music.


    From a distance, ra stole a nce at Lisa while the woman was sipping a ss of wine. The demonic woman looked at her with a fierce gaze full of hatred. Fortunately, the diamond ne from Mrs. Wijaya was not given to anyone. Even though she was a little hurt when Mrs. Wijaya earlier said that she didn''t have the loyalty that Lisa had.


    ra was very upset. She chewed her steak hastily as if she were a hungry tiger.


    But the thing that was bothering ra the most tonight was Rangga''s words to Oscar. Now ra began to doubt Oscar''s loyalty. She saw with her own two eyes that her lover showed no interest nor put any effort to defend her when she was attacked by others.


    But when Rangga intervened, Oscar immediately responded as if Rangga was the biggest threat in his life.


    There''s just no way that Oscar still had feelings for Lisa! ra would never believe that!


    ***


    When the birthday party ended, the invited guests gradually left the grand meeting hall and headed back home.


    Rangga took Lisa and led her back to his ck Mercedes. At the same time, Oscar''s Alphard in front of them also pulled up at the door. When ra and Oscar approached the car, Mr. Dani helped open the door and then closed it again.


    The lined up cars queued orderly to the gate to get out onto the highway.


    Lisa was very tired, she pulled Rangga''s car seat back and threw herself back at the seat.


    That night, the traffic in the capital city was not too busy, so Rangga didn''t have to rush on the gas pedal and drive like a wild horse.


    About half an hourter, they both arrived in front of Lisa''s boarding house. Rangga opened the door for Lisa and helped her up.


    "Thank you very much for tonight. You don''t have to walk me in," Lisa said, yawning.


    "Thank you very much, Lis! Sorry I''ve bothered you again for inviting you to an impromptu birthday event. Too bad I didn''t make a ruckus over there yet," Rangga said with a little regret.


    Lisa punched Rangga''s arm jokingly and chuckled. "You really...! Okay, go back now. You better hurry. Poor Julian, he doesn''t meet his father for the whole night!"


    Ranggaughed lightly at thest sentence.. "If you have time, drop by my house. Julian misses you!"

 Chapter 156 - Followed Again

    Rangga got back into his car and started the engine. A secondter, the man nced at Lisa through the window.


    Lisa waved at the man and in return, the man also raised one of his hands.


    The ck Mercedes gradually elerated and disappeared from Lisa''s sight. The roar of the engine slowly faded until finally the alley in front of the boarding house was quiet again.


    No one was seen around there except Lisa. Few minutes left before itpletely turned into 1 in the morning. Lisa was so overwhelmed. She immediately opened the gate, went inside andy down on the bed. She was so tired that she hadn''t even had time to change her clothes and wash her makeup off her face!


    Since she met Rangga again and became close to him like she was once, her life had be increasingly strange. A bunch of problems fell onto her but whenever she needed help, Rangga was always there.


    She didn''t know how to exactly word it but that man made her heart feelfortable and safe. As if Rangga was a knight ready to help Lisa at any time. But still, Rangga was Lisa''s childhood friend. It just felt weird if she''s involved in a rtionship with a childhood friend who always helped her out when she got into trouble.


    What Rangga did felt like more of a lover, not a friend. At least for Lisa.


    She thought Rangga had feelings for her. But she also thought that she could''ve been exaggerating and just made it up inside her mind.


    Suddenly, Lisa heard the gate opened. Oh no, she forgot to lock the fence and the front door!


    Lisa then got up from her bed and peeked through the gap in her room''s door. She vaguely saw arge, tall figure heading toward her room.


    ''I''m so dead!'' Lisa thought in her mind.


    When the man''s shadow arrived at the door, Lisa walked backward with a pounding heart.


    That tall, slender man was none other than Oscar. The velvet coat he had worn earlier still clung to his athletic body. He looked at Lisa with a cold and lustful look.


    "Oscar! Why are you here again? You bastard womanizer! Are you still unable to forget me?" Lisa eximed angrily, her face was looking a little scared. She tried to divert Oscar so that the man would leave her boarding house.


    "Lisa oh Lisa, have you forgotten? We still have an unfinished business at the birthday party!"


    The man approached her slowly as he took off his velvet coat and carelessly ced it on the floor. He then took off his tie slowly and put it in his pocket.


    "Oscar! What are you going to do?! Stop!" Lisa snarled as she got up from her bed.


    The man pushed Lisa and locked her down on the bed. One of his hands stroked Lisa''s slender waist with passion.


    "Don''t pretend to be stupid, Lisa. We still haven''t finished the game in the back garden and I don''t want to miss it!"


    "Oscar, stop! How could you do this when ra still loves you! You should make love to ra, not me. Ah! Let go!" Lisa struggled as the man gripped her hands tightly.


    "I don''t like seeing you with Rangga. You two look disgusting," Oscar said as he slowly unbuttoned his shirt, exposing his sexy broad chest.


    "What the hell is your problem, Oscar!? I am no longer your wife, you have no right to interfere with my personal affairs!"


    "You said you and Rangga were only friends, right? But why do I see you look so intimate with him? You clearly have feelings for that man!" Oscar shouted out of jealousy.


    "Whether I like Rangga or not, it''s none of your business. You are too much, Oscar! You are very possessive even when we''d been divorced! You still can''t forget me!"


    The man slid one of his hands under the sleeves of Lisa''s dress and exposed her beautiful breasts. His left hand squeezed it so hard that Lisa sighed.


    "Ah Oscar, don''t! Go back to your house! You''ve got ra as your girlfriend, why are you doing this to me?!" Lisa shouted, struggling from Oscar''s grip.


    "Heh," he whispered right into Lisa''s ear. "I don''t want to talk about ra. I just want to make love to you tonight!"


    "Oscar, you really are a bastard! Think about how ra would feel if she knew you were just using her the same way you used me!" Lisa shouted, kicking Oscar''s chest but in vain.


    "Shhh, shut up, Lisa. ra''s business is none of your business. Let her fall asleep in my room while I make love to your beautiful body all night."


    Oscar lowered his head and fiercely kissed Lisa''s neck. He licked the surface of Lisa''s smooth, fair neck with great passion.


    Lisa shifted her gaze to the side of the bed, looking for a sharp or hard object she could use to bash Oscar''s head.


    Her right hand grabbed a wooden stick under the floor after she tried to grab it with difficulty.


    She was no match for Oscar''s powerful strength. Lisa couldn''t move freely if that guy was locking her like this!


    "Oscar! Please, leave me! Get out of here! Don''t bother me like this again or I''ll call the police!" Lisa snapped in an overwhelmed tone. That man was good at making Lisa''s whole body limp without moving!


    His kiss and bite aroused Lisa''s long-hidden passion. She felt a familiar tremor in her lower body. As if it was asking to be satisfied right away.


    Lisa tried her best to divert her lust and escape from the grip of the tall and athletic man who''s pressing down on her. She wouldn''t let it end likest night.


    She returned to grab the wooden stick that was under the bed. With great difficulty she finally touched the tip of the stick and slowly pulled it with her fingertips. The stick almost entered her grasp. Just a little more and she would''ve got the wooden stick!


    When Oscar stopped and removed his belt and unzipped his pants, Lisa took advantage of the gap to quickly grab a wooden stick from the floor and m it on Oscar''s head.


    The man groaned in pain when the wooden stick hit his head. A drop of blood flowed from behind his forehead. It gave a chance for Lisa to run downstairs and lock her bedroom door from the outside.


    "You ungrateful bitch! Open up!" He snapped from inside Lisa''s room. The man was locked from inside.


    With all his strength, the man broke the door open. How shocked Lisa was to see Oscar managed to get out of her room with just one crash. Just how strong Oscar really was?!


    Oscar groaned with an angry shout. The man then went downstairs looking for Lisa.


    Lisa was at her wits end, she then hid behind under the dining table in the kitchen.

 Chapter 157 - Tonight Youre Mine

    Oscar went downstairs and looked for Lisa with a panting breath. His bleeding forehead was so painful, he couldn''t concentrate on standing straight.


    When Lisa heard footsteps toward the kitchen, she immediately came out of her hiding ce and grabbed a knife.


    The man approached Lisa and saw her pointing a knife to his chest. Lisa''s eyes looked so scared, even the knife she was holding was shaking.


    "Oscar, don''te near me or I''ll stab you!" Lisa snapped in a loud, shaking voice.


    Instead of giving up, Oscar took a step closer to the front of Lisa. Lisa took a step back from the blue eyed man.


    The man was filled with a deadly aura. His brows knitted together, the blood flowing from his forehead made his appearance even scarier than usual.


    "Don''t step closer!" Lisa snarled again, her hands were shaking violently.


    Oscar chuckled with amusement at the sight. Lisa tried to look so brave. "Lisa oh Lisa, do you dare to stab me with that knife? Don''t just bluff! Do it if you really have the courage!"


    "Shut up! Back off and get out of this boarding house or I''ll stab you, Oscar! I''m not ying!" Lisa took a step forward. The tip of the knife nearly hit Oscar''s naked broad chest that looked so seductive.


    Lisa''s gaze then fell on Oscar''s broad, athletic chest. For a moment, she almost lost her mind. The man''s body was very seductive, Lisa could not hold back her desire to kiss him!


    But her fear was much greater than her current lust. Lisa was still holding the knife with trembling hands and a glint of fearful eyes.


    "Lisa, if you hadn''t hit my head earlier... Maybe I wouldn''t be this scary. Look at what you did to my head!" The man walked over to Lisa and stared at her coldly. The blood flowing from his forehead looked as if he was a hit man.


    Even though Lisa had tried her best to be brave and held a knife in her hands, she was still afraid to face Oscar.


    "Go away, Oscar! I don''t want to make love to you!" Lisa pointed her knife forward. Oscar took a step back, it turned out that this woman was really going to stab him.


    "Okay, if you think stabbing me can calm your heart and life, I won''t fight back. Come on, hurry up, stab me, Lisa!" Oscar''s sexy and low voice sounded very cold and menacing. The man rxed his body which had looked tense from his burning anger.


    "I will really stab you, Oscar! Don''t test my patience!"


    "Come on, do it. I''m willing to be stabbed as long as it makes you happy," The man''s voice began to be smoother and calmer than before. Oscar''s face that had looked angry gradually became t.


    When Lisa was about tounch the knife at Oscar''s chest, she couldn''t do it. The knife fell from Lisa''s hand.


    "I can''t... I''m afraid...." Lisa said regretfully. She knelt down and lowered her head in front of Oscar. Her eyes instantly filled with tears and before long, some clear droplets fell on the dusty kitchen floor.


    "I see," Oscar suddenly said. The man approached Lisa while she was still kneeling and looking down. "You still care about me. You still have some feelings for me in your heart,"


    Oscar lifted Lisa''s chin and stared into her dark eyes. "It turns out you still can''t forget me either. Am I wrong?"


    "Okay, I admit I still can''t forget you, but I''m sure I can forget you sooner orter. Please Oscar, can you stop disturbing my life? Haven''t you married ra and had a child with her? Why do you stille to me and bother me? Do you really hate me that much that you want to destroy me and hurt my pride?"


    Lisa looked at the man with a sad gaze. Her tears flowed freely down her cheeks.


    "If only you weren''t in a hurry to ask for a divorce at that time, I wouldn''t have divorced you, Lisa," Oscar softly said.


    "Liar! You are deliberately manipting me because you are a lecherous man with insatiable sex drive!" Lisa pointed at Oscar''s nose with a disappointed look.


    The man ignored Lisa. He touched Lisa''s body again and groped her.


    Oscar then took off the dress Lisa was wearing. It didn''t take long before Lisa''s body waspletely exposed without a single thread on it. The man then lifted Lisa''s legs and then pushed inside.


    Oscar''s hand movements were painful. The woman groaned in pain each time the man made a back and forth motion with his slender fingers.


    "Do you like it?" Oscar asked while licking Lisa''s earlobe.


    Lisa''s body immediately went limp. The man did not give her a chance to speak and denied the pleasure he was giving.


    Oscar kissed Lisa''s neck fiercely. The man touched Lisa''s breast and squeezed it. The top of the woman''s breasts started to harden, she was certainly aroused!


    "Oscar..." Lisa softly whimpered, there was a desperate sigh between them. "Please, stop..."


    At first Lisa thought she still had the strength to fight Oscar, but the man became even more excited when Lisa rebelled and asked him to let her go.


    "Let go of me, don''t kiss me Oscar..." Lisa was getting weaker, she didn''t have more energy to escape from the grip of the European man.


    "Why? Are you tired already? Or are you dying for it?" Oscar asked in a sensual tone.


    The man then fiercely crushed Lisa''s tiny lips. He bit her lower lip and pulled it, leaving a scar.


    The bite was so painful that it made Lisa moan.


    The kiss was getting hotter than before. Lisa could hear her gasping breath and stare at Oscar''s glint of passionate eyes.


    Lisa thought that this man''s sex drive was endless.


    After finishing with Lisa''s neck, Oscar went down to Lisa''s bottom then took out his manhood from under the ck pants.


    "Look at this, look at how you''ve made it this hard. I''m telling you, he really misses your warmth, Lisa."


    Seeing Lisa''s womanhood starting to get soaked, the man pushed his way through Lisa''s femininity roughly.


    This rude movement made Lisa alternately moan and sigh. It couldn''t be denied that this man seeded in making Lisa move.


    The man moved his hips back and forth. Lisa could do nothing but enjoy the hot love game she didn''t want.


    While pushing his way inside, the man kissed Lisa again, tightly sealing the woman''s lips. Lisa was very scared but on the other hand, she also enjoyed the touch of her ex-husband.


    A few momentster, the man seemed to have almost reached the peak of pleasure. He sighed and blinked while moving his hips rapidly. He pressed himself deep into Lisa''s body until he finally reached orgasm.


    He released it outside since he did not want her to have an ''ident'' again like that time.


    After draining Lisa''s strength, the man carried her back to her room. The woman seemed to immediately fall limp when the man reached the peak of pleasure. Heid down Lisa''s body on the bed then covered her naked body with a nket.


    Oscar kissed Lisa on the forehead before he left and said, "Thanks for the night, Lisa."

 Chapter 158 - Early Morning

    The next morning, Lisa woke up with a heavy head and aching all over her body. She was surprised to find that she was wearing nothing but a nket covering her.


    Last night, Oscar finished her off until she almost forgot the details of the incident. She immediately took her underwear and put on some clothes.


    She went downstairs to the bathroom and washed her face, which had lost its light fromst night. She saw the reflection of her neck in the mirror, the marks of Oscar''s bite and kiss which began to form blue bruises. Lisa was disgusted at herself for that.


    She felt her self-esteem crumble as it was crushed by her ex-husband. However,st night was a little different. Without realizing it, Lisa really gave up and gave herself to Oscar. The passionate touch of the man made her intoxicated.


    She returned to lie down again on her bed. For a moment, she stared at the ceiling of her room, thinking aboutst night''s incident.


    It felt so unreal but she still remembered how the man touched her, lured her, and immersed her in the twisted, dangerous pleasure.


    Shortly thereafter, there was a knock on the gate. Lisa immediately got up and went downstairs to open the door.


    "Andien, why do you feel likeing here?" Lisa asked when she saw her best friend in front of the fence.


    "I should have asked you, why don''t youe out for work?"


    "My office is off today, what did you bring?" Lisa saw a stic bag filled with food in one of Andien''s hands. The woman picked it up and said, "I''ll bring you breakfast! As long as I run out of payday!"


    "Right, but why have youe to my boarding house this early just to give me breakfast?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    "Can I really not give you food? I promised you that I would return the favor because you already wanted to help me at that time!"


    Lisa didn''t remember thest time Andien told her about returning a favor. Even though she had helped her best friend in the past, Lisa didn''t ask anything back from Andien. All the help that she gave to Andien, she did it sincerely.


    Lisa invited Andien to go upstairs and eat in the room. She hurriedlyid down her body which was still lethargic from the hot gamest night.


    Andien shot a nce at Lisa''s exposed neck. There were several kiss marks that turned blue on her best friend''s fair skin. Andien then looked at her suspiciously.


    "Hey, what happened to youst night? Who did you spend the night with?"


    "Gosh, am I being too obvious?" Lisa askednguidly.


    "Yes, you literally have 4 kiss marks on your neck!" Andien eximed.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, confused whether she had to tell Andien honestly or lied about what happenedst night.


    "Yes, I had a good timest night," Lisa tly answered. She said it with a brief sigh. The woman then turned her back to Andien in embarrassment.


    "Damn, have you found a recement? Who is it with now? Is it Rangga?" Andien added idly.


    Lisa took a deep breath before finally speaking, "Believe it or not, I feel good with Oscar..."


    Hearing Lisa''s words made Andien surprised. The woman gushed the drinking water she had just sipped toward the window.


    "What?! What did you say just now?"


    "Yes, he came here yesterday, and I just gave up."


    "Oh my God, you still can''t move on from your ex-husband?"


    "He himself hasn''t been able to move on from me. He even said that if I had not rushed to ask for a divorce, he would not divorce me,"


    Lisa took another deep breath. Apparently, she couldn''t deny her feelings for Oscar. That woman actually still loved the man of European descent despite his bad attitude.


    "I''m weird, right?" Lisa said, opening the conversation. "I know Oscar is lecherous but I really love him. I feel like I''m really messed up in my head,"


    "But Lis, isn''t that Oscar''s already married to that girl¡ª what''s her name again?"


    "ra?"


    "Yes! ra. Didn''t you tell me that he was married and had a kid with ra?"


    "Now, I don''t know Ndien. Every time I asked him what his rtionship with ra was, he always dodged my question, never wanting to answer. So in the end, I just guessed."


    Andien opened the stic wrap filled with chicken porridge and handed it to Lisa. "Alright let''s eat first. Sorry it''s just chicken porridge, but at least you can eat this morning so you don''t feel sluggish. Your face is funny, like after being hit by a mob!"


    Lisaughed at Andien''sst sentence. She blew the porridge and then spooned it. "Ah, it''s been a while since we ate together at the office. I miss those times,"


    "What can I do, you are already working in a different office from me," Andien replied.


    Andien spooned the porridge again then said, "Lis, I want to ask you something. But promise me you''ll be honest,"


    Lisa nodded in agreement.


    "Do you still love Oscar? If you are given the opportunity to reconcile, will you return to him?"


    Hearing the unexpected question made Lisa a little surprised. She was silent for a moment, thinking about the right words to say.


    "Why would I like him if he already has ra? I am not a homewrecker like ra, and never will," Lisa replied eagerly.


    "Maybe Oscar keepsing to you because he really wants you back, Lis," Andien added.


    "Yeah! That must be it! Look at how desperate he''s to always find a way toe back to you!" Andien said with excitement.


    Lisa frowned when she imagined the cruel thing that ra did to her, when she pushed her down and made her suffer a miscarriage. Her love life was destroyed, her hopes shattered from that time onward.


    "Don''t you want to try talking to Oscar again to make things right?" Andien asked, trying to convince Lisa so as not to be discouraged.


    "I don''t know how to do it, Ndien. Ah, forget it. I don''t want to talk about love anymore. Every time I think about it, my life always falls apart!"


    Hearing this response, Andien approached Lisa on the bed and embraced her with care. Her best friend''s face showed despair whenever it came to her love life.


    "Lis, if you need someone to find you a guy to rece Oscar, I''m ready to help you."


    Lisa didn''t seem to want to talk about romance. The woman snorted and looked away from Andien.


    How could she not? Her hopes to find happiness and love were always destroyed. First, her love for her college friend Aditya was ruined because the man was so irresponsible. Second, the man she thought as her true love was snatched by a homewrecker.


    To tell the truth, Lisa still loved Oscar from the bottom of her heart. Even though the seed of her love was only as big as a sunflower seed, Lisa still wanted to keep it and let it grow in her heart, no matter how evil the man had be.


    Lisa lowered her head while rubbing her face. Tears started flowing from her cheeks. Cries immediately broke out in the room.


    "Come on, don''t cry. I know your love life isn''t working smoothly. But believe me, if he''s your destiny, he won''t be going anywhere!" Andien said, trying tofort Lisa while the woman was deep in her sorrow thinking about the gloomy end that seemed to never cease.


    Lisa then lifted her face and looked into Andien''s eyes with a beaming gaze.. "Thank you very much, Ndien. Thanks for always apanying me when I am sad,"

 Chapter 159 - Dont Stop Me!

    Monday had arrived. Lisa returned to work again at the office as usual. This morning, she struggled with the financial statements for the end of the month. She had to recap all the reports as soon as possible!


    Sarah, Lisa''s colleague in the finance department, approached her while she was busy typing on theputer. The woman handed over several folders containing financial reports for the past year to Lisa.


    "Manager Lisa, I have checked everything. You just have to enter all the data into the database," Sarah politely said.


    Lisa did not look at the face of the woman who handed over the folder containing dozens of A4 papers. Instead, she told Sarah to put the folder on top of her desk which was full of papers and folders.


    This morning, Lisa looked a bit awkward. It was unusual for her to wear a shirt with a long cor. It looked like Lisa was not feeling well or had a cold, Sarah thought.


    "Manager Lisa, are you okay?" Sarah looked at Lisa''s long cor with suspicion. Not only was her dress weird, the way Lisa sat was also different from usual. The woman seemed very stiff when she moved her neck to the left or right.


    "Oh, it''s okay, I slept in the wrong position all night so my neck can''t move too much," Lisa replied, trying to lie her way out.


    "Manager Lisa, does your neck hurt? Do you want me to help massage it?" Sarah offered. Her hand loomed over Lisa''s neck and before she could touch her manager''s neck, Lisa suddenly brushed Sarah''s hand with a quick reflex.


    Sarah was immediately startled when her hand was brushed off so quickly. She took a step back and fell silent, feeling confused with Lisa''s aggressive reaction.


    "Oh, sorry, I didn''t mean to hit you but my neck hurts so bad. So don''t touch it, please?" Lisa quickly said. However, her coworker smelled something fishy about it. Sarah began to suspect that Lisa was hiding something under the long cor.


    "No problem, Manager Lisa, I''m sorry that I startled you. I just wanted to help. I can massage, so I thought maybe you needed my help that''s why I offered to massage you earlier,"


    "Okay, sorry I didn''t mean to hit you. My neck hurts so much. Oh, by the way, don''t call me Manager Lisa, it''s really weird to hear that," Lisa added, opening the files scattered on her desk.


    Sarah lowered her head. "Okay, so how do I call you ma''am?"


    "Just call me Sister Lisa, and don''t be too formal. I''m not so good with being too formal, I''m serious!"


    "Ah, okay. Then, I''lle back first, Sis Lisa," Sarah spun around and left Lisa''s desk.


    When the woman returned to her desk, Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief.


    ''You damn white *** Oscar!'' Lisa brushed her long cor while cursing the man that caused her to wear the weird-looking attire for today. Because of that man, she had to wear a shirt with a long cor to cover the kiss and bite marks Oscar left a few days ago.


    The scars were hard to disappear even though two days had passed!


    Then she paused for a while to think about something. After that, she brushed off the thoughts and went back to working on the financial report summary of her childhood friend''s advertisingpany. She checked all of the iing and outgoing reports.


    All of her colleagues had submitted reports to her except Riani. This woman really liked to hinder Lisa''s performancetely. It seemed that the woman still had a grudge toward Lisa, who was immediately appointed financial manager in a rtively short time.


    Riani could not ept this because she felt that she was the longest serving employee in Rangga''spany. That''s why she should have moved ahead instead of Lisa!


    Not only that, ever since Lisa came and worked at Rangga''s advertising office, Riani always bothered Lisa with numerous problems like arrivingte and sending her report at thest minute of the deadline. Lisa had told Riani to do her job properly and submit earlier, but the woman tantly refused!


    Today, Riani shoulde to the office and finish all the financial reports assigned to Lisa. But half an hour had passed and Lisa still hadn''t seen the gloomy woman''s nose!


    Lisa could only keep her annoyance and anger in her heart. She wouldn''t let herself do anything reckless in front of colleagues at this rtively newpany.


    Not long after Lisa talked about Riani in her mind, that woman finally came to the office too!


    Without any guilt or whatsoever, the gloomy-faced woman sat down andbed her hair as if she were not doing anything wrong.


    Seeing this woman not realizing her mistake made Lisa even more upset. Lisa then approached Riani with a t gaze and leaned towards Riani.


    "Good morning, Ms. Riani, it''s unusual for you to arrive on time. Anyway, have you finished the report?" Lisa asked sarcastically.


    Riani looked into Lisa''s eyes with an indifferent look. Without feeling guilty, the woman replied, "Can you wait a moment? Why are you in a rush? I was still doing this before I had no time to make up at home. The road is also badly jammed!"


    Lisa snorted at Riani''s irresponsibility. ''You can''t do as you please to me like this just because you''re two years older from me here!'' Lisained to herself and still tried to contain her anger.


    "Sis, I asked you to submit thetest financial reportst night. But I didn''t receive an email or a folder from you on my desk at all!" Lisa firmly and straightforwardly said.


    "After all, didn''t you just say that everyone had to submit it yesterday? I still remember you didn''t say the date for the deadline at all, you know, so I''ll just take it easy!"


    Riani was annoyed when people younger than her told her what to do with her work. The problem was that Lisa was indirectly Riani''s boss!


    Lisa couldn''t stop thinking why Rangga did not immediately fire an ipetent and irresponsible employee like Riani.


    Riani managed to make Lisa very angry that morning. It seemed that the woman with the gloomy face was deliberately dying the time to make trouble with Lisa.


    How could Lisa forget, it was already a week ago that she sent an announcement via email and SMS to all employees of the finance department to work on financial reports before this morning.


    Lisa could not stay silent. Even though Riani was the most senior in the room, she had to advise her because she had made a fatal mistake which would lead to bad consequences for thepany.


    "Sis Riani, I will repeat it again. I''m not making it up. I clearly stated the deadline for sending the report files via email and SMS. You don''t need to make such false excuses, Sis Riani. I have checked everything, and only you have not submitted the report to me!"


    "Heh," Riani sneered with the corners of her fierce eyes staring at Lisa''s face, which was getting angry. "Who are you that you dare to order me around?"


    Hearing these annoying words made Lisa take a deep breath before she returned to continuing her sentence, "Sis Riani, I know you are the most senior here and the longest working in this office. But please, I am your superior here! So you should do everything Imand you as my subordinate!"


    "Heh, you dare to fight me?" Riani got up from where she was sitting and stood upright with a threatening aura.


    The eyes of the other employees immediately fell on the two women. It looked like a fierce battle would ensue soon.


    Lisa got up and stood facing Riani.. Unintentionally, the sudden movement made the long cor pulled down and got Lisa''s neck exposed.

 Chapter 160 - Stop Excusing!

    Lisa did not realize that her neck was exposed. She still continued to talk to the ignorant Riani.


    However, with eagle-sharp eyes and cat-like curiosity, Riani nced at Lisa''s exposed neck. The woman grabbed Lisa''s cor by force and showed the blue kiss and bite marks.


    Lisa immediately brushed the gloomy woman''s hand quickly. Shame began to fill her eyes, removing the firm and dignified looks she had on her face.


    "Oh, look at you! You got hickeys on your neck, Lisa! It turns out that you were wasting your time making love with guys all night, huh? So you are going to order me and the others to do financial reports while you are sleeping around with your boyfriend!?" Riani sneered, crossing her arms and scoffed, feeling she had won the battle that morning.


    Lisa immediately grabbed the cor that covered her neck and fixed it to hide the kiss marks and embarrassing bites from Oscar.


    "Lisa, how can I trust all your orders if you are not responsible yourself?" Riani asked in a sarcastic tone.


    Lisa''s mind began to fall into chaos. She was panicked after a moment until she could not think straight. She didn''t know what to say to this woman in front of her.


    "You scolded me foringte, but you are also not responsible yourself. You purposely told us all to do financial reports so you can make love to your boys, right?" Riani added, making Lisa''s anger boil even more.


    "Don''t talk carelessly, Sis Riani! You have no proof that the bluish marks on my neck are the hickeys from making love to a man!" Lisa fought Riani with a burning anger. With all her strength, she tried to remain calm even though she really wanted tond a fist on Riani''s face right now.


    Riani didn''t want to be outdone, this was her golden opportunity to embarrass Lisa in front of other colleagues. She didn''t want an enterprising, bright new employee like Lisa to run her life.


    "Come on, Lisa, don''t try to make excuses! It''s clear that the hickeys on your neck are proof that you have been making love all night while others are busy working on financial reports!"


    Lisa really wanted to refute the nderunched by Riani, but she had to stay calm and not to cause trouble in the office like she did when she was still working at Petersson Communication.


    "Sis Riani, please be professional here! Don''t try to excuse what you did. You are still not working on the financial reports I orderedst week!"


    "Why do I have to work on the financial statements if the person who orders me is someone who''d irresponsibly left her work and subordinates in order to befortable with a handsome man?" Riani deliberately argued that she would be released from the punishment Lisa would give for not doing her job.


    "Listen to me, Sis Riani, the problem with the bruises on my neck is not a problem for you or anyone else. The problem that you have to solve is the financial statements that you have notpleted until now because you dyed the progress and refused to work on your reports!"


    "I see, is that really how you talk to your seniors? Just because you are my boss now you think you can rule this department the way you want it, Lisa? Hey, just so you know, me and Rangga are really close! If I report you to him because you disturb me and force me, then you could be expelled from thispany!"


    Riani''s threat sounded serious and tense. But Riani didn''t know that Rangga and Lisa were actually much closer¡ª they were childhood friends! In fact, it was Riani who was likely to be expelled from thepany if Lisained about her to Rangga and told him that she was very irresponsible with her work.


    Lisa was not afraid of Riani''s threats. She knew that Riani was just bluffing so that the woman could escape her problem.


    "Don''t try to threaten me, Sis Riani. I''m sure Mr. Rangga is not a fool to make such a decision!" Lisa replied firmly and confidently.


    "So you want to try it, huh!?" Riani sounded threatened by Lisa''sst words. Her bluff failed to catch Lisa off guard.


    "Please feel free if you want to try to report me to Mr. Rangga. I have kept a performance record of all the employees in this room including you, Sis Riani," Lisa replied firmly.


    Riani frowned when Lisa''s response sounded very confident and unwavering. The woman initially wanted to escape responsibility and cause trouble for Lisa but all her attempts failed.


    It wouldn''t look good for her if she were to taste her own medicine!


    The woman with the gloomy face was silent for a moment, she was really helpless when she heard Lisa refuted. Her bluff didn''t frighten Lisa at all.


    Riani then gave up in an instant. She lowered her head as a sign of apologies to Lisa.


    Lisa had known that Riani was not someone who would drop her pride and apologize to people younger than her. But she didn''t care about that.


    Lisa also understood that if Riani really did report her to Rangga, it would be Riani who''d be fired, not the other way around! Lisa really understood the quality of Riani''s performance in the finance department, and he kept Rangga updated about it. Rangga was not a petty man who couldn''t make the right decisions.


    Riani''s face turned bright red because she was embarrassed to be defeated by Lisa. She snorted in annoyance and started theputer roughly. The woman then took out an unfinished financial report folder and threw it on her table.


    "What are you looking at!? I have to do this now so piss off!" Riani snapped in annoyance to see Lisa when she found the woman was still standing in front of her table.


    Lisa smiled with satisfaction. This time, she could make Riani obey. She turned and returned to her table.


    There were not many employees in the finance department. Everyone in the room surely heard when Riani mentioned Lisa''s neck which had a bruised blue mark. But Lisa didn''t care, she just wanted to finish her day smoothly.


    The atmosphere in the financial room suddenly turned quiet, only the sound of typing from the keyboard and the asional noises of the deafening, creaking printer could be heard. It seemed that all the finance department employees were busy and productive as they worked on financial reports!


    The report that Riani worked on was finally finished. This time Riani did a good job.


    Lisa smiled happily when the woman handed her a folder containing several A4 sheets of paper on her desk. Finally, Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief.


    ***


    After work, Lisa locked the fence with a double padlock with the same front door of her boarding house. She was afraid Oscar woulde to her and sneak in while she was asleep or off guard.


    Lisa took a deep breath as she went up to the second floor andy down on the bed. She looked at the clock on the wall. Apparently, it was 8 o''clock at night.


    She then went down to the kitchen and made instant noodles. Not long after Lisa cooked, her cell phone rang several times in the room. She clicked her tongue when the loud sound of the cell phone interrupted her cooking activities.


    Three minutester, the instant noodles were ready to serve. Lisa returned to her room and reached for her ringing cell phone again. She picked up the phonezily and a little sleepily.


    "Yes, hello?" She answered in a hoarse voice.


    "Lis! Can you help me? I''m not in Jakarta anymore!" The man''s voice sounded very worried and panicked.

 Chapter 161 - Taken To The Hospital

    "Hey, speak slowly. I don''t understand what you said," Lisa said from across.


    "I''m not in Jakarta anymore, I''m out of town because of work. Mrs. Sumiyati just called me, she said Julian had a high fever. Can you please help Mrs. Sumiyati and take Julian to the doctor?"


    Hearing what Rangga said, Lisa was immediately surprised. Her heart was pounding. Julian had a high fever when his father was not there? It seemed like the kid wasn''t in a good condition.


    "Okay, I''ll take your child to the doctor. I''ll catch up with you againter," Lisa answered anxiously from across the phone.


    "Goodness, thanks a lot. I''m sorry to have bothered youte at night. I can''t go back to Jakarta right now," Rangga reluctantly said from across.


    "Hey, it''s nothing, don''t mention it. What''s important is that your work isn''t disturbed!"


    "Thanks Lisa, I owe you a lot."


    "Oh no, no! Ah, you are just like me. Okay, after this I will go to your house."


    After Lisa hung up the emergency call from her childhood friend, she immediately changed clothes and put on a thick jacket. She grabbed her tote bag and ordered an online motorcycle taxi.


    Arriving at Rangga''s house, she didn''t think much and immediately banged on Rangga''s door loudly.


    A middle-aged woman came out and opened the door. The woman looked relieved when Lisa stood in the doorway.


    "Thank goodness, Miss Lisa. You''vee!" Mrs. Sumiyati eximed, looking worried and panicked.


    Lisa went straight to Julian''s room and greeted him. The boy looked very limp and not as cheerful as usual. When Lisa touched his forehead, her hand felt so warm.


    "How can his fever is this high, Mrs. Sumiyati?" Lisa anxiously asked.


    "Earlier, I saw the weather forecast on TV, they said the weather was good today, so I took Julian for a walk so that he was exposed to the morning sun. In the afternoon, after taking a walk in the morning, his body suddenly had a high fever like this. I have given general medicine but the fever hasn''t gone down either," Mrs. Sumiyati exined in panic.


    Lisa took the thermometer that was on Julian''s bedside and put it in the toddler''s mouth.


    "Gosh, it''s almost 40 degrees! Ma''am, we have to go to the hospital!" Lisa eximed, starting to panic. "Please pack Julian''s clothes!"


    Mrs. Sumiyati nodded, she immediately took Julian''s bag and put in some clothes as well as diapers.


    Lisa hailed a taxi and rushed to the nearest hospital. She was very worried that Julian would catch dengue fever or some other serious illness.


    Throughout the trip, Julian cried in pain and difort. Lisa couldn''t bear to see the toddler crying and looking lethargic.


    "Julian, don''t cry... Auntie Lisa is here with you. We''ll go to the doctor so that you can get well soon, okay?" Lisa tried tofort Julian so that the toddler wouldn''t be too tense.


    "Sir, sorry, can you drive a little faster? My child has a high fever, I''m afraid it will bete," Lisa said in a hurry to the taxi driver.


    "Sorry Sis, this is as fast as I could get," the driver replied.


    Twenty minutester, Lisa arrived at the hospital and carried Julian to the ER because it waste and only the ER was still open.


    Lisa went to the nurse at the information desk and wrote down all of Julian''s personal details. A nurse then told Lisa and Julian to wait in the waiting room chair while they found a doctor who was still on duty at the ER.


    After waiting for a while, a general practitioner finally came and told Lisa to take Julian to the examination room.


    The doctor examined Julian and diagnosed Julian with dengue fever.


    Hearing the doctor''s diagnosis made Lisa very worried. She still felt a bit relieved that she brought Julian on time, but she was also worried because Julian was only 3 years old. She was afraid that dengue fever would take the toddler''s life in a rtively short time.


    Lisa knew the high risk and mortal danger that the dengue fever would put children in.


    The doctor called the nurse to take Julian to a room. Julian must be hospitalized. That night, Lisa stayed in the hospital, apanying Julian.


    "Miss Lisa, let me take care of it. You need to go home. Aren''t you going to work tomorrow?" Mrs. Sumiyati said in a reluctant tone from beside her.


    "No problem, Mrs. Sumiyati. I can take care of Julian during the night. Tomorrow, I will go to the office from here. Mrs. Sumiyati can take care of Julian in the morning," Lisa replied.


    "Okay, Ms. Lisa, I''m sorry if it''s so troublesome. Mr. Rangga is out of town again, and I don''t know anything about doctors and hospitals!" Mrs. Sumiyati said with a sad face.


    "Uh, no problem Ma''am! I consider Julian like my own son," Lisa sincerely replied. The woman had a smile on her lips.


    "Alright then, I wille to take care of Julian tomorrow morning. Please take a good care of him," Mrs. Sumiyati lowered her head and left the room. Leaving only Lisa and Julian alone.


    Lisa looked worriedly at the adorable toddler''s face. His always cheerful face was now looking sluggish and losing its color. Lisa tilted her head and touched Julian''s cheek gently. She then whispered the words in his ear, "Get well soon, Julian, so you can y again with Auntie Lisa."


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa touched Julian''s forehead again. His body temperature had started to fall, but it''s still not normal. That toddler must have been so overwhelmed from crying enduring the pain and difort of yesterday.


    Throughout the night, Julian often woke up and woke Lisa who was half asleep. Whenever the toddler cried, Lisa always sang him lubies and whispered sweet words.


    Lisa''s heart felt so heavy to see that adorable child lying limp. Even though she was not rted by blood to Julian, she could feel a very strong connection with him. Was this called motherly instinct? She wondered.


    That morning, Mrs. Sumiyati came to the hospital to bring breakfast for Lisa. "Miss Lisa, I will bring you this chicken porridge with warm sweet tea! Have breakfast first before going to the office so you don''t feel weak!"


    The middle-aged woman handed Lisa the porridge along with a ss of warm sweet tea.


    "How is Julian''s situation?" Mrs. Sumiyati asked, still worried.


    "He''s getting better, Ma''am, the fever has dropped even though his temperature hasn''t reached normal," Lisa calmly replied.


    Suddenly, there was the sound of shoes crackling from outside the room. A tall, slender man who was still wearing a coat and office shoes suddenly walked into the room where Julian was being treated.


    Rangga looked at Julian who was fast asleep with relief. But there was a great worry from behind his eyes.


    "Julian!" Rangga eximed.


    "Shhhhh! Don''t yell when your child is sleeping, you idiot!" Lisa whispered irritably.


    "Ah, sorry. What did the doctor say, Lis?" Rangga looked nervous and panicked, he had just returned to Jakarta in a hurry by ne. His face looked haggard.


    "Can''t you just calm down first? Your child has a fever. Yes, he has dengue fever but the doctor said he is doing well!"


    Hearing that, Rangga could finally rx with relief.

 Chapter 162 - Do You Know?

    "Thank you for taking care of my child while I was out of town yesterday, Lis! I swear if you don''t exist, I don''t know who else to ask for help. Mrs. Sumiyati doesn''t really understand anything rted to the illness either," Rangga said. The man shook Lisa''s hand tightly while shaking her.


    "Hey, rx. Don''t worry about it. You always help me when I''m in need too so just take it easy," Lisa replied casually.


    "Sorry, Mr. Rangga," Mrs. Sumiyati suddenly said. "This is all my fault, if it weren''t for me, Julian wouldn''t have caught dengue fever like this. I took him for a morning walk to be healthy, but he got hurt and fell into fever in the afternoon instead. I''m so sorry,"


    "Mrs. Sumiyati, don''t me yourself! It''s not your fault if Julian caught dengue fever because of a morning walk, right? It''s all God''s n ma''am, don''t worry. I will not me you," Rangga replied sincerely.


    "I will look after Julian this morning, ma''am," Rangga added.


    "No, I promised Miss Lisa to change shift. Mr. Rangga needs to take a break, you must be really tired after returning from work, right?" Mrs. Sumiyati suggested.


    "I agree with Mrs. Sumiyati. You rushed to return to Jakarta by ne to meet Julian, you must be very tired. You haven''t had the chance to rest, right? Just go home. Let me and Mrs Sumiyati take care of Julian," Lisa said.


    "Fine then. I''ll escort you to the office. Thanks for helping me," Rangga softly said.


    "Hey, don''t bother, I can just hail a taxi!" Lisa replied briefly.


    "No, Lis, you must be very tired while apanying Julian. Let me escort you to the office!"


    The man insisted on taking Lisa to the office. Lisa thought that Rangga was too embarrassed and felt guilty for asking her to take Julian to the hospital and look after his adopted son while he was gone on a business trip.


    ***


    Arriving at the gate of Colors Advertising office, Lisa nced at her watch. There was still about five minutes before the standard time. Lisa couldn''t stay in Rangga''s car any longer!


    She got out of the car in a hurry and ran to the front door of the office. Rangga nced at her from behind the half-open car window and waved his hand from the distance and then drove away.


    Hopefully, none of his colleagues would see Rangga escort her. Lisa was still hiding the fact that she and Rangga were childhood friends. She didn''t want to cause trouble in the office so that no one knew what Lisa''s rtionship with Rangga was apart from being an employee and a boss.


    Lisa was in a hurry to swipe the timesheet and luckily, she was on time!


    Lisa sighed with relief that she could get to the office on time.


    The woman stepped into the finance department room panting heavily. Sarah saw her and gave her a confused look.


    "Sis, why do you look like you''ve run from ghosts?"


    "I''m almostte, Sarah!" Lisa answered with a rush of breath.


    "What did you ride toe here?" Sarah asked again, still in a suspicious tone.


    "I took a taxi, why is that?"


    "Really? So howe I saw you get out of Mr. Rangga''s car? Hmm¡­ I wonder what your rtionship with Mr. Rangga is?"


    ''Oh no, Sarah saw me dropping off Rangga''s car!''


    Hearing Sarah''s question made Lisa pause. She tried to divert the dangerous question by ying dumb.


    "Huh, what? Did you not see it wrong?" Lisa said, trying to divert.


    "No way, I saw you getting off Mr. Rangga''s car!"


    "Well, Rangga''s not the only owner of Mercedes cars in Jakarta! You know this so stop thinking weird," Lisa replied, this time she blurted out a little.


    "But you said you took a taxi earlier. Howe it turns into Mercedes now huh? Bingo! It''s true right? Mr. Rangga escorted you to the office!"


    Lisa looked around her with panicked eyes, worrying that the employees would spread gossip and make a fuss about it. She had made all kinds of statements to argue but it seemed that Sarah was still not satisfied with Lisa''s answer.


    Lisa started to feel dizzy with her coworkers. Finally, she spoke up and changed the real story a little to prevent crazy rumours about her and Rangga from breaking out in the office.


    "Yes, you are right. I was smitten with Mr. Rangga on the way and he then offered to take me here,"


    Sarah looked at Lisa with narrowed, suspicious eyes. "Really? Isn''t it just your way to get closer to Mr. Rangga, Sis?"


    "For God''s sake Sarah! I don''t have a special rtionship with Mr. Rangga except being his employee and him as my superior! Duh, you must''ve read too much gossip from that infamous Lambe in Nistagram!" Lisa said, getting annoyed.


    Sarah rolled her eyes and said, "You sure, Sis? Just so you know, Mr. Rangga has just broken up with his ex-girlfriend not long ago!"


    Hearing those words made Lisa stunned. Now it''s Lisa''s turn to suspect something rted to Rangga. "What do you mean Mr. Rangga just broke up with his ex-girlfriend?"


    Sarah leaned over and whispered, "Sis Lisa, didn''t you know? Mr. Rangga used to have a girlfriend but I don''t know why they suddenly broke up! After that, Mr. Rangga never looked for another girl,"


    "Mr. Rangga used to have a girlfriend?" Lisa spontaneously asked.


    "Yes, but he no longer searched for one! It was all because he broke up with his former lover, ugh I can''t seem to remember her name. Anyway, she was a graphic designer and also Mr. Rangga''s friend, if I''m not mistaken. Ouch what''s her name again... "


    "Maria, right?" Lisa directly answered.


    "Ah, yes! Wait, how did you know?"


    "Oh yeah, I heard gossip too," Lisa said, lying.


    She had never met Maria before, but she had heard of her from Rangga''s old friend named Theo when they both attended Mrs. Wijaya''s birthday party.


    Initially, Lisa didn''t really care about this because it wasn''t her personal business. Besides, Lisa was just an ordinary close friend, there was no special rtionship between Rangga and her. So, why should Lisa bother finding out who Maria was?


    "Ah, so you''ve heard about her too! But I don''t know, I mean, I just feel like.. You''re Mr. Rangga''s girlfriend now. It''s not like I''m against it but can you imagine how furious Miss Riani would get if you were to marry Mr. Rangga and be his wife? It''d be fun to look at her when it happens for sure!"


    "Sush! What are you talking about?! Quit with the gossip and get back to work now!"


    Sarah stuck out her tongue mischievously then returned to her desk.


    There was one thing Lisa didn''t know about Rangga''s love life, and now she''s starting to get curious. Who was Maria and how was Rangga''s rtionship with Riani?

 Chapter 163 - A Confession

    A weekter, Julian had recovered and could be discharged from the hospital. After leaving her office, Lisa went straight to the hospital to visit Julian. Mrs. Sumiyati was seen busy packing Julian''s clothes and belongings when she arrived. Lisa saw Rangga hugging Julian and kissing the boy''s cute chubby cheek.


    Before going to the hospital, Lisa had stopped by the bakery to buy Julian his favorite pudding.


    The toddler went straight to Lisa and hugged her legs cheerfully.


    "Hello, Julian dear!" Lisa said with a beaming face. "Do you feel better now? Look, I brought your favorite pudding!"


    The toddler smiled and epted the pudding offered by Lisa. He looked at Lisa with his big, sparkling eyes as he said, "Thank Chuu, Awnchee Icaa,"


    Lisa''s heart melted when she heard the toddler speak. It had been a week since she hadn''t seen him. Lisa was worried about Julian''s condition. If only Lisa hadn''t been responsive at that time, Julian''s life could have been in danger.


    ''Ah, thank goodness.''


    Rangga watched Lisa looking happy and relieved from his seat. The man smiled, he was very lucky to have a reliable friend like her.


    "You seem very happy today, huh?" Rangga confidently asked.


    "How couldn''t I? Julian is already healed. Are you not happy too?" Lisa replied, carrying Julian.


    "Yes, I am very happy. I almost had a heart attack outside the city because I couldn''t meet Julian. But fortunately, Julian''s dengue fever this week was not severe because it was immediately treated. I really thank you for doing the right thing."


    "Aunchee, down, down," The toddler asked Lisa to put him down then climbed onto the bed and rolled around like a happy child.


    Seeing Julian''s positive response made Lisa even happier and more relieved. She had got a good maternal instinct. At least, that was what she thought.


    "Look at Julian, he really likes it when youe to visit him. Julian feelsfortable and happy around you, Lis. Even more so than Mrs. Sumiyati!" Rangga said when he stole a nce at Julian who wasughing on the bed.


    Lisa touched the toddler''s hands gently as she invited him to talk. How happy the 3 year old toddler''s eyes were when he saw the sweet smile on Lisa''s face that seemed to glow like an angel.


    Not only Julian, Rangga also thought the same thing. He saw a mother figure of his childhood friend. Lisa was a good mother-to-be, he thought.


    "How about it, Julian? You took all the medicine diligently while still in the hospital, right?" Lisa kindly asked.


    "Of couwwse! Ian also eats every day!" The toddler replied in his cute light voice. He then smiled sweetly at Lisa.


    "Smart boy! That''s why you recovered quickly and came home today!" Lisa said, shaking the toddler''s hand anxiously.


    For a moment, Lisa thought that Julian was not her real child, but she felt a very strong and familiar bond with the toddler. She seemed to have considered Julian as her own son after an unpleasant incident in her past.


    ''If only my child was still alive,''


    Lisa stared at the edge of the bed nkly for a long time. Her mind began to wander everywhere.


    When she was lost in her reverie, Mrs. Sumiyati said, "Mr. Rangga, Miss Lisa, everything''s done. Let''s just go home!"


    Mrs. Sumiyati''s distinctive voice immediately broke Lisa''s reverie. The woman was stung and shook her head. Her behavior became a little awkward.


    "Ugh, yes yes sorry. Let''s go home, Julian. Yeeeey, are you ready?" Lisa said, encouraging Julian.


    The boy jumped out of bed and nodded to Lisa. He raised his hands in the air and cheered happily.


    "Careful Julian, don''t fall or you won''t be able to go home today," Rangga teased with a slightly worried tone.


    When they got home, Lisa carried Julian out of the car while Mrs. Sumiyati took out Julian''s bag and carried it inside.


    Lisa hadn''t visited her childhood friend''s house for a long time. Nothing seemed to have changed. Julian immediately asked Lisa to put him down as soon as they got inside. The boy immediately ran to his room cheerfully.


    That night, Lisa didn''t rush home. She still wanted to spend time with Julian after she hadn''t seen him for a long time. She still wanted to pinch Julian''s adorable cheeks!


    When Lisa was busy apanying Julian to y in the room, Rangga knocked on the door and stood in the doorway. He said, "Woah woah, are you still going to y? Aren''t you tired?"


    "No tired, Papa! Aunt Ica is really good, apanying Ian to y!" The boyughed happily.


    "Hehe, it looks like Julian really likes you, Lis," Rangga suddenly said.


    "I really like Julian too. He''s really funny, uh, he''s really excited!"


    "Don''t you want to be Julian''s guardian?" Rangga spontaneously asked, his arms crossed as he leaned his back against the doorway. He looked at Lisa confidently, as if he already knew what kind of answer Lisa would give.


    "Yes, please! Come on, you''re a dear friend of mine, Julian is also your son. You two are like family to me too. You don''t need to ask me to say ''yes''," Lisa answered without hesitation.


    "But if you''ve said ''yes'' you can''t step down. This will also be a big responsibility for you, apart from working at mypany and supporting your small family," Rangga added, convincing Lisa''s choice.


    "Of course, you don''t have to worry. So far, I have been looking after your kid and we had it all done smoothly, right?"


    The man suddenly fell silent. He looked down and took a deep breath and then called Lisa to sit with him in the dining room. Rangga wanted to talk to her in person.


    The man turned his head away as the woman sat across the table. His heart suddenly started beating fast. His lips felt stiff, his voice choked. He didn''t know whether he had to say it now or not.


    But he didn''t have much time left, so he said, "Lis, what I meant earlier is... I want you to be Julian''s mother. Do you want to?"


    Hearing Rangga''s words just now made Lisa very surprised and confused. The woman frowned and fell silent.


    "I believe you didn''t say anything wrong, right? You want me to be Julian''s guardian, right?" Lisa answered doubtfully.


    "I mean, I haven''t found the right person to be Julian''s mother," Rangga added, a little embarrassed and scared.


    Lisa increasingly couldn''t understand Rangga''s words. She slowly leaned over and looked at Rangga closely.


    "What are you talking about? I swear I don''t understand," Lisa''s voice began to rise, she was a little annoyed by Rangga''s unclear words.


    The man raised his head and stared at the dazzling dining room chandelier. For a moment, he blinked then took a deep breath. He looked back at Lisa with a little fear before he finally spoke up.


    "Lis, why don''t you understand what I mean? Or do you just pretend you don''t know?"


    Lisa got more and more annoyed, she raised her voice a little and replied, "Hey, quit beating around the bush! Speak clearly! I don''t understand what you meant, I swear!"


    The man closed his eyes and sighed again. For a moment he was silent and then said, "Lis, I want to confess to you today. I like you!"


    Lisa was shocked to hear the confession of her childhood friend. Her hands suddenly felt limp, her eyebrows knit together and her tongue was hoisted. There was only one thing that Lisa could throw out of her choked tongue.


    "Are you crazy!?"

 Chapter 164 - Plain Rejected

    "I swear, I''m not crazy. I''m serious about this!" Rangga leaned towards Lisa. The man slowly grasped the woman''s tiny looking hand with his beautiful curved fingers. He wanted Lisa to feel the turmoil in the depths of his heart through that hand.


    Lisa didn''t brush or pull her hand from Rangga''s hold. In fact, she also fell silent, trying to understand the sudden awkward situation that had just happened to them. This man was thinking beyond his senses!


    The room became quiet and silent at once. Julian also seemed to have slept in his room. There was no sound other than the ticking of the clock on the wall and the faint sound of a car horn from outside.


    Seeing that the situation in the dining room became very awkward and unpleasant, Rangga immediately broke the atmosphere by adding, "Lis, you don''t need to rush the answer. You can think about my request. When you''re ready, you cane to me and tell me anytime!"


    The man looked into Lisa''s beautiful dark eyes. The woman''s eyes were very beautiful, radiating the deepest beauty of her heart. After years of not meeting his childhood friend, Rangga managed to express his feelings for her.


    "I don''t need a time to answer you," Lisa said, breaking the awkwardness. "I can''t be your girlfriend. We just can''t! We''ve been close friends since we''re both little, I think of you like my own brother!"


    Hearing Lisa''s answer, which sounded steady and without a doubt made Rangga a little sad. The man was unaware of himself when he let out a heavy sigh, expressing his disappointment at Lisa.


    Rangga then pulled his hand that touched Lisa''s and cleared his throat. He turned his face to the ticking clock. His mind went nk. He was unable to express his emotions through words.


    "I''m disappointed that you rejected me like this," he said softly. "I mean, why are you refusing me so quickly. Is it because you still have Oscar in your heart?"


    Lisa fell silent. Hearing the word ''Oscar'' was enough to upset her.


    "I know you can''t really move on from your ex-husband, right? No matter how bastard he is..." Rangga added, now his tone was serious and firm.


    "It''s not like that! You have no right to talk about my ex-husband that way even though it was true what you said! No matter the situation, we can''t date, let alone get married. We just don''t match! You''re my close friend, you''ve known me for so long and I consider you a brother. Even if I didn''t marry Oscar, I still won''t be able to date you,"


    Lisa noticed Rangga''s expression when she said that. For a moment, Rangga''s face, which had looked serious, turned sad and gloomy. Lisa rejected him with reasons that were quite logical.


    "Come on. I''ve also been a close friend of yours from childhood. You must also find it really weird to be dating me, especially marrying me. I''m also a widow, so how will your parents and siblings see you marrying a widow? Aren''t they ashamed to have a widow like me as their daughter-inw?" Lisa firmly added.


    "Lis, I don''t care whether you are a widow or not, as long as I''mfortable with you and you''refortable with me, I really don''t care what other people say!" Rangga replied firmly.


    "Ugh, you can be very ignorant sometimes. Just because you''re fine with that doesn''t mean I''ll feel the same way. Don''t you realize? Come on, don''t be careless like this. You have Maria anyways, right? Why don''t you just go back with her?"


    After she blurted out that name, Lisa felt sorry. She should not have mentioned the name of the woman she had never met before her childhood friend.


    Rangga immediately changed his face. The man frowned as if he couldn''t believe what he had just heard from Lisa''s mouth.


    "How did you know about her?" Rangga asked suspiciously.


    "Okay, sorry, I didn''t mean to interfere with your personal problems, but I heard from your college friend Theo at Mrs. Wijaya''s birthday party. All your office employees also said that you used to date a girl named Maria but you and her broke up all of a sudden," Lisa exined with a regretful tone.


    The man lowered his head again. Lisa''s words made his heart even more upset and confused like when she was with Maria. Rangga didn''t want to bring up the past but it seemed that everything had begun to unfold.


    The denial in his mind began to take over him. From Lisa''s firm and straightforward words, Rangga knew that there was no ce for him in her heart. Rangga wouldn''t be able to be Lisa''s life partner at any time. But this shouldn''t end this way! Never! Rangga''s struggle to approach Lisa so that the woman melted and sumbed to his seduction shouldn''t be in vain.


    However, on the other side of his heart, Rangga believed that if he kept trying to convince Lisa, that woman would definitely belong to him. He just needed to wait for the right time.


    "Lisa, are you sure you don''t love me?" Rangga asked again with a face like a hungry puppy.


    "Sorry, I don''t love you as a lover. I love you as a brother. You have helped me a lot since I got divorced from my ex-husband. You have helped me to get a job at mypany. You also helped my sister with her college assignments. Everything you''ve done to me is really enough... I''m not going to ask for more," Lisa replied sympathetically.


    The man''s expression turned grim. He was devastated by Lisa''s words. Rangga stared at Lisa''s pretty face again with teary eyes.


    Lisa had never seen her childhood friend cry over such sentimental things. "Rangga, forgive me, will you? I swear I can''t be your girlfriend, let alone your wife¡­ "


    The atmosphere became awkward and they both fell silent again. Lisa slowly touched Rangga''s slender hand as a sign of sympathy. The warmth of the man''s hand crept up her arm and into her chest.


    "It''s okay Lis, I can wait until you finally ept me," Rangga grabbed Lisa''s hand and stroked it gently.


    The woman pulled her hand away from Rangga. She didn''t want him to drag on in her sadness for too long. Rangga must be able to ept this harsh reality!


    "Alright, I will escort you back to your boarding house now," the man got up from his seat and walked over to Lisa, leading her to get up and go to the garage.


    Throughout the trip, no conversation took ce between the two friends. The car was traveling at a constant speed. Sparkling street lights shone on the dark night of the capital city that day.


    Lisa just stared at the vehicles that passed by the car''s window every now and then. She froze in silence. The atmosphere in the car was very awkward.


    "Lis," Rangga softly called, breaking the silence. "I just want to say again, thank you very much for taking care of Julian and helping me when I was in trouble. I know my love confession was sudden, but I''m serious about you. I hope you consider it. Once again, thank you very much,"


    Lisa just muttered in response to Ranggga''s words.


    Throughout the trip, the two were in a very awkward state and stayed silent. Lisa leaned her back on the back of the chair without saying a word to Rangga.. She returned her attention to the sparkling streetmps.

 Chapter 165 - Please Take Care Of Julian

    Getting out of Rangga''s ck Mercedes, Lisa arrived in front of her boarding house which looked dark and deserted.


    Lisa turned her body as she closed the car door and said, "Thanks for the ride. Take care on your way back,"


    The man replied with a small nod and said, "I''ll wait until you enter,"


    Lisa turned around, she took out the key to the fence and entered.


    That night, the atmosphere between the two of them was very awkward. They rarely talked like usual.


    The next day at the office, Lisa and Rangga seemed to avoid each other. Even when they met at the doorway, they just stole nces at each other and looked down.


    They looked distant, as if there was an invisible wall between the two of them.


    For Lisa, this was an advantage. She didn''t need to pretend in front of other employees that she and Rangga were childhood friends as usual. The awkwardness made Lisa''s days at the office a lot smoother. She didn''t need to talk to Rangga if it was not rted to office matters.


    Since Rangga confessed, the man did not take the initiative to contact Lisa first and vice versa.


    For a moment, Lisa felt sorry for rejecting Rangga. Her heart meant that she didn''t want to hurt Rangga because he was her close friend. But still, Lisa couldn''t ept that man''s love. Especially with her bad experience with several men who had been present in her life. She didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes again.


    Maybe Lisa should apologize to Rangga because her words and attitudest night were too much for the man to bear. She didn''t want to lose her best friend just because they were in a one-sided love. No, Lisa didn''t want to let Rangga go just because she couldn''t love Rangga the way Rangga loved her.


    Lisa sat stunned in front of her glowingputer screen. She should have been productive this afternoon, but the thoughts and feelings of guilt and regret due to rejecting Rangga made it hard for her mind to focus.


    ''I think I have to apologize to Rangga because the way I talkedst night was a bit rude.''


    Lisa returned to typing while trying to ignore the guilt. Not long after she typed a few pages, Rangga''s secretary approached Lisa''s desk and said, "Sis Lisa, Mr. Rangga called for you in his room."


    The secretary looked at Lisa and gave her the usual kind smile.


    Hearing that, Lisa''s heart started beating fast. She was not ready to face Rangga alone. She hadn''t calmed down, the handsome man''s face could distract her from her senses and made Lisa say the opposite of everything she said when she turned him downst night.


    She blinked a few times and took a deep breath before she got up from her chair. Rangga''s love confession yesterday suddenly shed in her mind.


    ''Duh Lis, don''t think of anything weird. You have to face Rangga with a straight face!'' She tried to remind herself inside her mind.


    "Uh oh, the boss''s looking for her," Sarah said to one of her colleagues from a distance.


    "Sis Lisa, it''s a chance! Mr. Rangga rarely called any of us to his office!" Sarah added the heat.


    "Hey, shut up! This could be rted to work!" Lisa replied curtly.


    "Girl, we''re just kidding! Okay, good luck Sis!" Sarah rolled one eye at Lisa and smiled wickedly.


    Lisa felt so nervous. Rangga didn''t greet her as usual this morning. Lisa also did not take the initiative to greet him first except for lowering her head as if the man was not there.


    ''Maybe, this is the right opportunity to apologize, Lis!''


    Lisa''s heart was pounding. She didn''t expect facing a man she had known since childhood was able to make her whole body tremble with fear.


    ''What''s this bad feeling?''


    Arriving at the door to the president''s room, Lisa knocked softly.


    "Come in," Rangga said from inside.


    The woman grasped the doorknob and tugged slowly. Before stepping inside, she inclined her head while taking an awkward peek at the room.


    "Juste in, don''t be shy," Rangga said in his usual casual manner.


    The woman walked in awkwardly. She saw Rangga was busy reading the documents on his desk. The man then looked up, exchanging nces with her.


    "Mr. Rangga, are you looking for me?" Lisa politely asked.


    Rangga sighed at that. "You don''t have to be formal either, there''s no one else here,"


    "Sorry sir, I insist on maintaining my professionalism," Lisa replied with a serious look. "So why have you called me sir?"


    "Look," Rangga softly said. "After leaving the office, I have to leave town again because I have business matters. I''m asking you to take care of Julian again. Can you do it? You see, I won''t be in Jakarta for a month. I''m worried that Julian will be alone with Mrs. Sumiyati and he''ll whine. He''s alreadyfortable with you so I guess I''m asking you this."


    Lisa''s face looked doubtful. It''s not that she didn''t want to help his childhood friend, but if she had an intense rtionship with Rangga, the man might fall in love with her even more and be willing to do anything to get her. Lisa didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes when she was with Aditya and Oscar.


    "Umm...I ..." Lisa answered Rangga''s request with great doubt.


    "It''s fine if you don''t want to. I''m going to find someone else. I just thought it''s better to ask you because you took care of Julian twice and always seeded. Moreover, Julian isfortable with you, so I don''t need to worry anymore," Rangga exined with a sad face.


    Lisa clenched her hands tightly. Cold sweat appeared from behind her forehead. Lisa was faced with a very difficult choice!


    On one hand, Lisa wanted to help Rangga and Julian, since she thought of them like family. However, since Rangga''s love confession yesterday, Lisa had been feeling ufortable.


    "Sorry sir, but I don''t have time to look after your child. Forgive me. You can hire a babysitter or find a reliable friend besides me," Lisa then looked down, she regretted refusing Rangga''s request for help in order to keep herself from feeling more upset.


    The man blinked and sighed. There was a look of disappointment on his handsome face. "Okay then, I''ll just find somebody else. You can go back to your room again,"


    "Rangga!" Lisa suddenly said, her voice was louder than usual. "About yesterday... I''m sorry if my way of speaking is so bad. But really I can''t be your girlfriend, let alone your wife. I hope that you will find a suitable girl to be your lifepanion,"


    The woman looked down, rubbing her fingers that began to sweat because of nervousness.


    "Huh? No problem, Lis, I don''t take it personally. I was wrong, I was too reckless yesterday. I should be able to ept reality and get on with my life too," Rangga replied softly.


    There was a moment of silence between the two. The atmosphere that had been cold and awkward turned a little warm and rxed.


    "Fine then. I''ll go back first, okay?" The woman got up and walked awkwardly out of the president''s room.


    After the office hours had ended, it''s time for Lisa and other employees to go home. Lisa''s mind was still filled with guilt and regret.


    ''Why did I also refuse to help him?! Don''t you think about Julian, Lis!?'' She cursed herself from letting her feelings affect her decision and rejected Rangga''s request earlier.


    During the trip home, Lisa couldn''t stop thinking about Julian. Her bond with the 3 year old boy was already strong. It actually strengthened Lisa''s maternal instincts.


    "What if Julian really needs me to be with him?"

 Chapter 166 - Meet You Again

    That afternoon, Lisa immediately took a taxi to Rangga''s house to meet Julian. Her hunch told her that Julian needed her while Rangga was out of town.


    Arriving at Rangga''s house, Lisa pressed the bell button. The house seemed very deserted and uninhabited.


    Lisa pressed the bell button again until finally a middle-aged woman came out and opened the door for her.


    "Why are you here, Miss Lisa?" Mrs. Sumiyati asked with a confused face.


    "Sorry, Mrs. Sumiyati, I didn''t have time to give you news. How''s Julian? He''s fine, right? I''m here to meet Julian, I''ve missed him!"


    "Oh, I see. Julian is fine, Miss! Mr. Rangga also told you he had left for Yogyakarta, right? Julian was crying earlier when I told him where Mr. Rangga was going," the housekeeper exined in her distinctive soft voice.


    "Yes, Rangga also asked me to take care of Julian while he was in Yogyakarta. Sorry, I''ve been bothering you by stopping by too often," Lisa said with reluctance.


    "Don''t be like that, Miss! I owe you a lot. I''m the household assistant but I still need help from others to look after Mr. Rangga''s son. You know, I am from the vige and I don''t understand anything about the capital city. Sometimes it''s even hard for me to understand even trivial things. I''m so sorry I was just an elementary school graduate."


    Mrs. Sumiyati lowered her head several times while babbling at length about how much she felt she''d bothered Lisa to help her with taking care of Julian instead.


    "Oh no no, please don''t mention that! I sincerely help Rangga. I also consider Julian my own family!" Lisa answered, changing the conversation.


    "Alright then, pleasee in. I want to prepare dinner first. Miss Lisa ising to dinner too, right? "


    Hearing the offer, Lisa nodded and then walked into the dining room. At the dinner table, she saw Julian, who was sitting cute ying with his tablet. Lisa immediately greeted the three year old toddler with a smile and a cheerful voice.


    Julian replied with a sweet smile. The boy was very happy to see Lisa back at his house.


    "See, Julian already loves you, Miss. Even though you''re not his real mother, Julian is closer to you than I am. Try it, if Miss Lisa were to marry Mr. Rangga, it would definitely work better!" Mrs. Sumiyati suddenly said.


    Hearing Mrs. Sumiyati''s sentence, Lisa was shocked to the point of ring. She almost spat out the water she just drank. She tried not to get embarrassed.


    ''Don''t take it seriously, Lis! Mrs. Sumiyati is just making small talk to keep things from turning awkward!''


    "Excuse me, Miss Lisa, I want to feed Julian," the middle-aged woman brought a bowl filled with mashed rice and side dishes.


    When Mrs. Sumiyati was about to feed Julian the spoon, the boy shook his head and then ran from the dining room.


    "Oh, Julian. If it''s with me, he''s always like this!" Mrs. Sumiyatiined, stroking her chest.


    Without saying much, Lisa pulled the bowl from Mrs. Sumiyati''s grasp. The middle aged woman was startled by Lisa''s sudden movement.


    "Miss Lisa, what''s wrong? Why do you seem angry?" Mrs. Sumiyati asked, confused half to death by Lisa''s strange behavior.


    It''s undeniable that Lisa was actually offended by what Mrs. Sumiyati talked about her and Rangga. Lisa failed to hold back her emotions in front of Julian. She would regret it soon.


    Lisa took a deep breath, calmed her mind then turned around and said, "Sorry, ma''am, but I am a little offended by what you said just now. Me and Rangga aren''t even a thing, we are just close friends. The two of us have no special rtionship except the rtionship between childhood friends,"


    Hearing that, Mrs. Sumiyati lowered her head and apologized. "I don''t mean to make Miss Lisa hurt, sorry. It''s just that I saw Ms. Lisa and Mr Rangga match perfectly. You two get along very well. Every time I saw Mr. Rangga met you, his eyes sparkled with joy. Mr. Rangga is also a good, handsome, and rich man. It''s a shame that he''s been single this whole time,"


    Hearing Mrs. Sumiyati''s naive exnation made Lisa''s feeling cooler and calmer. She patted Mrs. Sumiyati''s shoulder and said, "It''s okay, ma''am, sorry I''m a little bit sensitive today."


    After dinner, Lisa apanied Julian to watch his favorite cartoon show on TV. She held Julian''s chair while kissing his cute chubby cheek.


    Suddenly, the 3 year old boy asked Lisa, "Aunt Ica, where is Papa?"


    Lisa turned to look at Julian''s cute face then smiled. "Papa is in Yogyakarta, dear, he has a job there. Don''t be afraid, there''s Aunt Lisa and Mrs. Sumiyati here,"


    There was the sound of the doorbell after Lisa answered Julian''s question.


    She called Mrs. Sumiyati to open the door but the middle-aged woman seemed to be busy in the bathroom.


    Lisa had no other choice but to open the door while carrying Julian. She was so shocked when she saw a tall, slender man standing in front of Rangga''s door.


    "Oscar, what are you doing here!?" Lisa asked with a terrified face. She hugged Julian tightly so that the poor boy wouldn''t cry anymore.


    Thest time the blonde haired man came to Rangga''s house, his cold aura and cold gaze managed to terrify Julian.


    "Julian, don''t be afraid, Aunt Lisa is here," Lisa softly said in Julian''s ear.


    "It should be my line. Why are you at Rangga''s house again?" Oscar suspiciously asked. His eyes suddenly looked sharp and terrifying.


    The man stepped in and pushed Lisa almost to the ground. Julian was getting more and more scared to see the figure of the foreign man.


    "Answer my question first, Oscar! Don''t divert my question!" Lisa snapped. Her maternal instincts started toe out.


    "Rangga personally asked me to look after his son because he was out of town for a month. He had been looking for other people to help him but no one could. So I just ept it, I happen to be not doing too much work," Oscar exined firmly.


    The man leaned over and looked closely at Lisa with his clear blue eyes.


    "What are you doing here to help Rangga take care of Julian? You''re not even good at taking care of ra! Don''t even think that you can take care of Julian then!" Lisa eximed irritably.


    Hearing the two adults fighting, Julian suddenly burst into tears. Lisa started to panic, she patted Julian on the back trying to calm the toddler.


    "Look what you did Oscar! You scared Julian!"


    Not long after that, Mrs. Sumiyati rushed over to Lisa and Julian. She carried Julian while the child was crying and took him to his room.


    "Lisa,e with me. I''ll take you home! " Oscar firmly said.


    "But who is going to look after Julian!?" Lisa replied, refusing Oscar''s invitation.


    "Rangga didn''t ask you for help, so don''t be stupid! Follow my words, I will take you home tonight!"


    Lisa had no other choice but to obey. It was enough that she caused chaos at Rangga''s house, she didn''t want to prolong the matter. She then said goodbye to Julian and Mrs. Sumiyati.


    "Mrs. Sumiyati," Lisa softly said, "Take good care of Julian...."

 Chapter 167 - Chased!

    "Come on, Lisa, get in the car!" Oscar eximed in a loud and serious voice. The man grabbed Lisa''s arm and took her away. He opened the passenger door and pushed Lisa inside.


    The woman started to panic. What would the man do after bringing her back to the boarding house? Her hunch told her to run away.


    Without thinking, Lisa opened the passenger door and mmed it. She ran as fast as she could through the unlocked gate.


    Oscar was surprised to see Lisa suddenly darted out of the car. The man immediately started the car engine and drove.


    In a position like this, it was certain that Lisa would not be able to escape Oscar. The speed of her legs could not beat the speed of the car Oscar was driving. Lisa began to think quickly, she had to find an opening to escape from the golden haired man.


    When she saw the bushes on the other side of the road that connected the streets to each other, Lisa bravely ran across the highway full of passing vehicles. She jumped into the bush as if melting into the dark.


    Oscar chuckled in annoyance when he lost track of Lisa from his sight. The man pulled over and looked for where the jet-ck haired woman had gone.


    ''Shit!''


    Lisa looked at her behind and let out a relieved sigh. She thought it was a good idea to do that.


    Oscar returned to his car and looked for a shortcut. He knew that the woman would return to her boarding house. He stepped on the gas pedal fast, going like lightning.


    From the bushes, Lisa tried to contact Andien. Unfortunately, the signal was terrible there. She then raised her head, checking to see if the car that was chasing her was gone.


    When she felt safe, Lisa came out of the bush and made a call.


    "Yes, what''s up?" Andien from across asked.


    "Ndien!" Lisa said in a hurry. "Please help me, Ndien, I have to stay in your apartment this evening!"


    "Huh? Hey, why do you sound like you''ve just escaped after being chased by criminals?" Andien asked, starting to worry.


    "I''ll exin when I arrive at your apartment. I actually need to stay at your ce for a while!" Lisa replied hastily.


    "Okay okay, where can I pick you up?"


    "No need to pick me up, Ndien! I''ll just take a taxi there. Okay, see you soon!"


    The call was then quickly closed. Andien began to feel bad. Her mind instantly started to drift. Could it be that Lisa just got pickpocketed? Or even worse, being chased by thugs!?


    But what Andien could do was stay on guard until her best friend arrived at her apartment. She hoped nothing bad happened to Lisa.


    On the side of the road that was getting cold and tense, Lisa was still watching the vehicles passing by. Not a single taxi crossed there. Lisa was starting to worry, what if she got caught that night?


    She thought that waiting for a taxi was a foolish decision, but it was better than Oscar dragging her to a ce she didn''t want to go to.


    After almost 10 minutes, still no taxi had passed. She had intended to order a taxi online but her cell phone battery suddenly ran out!


    Lisa could only rely on passing taxis. She waited and waited, apanied by the darkness of the night and the chilling wind that pierced to the bone. Her whole body was shivering, feeling the wind blowing when a car sped up in front of her.


    The streets were getting quiet. Lisa''s heart started pounding, she started to panic. What if a pack of thugs came to her and harassed her just like before?


    ''Oh please not that again!''


    Suddenly, a light shone on Lisa''s face. She squinted as the light was blindingly bright. She watched where the dazzling light came from.


    Finally, an empty taxi!


    Lisa waved her hand and the taxi pulled over. The woman then entered and gave the driver the address of her destination apartment. Finally, Lisa can breathe a sigh of relief. At least by taking a taxi, Oscar wouldn''t recognize her on the streets. She was sure that the man must be on his way to her boarding house now.


    It was an unexpected night. It was as if she was destined to always meet the handsome and wealthy man of European descent. The problem was, her past with that man made a heavy wound in Lisa''s heart.


    It turned out that their divorce couldn''t really separate them forever.


    The further Lisa tried to run away from him, the closer the man was to her life. Lisa did not understand, why would it seem she could never escape him?


    Not to mention Lisa still had feelings for that man from the bottom of her heart. Every time she looked at his wless handsome face, she always remembered how charming he was and her heart began to waver.


    The more she remembered Oscar''s touches, the more Lisa couldn''t forget them.


    The woman looked at the sparkling street lights and shook her head to divert her thoughts.


    After half an hour''s journey, Lisa arrived at the gate of Andien''s apartment. She handed the money to the driver and then rushed into the elevator.


    The woman knocked on Andien''s apartment door in a hurry while trying to catch up with her breath.


    "Lis,e on in. You look like you''re being chased by thugs looking all exhausted and messy like that!" Andien pulled Lisa in and led her to a chair. She grabbed a ss and filled it with cold water.


    "Drink first," she said as she handed a ss of cold water to Lisa.


    Lisa grabbed the ss and took a quick sip. She took a deep breath and then blinked. She rubbed her sweaty face and then leaned her head against the wall.


    "Damn¡­ that was crazy you won''t believe it!" Lisa suddenly said.


    "Don''t tell me you''re being chased by thugs!" Andien said anxiously.


    "Fortunately not! But it still makes me traumatized again!"


    Andien grabbed a chair and sat in front of Lisa. The plump woman leaned over, staring at Lisa''s shabby face with a glint of suspicion.


    "So what''s wrong with you, Lis?" Andien asked briefly.


    "I met Oscar at Rangga''s house!" Lisa replied as she handed an empty ss to Andien, "Can you give me some more water? I''m dead thirsty,"


    "Shit, Lis! I thought you were being chased by thugs! Thank goodness you''re safe now. But you didn''t do anything about Oscar right?" Andien asked back, grabbing an empty ss and then refilling it.


    "Well, originally, that damn foreigner wanted to take me back to my boarding house. I already got into his car, though. But I didn''t know why, I suddenly sensed something bad, so I just came out and ran away!" Lisa exined.


    The woman was not as ragged as before but her heart was still pounding a little. Even though Oscar did not know Andien''s apartment, the boarding house she lived in was no longer safe. The man could wait for her at the end of the alley at any time and then attack her like that time.


    "Don''t you want to move to a new boarding house? Howe Oscar follows you all this time!? Shit, you have a stalker!" Andien said, handing Lisa a ss.


    "It''s the only ce I can afford in the meantime, Ndien! If I have enough savings in the future, maybe I will rent an apartment near the office. I swear, I feel like running away from reality," Lisa said with a sigh.


    "I think you have to move immediately, Lis! I mean it! Instead of being bullied by your ex-husband like this, why don''t just you move? You can do nothing about Oscar too. Unless you really want to go back to him, and just give up on the situation, I can''t block you, right?" Andien replied, shrugging her shoulders.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa went to the office from Andien''s apartment. Then she returned to the boarding housete in the evening.


    She was dumbfounded when she saw the gate door open. The double padlocks that locked the fence seemed to have been ripped off with a crowbar. The boarding house lights were also turned on like the usual nights.


    Lisa walked in cautiously.. She took a wooden stick at the end of the living room and was surprised to see the figure of a tall, slender man in front of her, sitting rxed with his legs crossed.

 Chapter 168 - Last Night With You

    "Good evening, Lisa. How was work?" Oscar asked with a sneer on the edge of his sensual full lips.


    "You! You were trespassing at someone''s ce and broke through the gate of this boarding house!" Lisa said in her high voice as she put her index finger on Oscar''s face.


    "Oh, I''m sorry about the gate of your boarding house. I''ve prepared a recement," the man threw a key at Lisa. "That''s the new key for this boarding house lock. I have a spare key so I cane in here anytime ande to you, Lisa,"


    "Don''t be stupid, I can change my new padlock!" Lisa snarled, throwing away the key Oscar gave her.


    "Oh no problem, I can buy hundreds of new locks. This rickety house doesn''t even need a sophisticated padlock for it. Still, it''s useless if I can still break it, right?" The man lowered his legs and put his fingers on hisp.


    His two blue eyes stared at Lisa with a cold, lustful look. A gaze that Lisa had ever witnessed when she first met the man in the Sky Lounge.


    "You white people don''t know shame! I told you many times, we are divorced! You have ra and William, why do you still have the heart to hurt me like this, Oscar?"


    The man snorted. He got up from the sofa and walked over to Lisa. He pushed Lisa with his tall body so that the woman was crushed by the wall then put one of his hands against the wall close to Lisa''s face.


    "What do you think I''m here for? Don''t pretend to be stupid, you''re an adult just like me," he replied in a deep, seductive voice.


    Hearing that heavy voice made Lisa''s whole body shake. This man was terrible but so hard to resist!


    Lisa''s heart started beating very fast. Her eyes bulged, feeling slightly terrified. The man''s tall and athletic body looked very strong and seductive. Lisa really wanted to run her long fingers over the man''s broad chest.


    ''Oh no Lisa, don''t think of anything weird! Remember he''s not your husband, he''s someone else''s husband!''


    Lisa immediately pushed the man as hard as she could, "Sorry, I can''t be with you anymore. You already have a wife and a child! I''m not a homewrecker!"


    Oscar ignored Lisa''s words. The man pushed Lisa against the wall and locked her with his strong arms.


    "ra can wait at home. I just wanted to see you tonight," the man exhaled a warm breath right on Lisa''s neck.


    The tingles began to creep from the tip of Lisa''s spine to the top of her head. Oh for heaven sake don''t let this man tease her again!


    "Oscar, stop it or I''ll call the police!" Lisa firmly said, trying to bluff.


    The man chuckled slightly. "Don''t be ridiculous. I hacked your cell phone so that I can control and monitor you from my cell phone," the man showed his cell phone to Lisa.


    "Want a proof?" Oscar pressed a button on his cell phone. He pressed random number keys from his cell phone screen.


    When the man pressed the call button, Lisa''s cell phone immediately turned on and dials the random number Oscar entered from the man''s cell phone.


    "You bastard!" Lisa scoffed, getting furious.


    "This way, I can also find out where you have gone. You can''t run away from me, Lisa, you can''t!"


    "Fix my cell phone and return it back to normal!" Lisa snapped again.


    "Or what? You want to call the police? Please, just do it now!"


    Lisa pressed a button on her cell phone, made a call to the emergency number but it didn''t dial the call at all. The cell phone refused to make outgoing calls.


    Oscar looked down on her triumphantly and condescendingly. "How about it, Lisa? Still want to call the police again?"


    Lisa froze in silence. The woman lowered her head, drowned in her own thoughts. She indirectly showed her defeat in front of Oscar from behind the glint of her eyes that began to dim.


    The prey had fallen in the grasp of the tiger. That''s what Lisa had in mind.


    The woman shuffled from where she stood. Oscar then sped his hands together and brought Lisa''s body closer to his strong broad chest.


    He gently stroked Lisa''s unkempt ck hair. This time, the man did not resort to violence. He gently touched Lisa''s chin and lifted it up. He stared at Lisa''s beautiful, wless face then kissed her passionately.


    Surprisingly, there was no rejection from Lisa at all! It was as if her body craved for Oscar''s touch that she hadn''t tasted in a long time.


    Lisa could not deny that this man, the man who was once her husband, was very good in bed.


    The kiss was so hot that Lisa asked for more and more. Oscar pressed his sexy full lips even deeper. The kiss deepened and the passion in Lisa''s heart grew even more intense.


    His kisses were like addiction!


    For a moment, Lisa let go of the kiss and took a deep breath. "Oscar, you bastard. Why don''t you just do this with ra?" She asked in a weak voice.


    The man smiled faintly, the glint in his eyes showed a burning passion. "You know me well, Lisa, so don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    Oscar smashed Lisa''s lips again with passion. The two interlocked with each other, making the air in the living room get hotter!


    The man caught Lisa''s butt then lifted her up. He climbed the stairs andid Lisa''s limp body on the bed. He slowly removed Lisa''s shirt from the top cor down, exposing Lisa''s beautiful breasts.


    For a long time, he stared at the mound closely, then returned to squeeze it with gentle movements.


    The touch made Lisa moan with pleasure. She wanted to reject it but her body couldn''t lie to her feelings!


    Every time the man touched her, Lisa asked for more and more.


    "Oscar," Lisa softly said with a sigh. "I want you,"


    The man smiled triumphantly. He started to unbutton his shirt and then threw the clothes everywhere.


    He brought his face close to Lisa''s neck, approached Lisa''s earlobe and whispered, "As you wish mydy..."


    Lisa had lost her mind. The woman just wanted to be touched and satisfied by her ex-husband all night long.


    Lisa automatically lifted one of her legs and slung it over Oscar''s broad shoulder. The man smiled mischievously. "Can''t wait, huh? Wait, I''ll check first,"


    Oscar pushed one of his fingers into Lisa''s body. The woman was aroused. He could not have thought that it would be this easy to make Lisa submit to his touch.


    "You bitch, I know you really really miss my touch right?" Oscar said while chewing Lisa''s earlobe.


    The woman groaned and sighed under the knees of the tall, athletic man.


    "Don''t talk too much, you damn Caucasian! Fuck me hard!"


    The man took out his manhood from behind his ck cloth pants. He was very aroused, his thing looked very powerful and was ready to break through Lisa''s body without mercy.


    Oscar sank himself into Lisa''s femininity. The man moved his hips slowly then gradually increased his speed faster and faster.


    A few minutester, they both reached the peak of pleasure until the man released his loads on Lisa''s face.


    Lisa thought that she had been joking with herself all this time. This man''s ability in bed was truly extraordinary. The woman gasped for breath, feeling overwhelmed. Her strength had been squeezed out by the man of European descent in less than an hour.


    "You are amazing Oscar, I still remember it like before!"

 Chapter 169 - Regret Comes Last

    After making love, Lisaid down her overwhelmed body. The man finished her off until she had no energy left. Oscar''s strength was also drained from their intense lovemaking. He smiled with satisfaction while staring at the ceiling in Lisa''s room which was starting to be moldy.


    "Lisa, are you okay?" Oscar asked, turning his head and staring at the face of the woman lying next to him. Her cheeks were bright red like boiled crab.


    Lisa turned to the man, staring at his two clear blue eyes as clear aske water at the top of the mountain. "Yes and no," Lisa briefly answered.


    "You mean?" The man frowned.


    "I still don''t understand, where did you learn to make love like that? Fuck! I couldn''t even refuse your touch!" Lisa added, starting to regret letting herself be controlled by lust.


    "I''ve been doing it more than you can ever think. I''ve made love to a girl my age at school Even since I was in middle school. It''s different from the people in your country here," he casually answered.


    "Nonsense! You must have learned from porn movies," Lisa said sarcastically.


    "Hmm¡­ true. But experience is the best teacher, isn''t it? The more often you do it, the better you get. Don''t you think so?


    The man''s voice was deep and sexy. Every time Lisa listened to the masculine vibrations, Lisa''s sense of hearing immediately became responsive. The deep, sensual voice of the blonde haired man sent a tremor that could evoke a tingling feeling through Lisa''s body.


    "You foreigners really love sex!" Lisa jokingly elbowed the man''s arm.


    In return, Oscarughed faintly and then leaned toward Lisa. He leaned closer and embraced Lisa.


    "If it rains tonight, it''ll be very cold and this embrace will feel warmer and more sentimental. Don''t you agree?" Oscar suddenly said.


    Lisa didn''t respond, she just stared at the ceiling in her room nkly. For a moment, her thoughts began to wander everywhere.


    "For God''s sake, I will regret this..." Lisa softly said.


    The next morning, Lisa woke up in Oscar''s arms. The man was still fast asleep. She didn''t want to wake the man beside her. Slowly, she dragged her body out of the man''s arm and gently put his arm down.


    ''Oh my God, how handsome he is!''


    This morning Lisa excused herself from entering the office because her condition was very messy, both physically and mentally. Making love with Oscar always overwhelmed Lisa.


    For a moment, Lisa thought that her decision to surrender herself to Oscarst night was too stupid. She wanted to be used by a foreign man of European descent just to satisfy her sexual desires.


    Lisa understood it well, that no matter how often the man came and made love to her, he would not love her. No, that man left no ce for her in his heart. She thought that only ra was in Oscar''s heart.


    When the blonde haired man woke up, he didn''t say a word to Lisa. He grabbed his clothes that he threw carelessly on the floorst night and put them on. The man still looked handsome and charming even though he was messy.


    Without saying goodbye, the man went downstairs and walked away. It looked like he was satisfied withst night''s game.


    Lisa did not greet him when the man left, as if the two were there just there to vent their sexual desires. No feelings involved, there was also no love between them.


    ''I will regret it very soon!''


    ***


    Two dayster, Lisa returned to the office and worked as usual. Oscar didn''te to her against night, so Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief. At least for now.


    Tomorrow would be the day tomemorate Independence Day. The office of Colors Advertising gave its employees two days off from the 16th and 17th. Red and white gs had been disyed everywhere. Independence day decorations also adorned almost all of the street rows in the capital.


    This holiday was the time for Lisa to visit Mother and Be. Thest time Lisa came home was during New Year''s Eve with Rangga. Lisa didn''t realize that it had been a long time since she came home. It just felt like yesterday when she was joking and making up with her mother.


    After work, Lisa took the time to go to the shopping center to buy souvenirs for her mother and sister. She wanted to give them another surprise like on New Year''s Eve!


    Incidentally, the shopping center Lisa went to was not too far from her mother''s house, it only took half an hour by busway to get to her destination.


    After leaving the shopping center, Lisa rushed to the bus stop to get on the busway and arrived at her mother''s house.


    Looking at the old building made Lisa want to shed tears. How she had missed her mom and Be!


    Lisa pressed the doorbell and Be answered it. Be''s face shone in joy when she saw a slender woman carrying a gift!


    "Geez, it''s you! I really miss you! Damn... how long has it been since youst came home? Why did you take so long, Sis? Where have you been?" She eximed cheerfully.


    "Sorry, I''m really busy working, how is your college? Everything''s good?" Lisa asked back. Be nodded excitedly in return.


    "Come on Sis,e in, Mom will be cooking for dinner soon!"


    Be pulled Lisa inside and yelled at her mother. How happy Kum was when she saw her eldest daughtere home.


    "Oh my God Lisa, I miss you, honey! Why haven''t you been home for a long time?" Kum asked longingly.


    "Working, of course. Oh by the way, I brought you and Be a present," Lisa handed over a parcel for her mother and Be.


    Kum opened the parcel and saw its contents. A smile appeared on the edge of her lips. "Aww, how did you know that I need a knife again? Lisa, this knives collection is very good, it must be expensive, right?"


    "Oh, I bought it at the discount, Mom!" Lisa replied curtly.


    "Wow, you''re really cool, Sis! I need a picture book with a ruler! Haha, thank you! I see you''re quick at learning from your mistake," Be teased, giving Lisa a wicked smile.


    "Hey, aren''t you the one who says that if you give a gift, it must be useful!?" Lisa joked back.


    "Lisa, you are staying, right? I want us to have breakfast together tomorrow. Do you want to stay, honey?" Her mother asked with a happy face and a flowery heart.


    "Of course, Mom! My purpose here is to stay overnight because I''ve missed you..."


    "I''m d you work hard, kid. No problem even if you''re not rich. The important thing is you keep trying, okay?" Kum patted Lisa''s shoulder gently.


    If it weren''t for Kum and Be, Lisa wouldn''t have been struggling to find money to support them. Since her love life was ruined, Lisa realized one thing¡ª she shouldn''t rely on other people too often.


    "Mom," Lisa suddenly said. "Here, let me help out for dinner tomorrow,"

 Chapter 170 - Caught In The Act!

    Independence Day had arrived,memoration events were held everywhere. The entire alleyway was crowded with people gathered in a series of festivepetitions.


    The children looked happy and happy with their games. Some were joking while cheering their friends racing in the field using rice sacks.


    Some teenagers worked hand in hand to pull the rope so it wouldn''t fall on the other side. What a festive day!


    That evening, Kum was seen preparing for dinner that she would hold together with Be and Lisa. The middle-aged woman was busy in the kitchen preparing the ingredients. She had to start early so that when the sun had set and the night reced the cheerful morning face, all the dishes were ready to be served on the dining table.


    Early in the morning, Be and Lisa were supposed to help Kum in the kitchen to prepare everything, but Be seemed to be still fast asleep in her room. The girl had not slept this well since she was in college. She would not waste this golden opportunity.


    Lisa knocked on Be''s door several times, but there was no response at all.


    "Be! Wake up now! A young woman shouldn''t sleep around this hour!" Lisa teased from behind the door.


    "You''re really old school, Sis!" Be replied irritably. She growled and went back to sleep.


    "Come on, wake up and help me buy groceries at the market! Come with me to the market now!" Lisa shouted through the door.


    Be ignored her and kept quiet, pretending to be asleep so that Lisa wouldn''t force her out to the market.


    ''Seriously? Why can''t I have my peaceful sleep this holiday?'' Be thought.


    Kum walked over to Lisa who was upset because of Be. The middle-aged woman patted Lisa''s shoulder and said, "Just let her be, she''s tired. She''s been sleeping only 3 hours a day this week because of her thesis!"


    "Then who will help you, mom?" Lisa asked, feeling worried. It''s not that she doubted her mother''s ability to cook, but she was afraid that her mother''s diabetes would recur and then something bad would happen.


    "You can help me first. Later, when Be wakes up and isn''t tired, she can help me too!" Kum exined softly.


    ''Ah, Be is really spoiled by Mom.''


    Hearing her mother''s exnation, Lisa chuckled and sighed. "Fine then, here let me help you. Wanna buy anything at the market?" Lisa asked.


    "Please buy me 2 kilos of beef, one chicken, and this is basically everything on this grocery list. You just have to follow it," Kum handed over a piece of paper in a slightly hard to read handwriting. Lisa narrowed her eyes trying to understand the ruffled row of letters.


    "Ugh mom your writing is messy," Lisa eximed spontaneously.


    "I''m old, honey. I hope you understand," her mother replied innocently.


    After that, Lisa grabbed her jacket and hurried to the market on foot. The atmosphere that afternoon was so festive. Colorful lights adorned the streets and alleys around her house. Red and white ornaments stretched from the end of the alley to the top.


    Theughter of small children running around carrying red and white gs decorated the atmosphere that afternoon. Every now and then they waved the little g they were holding cheerfully.


    Seeing a sight that she had rarely seentely made Lisa a bit stunned. The little children were happy living their carefree life as if their biggest burden was just the math homework.


    Ah, Lisa longed for that time. But her childhood was not as happy as many kids had it. If it weren''t for her father, she might still have good childhood memories she could keep.


    While walking down a busy street, Lisa took a deep breath and looked around. How happy she was to see the happy faces of the residents around in this once a year event.


    Arriving at the market, Lisa bought all her mother''s groceries. Unfortunately, the meat that her mother asked for was only half of what they had left, so she couldn''t help bute back with what she got.


    When Lisa returned home, she immediately went to Kum in the kitchen and handed over her mother''s shopping.


    The middle-aged woman took all the ingredients and arranged them on the table. "You only have this much meat?" Kum asked in surprise.


    "Yeah, is that not enough? How many people will you inviteter?" Lisa asked back.


    "Not much, just 4 neighbors with you. If Rangga is here, maybe it''s not enough."


    Lisa was immediately stunned when she heard her mother mention Rangga''s name. Her heart started beating fast. Her mother still didn''t know that Rangga had confessed his feelings to Lisa not long ago.


    Lisa hoped her mother wouldn''t ask further about Rangga.


    "Oh, he''s not here, Mom. Rangga is doing business out of town for a month," Lisa said, hiding her feelings a little awkwardly.


    Her mother only nodded in return and then went back to cooking for dinner.


    In thete afternoon, the food was almost ready, but something was missing.


    "Lisa!" Kum called from the kitchen aloud. "The meat you bought at the market this afternoon was not enough to feed 5 people. Just try to buy it at the supermarket!"


    Lisa nodded, she put on her jacket again and walked to the nearest supermarket. Finally, she found the beef that her mother had requested.


    After leaving the supermarket, Lisa paused to breathe. It turned out that it was quite tiring to walk from the house to the supermarket which was almost 1 kilometer away.


    As she stood in front of the supermarket door, Lisa saw two familiar figures. The figure stood not far from where she stood. Lisa took a step toward the figure slowly, trying to keep them from spotting her.


    It was true, she saw Rangga and Be chatting to each other.


    Seeing the two people talking made Lisa confused. Wasn''t Rangga out of town!? Why was that man in Jakarta talking to Be?


    Lisa didn''t know what the two of them were talking about but she could see a big, happy smile on Be''s lips.


    Lisa was also watching closely at the way Be looked at the tall, slender man. Her sister looked at Rangga in a very unusual way. Be looked at him with a cat-shy look and her eyes always sparkled with joy whenever she met him, as if Rangga was a handsome prince who hade to pick her up.


    Lisa didn''t want them to know her whereabouts, so she immediately hid behind a tree, still monitoring the two of them.


    She didn''t want Be to do stupid things that could endanger herself. Be was not a child anymore, but she didn''t want her sister to approach Rangga and confess her love for him. No, Rangga was an adult who was mentally and financially mature, while Be was still a girl who barely knew what it meant to be in a romantic rtionship!


    After Rangga finished talking to Be and left the girl, Lisa went straight to Be and said, "Hey! What were you doing?"


    Be was surprised to hear Lisa''s voice and saw her sister''s face, which looked displeased. She could only smile slightly as if she was a mouse deer caught stealing cucumbers.


    "Eh, Sis Lisa .... Why are you here?" Be asked, pretending to be stupid.

 Chapter 171 - Get Slapped!

    Lisa patted her forehead when she heard her younger sister''s naive response. Didn''t Be realize that Lisa was watching over her while she talked with Rangga?


    "Tell me what were you doing with Rangga?" Lisa suspiciously asked. Her eyes narrowed, her brows were knitted together.


    Be turned her head and looked around, acting as if she hadn''t done anything suspicious. "Uh...nothing, just... hehe, nothing! Hehe."


    "Bell," Lisa said, patting her sister''s shoulder. "Let''s go home. Tell me after this,"


    Along the way home, there was no conversation between the two. An awkward atmosphere began to envelop the sisters. The night wind began to blow very hard, and the cold pierced the skin.


    "Sis," Be said, breaking the silence, "Did you see me and Brother Rangga talking earlier?" Be turned and looked at Lisa who was walking next to her.


    "Obviously yes! You really knew, didn''t you?" Lisa replied with a little annoyance.


    "What were you doing, Sis?" Be asked again, now with great suspicion.


    "Mom told me to buy meat at the market this afternoon," Lisa exined tly.


    Hearing her sister''s exnation, Be breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Sis, I want to ask something anyway," Be grabbed Lisa''s arm and stared at her, eyes sparkling like a child with joy.


    In return, Lisa nodded and turned to look at Be.


    "Are you sure you don''t have a crush on Brother Rangga?"


    "What do you mean asking me that?" Lisa replied, getting annoyed. Her face looked more serious than before. She frowned and stared at Be. "I have said many times, I''m just a close friend with Rangga! We don''t have any other special rtionship. I''ve been friends with him since childhood, even before you were born! So howe we can date?!"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation, Be sighed, as if all the problems in her life had really been resolved in the snap of a finger. Be gave a satisfied smile from the corner of her lips, feeling her uneasiness relieved.


    "Didn''t you tell me that you really have feelings for Rangga?" Lisa suspiciously asked.


    Be ignored her sister''s question. She was just staring straight at the road without even looking at Lisa. She slightly lowered her head, staring at her feet which were slowly moving.


    Seeing her sister''s strange behavior made Lisa even more suspicious. Be was not usually this quiet when she was asked something. Be was a responsive person, so if the girl didn''t respond to a question at all, it could be concluded that she was having a problem or was hiding something.


    Lisa sighed, trying to make Be spill the beans. Her sister was clearly hiding something from her.


    "Bell, I''ll let you know... You are already big. After this, you will also graduate. I just hope you do your thesis well so you can graduate on time and quickly find work. This way, you won''t have to bother mom anymore. Your job is to focus on studying. Don''t let anything distract you, especially dating! Or your college life will be ruined!"


    Hearing Lisa''s advice made Be feel offended. It was as if Lisa merely saw her as a smelly girl who just graduated from high school. "True what you said, I''m already big. I''ll reach 21 soon. I can go to a nightclub, so you don''t have to advise me like I''m some high school student! Do you think you can control my life just because you''re older than me?"


    "Bell, I''m just telling you from my experience! Don''t let your life fall apart like what I have now. Just because of a guy, my life turns into a big mess! What do you want to be if you follow my steps? Do you want to be like me?!" Lisa snarled in a raised voice.


    Be was not happy when her older sister confronted her. "Sis, please... I''m not asking for your advice and lectures. I know what I''m doing with my life, so please don''t try to tell me what to do with my thesis, how and when I''ll graduate or that I can''t date any guys!"


    "You really...! Be honest, you actually like Rangga, don''t you?" Lisa asked again., trying to make sure.


    The question seemed like an urge to Be. Her emotions started to burn, she really didn''t like being pushed like this. The girl raised her voice and looked at Lisa''s face, who looked displeased.


    "Yes! I like Rangga! I''ve even liked him for a long time!"


    Lisa''s guess was right. She really didn''t like hearing what her younger sister had just said. "Bell, don''t you realize that you''re wrong? Rangga is much older than you. The age gap between you guys is almost 7 years!"


    "So what if Rangga is 7 years older than me, huh? I like a mature and well-established lover like Rangga! You¡­ Can''t you just stop sticking your nose to my business? Quit telling me who I can and can''t like!"


    "Bell, the problem is that you are too young to be in a rtionship. You better spend and make use of your youth being happy. I don''t care if it''s travelling, getting into entrepreneurship or making use of your current talents. Anyway, don''t let yourself fall down because of a rtionship!"


    Lisa didn''t want her younger sister to have the same fate as her. No, Be still had the opportunity to reach a brighter future. She didn''t want her younger sister to suffer from being cheated by boys like her. She didn''t want her younger sister to be a pathetic young widow like her.


    "But I like Rangga!" Be whined in a spoiled tone.


    "But you can''t date Rangga! He''s much older than you!" Lisa replied irritably.


    "But I like older and the ripe ones! Age is not a problem for me, Lis! The important thing is that I feelfortable!"


    "No, you can''t date Rangga. Point. I won''t let you be with Rangga!"


    "Why can''t you!? Please tell me, what''s your reason that you can''t allow me to date Rangga?"


    Hearing that question made Lisa speechless. She was confused, what should she say to Be so that her younger sister would pay heed to her advice as to not have a rtionship with a much older man at such a young age.


    "Bell, I think you''re crazy if you like Rangga. Yours and his world are so different, I''m not sure Rangga and you will fit together," Lisa replied.


    "And how are you exactly sure about it!?"


    "Bel, I am Rangga''s childhood friend! I know more about Rangga than you!" Lisa snapped, starting to run out of patience. "Rangga is not as simple as you see! You only meet him asionally. You only met Rangga when our family was having a meal together or when you asked him to help you work on your thesis!"


    In her heart, Lisa really wanted to tell Be that Rangga already had a child even though he was not his own child. In addition, Rangga also had a lot of mysteries about his love life, especially with his ex-girlfriend, Maria. However, the timing was not very right. She was forced to prevent her younger sister from dating Rangga.


    "Lis, I also know that person doesn''t have a simple life! Everyone has their own problems. I don''t care what you say, I just love Rangga and I''ll be with him!"


    Hearing her stubborn sister made Lisa''s patience run out. The woman raised her hand and pped Be''s cheek hard.


    "Ouch!!! Why did you hit me!?!?!" Be shouted in surprise, rubbing her flushed cheek.

 Chapter 172 - Dont Hurt Your Little Sister!

    "Don''t be nosy when I talk to you!" Lisa replied irritably. Her voice boomed as she put her index finger on Be''s face.


    "Oh, I know why you forbid me to like Rangga. You actually have feelings for him, right? Don''t be hypocritical!" Be snarled fiercely.


    Hearing her sister''s usation, Lisa suddenly raised her head and looked at Be with an angry face. "What do you mean by that? Are you using me? What evidence do you have?"


    "It''s clear that you prevented me from liking Brother Rangga for reasons that didn''t even make sense. You''re actually jealous and want Rangga to be yours, so you don''t want me to be with him!"


    Lisa''s heart skipped a beat when she heard her younger sister''s usation. She was offended by what Be said so she pped her in the cheek again.


    "I dare you to say it again and I''ll beat you up!" Lisa shouted angrily.


    "Is this how you treat your own sister? Fine, p me again! Come on! Just kill me if you need to so you''re satisfied!" Be snapped out loud.


    Her younger sister''s words burned Lisa''s anger even more. She couldn''t bear to hear any vile words from Be. Without saying much, she grabbed Be by the cor and then shook her as if she was a traitor who had stabbed her from behind.


    "You bastard! Take back your words! What do you mean by using me of being jealous of you!?" Lisa asked in a loud voice. She swung her hand and pped Be again, making the girl''s cheeks look even redder.


    "This is your fault! I''m just expressing my feelings to him but you decided toplicate the problem. You said you were friends with Rangga? Howe you p your own sister!?"


    "I''m telling you so that you don''t be a useless person like me! Your future is still bright, don''t waste it for a damn rtionship! "


    "But I love Rangga! I want to go out with him!" Be said, ignoring Lisa''s words.


    Lisa gave up, her anger started to die out. She snorted irritably and looked away from Be then walked back to the house.


    When she got home, Lisa came with a sulking face. Be also had the same look but only worse. The girl then threw her shoes to the end of the room.


    "Don''t overdo it! Stop being childish!" Lisa eximed irritably.


    Kum had just finished with the work in the kitchen and approached Lisa. Then she took the grocery bag from Lisa''s hand.


    "Lisa, what took you so long? I only asked you to buy meat at the supermarket though," Kum asked anxiously.


    "Rx ma''am, the queue was long and it took so long," Lisa lied so that her mother wouldn''t be too anxious.


    Be rushed into her room with an irritated face, passing through Lisa and Kum without saying a word. The girl looked down and threw her bag on the dining room''s chair.


    When Be was about to enter her room, Kum stole a nce at her youngest daughter''s face. She saw the bruise on her left cheek. At the same time, Be started to shed tears.


    "Be? What''s wrong with you, honey? Who hit you in the face?" Kum asked worriedly. The middle-aged woman approached her youngest daughter and gently stroked Be''s back.


    That, of course, was an opportunity for Be toin to her mother. Lisa also understood that her younger sister was very spoiled so that her mother would believe everything that Be told her.


    The girl started sobbing, rubbing her eyes as if she was the most miserable girl in the world. Be was very good at acting in order to win her mother''s heart!


    "Moooooom," Be whined with a cry.


    Kum hugged Be with a pitiful look. She helped her wipe her tears that poured down the girl''s face like December rain with the hem of her shirt.


    Seeing her youngest daughter crying like this broke Kum''s heart. "Oh Be, my dear daughter, who could beat you like this? Tell me, I will make them pay for itter! "


    Lisa didn''t say anything, she just looked at Be with a great annoyance.


    ''You don''t have to be so dramatic, you little prick! It''s your fault that you made me angry!''


    "Lisa hit me! Sister Lisa hit me mom!" Be said, sobbing.


    Lisa then red at her with a sharp and angry look.


    "If you had watched your words and didn''t nder me like that, you wouldn''t be pped!" Lisa replied, pointing her index finger at Be''s face.


    "Oh Lisa, what have you done to your little sister! Are you crazy? This is your sister, your sister! You should take care of her as her older sister, not beat her!" Kum said, feeling sorry for Be.


    "That''s exactly what I did, mom! First, I advised her not to be careless with her life choices. Second, I told her to be serious and focus on studying so she could graduate quickly. Third, she dared to nder me so she got what she deserved!" Lisa fired back, defending herself from her younger sister''s usation.


    "Lisa, if you want to advise your sister, you should talk to her with patience instead of hitting her!" Kum replied, defending her youngest daughter.


    Be could never be wrong in her mother''s eyes no matter how much Lisa tried to exin the truth. Kum spoiled Be much more than Lisa. It was as if Be was the incarnation of a goddess who must be guarded and would never do anything wrong!


    But Lisa had to defend herself in this case. She believed that what she did to Be was for her sister''s own good.


    "That''s what I did before I pped her because she was stubborn and ndered me, mom!" Lisa eximed, raising her voice as her emotions began to take over her.


    "Regardless, you are still the older one so you need to set a good example to her. Hitting your sister is not a good example! Now, apologize to Be!" Kum firmly said.


    "Mom! Why should I apologize to her when it wasn''t even my fault?! I did what I must as a good sister!"


    "Yes, but you don''t have to p me, Lis!" Be said with a choking voice, still crying in her mother''s arms.


    "You bastard, don''t talk too much!" Lisa snapped, pointing at Be''s face with passionate anger.


    "That''s enough, Lisa! Don''t yell at your sister like that!" Kum replied, still defending her youngest daughter.


    "Mom, just so you know, I advised her not to date when she''s got a thesis to finish! But sheughed at me and kept on going around using me of liking Rangga!"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation made Kum speechless. He looked at Be with a face full of disbelief.


    Be looked at her mother with a sad face. The girl shook her head in response.


    "Lisa! How evil you are to nder your own sister!" Kum said, denying the fact that Be was lying.


    "Whatever! I''m tired! Do what you want!"


    The woman rushed into her bedroom, mmed the door and locked it. Be and Kum were still silent in their seats.


    The atmosphere that night suddenly turned awkward and silent. The dinner that had been prepared gradually became cold.


    A few minutes after the feud, the guests arrived and they had dinner together. Only Lisa was absent.


    Kum looked at the empty dining table for a moment and thought about how Lisa was doing.

 Chapter 173 - Dont Approach My Sister!

    The next morning, Kum prepared breakfast as usual. Be woke up earlier than she usually did. The girl immediately pulled up the chair on the dining table and sat down with her sleepy eyes.


    Lisa''s not up yet. She usually woke up earlier than Be. It seemed thatst night''s feud made her reluctant to get out of bed and have their breakfast together.


    Ten minutes after Be woke up, Lisa came out of her room. She did not greet Be nor her mother.


    Seeing her eldest daughter walk to the bathroom, Kum immediately greeted her. Unfortunately, Lisa ignored her. It looked like her eldest daughter was still angry with her.


    Lisa sat on a chair at the dining table with a sour face. She didn''t look at her younger sister''s face at all. The two siblings were mutually silent. There''s no warm atmosphere around them.


    Kum just finished cooking. She brought a bowl of chicken soup and put it on the dining table. She looked at her two daughters looking awkward with a worried face.


    "Why are you two silent? Eat up so that you don''t feel weakter," Kum said, trying to break the ice cold atmosphere.


    The middle-aged woman returned to the kitchen, carrying a te of fried chicken and a bowl of rice. She spooned the rice and gave it to Be, stroking her back.


    Seeing this scene made Lisa annoyed and jealous. That''s how spoiled her little sister was.


    She used a little too much force when she pulled the soup bowl that there was a crackling sound.


    Kum felt an unpleasant aura from Lisa. She looked at her eldest daughter with a confused face.


    "What''s wrong with you? Leave what happened yesterday in the past, don''t drag it on like this!" Kum said.


    Lisa did not pay attention to her mother. Instead, she deliberately kept quiet so that her mother would know that she didn''t want to be disturbed.


    After breakfast, Lisa returned to her boarding house. She did not say anything to Be and her mother. The woman just left without leaving a message.


    ***


    When Lisa returned to work in the office as usual, she still could not forget the hurtful words that her younger sister spewed.


    How could her younger sister fall in love with a man much older than her and use her of liking Rangga, thus forbidding her to stay away from the tall, thin man?


    ''You''ve managed to baffle me with your attitude, Bel!'' Lisa muttered in her heart.


    However, Be didn''t know that Lisa worked for Rangga. If her younger sister found out that Rangga was her boss, Be could be badly jealous and their rtionship as siblings would get worse.


    Lisa felt her head dizzy thinking about solving this trivial problem that could turn fatal.


    If it weren''t for Rangga, Lisa wouldn''t have been able to survive until now. It''s all thanks to Rangga that she was able tond a job in the man''spany. Still, sooner orter, her younger siblings would find out that Lisa worked under Rangga.


    After thinking about various ways, Lisa decided to face Rangga directly.


    She left her desk and went up to the second floor, approached the secretary and asked permission to speak directly to Rangga.


    Lisa knocked firmly on the door to the president''s room. A man''s voice was heard from behind the door telling her to enter.


    She opened the door then walked in. This time, she stood with an upright and steady posture like a cop.


    "Morning, Lis," Rangga casually said, "What''s wrong?"


    "No, I want to talk to you. It''s about personal matters," Lisa briefly and firmly said.


    Rangga raised his eyebrows and invited Lisa to sit down. The woman then approached his table and sighed.


    "So, the reason I went to your room is I want to talk about Be," Lisa said, opening the conversation. She linked her hands and ced it on Rangga''s desk.


    Rangga moved from his seat, resting on his chin. The man''s face looked curious. "Okay, what''s wrong with her? Do you need me to help your sister again?"


    "No, this doesn''t concern the rtionship between me and you as good friends. But please, stay away from my sister. I don''t want my sister to date at a young age like me. I don''t want my sister to have a miserable life like me because she fell in love," Lisa firmly exined.


    Rangga chuckled, he adjusted his seat. "What do you mean, Lis? What do I have to do with Be?"


    "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid, I know you''re close to Be," Lisa fiercely said.


    The man raised his hand as if he was a criminal caught in the act. "Wow, wow, calm down/ Looks like you''ve misunderstood me..."


    "Don''t you know that I think of Be like my own sister like you think of me like your own brother?" He added, smiling sweetly.


    Lisa didn''t understand, she frowned as she red at the dark eyes of the curly haired man.


    "Then what happened between you two during independence day in front of the supermarket near my house? I saw you talking to Be for a long time. What did that mean?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    The man chuckled again. He blinked then leaned forward, crossing his arms.


    "Lis, you really misunderstood. I just came from the same supermarket because I wanted to buy my mother a gift, so I happened to run into Be. And yes, she also happened toe out from the same supermarket. I didn''t know she wanted to buy groceries there, and then she said hello to me. That''s all."


    Hearing Rangga''s exnation made Lisa''s heart relieved. "Geez, I thought you purposely approached my sister because you like her!"


    "Woah, really? Your younger sister said that she''s about to graduate. She also asked me about job vacancies when we met that day so how could I reject her?"


    "Well, howe you didn''t stop by my mother''s house yesterday?" Lisa asked back.


    "After I left the supermarket, I had to go to my mom''s house and leave the hotel because there was a banquet withpany leaders who coborated with mypany. Sorry I couldn''t stop by that night," Rangga exined.


    Lisa then thought for a moment, trying to grasp whether what the man said was a lie or not. But from the look in his sparkling eyes, it seemed that the man told her the truth.


    "But what you''ve been talking about just now isn''t a lie, is it?" Lisa asked to confirm Rangga.


    "Of course not! Why should I lie to you? I don''t get anything from lying to my childhood friend, seriously!" Rangga exined, smiling.


    Lisa then smiled again with relief. She lowered her head and apologized.


    "If I have free timeter, I''ll stop by at your mother''s house. Do you also want to visit her?"


    Hearing Rangga''s sentence, Lisa was immediately surprised and fell silent.

 Chapter 174 - Who Is The Man With You?

    Rangga''s question made Lisa anxious. What did the man want by visiting her mother? Did he want to approach Be?


    "Eh, what is it for?" Lisa asked, trying to cover her suspicion.


    "I just want to visit your mother, can''t I? Why are you asking me that anyway? It''s not like you, Lis!" Rangga replied casually.


    "I didn''t mean that, it''s just that... why am I still not sure about your exnation earlier?" Lisa suddenly said.


    "You don''t seem to know me, Lis! Really, I don''t have any feelings for your sister except as a family. You should''ve understood who my heart''s for," the man nced at Lisa''s eyes seductively.


    Seeing that gaze, Lisa immediately frowned. She sprung from her seat and said, "No way! Even until the end of the world I will not want to date you!" Lisa exined firmly.


    The manughed at Lisa''s words.


    "I swear! After all, don''t you still have a connection with your ex named Maria? Try it, just go back with her. Well, I didn''t mean to interfere in your affairs, but I think it''s better if you just give your heart to her,"


    Hearing Lisa''sst words made Rangga''s cheerful face suddenly gloomy. The man turned his gaze to the left then muttered. "Maria, huh¡­?"


    "Sorry, but me and Maria are over. We have been apart for a long time and my problem with he3r is really reallyplicated. I no longer have a rtionship with Maria so I have the right to find a recement for her, don''t you think?" Rangga exined, staring at Lisa with a sad face like a kitten asking for food.


    "Still, I can''t go out with you. It''s really weird, you know. You''ve been close to me, we have been ying since we were small and we end up going out. That sounds like FTV and I don''t want our rtionship to end that way!" Lisa replied, trying to convince Rangga.


    "You rejected me because you still have feelings for Oscar, don''t you?"


    Rangga''s words just now made Lisa skip a beat. It was difficult for her to answer the unexpected question. If she kept silent, it meant she''s indirectly showing Rangga that she still had feelings for Oscar. But Lisa was at a loss for words to describe her feelings.


    No, she wouldn''t tell Rangga, not at this time.


    The woman cleared her throat and excused, "Oh by the way, can I go back to my room? I''m done talking about Be''s problem,"


    Rangga looked at her suspiciously. "Are you sure you don''t have anything else to talk about?"


    "No. Also, I apologize for earlier. Sorry, I got it wrong. I''m sorry I used you of having a crush on Be that I thought you were making a move on her so you could go out with her," Lisa said, trying to change the subject so that she wouldn''t need to answer Rangga''sst question about Oscar.


    The man shrugged. "Okay, if you don''t have anything else then you can go back to your room again,"


    "Thank you, Mr. Rangga," Lisa said in a formal manner. The woman lowered her head as if Rangga wasn''t a friend she had known for a long time.


    The man snorted, he knew Lisa was thinking of something.


    The woman then returned to her desk with awkward steps. Her gaze was nk, like someone in a trance.


    She sat in her chair and took a deep breath.


    ''Finally! The problem about Be is finally over! Okay, I can sleep peacefully tonight!''


    ***


    After work, Lisa found Rangga standing outside of the door looking at thete evening sky. He stood beside the trash basket as he lit his cigarette.


    The man puffed his cig and then exhaled the smoke.


    For a moment, he turned and exchanged nces with Lisa. The man raised one of his hands to Lisa.


    Lisa looked down, maintaining professionalism in front of her colleagues.


    "Aren''t youing home, Lis?" Rangga asked from where he stood.


    "Yes, I''m going back to my boarding house!" Lisa replied briefly.


    The man turned his face again, staring at the crimson evening sky slowly engulfed by the darkness of the night.


    All employees in the Colors Advertisingpany had left the office when Lisa was still on her way to her boarding house. Without realizing it, a ck Mercedes pulled over and stopped.


    "Lis! Do you need a ride?" Rangga asked from behind the half open window.


    "Oh no, no, no! My boarding house is close! I can walk by myself!"


    "Come on, a girl walking alone into a quiet alley can be dangerous," Rangga teased.


    Lisa couldn''t refuse Rangga''s invitation. With a little reluctance, she opened the car''s door and entered.


    Once inside, she didn''t talk to Rangga at all. She still felt guilty for using Rangga. It''s impossible for her to forgive herself anytime soon.


    She didn''t look at the man the whole way. She just stared at the street with a nk gaze and lonely daydreams.


    The woman then fell asleep.


    ***


    Arriving at the gate of the boarding house, Lisa was still fast asleep. Rangga woke her up but she didn''t seem awake either!


    Finally, the man was forced to wait for Lisa in the car until the woman finally woke up by herself.


    "You must be really tired, huh?" Rangga asked himself.


    The man stared at Lisa''s face which was covered in her messy ck hair. He then put some strains of the ck, shiny hair away from her face.


    He stared at Lisa''s tiny face for a long time before the woman finally woke up.


    Lisa groaned as she slowly opened her eyes and woke up from her sleep.


    She was confused for a moment. Why had the car she rode in stopped?


    Lisa turned to Rangga then asked, "Why did it stop?"


    "We''ve been arriving here since earlier," Rangga said in a in tone.


    "Why didn''t you wake me up!?" Lisa brushed Rangga''s arm in annoyance.


    "I already tried but you didn''t wake up! I waited until you finally woke up. Howe I leave you on the side of the road?" Rangga replied nosily.


    The woman then adjusted her seat. Her head suddenly felt dizzy when she lifted it from her sleeping position.


    After Lisa regained her consciousness and strength, she got out of the car and waved at Rangga. She waited for the man to move forward and then went inside. "Thank you and just go ahead!"


    "What are you doing at the door, Lisa? Just go straight in! I''m waiting until you get inside," Rangga eximed from inside the car.


    Suddenly, another ck car approached the alleyway from the opposite direction. The car then pulled over.


    A pair of long legs wrapped in ck cloth pants with expensive brand shoes came out of the ck car.


    Lisa saw the figure of the man who got out of the ck car with a look full of fear. Her legs began to tremble, her body seemed to be rooted in ce.


    The man then came closer to Lisa while she was stunned upon his arrival.


    Seeing this, Rangga immediately got out of his car and held Lisa.


    "Who are you!? What do you want!?" Rangga asked in a loud voice.


    The man stopped in front of Rangga and said, "Ohoho, look who''s with you, Lisa....?"

 Chapter 175 - A Battle

    Lisa was shocked when she saw the figure of a man d in a shiny ck satin shirt under the dim street light.


    Without thinking any longer, Lisa immediately grabbed Rangga''s arm tightly as if he was her lover. She was very scared. HSh didn''t expect Oscar toe back to her after a few weeks.


    Rangga was surprised when the woman hugged his arm tightly. He looked at Lisa over his left shoulder. The woman then pushed him and blinked as if she was signaling something.


    The man immediately understood what she meant. Rangga replied with a quick wink then he looked at the golden-haired man with great caution.


    "Do you n to admit it now, Lisa? I remember you said that the man you are embracing now is just an ordinary friend. Am I wrong?" Oscar asked in a sarcastic tone.


    The golden haired man was standing right in front of Lisa and Rangga. His hands were crossed as if he had caught two people making love in the park.


    "Don''te near me, Oscar! Our rtionship has been over for a long time! Go back to your lover," Lisa eximed in a loud voice.


    The woman hugged Rangga''s arm tighter. Rangga could feel Lisa''s body trembling with fear as the tall, athletic man stared at her with an icy cold gaze.


    Rangga understood that Lisa was just acting so that her ex-husband would immediately leave. With a little hesitation he then replied, "She''s right, Oscar. Don''t approach my lover! You have nothing to do with her,"


    Hearing Rangga''s spontaneous y shocked both Lisa and Oscar. Lisa didn''t think Rangga would go that far.


    Oscar looked at Rangga with a sharp gleam. He clenched his fist, holding back the anger that was starting to build up inside his heart.


    "Turns out that my guess all this time is right," the golden haired man raised his head with a gaze filled with hatred. "It turns out that you are with Rangga, huh? I shouldn''t be surprised, remembering how the toddler you were carrying at Rangga''s house was very happy with you."


    "Oscar, please leave! I don''t want you to haunt me like this all the time," Lisa said in a choked voice.


    "Haunt you? Hey, didn''t you let me touch and use your body not long ago? Weren''t you enjoying all the love games I gave you?"


    Rangga was stunned by what Oscar said just now. He quickly turned to Lisa and looked at her in confusion.


    "Lis... He''s lying, right?"


    The woman looked down, she did not respond to Rangga''s question with words. Her gesture was enough for Rangga to know his childhood friend''s implied answer.


    Oscar then took a step forward and came face to face with Rangga. "Oh, so you don''t know yet, Mr. Rangga? Your lover truly has no morals! She''s no different from a whore!"


    "Oscar, stop all of your nonsense!" Lisa turned her gaze to Rangga then continued, "Don''t believe what he is saying! Don''t you believe me?"


    The tall, thin man was silent for a moment, trying to understand what was really happening. "I don''t understand you," Rangga said, frowning.


    "Mr. Rangga, I see that you''re still confused, so let me exin it. Every night, I always stop by Lisa''s boarding house to make love to her. I do not deny that your lover is very satisfying in bed. Your lover also really enjoyed every touch I gave her,"


    Oscar stole a nce at Lisa then said, "Isn''t that right, Lisa?"


    "Don''t mess with me!" Lisa shouted, feeling embarrassed.


    "Come on, admit it! Last week, you really enjoyed making love with me. Every kiss and touch that Inded on your beautiful body, you craved for it all. You even moaned in pleasure and asked for more," Oscar exined, trying to convince Rangga.


    "Lis," Rangga looked at his childhood friend again with a look of disbelief. "You... weren''t you raped by this bastard!?"


    Lisa stared nkly at Rangga''s eyes. She felt her throat choked dry and didn''t know what to say.


    The woman was trembling more and more with fear. She couldn''t help feeling embarrassed when Oscar told Rangga about her disgraceful deed.


    Her face immediately turned red. Sweat poured from behind her forehead. She looked down and looked at Rangga again with a wistful gaze. Her eyes started to water.


    Seeing that sight made Rangga also feel hurt. He pulled Lisa to take cover behind him and put on a defensive stance in front of Oscar.


    "You! Don''t bother my lover or you will suffer the consequences!" Rangga eximed in a loud voice filled with fiery anger. The man stepped forward, closing the distance between his face and Oscar''s by only an inch.


    Rangga grasped Oscar''s cor roughly and red at him. The difference between his and Oscar''s height was quite far, but it did not make him afraid to face the tall and athletic man with golden hair in front of him.


    Oscar grabbed Rangga''s arm which was tugging at his cor. The grip was so strong that Rangga was hurt by it.


    "So you prefer to fight?" Oscar challenged back with a firm and steady face.


    Rangga brought his face closer, staring at the man''s blue eyes closely. "Bring it on!"


    Lisa felt the aura that enveloped the two men was very tense and scary. She thought that bloodshed could happen anytime soon.


    The woman hid behind Rangga''s ck Mercedes, peeking at the two men.


    Without saying much, Rangga immediately threw his fist right on Oscar''s face so that the man almost fell. Fresh blood started flowing from behind the man''s sharp nose. Oscar wiped his nose and then chuckled in annoyance.


    He counterattacked Rangga but missed.


    Rangga took a few steps back from Oscar, then prepared his next attack. He ran then lifted his legs into the air andnded them right on the neck of the golden haired man.


    Seeing the fierce battle between the two men made Lisa shudder in horror. She did not want them to fight and create chaos for the residents around the boarding house.


    Lisa dared herself to go forward and separate the two of them while they were fighting fiercely. They looked as if they were two hungry lions fighting for their prey. Lisa pulled Rangga''s body back then said, "Enough! Don''t fight! Stop fighting, it''s pointless!"


    "Lis, this is none of your business! This bastard has dirtied you countless times, he has to suffer the consequences!" Rangga replied with a fierce face.


    "Oscar! Can you stoping here again? Come on, I beg you, I can''t stand this anymore! I don''t want a fight!" Lisa shook her head and tugged at her hair as if she had lost her mind.


    When Oscar was about to throw his punch at Rangga, Lisa stepped forward to shield him, making the golden haired man hit her face.


    The woman immediately fainted and fell. Rangga grabbed Lisa''s body before finally falling on the ground.


    Half of Lisa''s face was bruised. Blood flowed from her mouth and nose. Even Oscar did not realize that his hit had missed the wrong target. In an instant, the golden-haired man was overwhelmed with deep guilt and regret.


    "Li..Lisa ..Oh no.." Oscar stared at Lisa''s limp body in Rangga''s embrace.


    Seeing that unpleasant sight, Rangga''s anger boiled even more. "Oscar you bastard! Look what you did to Lisa!"


    "This is all your fault, Rangga. If you hadn''t approached her, none of this would have happened!" Oscar yelled loudly.


    "Go! Go away, you jerk! Don''t try to get close to Lisa again!" Rangga snapped.

 Chapter 176 - Leaning

    Oscar went back into his car and immediately left Lisa''s boarding house.


    Rangga quickly carried Lisa and took her inside,ying down the woman''s limp body on the sofa in the living room.


    The wound wasn''t that bad, but seeing Lisa''s wless face stained with bruises and blood made Rangga''s heart clench. The woman still didn''t regain consciousness. The blownded by that man of European descent must have been so strong that it made her like this.


    Instead of waking her up, Rangga rushed to the bathroom and grabbed a bucket filled with water. He brought the water to the kitchen and then boiled it. He also didn''t forget to look for towels in the bathroom.


    He then poured the boiling water back into the bucket and brought it to the living room.


    Lisa was still not awake.


    The man ced a bucket of warm water near the sofa and then dipped the towel. He slowly squeezed the towel, leaving some of the remaining water in it. Then, he gently rubbed the bruise in Lisa''s face with it.


    Rangga looked at her with a pitiful look. He wondered howe Lisa stayed strong after all that had happened to her. Howe she managed to survive such a bad circumstance this far?


    The boarding house where Lisa lived was an old house without any neighbors spotted. The man looked around the living room and noticed the dull, moldy walls.


    The smell of a damp old house felt suffocating. The house also had poor lighting. Rangga thought that Lisa really lived in a haunted house.


    After some time, the woman still hadn''t regained consciousness. Seeing Lisa not opening her eyes made Rangga even more worried. He then grasped Lisa''s palm gently. Her fingers were very tapered, contrasting to Rangga''s thin and veiny fingers.


    His hand then moved and touched Lisa''s cheek, admiring the beauty of his childhood friend after he had not seen her for a long time.


    "Oh Lisa..." he said softly. "If I were faster than Aditya at that time... Maybe you wouldn''t suffer like now..."


    Rangga took a deep breath. There was a strong urge in him that told him to protect Lisa until the end of his life. He then looked back at Lisa who was still not awake.


    The man brought his face closer to Lisa''s face so that they were only a breath away. He brought his lips closer, trying to kiss Lisa but before he couldnd it, the woman suddenly groaned in pain.


    Rangga quickly pulled his face quickly before Lisa realized that he wanted to steal a kiss.


    "Lis, are you okay?" Rangga asked. His hand gripped Lisa''s hand tightly. The man''s warmth flowed to Lisa''s body, sending a feeling offort and safety.


    "Nggh... I''m fine. Is everything¡­ alright? Did Oscar leave?" Lisa asked haltingly.


    The woman wasn''t fully conscious. She still closed her eyes, trying to open them slowly but the living room light blinded her a little as if she had just woken up from the operating table.


    The woman narrowed her eyes, trying to see with one eye. She vaguely saw Rangga''s figure sitting on the floor holding her cold left hand.


    "My cheek hurts..." Lisa hissed, holding back the pain.


    "Calm down, Lis. I''ve cleaned your wound. But I didn''t know where you keep the bandage and medicine," Rangga gently said.


    The woman tried to endure her pain and get up from the sofa. Rangga immediately helped her sit down and leaned her back.


    "It''s in my room, try to look for a white box near the table," she replied, pointing to the second floor.


    "You just wait here, don''t move too much first!" The man immediately went up to the second floor, took the medicine box and then went down again.


    He took a cotton swab and rubbed it on alcohol. Then he slowly rubbed the bruises on Lisa''s cheek.


    "Ouch, it hurts, you idiot!" Lisa eximed spontaneously.


    "This is so that it doesn''t get infected, you idiot!" Rangga replied then smiled ignorantly.


    "Your ex-husband is a real jerk, isn''t he? How could he still dare to approach you?"


    "Well, I don''t know either. I''m actually tired of being bullied and it''s true," Lisa replied weakly.


    The man paused for a moment before finally saying, "The thing that Oscar was talking about, is that true?"


    Lisa was silent when she heard that question. She looked away from Rangga''s suspicious gaze.


    "Lis, I''m seriously asking you this. You don''t need to worry, I won''t be angry," Rangga said, trying to convince her.


    Lisa cleared her throat, still not ncing at Rangga''s face. "If I tell you the truth, will you change your attitude to me?"


    The man shook his head firmly. "Why should I change? You haven''t told me anything yet,"


    "I''m confused. I want to tell you but I''m afraid. I''m afraid I''ll get ridiculed. I''m scared that I''ll be a disgrace to my family!"


    "Lis, I''m your childhood friend. I know you more than the basket-eyed Caucasian!" Rangga replied.


    Hearing Rangga''s sentence, Lisa took a deep breath and then exhaled. She tilted her head then looked at Rangga with a regretful look.


    "My ex-husband suddenly came to my boarding house several times. Then¡­." Lisa could not finish her sentence, her eyes started to water. She felt like her tears would burst out soon, filling the living room.


    "Just slow down, Lis, I''m not in a hurry."


    Lisa broke out crying after she heard Rangga''s reply. She immediately hugged the man quickly. Tears flooded her cheeks so that they seeped into Rangga''s clothes.


    "Calm down... I''m here..." The man gently stroked Lisa''s jet ck hair, trying to calm her down, hoping that she would tell him her problem.


    The woman did not pay attention to the man she was embracing. She just wanted to hug him until her tears ran out. It had been a long time since Lisa had vented her feelings with relief.


    "Lisa, calm down... I''m here, I''ll always protect you," Rangga whispered, calming Lisa''s heart.


    When her cry started to subside, she took a deep breath and wiped the tears that rolled down her bruised face. She lowered her head then looked up, edging her body from the sofa.


    Lisa suddenly felt her tongue rolled back, the things she was going to tell was really embarrassing. Though she knew that Rangga would not judge him, still, she didn''t have the courage to say it.


    After pausing for a moment, Lisa finally spoke up, "I was raped by my ex-husband but I didn''t fight him..."


    "What!?" Rangga was surprised to hear what that Lisa said just now. It was such a heavy blow to Rangga as if he was hit by a high-speed train.


    Rangga was running out of words. He didn''t know what else to do but to hug Lisa tightly and let her feel his sympathy.


    "Sorry... I can''t say anything else..." he softly said.


    "You didn''t do anything wrong. I was the stupid one, I was raped by my ex-husband but didn''t report him¡­"


    "I understand. It''s hard to defend yourself before thew. You can just cry if you''re not relieved yet," the man embraced her with great warmth.


    "I don''t know what to do. Every time I tried to run away from him, that blue-eyed bastard alwayses back to me and follows me wherever I go!"


    Rangga did not have the heart to ask anything that had to do with Lisa''s feelings for Oscar. He had a very strong hunch that the woman still actually had feelings for this blue-eyed bastard, but he didn''t have much evidence.


    Rangga only hoped that Oscar would leave Lisa''s life and stop bothering her.


    "Sorry, I can only help protect you from the bastard''s approach. I can''t do anything more than that," Rangga said with a mellow tone.


    "Don''t be. I''ve been bothering you since we met again,"


    The clock showed that it was already midnight. Lisa raised her hands, yawning from the living room''s sofa.


    "Rangga," Lisa called, covering her mouth. "Aren''t you going to go back?"


    "Are you okay if I leave you alone?" Rangga answered. His eyes showed concern.


    "I''m okay with it. You can go back."


    The man then helped Lisa get up from the sofa. She straightened her back with a deep sigh.


    "Thanks, see you at the office tomorrow...."

 Chapter 177 - Let Me Check First

    The next morning, Lisa returned to the office still feeling troubled. She was not in a good mood. Last night''s incident really made it difficult for her to sleep, so let alone focusing on her work.


    With puffy eyes, she turned on theputer on her desk. The light on theputer screen was so dazzling that it made Lisa squint.


    "Sister Lisa, this isst year''s archive. Please check it again," Sarah said, cing a pile of A4 sized folders on Lisa''s desk.


    Seeing the pile of files made Lisa take a deep breath as she rolled her eyes.


    She stared at theputer screenzily andnguidly. If Oscar hadn''te and made trouble with Ranggast night, she would''ve finished her work smoothly today.


    After a few minutes of typing, Lisa couldn''t take it anymore. The drowsiness was so strong that it overcame her eyes'' ability to grapple with the piling files that were as thick as a tombstone.


    Lisa then decided to go to the pantry and made a cup of hot coffee. She hoped that the coffee would get rid of her drowsiness and help her focus. The aroma of the coffee she had just brewed was so great as it filled the finance department''s room.


    Lisa then returned to her desk. She blew the steaming hot cup solemnly. The scent of the coffee entered her sense of smell, rxing her mind.


    She sipped the coffee cup slowly, quenching her thirst.


    However, Lisa was shocked when she stared at the suddenly ck screen of herputer. She didn''t remember turning off herputer screen when she went to the pantry, but why did it shut down like this?


    "Sarah!" Lisa suddenly said, her right hand waving at her colleague.


    "What''s wrong, Sis?"


    "Did you mess with myputer?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    Sarah shook her head. The woman then walked over to Lisa''s desk. She nced carefully at theputer screen.


    "Try turning it on again, the power button," Sarah said, pointing.


    Lisa pressed the button but nothing happened. Theputer screen was still ck, not a single light appeared.


    ''How strange¡­ it was fine when I left it,'' Lisa said in her mind.


    "Sis, try asking a technician for help just in case," Sarah said, giving advice.


    "Now, I''ll try to turn it on again. Then I''ll ask the technician for help," Lisa checked all cables and heavyputer hardware carefully. Nothing unusual. Everything looked normal but why wasn''t theputer screen turning on?


    Lisa started to get worried. If herputer couldn''t function until afternoon, her work would pile up by tomorrow.


    She started circling in her ce, feeling confused. "What''s wrong with thisputer! It doesn''t help when I need it the most!" Sheined then hit the table.


    From a distance, Riani looked at the anxious Lisa with a satisfied smile. Seeing her coworker suffer like this was entertaining for her.


    "Sis, what if it got a virus?" Sarah said spontaneously.


    Lisa turned her head, looked at Sarah with disbelief. "Don''t we have antivirus installed on allputers in this office?"


    "I don''t know. But some of my friends have experienced the same incident with yourputer," Sarah casually replied.


    Hearing that exnation, Lisa started to panic. She did not want her job to be dyed because of a trivial problem like the one that had just happened.


    Unintentionally, Lisa exchanged nces with Riani. She stared into Riani''s eyes and noticed her cunning glow. Lisa suspected that Riani was the culprit.


    However, she didn''t want to be rash. She also didn''t have enough evidence to use Riani of what she might''ve done to herputer.


    "Sis, instead of going around looking all anxious like this, shouldn''t you call the technician department?" Sarah handed Lisa the office''s phone receiver, but the woman ignored it.


    She was still spinning on the spot like a confused chicken.


    Not long after, a man in a gray shirt and ck pants walked in. With a steady pace, the man approached Lisa''s desk and smiled kindly at her.


    He brought a toolbox and ced it on Lisa''s desk.


    "Excuse me, Miss. I heard that theputer won''t turn on, right?" The gentleman asked Lisa politely.


    "Ah, yes, the screen suddenly turned off. I don''t know why, it was on when I left it!" Lisa answered inly.


    "Let me check the cable first," the man knelt down, sorting through the tangled strands ofputer cable.


    With a deft movement, he connected one of the cables that Lisa couldn''t see.


    The man then stood up and said, "Miss, the cable is broken!"


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief when she heard the man''s words. She lowered her head and thanked him.


    "Wait, I will check whether the file''s safe or not," the man turned on Lisa''sputer screen several times. The first time he tried, it didn''t turn on. The second also went the same, but after the third time, a light appeared from theputer screen.


    The man was tinkering again with Lisa''sputer. Deftly, he typed on the keyboard and took care of everything. "Okay, the file was safe. Luckily it''s just the screen that has the problem, but I''ve fixed everything!"


    "Thank God! Thank you very much for your help, sir!" Lisa shook the man''s hand excitedly. A smile radiated from her haggard face.


    From behind her desk, Riani looked at Lisa with a sour face. She didn''t like seeing Lisa beaming with joy. Her n to torture Lisa failed because of the man in the gray shirt.


    "It''s really weird, I''ve checked the cable earlier but I didn''t see anything bad. Howe it''s broken?" Lisa asked.


    "The broken cable was on the inner side, Miss. It''s hard to spot it," the man exined, touching the nape of his neck.


    "Oh seriously, if nobody helps me, my work will pile up!" Lisa added, making small talk with him.


    The man then replied with a smile on his face. That smile looked very sweet and charming. If looked closely, he had a pretty handsome face. Pure white skin without scars and thick shiny ck hair. A sharp nose and a pair of radiant eyes.


    The man looked like a model for skincare ads!


    At first nce, the man looked familiar to Lisa''s eyes. Then she looked at his face and remembered.


    "Um, sorry," Lisa suddenly said. "Have we met before? Why are you familiar?"


    The man chuckled and then replied, "Oh, I used to work at Petersson Communication in the hiring department. You used to work there too before, right?"

 Chapter 178 - Enough With The Bullshit!

    "Oh, my God!" Lisa was surprised to hear the words of the man in the gray shirt. "I remember now! You are Bastian Adiprawira, right?" She pointed at the man with her index finger.


    The man nodded. "That''s right, Sis! Oh by the way, can I have your cell phone number? Just in case you need more help with yourputer," Bastian handed a piece of paper to Lisa.


    The man reached into his shirt pocket and took out something. "Here''s my name card for Ms. Lisa."


    Lisa received it and read the neatly arranged row of letters and numbers.


    "Thank you, Bastian! Later, if I need help, I''ll definitely call you again. Once again, thank you very much for your help!"


    Lisa looked happy even though she also felt a little embarrassed. She repeatedly bowed her head to Bastian.


    The man waved his hand at Lisa and said, "Alright then, I shall go back to my room again. Excuse me,"


    Almost immediately the finance department room was quiet again as before.


    Riani looked at the beaming Lisa with a fierce gaze. She kept staring at Lisa, hoping something bad happened to her.


    "Fortunately, yourputer''s fixed, Sis. If it weren''t for Bastian, all of your files might''ve been lost," Sarah said from her desk.


    "You''re right. He was able to find the problem with theputer''s screen and quickly fixed it," Lisa returned to her desk chair and typed skillfully.


    Sarah then leaned closer towards Lisa and whispered, "Sis, don''t you think it''s a bit strange? I mean, isn''t it just yourputer that has a problem? Nobody else here has it,"


    Lisa then looked at Sarah with sceptic eyes. She didn''t understand what her colleague said just now. "What do you mean, Sar?"


    "Come to think of it, Sis. Don''t you think someone is behaving strangely in this room since earlier?" Sarah asked, leaning herself even more towards Lisa.


    Lisa finally realized the implied meaning of Sarah''s words just now after the woman rolled her eyes towards Riani.


    From her desk far from Lisa''s, Riani looked at the two women who were gossiping with sharp and cynical eyes. She felt extremely ufortable and so the atmosphere around her turned unpleasant.


    Lisa was not a fool, she knew that even though she didn''t have solid evidence, Riani was definitely the culprit. She must''ve had something to do with the suddenputer screen problem. The gloomy-faced woman seemed to be deliberately hampering Lisa''s performance just for fun.


    However, Lisa didn''t bother to confront her. What Riani did was notparable to what ra had done when Lisa was still working at Petersson Communication.


    There was no point for Lisa to argue with an attention-hungry senior like Riani.


    "Alright, that''s enough. The most important thing is that myputer is on again. Now go and fetch me the archive from two years ago," Lisa firmly said.


    ''What a strange day,'' Lisa thought.


    ***


    Time flew so fast, the clock showed it was already 5 pm. All of Lisa''s work that day was finally done. It''s all thanks to the help of Bastian and his magic hands. Finally, the woman could breathe freely when she got back to her boarding house.


    After work, Lisa stopped by the supermarket to buy some groceries and facial care products. She wanted to pamper herself when she got to the boarding house! Lisa had not taken care of her body for a long time since she was busy working hard to earn a living for her little family.


    Coming out of the supermarket, Lisa decided to just walk. Thete afternoon breeze came and blew her shiny ck hair.


    When she walked down the sidewalk, Lisa saw a very familiar woman walking from the other side of the sidewalk towards her.


    The more she walked closer to Lisa, the clearer her face and stature became. The woman was tall and slender and carried a grocery bag in her hand.


    When the two of them passed, Lisa deliberately didn''t say hello and didn''t nce at the woman''s face. She just stared straight ahead with steady steps as if she didn''t recognize the woman she had just passed.


    Feeling unnoticed, the tall slender woman turned her head and called out to Lisa.


    Lisa totally ignored her. She did not want to have a rtionship with a woman who had hurt her and made her suffer.


    The woman was getting annoyed with Lisa''s indifference. She took a breath and shouted at Lisa from a distance. "Don''t pretend you don''t know me, you bitch!"


    Hearing that offensive shout made Lisa''s ears hot. She stopped in her steps then turned her body to face the tall slender woman. Her eyes were fixed on the beautiful and white face of the woman in front of her.


    "What do you want, r?" Lisa repliedzily. Her face didn''t show any emotion.


    "Do you think I don''t know your rtionship with Oscar? You and Oscar have long been divorced. Don''t you dare seduce my lover! Why don''t you have any shame?" ra walked over to Lisa with a condescending look.


    Lisa turned back not to look at the demonic woman''s face. "You''re drunk, just go home and saddle your white boyfriend''sp."


    Her voice sounded calm and t. There was absolutely no pressure or anxiety from the vibrations.


    "Don''t tell me what to do! I understand why my lover rarelyes hometely. Surely he''s seeing you, Lisa!" She charged with fiery eyes. "I know Oscar came to you and yed behind my back!"


    Lisa only snorted after hearing ra''s baseless usation.


    "Hey, didn''t you say it yourself that you love and know him more than anyone? Howe you don''t know his rotten attitude?" Lisa asked condescendingly.


    "Y...You!" ra''s throat felt like it was choking. She was unable to reply to Lisa''s final, striking sentence. The demonic woman blinked in rage then said, "You old woman! Keep your dirty hands away from Oscar!"


    "Wow¡­wow... Calm down¡­ Calm down¡­ Instead of getting annoyed and using me for seducing your foreign boyfriend, it''s better if you follow him wherever he goes. See for yourself how lecherous he is," Lisa said with a grin on the edge of her lips.


    This was the first time Lisa could face ra with a cool head.


    Lisa continued her steps again so that she quickly got to the boarding house and got away from the demonic woman. She took a little pride in herself when she managed to annoy ra with an indifferent response.


    "Hey Lisa! Don''t try to run away from this conversation! I''m not done yet!" ra rushed over to Lisa when the woman was strolling casually along the sidewalk.


    Lisa then stopped her steps again and turned around with a bored sigh.


    "ra, let me tell you this. I suggest you just go back to your house or go to your foreign boyfriend''s office, then don''t forget to check where that man''s going. Don''t randomly use me with your nder like this. You think your white boyfriend is pure and innocent?" Lisa replied confidently.


    Hearing Lisa''s calm and rxed intonation made ra''s confidence shake. The demonic woman gritted her teeth.


    "Enough with your bullshit, bitch!"

 Chapter 179 - Do You Still Have Some Love For Me?

    "Don''t y dumb in front of me, Lisa! I know Oscar has been visiting your ugly house several times and enjoying himself there! You''re seducing him on purpose as your revenge for me, right!?" ra''s voice started to rise. Her usual unreadable expression now turned furious.


    Lisa still kept herposure and anger in control from hearing the words that came out ra''s mouth.


    Looking at ra''s unruly attitude, Lisa could conclude that the demonic woman deliberately came to undermine her confidence.


    "Seriously, r?" Lisazily said as she turned her head towards ra. "You still can''t move on from the illusion that I still like your white boyfriend? Come on, I don''t think you''re that stupid,"


    Lisa shrugged her shoulders and waved one of her hands. "Just get out of here, I''m toozy to talk to you, I swear!"


    Herst sentence drove ra''s rage even more. It hurt her pride so much that her n to provoke Lisa so that the woman''s confidence waver had failed. Instead of getting discouraged, Lisa fired back at her in the same way she came for her.


    Now that''s what people call karma!


    The demonic woman was silent for a moment, her tongue rolled back in shame. She was very upset because she failed to destroy Lisa''s resolve. Her face was turning red like an apple that had just ripened from a tree and her fingers were clenched into fists.


    "Just see, Lisa! If you dare to approach Oscar again then you will suffer the consequences!" ra shouted.


    "I don''t mind," Lisa casually replied as she continued her steps.


    "Don''t pretend to be rxed, Lisa! I know you envy my life and Oscar! Just watch, I''ll show you that my love life is happier than yours right now! I already have a child with Oscar and I really love him!"


    Lisa snorted as she continued her steps. She ignored ra''s nonsense then raised one of her hands and said, "We wish you happiness and sess!"


    Seeing Lisa''s very rxed and unwavering response made ra even more annoyed and resented that her n had failed. She turned her body and walked away in annoyance.


    "You bitch! You think your life is better than mine right now? What an arrogant bitch! Don''t ever think of snatching Oscar from me!" ra said to herself.


    ***


    ra returned to Oscar''s house with a displeased heart. Her pride seemed to be torn apart from her encounter with Lisa who she thought was lowly. Such a shame she didn''t get what she wanted today.


    The woman took off her high heels and threw them toward the edge of the living room with a fiery face.


    She handed over the groceries she was carrying to Mrs. Rusminah rudely. Mrs. Rusminah was confused to see ra who''s usually calm and polite became very rude and temperamental.


    The demonic woman then walked into the living room. She saw Oscar ying with little William. When the man turned his head exchanging nces with ra, he waved his hand at Mrs. Rusminah. "Ma''am, please take William back to his room!"


    Without saying much, Mrs. Rusminah nodded then picked up William and brought him into the room.


    Oscar got up from the sofa and walked past ra, who was still standing still in the living room. He did not look at her as if she was not his lover as ra had imed.


    "Oscar!" ra suddenly shouted as the man passed her. "Are you going to keep ignoring me like this!? I am your lover!"


    "I want to be alone," Oscar said coldly and curtly.


    ra couldn''t believe what she was hearing and seeing right now. The man with the golden hair that had always sparkled under the sunshine had ignored her as if she was nothing but a stranger who happened to be sleeping at his house.


    Why did that European man treat her like a stranger? Hadn''t Oscar been divorced from Lisa for a long time?


    Did that guy have an affair with another woman?!


    ra''s confidence began to waver. The man who used to love her when they studied in Sweden now turned indifferent towards her.


    "Oscar, I just wanted to chat with you! Is it difficult for you to talk to me like before?" ra said with a pitiful look.


    "You are not like before. When we were still in school in Sweden, you always woke me up and said sweet words before I left for college. Every time Ie home, you always pick me up and then we eat together at your apartment," that demonic woman shed tears from her left eye.


    "You always took me on vacation to other European countries when it''s summer time. You were so understanding, Oscar! What''s wrong with you now?" ra pleaded in a choked, sobbing voice.


    Oscar chose to remain silent. He didn''t look at ra''s face at all.


    "Sorry," Oscar said softly.


    "I don''t need your apologies, Oscar! I need your love for me!" ra replied, starting to tear up.


    Oscar turned his body and then looked into ra''s eyes nkly. "I don''t know what else to say. After all this time, my feelings would eventually fade away. Let our past be buried forever,"


    ra walked over to the man and hugged him from behind. She used both of her arms and hugged him tightly.


    "Why don''t you give me a second chance? You''re divorced. Isn''t this the right time to restart the love that once existed between us? I miss your caress, I miss lying next to you!" ra said, sobbing.


    "Sorry, I don''t need a second chance," Oscar replied indifferently.


    Hearing Oscar''s words, ra was unable to say anything other than sobbing. The tears that rolled down her cheeks washed off her neatly polished makeup. Her beautiful face now looked pathetic!


    She did not think that the man who once loved her would lose his feelings for her. ra then wiped away her endless tears.


    She knelt and pleaded before Oscar. "Please Oscar, give me a chance to mend our rtionship! I''m sorry that I had to leave you 5 years ago,"


    The man approached ra who was kneeling in front of him. His two clear blue eyes stared at the demonic woman with a cold, heartless gaze.


    "ra," he said dryly. "If you really love me, you shouldn''t have epted bribes from my mother at that time! You would rather take a bribe of 10000 dors to get away from me than stay,"


    "But Oscar, I really needed money at that time! I was in a very difficult situation. Greta didn''t give me any other choice!" ra answered while still sobbing.


    "Can you at least give me a chance to make up for my mistake from 5 years ago?"


    The demonic woman was still kneeling and crying, begging Oscar to pity her.


    "Please! At least allow me to kiss you every night!"


    "Don''t reject my love like this, Oscar!"


    "Why are you like this!? Why reject my love, Oscar? Do you still have feelings for Lisa? What''s so special about that uneducated bitch!?"


    Hearing ra''sst sentence offended Oscar. The man pped her until her cheeks turned red.


    "Oscar! Why!?" ra shouted in pain. The woman looked into Oscar''s eyes with a fierce gaze.


    Without thinking and talking much, Oscar turned around and left ra.. The man entered his room then mmed the door loudly.

 Chapter 180 - Do Not Hesitate!

    Lisaid herself down on the bed with a heavy sigh. Running into that demonic woman in the street earlier clearly wasted her energy. Her mood was always ruined every time she met ra.


    Luckily, Lisa was able to face her with a cool head today. It seemed that the demonic woman would trample all over her if she didn''t give a fiery response.


    ''You idiot, I know you purposely provoked me so that I would be destroyed, right, ra?''


    Lisa tried not to dwell on those thoughts for too long. She got out of bed and grabbed a towel and took a shower.


    After taking a shower, she boiled hot water to make a cup of tea. The woman then nced at the wall clock.


    "Oh it''s still seven in the evening, how about I invite Bastian to hang out?" She said to herself.


    Lisa then grabbed her cell phone and texted Bastian.


    "Hello, this is Lisa from the finance department. Are you free now? Let''s hang out at Sunbucks,"


    After a few seconds, the man replied, "I''m free. Let''s go! Do you want me to pick you up?"


    Lisa typed deftly. "No need. I''ll just take a motorcycle taxi. It''s really close from where I currently lived!"


    ***


    Arriving at Sunbucks, Lisa ordered a ss of cold matchatte and then brought it to the table near the window of her favorite ce.


    Tonight, Lisa didn''t wear shy clothes. She just wore a white shirt and blue jeans with a casual red jacket. In fact, she didn''t even have any makeup on her face!


    While waiting for her coworker, Lisa fiddled with her cellphone, reading thetest celebrity gossip sites.


    Not long after that, a man in a ck shirt and gray pants came over to Lisa with a steaming ss of ck coffee.


    "Excuse me, Sis Lisa?" Bastian kindly greeted.


    Lisa was surprised when the man approached her. The woman put down her cell phone quickly, then got up from her chair and shook hands awkwardly.


    "Oh, hello! Sorry, I was reading the news. Sorry for just dressing like this. I stopped by the boarding house and then I took a shower," Lisa said in a small voice.


    "Just rx, Sis," the mannded himself on the chair and shifted casually.


    "Did youe straight from the office here?" Lisa asked, ncing at Bastian''s office clothes.


    The man smiled pleasantly as he adjusted his seat. He straightened his back against the back of the chair. "Yes, my house is far from the office. If I stopped by the house first, I wouldn''t have enough time to hang out here! "


    "My bad. I suddenly asked you to hang out like this. I was feeling stuck at home and couldn''t sleep. So I thought it''s better if I just hang out with you. Don''t worry, I''ll treat you today!"


    Bastian then nodded politely. Even though both of them had worked in the same office before, Lisa didn''t know anything about the man in front of her.


    Their second meeting started when Lisa worked at Colors Advertising. During her work at the advertisingpany, Lisa had never met Bastian except a few days ago when herputer screen suddenly went ck.


    "Ouch Sis, don''t bother treating me! I can pay for it myself," Bastian said shyly. His hand touched the nape of his neck slowly.


    "Ah, don''t hesitate with me! Think of it as a thank you note because you helped me to fix myputer screen!"


    The man chuckled. "That is a really small problem, seriously it''s nothing!"


    The meeting felt very awkward. Lisa didn''t know how to open a conversation with this polite and handsome man.


    Lisa knew that Bastian was not an asshole. But his demeanor and timid attitude made the atmosphere around them both awkward and boring.


    Several times Lisa asked trivial questions for mere lip service, but the man only answered briefly. There was no goodmunication between the two!


    For a moment, Lisa sighed. She regretted her choice to invite Bastian to hang out at her favorite cafe. Lisa then racked her brains so that she wouldn''t feel awkward when talking to him.


    After she finished two sses of matchatte, Lisa finally came up with a good idea.


    "Bastian, would you like to join me for dinner near here?" Lisa asked cheerfully, trying to break the ice between the two.


    Hearing Lisa''s invitation, Bastian lifted his head and looked at Lisa with sparkling eyes. "Yes, Sis!"


    Ah, now Lisa knew why.


    "Haha, I knew it. You stayed quiet and didn''t talk much because you are hungry, right?" Lisa spontaneously said.


    The manughed as if he had been caught doing something bad. "Oh gosh, sorry Sis. You''ve got it right. It''s not that I didn''t want to chat, but I haven''t eaten all day at the office because I have lots ofputers to fix!"


    "You, let''s just eat Ketoprak. Do you want to?"


    The man nodded. "Sis, do you want to hitchhike with me? I brought two helmets," the man added in a friendly manner.


    Considering her low transportation costs, she decided to ept Bastian''s offer.


    ***


    After leaving Sunbucks, the two of them immediately rushed to a restaurant not far from there.


    Lisa put on the helmet and climbed into the seat. "Bastian, thanks for the ride. Sorry, for bothering you,"


    "Just rx, Sis! I usually rode with guys from the office who came homete. That''s why I always bring two helmets with me!"


    "Are you sure you like ketoprak?" Lisa asked again. The man put the key and started the engine. The roar of the motorbike sounded soft, just like its owner.


    The man then dragged the gas handle and sped away.


    Throughout the trip, Lisa tried to break the awkwardness between the two of them with trivial questions such as favorite food or snack.


    From behind, Lisa stared at the reflection of Bastian''s face reflected in the rearview mirror. She spent a long time watching the man''s face.


    Bastian was quite handsome. He had sparkling eyes and smooth, wless white skin like a skincare model, also thick ck eyebrows and straight hair that was no less thick and shiny.


    Lisa thought that the man leveled Rangga''s good looks. But Bastian seemed to have caught enough of her attention at first nce.


    Bastian''s slender fingers turned the handlebar skillfully. Even the man''s way of riding was not much different from his gentle and polite manner.


    After they turned a corner, they finally arrived at the Ketoprak restaurant.


    Lisa got off the backseat quickly, taking off the helmet and put it on the rearview mirror.


    "This is it!" Lisa eximed cheerfully. "Hopefully you like it. I usually eat here after work. Don''t be shy, I''m treating you today!"


    The man replied with a sheepish smile, "Thank you, Sis...."

 Chapter 181 - Being Happy Is Simple

    Lisa pulled up a chair and then raised her hand to call the waiter. "Sir, I want to order two Ketoprak with iced tea¡ª ugh wait, what do you want to drink?"


    Bastian blinked, he was lost in thought for a moment. "Eh, sorry. I''ll take the same order,"


    A few minutes passed, the waitress then brought a tray with two sses of iced tea and handed it to Lisa.


    The woman stirred her drink while staring at the sugar deposits at the bottom of the ss with knitted brows. Her right hand turned the mixing spoon excitedly.


    The man sitting in front of her stirred her iced tea ss slowly. He stole a nce at the ss that Lisa stirred excitedly. Seeing the sight made Bastian chuckle.


    "What''s wrong?" Lisa asked, staring at the man in front of her in surprise.


    "Nothing. I just think it''s funny to see Sis Lisa is really excited in stirring up the tea," the man answered with a smile.


    "Is there anything wrong with the way I stir my tea?"


    "No, it''s just that this is the only time I''ve seen something like that."


    Lisa replied with a grin on the corners of her beautiful lips. This man was very quiet and awkward not so long ago. Now he took the initiative to make small talk with Lisa first.


    "You''re so funny, you know," Lisa said and then took a quick sip of her sweet iced tea. "By the way," she added as she leaned forward.


    Bastian tilted his head and looked closely at Lisa.


    "When you were at Petersson Communication, you said you worked in the hiring department, right? But now you worked in the IT department at Colors Advertising. Why?" Lisa kindly asked, breaking the silence.


    "Oh, right. I was studying Information Systems in the past. But when applying, hiring was the only department that still had some vacancies. I didn''t know why but my application was suddenly epted at the Petersson Communicationpany. So I just took it instead of straying and wandering around the streets without a job," Bastian exined at length.


    A waiter then came and handed two ketoprak tes to Lisa and Bastian. Lisa thanked the waiter and started reaching for the spoon and fork.


    "But it''s really weird. Back then, howe I never met you when I was still working at Petersson Comm,huh?" Lisa asked, stirring her food.


    "I think it''s because we''re in different departments? Maybe we''ve met before but not too often. The problem was that my department is on the ground floor," Bastian replied, smiling at Lisa.


    "Oh yeah, I also heard that you were immediately promoted to finance manager just in a few months, is that right? Congrattions! Your achievement is really admirable and I''m really proud of you."


    Hearing Bastian''s sincere praise, Lisa''s face suddenly turned red. The woman lowered her head while blushing, scooping the food awkwardly. "Yes, by coincidence, I didn''t expect that I would immediately be a manager that fast!"


    "But people from the hiring department at Petersson Comm used to say that your performance was amazingly good. So yes, I am also not surprised if you were also promoted in this newpany in such a short time!" The man said then sipped his iced tea.


    Lisa chewed her food slowly while staring at the man''s dark eyes. Really, Bastian''s face was very charming though it wasn''tparable to Rangga. But looking at his white and clean skin, Lisa''s eyes feel as if they were washed by holy water from a fountain in heaven.


    The woman then shook her head. She wouldn''t let herself blush in embarrassment just because of Bastian''s handsome face. Not when she''d just met him a while ago!


    "Ah, they can just be exaggerating!" Lisa spontaneously said then she sipped her remaining iced tea.


    "Seriously, Sis! They weren''t just exaggerating. The head of hiring department even talked about you when you were transferred to be the personal secretary to the new president when Mr. Peter retired. They regretted it anyway. But since that was a direct order from the president, we from the hiring department couldn''t do anything."


    "Oh," Hearing Bastian''sst exnation made Lisa reminisce and think about her past when she was still working under Oscar. If she had resigned immediately when the golden-haired man offered her a job that wasn''t worth her aplishments, her life might not have been asplicated as it was today.


    "What could I do? At that time, I was really down. My parents were divorced, I needed money and I''m afraid to be homeless in Jakarta if I resigned," Lisa shrugged her shoulders.


    "But to be honest, I am happy that you''ve moved to a better office now. Although the sry was not as big as at Petersson Communication, I always see that you never look tormented when working at Colors Advertising."


    "That''s funny. By the way, why do you call me Sis Lisa? Aren''t we the same age? It''s weird to hear it you know. Don''t use formalnguage with me too!" Lisa frowned while ying with her spoon on the te.


    "Hehe sorry Sis, I just knew. Shame on me," the man''s smile was very sweet and looked sincere, making Lisa''s heart skip a beat as she was amazed by him. After spending quite a long time chatting with him, Lisa thought that the shy man turned out to be talkative.


    They chatted for almost two hours over dinner with simple dishes at a restaurant that didn''t look too special. They both looked very familiar when a ss of sweet tea and a te of Ketoprak apanied them.


    Lisa really missed a happy moment like this. In the past, when she was still with Oscar, she didn''t feel the pleasure of eating street foods like this. Her idea of happiness was simple. No need to eat in expensive restaurants as long as she was happy.


    The night breeze felt so nice while enjoying dinner and chatting with a friend, apanied by the roar of motor vehicles and car horns. That was enough for Lisa to fill the emptiness of her heart.


    ***


    After they had their simple dinner in a Ketoprak restaurant, Lisa took out her wallet and handed the money to the cashier. The woman came out of the ce and said, "Once again, thank you for helping me fix myputer. Sorry if I overreacted, but I''m not lying, I know little aboutputers,"


    "With pleasure, Sis! Don''t hesitate to ask for my help again. If you need a ride, I am ready too!" Bastian kindly answered.


    ''Oh my God, this guy is just too good to be true!''


    "Oh by the way," Bastian spontaneously asked. "Do you want me to take you to your boarding house?"


    "Uh, no, I''ll just walk. It''s not far from here!" Lisa replied dryly.


    "Sis, are you sure it''s okay? It''s alreadyte, I''m afraid it''s not good for you to walk alone down the street at this hour," Bastian said anxiously.


    Not having time to answer Bastian''s question, Lisa saw a tall man with slender build she knew walking towards the depot.


    The man waved his hand at Lisa and the woman responded to him.


    "Well, Mr. Rangga also ate here?" Bastian asked in amazement.


    "Yes, I just finished the meeting and I was hungry, so I just stopped by here," Rangga said.


    "Wow, Mr. Rangga likes to eat street foods too," Bastian added.


    Rangga looked at Lisa next to Bastian with suspicious eyes. He didn''t know that Lisa had a personal rtionship with Bastian. The atmosphere around the three of them was suddenly awkward.


    "Okay, I want to eat first. Lisa, can you stay for a while? I want to talk to you," Rangga said, looking at Lisa.


    "Okay then. I''ll go home first!" Bastian lowered his head to Lisa and Rangga and then left on his motorbike.


    When Bastian left, Rangga grabbed Lisa''s arm then whispered, "Lis, what kind of rtionship do you have with Bastian!?"

 Chapter 182 - Jealous

    "Sir, pack one for me please!" Rangga eximed to the waiter. The man then pulled out a nearby chair. "Lis,e and sit for a while,"


    Lisa sat in front of him with a pounding heart. She didn''t know why but her hunch Rangga said seemed jealous of Bastian.


    She cleared her throat, and fell silent as if she had been caught.


    "Lis," Rangga said, breaking the silence. "Are you going out with Bastian now?" the man asked in azy tone.


    Lisa frowned. "Huh? Of course not! He''s my coworker! Don''t easily use me like that, Rangga. It''s not really like you!"


    "Oh, I just thought you two seemed to get along well," Rangga replied, still suspicious.


    "Just so you know, he weed me when I asked him out to eat. Earlier when I hung out with him at Sunbucks, we didn''t talk much and it was so awkward!" Lisa answered inly.


    "What are you treating Bastian for? Howe you did it out of a sudden?"


    Hearing Rangga''s question which began to sound like a jealous person, Lisa took a deep breath and then turned her head.


    "Bastian helped to fix myputer screen. Then I just asked him to hang out a little to show my gratitude. I am not as rich as you, so I can only treat him to eat Ketoprak," Lisa replied bluntly.


    Rangga didn''t answer her, he just muttered and then kept quiet instead.


    After a few minutes passed, the waiter came and handed Rangga the stic bag and then paid for it.


    "Lis, I''ll take you to your boarding house," Rangga said, pointing to his car with his chin.


    "No need, I''ll just walk! It''s really close from here," Lisa said.


    "I want to briefly stop by your boarding house. Can''t I?" Rangga asked pitifully.


    "Okay,e on then."


    "I''ll eat at your ce too!" Rangga suddenly said with a cheerful face.


    In just ten minutes, Rangga''s ck Mercedes arrived at the gate of the boarding house. Lisa took off her seat belt and got out of the car. The man followed her while pressing the lock button.


    "It''s crazy how you can feel at ease living in a rickety boarding house like this," Rangga said spontaneously when he looked up and saw the worned out and awful look of the old house Lisa lived in.


    "My sry is only enough for renting something like this," Lisa replied briefly. "Come on in."


    The man followed Lisa and then sat on the living room sofa. He took off his ck coat and draped it over the back of the sofa.


    "I''ll bring a drink for a moment. Do you want cold water or warm tea?" Lisa asked as she stepped into the kitchen.


    "Just cold water, Lis!" Rangga shouted from the living room. He leaned over so that the woman could hear him.


    Lisa then returned to the living room with an empty ss and a ss bottle filled with cold water. She put the ss on the living room table and poured it slowly.


    "Thanks Lis," Rangga said quietly.


    "So," the man cleared his throat. "Oscar doesn''t bother you anymore, right?"


    Rangga brought the water ss close to his lips then took a slow sip.


    Lisa was surprised by Rangga''s question. Every time someone mentioned Oscar''s name or asked a question rted to the golden haired man, it always made her feel ufortable.


    Just hearing Oscar''s name was enough to make Lisa''s hair shudder in horror.


    Lisa was silent for a long time, she didn''t respond to Rangga''s question.


    The man sitting in front of her then regretted asking that unpleasant question.


    "Sorry, I''m just worried," Rangga replied guiltily.


    The woman took a deep breath and then blinked. She closed her eyes for a while then exhaled slowly.


    "I appreciate your concern for my safety, but to be honest I am actually a little ufortable every time you ask me that. But if you really want to know, that bastard doesn''t bother me anymore."


    Rangga looked at Lisa suspiciously. He could feel the doubt in her exnation. It looked like that woman was hiding something from him.


    "If you want it, I can help you get away from your ex-husband. I can move you from this ugly house to an apartment or house near my house that has a high level of security. I can''t see you suffering like this!" Rangga said sympathetically.


    Lisa ignored Rangga''s words just now. She knew that Rangga still had feelings for her. Still, she didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes again. She hoped Rangga would move on from her and find a lover soon.


    "Rangga, I know you still like me. But I''m really sorry, I can''t go out with you. Even if the sun is split in two, I still won''t go out with you," Lisa replied tly.


    Her words just now seemed to stab Rangga''s heart. The man was rejected for the umpteenth time by his childhood friend.


    "I know your intentions are good, but I don''t want it if you do all of your kindness just to get my heart. I can''t and I don''t want to."


    Lisa lifted her face and stared at Rangga''s handsome face firmly and then said, "Don''t waste your time on me. I still think of you as a close friend and it will never change!"


    The man lowered his head, feeling disappointed. He spooned his foodzily and then muttered, "Honestly, I''m disappointed. But what can I do other than waiting for an answer from you?"


    "Rangga, you won''t be able to seduce me to be your girlfriend!" Lisa replied firmly.


    "It''s okay, you may say ''no'' for now. But I still have a hope that you''ll change it into a ''yes'' tomorrow or somewhere in the future," the man smiled faintly as he chewed his food.


    Lisa took a deep breath and rubbed her entire face. "Give it up! Don''t forget to throw away the wrappers when you''re finished," she instructed him, pointing to Rangga''s food.


    ***


    After eating at the boarding house, Rangga said goodbye to Lisa. The man put on his ck coat again and then stepped his two thin legs to the gate.


    Lisa followed him to the front gate and locked it.


    "Have a good rest, Lis!" Rangga said from behind the half-open window while waving his right hand.


    In return, Lisa waved her hand and smiled faintly. "Be careful!"


    When Lisa came back inside, someone hugged her from behind then closed her mouth.


    The arm was so strong that Lisa couldn''t shake off the grip.


    "Can you shut up?" Said the man who was clutching her from behind.


    His deep and seductive voice sounded very familiar to Lisa''s ears. The woman then looked up and stared at the face of the man she had once known.


    "Oscar! You bastard!" Lisa shouted to herself.

 Chapter 183 - What Are You Doing Here!?

    Lisa tried to break free from the strong grip of the tall man, but he was so strong. Lisa thought of fighting the man back by kicking him in the groin, but she couldn''t find the right timing.


    "Get off me, Oscar! Since when did you enter my boarding house!?" Lisa asked in disbelief.


    The man lowered his head so that it was in line with Lisa''s ears then whispered, "How many times have I told you? Stay away from Rangga!"


    His grip got tighter, slowly choking Lisa''s breath. The woman was still struggling, looking for an opening to escape.


    "What¡­What for!?" Lisa replied in a choked voice. "Let go of me¡­ You bastard! I can''t breathe, stupid!"


    The man then released Lisa from his grip. He didn''t want to bother fistfighting with her.


    Lisa coughed loudly as she held her choked neck, trying to breath. The woman then lowered her head and cleared her throat, swallowing her own saliva in terror.


    "Why, why do I have to listen to what you say, Oscar?!" Lisa changed the way she spoke while ring at the man of European descent.


    The man was still standing covering the entrance of the boarding house with his arms crossed. "I heard it myself just now. You don''t really love Rangga,"


    Lisa lifted her face arrogantly then replied, "So what? Is that a problem for you?"


    "Don''t lie to me Lisa. I know that you lied when you said you were going out with Rangga that night. You deliberately tricked me so I wouldn''te to you again, right?" The man had his hands on his hips, his blue eyes staring at Lisa with a cold and scary gaze.


    Lisa then snorted at Oscar''s words. "And what''s that got to do with you whether I like him or not?"


    Her words just now sounded very confident and provocative. She couldn''t stop herself from stabbing the blue-eyed man with her sharp as daggers remarks.


    Oscar began to run out of patience when he heard Lisa''s words just now. Seeing that Lisa didn''t waver when he threatened her made Oscar even more embarrassed.


    "Don''t you dare to go out with Rangga again! You two don''t get along well!"


    "How dare you try to tell me how I should live my life? Just so you know, Rangga has been my close friend since childhood. I''ve been going back and forth to tell you that Rangga is just a friend! Now I''m asking you to leave my boarding house if you have no other interest other than disturbing my life!"


    Lisa then pointed her index finger towards the exit.


    The man was just silent watching Lisa who looked different from the previous days. The woman who once bowed her knees in front of him was now stronger and harder to knock down.


    The man clicked his tongue as he turned his body, preparing to walk away.


    "You can escape tonight, Lisa. But just you wait! One day, I''lle to you again!"


    When the figure of the tall, athletic man disappeared from her sight, Lisa immediately locked the door of her boarding house tightly.


    She finally could breathe free. Lisa was getting worried. Every time she changed the locks and keys of her boarding house, the man of European descent always had various ways to enter.


    The key and the padlock were always broken and reced with new ones. Somehow, the man always managed to rece it, so the boarding house where Lisa lived was no longer safe. It looked like she would have to consider Rangga''s offer just now.


    Luckily, Oscar didn''t do anything Lisa didn''t want him to do like a while ago.


    That night, Lisa couldn''t sleep peacefully. She was forced to sleep with one eye open on the living room sofa, guarding herself against the golden haired man.


    ***


    A week after Oscar sneaked into the boarding house, Lisa still had some fear in her heart. She stayed up all night long constantly feeling uneasy. She didn''t know when her ex-husband woulde and bother her, so she had been sleeping in the living room for almost a week.


    Her days at the office were getting tiring, although not always bad.


    Atst, Lisa had started to get closer with Bastian at work. The two colleagues always ate lunch together in the office''s canteen and outside.


    Not only that, Lisa began to get acquainted with Bastian''s colleagues in the IT department. They were not the type to get along easily in the near future, but thanks to Bastian''s help, Lisa immediately became close with several of the man''s co-workers.


    Aftering home from work, Lisa took the time to stop by a supermarket. She had n''t bought her monthly needs. She often had meals at the office or outside. Lisa really missed home cooking.


    After buying her groceries in the supermarket, the woman returned to continue her journey back to the boarding house.


    Lisa walked along the long sidewalk, around which stood towering office buildings.


    For a moment, Lisa nced at one of the office buildings and thought. Oscar must be working in the office at this hour.


    The woman shook her head again. No, she didn''t want to remember the man who''d ruined her life!


    Lisa continued her pace quickly and hurriedly as she brushed off her thoughts about Oscar.


    ''Lis, you idiot. A week ago, he came to your boarding house and made you afraid and terrified, howe you even miss him now? How dare you!?''


    Lisa didn''t realize that she was walking aimlessly as she thought this. She tried to run from the shadows of her bitter past. Until finally, the woman stopped in front of a shop which made her stunned.


    Lisa stared nkly at the shop''s front view. Her lips parted slightly,pletely at a loss for words.


    She found herself stopping in front of a baby supply store. There was some kind of urge building up from inside her telling her toe inside.


    She pushed open the shop''s door and then walked inside the shop with a nk stare.


    When she saw a woman carrying a child passing through her, Lisa always felt that the child was hers.


    Her memory went back to the time when she was pregnant. If her child had not died in the womb, maybe Lisa was buying him new clothes at the store now.


    Lisa looked at the baby clothes rack for a long time then a middle-aged woman tapped her on the shoulder from behind.


    "Miss Lisa, why are you here?" Mrs. Rusminah asked, carrying the adorable William.


    Seeing the middle-aged woman who''d apanied her for almost a year at Oscar''s house made Lisa rub her eyes. She felt like she was dreaming.


    Her mind couldn''t believe what she saw.. Did she really meet with Mrs. Rusminah and William?

 Chapter 184 - A Familiar Kid

    "Uh, Yes, Mrs. Rusminah. I just want to get some fresh air," Lisa said, a little nervous. "Anyway, what do you need here?"


    "Oh, Miss ra asked me to buy new clothes for William. This little guy is growing really fast! Many of his old clothes don''t fit," Mrs. Rusminah said politely and kindly.


    Lisa turned her gaze at William with a sorrowful look. That cute and wless face like an angel made her heart melt. She could not lie to her own feelings, she was eager to touch and hold the child.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, sorry. Can I carry William?" Lisa pleaded. The woman stared at William with a bitter smile.


    "Of course, Miss! Please help me carry William first, I want to pay in the cashier!" The middle-aged woman handed William to Lisa and walked over to the cashier.


    Lisa immediately carried him with affections. William''s face was really cute and handsome, just like his father.


    Lisa then hugged William tightly. The woman then sat on a chair waiting in a corner of the room where no one was passing by.


    William looked very friendly even though he was carried by a woman he had never met. The baby even grasped Lisa''s slender fingers and sucked on them anxiously. William immediatelyughed and smiled at Lisa''s face.


    She didn''t know why but Lisa felt strangely familiar with the baby, as if he was really her flesh and blood.


    If she were given the opportunity, she would like to stay with the baby though he was not hers and continued to hug him.


    The closer she looked at little William, the more Lisa realized that the baby''s face looked very much like Oscar. Especially his eyes and lips. He had the same wide, shiny eyes and full lips. They were the example of how ''a fruit doesn''t fall far from its tree''!


    After a few minutes passed, Mrs. Rusminah came over to Lisa who was still sitting and holding William. The middle-aged woman put a grocery bag next to Lisa then said, "Excuse me, Miss Lisa, I have finished paying. Can I take William home with me?"


    "Of course!" Lisa handed William to Mrs. Rusminah and said goodbye.


    The woman nced at the grocery bag which lookedrge and heavy. Lisa didn''t have the heart to let the old maid carry it while carrying William.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, I can help bring this groceries if you want," Lisa said, offering her help.


    "Ah, thank you for helping! Mr. Oscar''s car is over there," Mrs. Rusminah said, pointing to the ck Alphard parked across from the shop.


    Lisa hoped Oscar wasn''t in the car. She only intended to help Mrs. Rusminah because she felt sorry for her.


    When the two women came out and stood in front of the shop, the car pulled over. Mr. Dani got out of the driver''s seat and opened the passenger''s door.


    Mrs. Rusminah put William in first, then followed by items brought by Lisa.


    "Miss Lisa, thank you very much for your help. Sorry if it''s so troublesome!" Mrs. Rusminah said politely. The middle-aged woman then lowered her head.


    "Uh, no problem ma''am. I''m fine with it!" Lisa answered sincerely.


    "Alright. I''ll go first, Miss Lisa!"


    The car then sped away and left Lisa standing in front of a baby shop. In return, Lisa waved at the car with a smile on her face and continued on her way back to the boarding house.


    Arriving at the boarding house, the image of William''s face still lingered in her mind. William was very simr to Oscar, except that the baby had brownish ck hair like ra''s. Lisa was sure that when the boy grew up, William would be far more handsome than his father.


    It made Lisa remember the day she had a miscarriage. Her eyes immediately burst into tears, she still hadn''t been able to heal herself from the pain of losing a child until now.


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside a real estate house in West Jakarta, Oscar was sitting pensively on a European-style leather sofa, holding his wine ss and turning it slowly.


    The golden-haired man gazed solemnly at the scenery thatid behind his second home.


    Since the cold war between him and ra broke out, Oscar had rarely returned to his main home. He only returned there when he wanted to see William.


    The man then drank his wine slowly then looked back at the scenery from behind therge window of his house.


    Not long after that, a tall, burly man came over to Oscar. The man cleared his throat and said, "Good afternoon Mr. Oscar, I''ve investigated William''s origin."


    Oscar got up from the sofa and turned around. With a beaming gaze, he approached Mr Dani and said, "Hope you bring good news!"


    He put down his wine ss and looked at the man.


    Mr. Dani cleared his throat and then straightened his posture. "I have received direct information from an orphanage. Here is a document they gave me,"


    He then handed Oscar a folder. The man opened the folder and read it quickly. Oscar read the adopter column in the corner of the document which clearly said ''ra Gunawan''.


    "The orphanage said to myself that Miss ra adopted him from there. So we can be sure now that William is adopted and not your biological child," Mr. Dani exined tly.


    "No way! If William is adopted, then why does his face look so much like mine? Look! His hair, his eyes, his lips!" Oscar said, denying Mr. Dani''s exnation.


    "But Mr. Oscar, didn''t Miss ra herself say that she went to an orphanage and looked for a child to adopt? She might''ve identally met William because she felt he had a face that looked just like yours," Mr. Dani replied.


    Oscar didn''t believe the results of Mr. Dani''s investigation. His hunch said that William was his own flesh and blood, just not with ra.


    "Mr. Oscar, it looks like you are too obsessed with William''s origin," Mr. Dani said, starting to get worried.


    "Mr. Dani, I want you to keep looking for irregrities in William''s origin. I don''t care how but you have to do it anyway. Don''te back again until you get more info, understand?" Oscar asked sternly.


    Mr. Dani nodded, he could not refuse orders from his superior then left.


    Oscar returned to shift his gaze towards therge, wide window of his second home. He stared worriedly at the stretch of artificial greennd.


    He took back his ss and gulped down the wine before mming it on the table near the window.


    The man reached for the cigarette box then lit the match. He burned the cigarette and puffed it deeply, then exhaled. The rising smoke filled the room, covering his handsome face.


    The man closed his eyes while smoking another cigarette. An image of a woman suddenly appeared in his mind. A woman who slowly approached him in a ck evening gown.


    That woman was not the extraordinarily beautiful woman he had ever seen. However, that woman''s shadow seemed to have a magical power that could make him stunned and hard to forget.


    "If you had the same feelings for William¡­ Take it easy, Lisa. I will find out about his origin," Oscar said to himself.


    The man swiftly threw the cigarette butt into the ashtray and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 185 - To See You.

    Since her meeting with William, Lisa couldn''t sleep well. Her mind was always filled with the image of the little boy''s adorable and handsome face. Every time she went to the office, the baby''s face always appeared in her mind.


    Lisa still couldn''t ept the fact that William was not her son. He was the child of her ex-husband with ra. Every time she remembered William, she pped her face then shook her head to brush away the thoughts.


    ''Lis, William is a kid! Can you stop thinking of him for a second!?''


    The woman kept urging herself not to think about the shadow of William''s adorable face. The more she tried to forget, the clearer the baby''s face with curly hair like his father became.


    Lisa couldn''t stand it anymore, there was an inner urge that forced her to meet William.


    After office hours ended, Lisa immediately ordered an online taxi to Oscar''s house. An unwise choice, but her hunch said she had to see William again!


    Lisa realized that seeing William at Oscar''s house was the stupidest choice she had ever made. But she firmly believed that William was her own flesh and blood.


    When she was carrying William at the baby shop, William looked unafraid as she stared at Lisa''s face. In fact, the baby seemedfortable and familiar with her. Likewise, Lisa felt as if she shared a mother and child bond with the boy.


    During the trip, Lisa was talking in her mind, hoping that she wouldn''t meet Oscar or ra there because she only wanted to see William.


    ''You have to hide from ra and Oscar. You have to disguise yourself, Lis! Do you bring sunsses? Very nice! Don''t forget to wear a jacketter so you don''t get caught if ra is around!''


    The woman took a deep breath and then exhaled. Her face looked increasingly worried, her heart was beating fast but she was also feeling happy because she was going to meet William!


    Thirty minutes away, Lisa asked the taxi driver to pull over some distance from Oscar''s house. She did not want her whereabouts to be known by ra or Oscar. So, she got off in the park near the house.


    Lisa immediately put on a jacket and put on her sunsses. She intended to spy on William from the park.


    As far as she knew, Mrs. Rusminah always brought the baby around the park in thete afternoon.


    Lisa walked very slowly and carefully. She hid behind a tree and waited.


    She waited almost half an hour but she still didn''t see Mrs. Rusminah and Williaming. Seeing that the sun had begun to set, it seemed that there was no hope of meeting William in the garden today.


    Lisa was almost discouraged, soon she had to return to the boarding house with a disappointed heart. Not seeing William greatly saddened her.


    When the woman turned around to leave the park, she suddenly heard a woman''s voice that sounded familiar.


    Lisa returned to hiding behind a tree and then noticed two women walking across the park.


    "Oscar sent someone to investigate William''s origin. Yesterday I asked you to ask the head of the orphanage to meet him, is it going well?" ra asked Mrs. Rusminah in a serious and tense tone.


    Mrs. Rusminah nodded. "Everything is going well, Miss. The head of the orphanage has given Oscar the documents you asked for."


    "Very good," ra replied with a triumphant face and a satisfied smile.


    Their voices sounded faintly in Lisa''s ears, she couldn''t understand the details of the conversation but she saw Mrs. Rusminah carried William next to ra who was carrying a grocery bag. It looked like the two of them just came back from the shopping center.


    "I don''t want Oscar to know William''s origin¡­." ra''s voice wasn''t very clear. Lisa frowned and hardened her hearing. Although she didn''t know what ra was talking about, her hunch said that the demonic woman was plotting to cover something up from Oscar.


    ''You evil bitch!''


    Lisa stared at the two women carefully until they disappeared from Lisa''s eyes.


    ''Shit!''


    If only Mrs. Rusminah hade alone, Lisa would have approached the middle-aged woman and asked permission to carry William.


    With a desperate heart, Lisa came out of the bush and followed the two women to the house. She kept her distance so that ra didn''t know that she was being followed.


    From a distance, Lisa looked at ra and Mrs. Rusminah opening the gate and then going inside. She really wanted to get close and see through the gate but the security guard in front of the house would refuse her!


    Lisa didn''t want to give up yet. She looked for a hiding ce near the house. She ran and squatted at one of the empty security posts near Oscar''s house and nced at ra and Mrs. Rusminah from afar.


    ''It''s useless, Lis! Following them like this won''t help you meet William!''


    From a distance, Lisa saw Mrs. Rusminah turn around, preparing to close the front door. ra had entered the house first.


    Unintentionally, Lisa and Mrs. Rusminah exchanged nces from a distance. Lisa stared at her for a long time then waved her hand at the old maid.


    The middle-aged woman noticed Lisa''s whereabouts and was silent for a moment. Lisa was worried that the maid would report to ra but it turned out that the middle-aged woman bowed her head to Lisa with a smile.


    ''Ah, Mrs. Rusminah knows what I mean bying here!''


    After seeing Mrs. Rusminah''s positive response, Lisa no longer felt anxious and upset and finally became calm and relieved.


    Even though she could not meet William closely, at least she could let go of the unbearable longing by approaching Oscar''s house.


    It''s strange but her feeling was real. Though William was ra''s child, Lisa believed that the curly-haired child was her own flesh and blood!


    ***


    It was getting darker, Lisa continued her steps as she headed back to the boarding house. The street lights around the elite housingplex slowly began to light up. The road that had been pitch ck was gradually brightening up.


    Along the way she walked towards the nearest busway stop, Lisa was still thinking about the conversation between ra and Mrs. Rusminah that she had vaguely heard. It looked like ra was nning something evil against Oscar.


    Even though Lisa was divorced and her feelings for Oscar were mixed, if it was true that the demonic woman was nning something bad for Oscar, Lisa still had sympathy for her ex-husband.


    Lisa walked erratically, her mind began to go nk. She daydreamed of staring at the line of lights at night.


    Without realizing it, she almost got off the sidewalk and a car was speeding past her. The car almost ran her off.


    The owner of the car popped his head out of the window and shouted out loud, "Hey! Look where you''re going, stupid bitch!"


    The yelling from the driver broke Lisa''s lonely daydream. The woman immediately gathered her consciousness then went back walking on the sidewalk.


    Lisa then took a deep breath.. It was absolutely a close call. She was lucky that nothing bad happened to her!

 Chapter 186 - Accused

    After returning from Oscar''s house, Lisaid her aching back on the bed. She didn''t get to meet William in person but she was satisfied. Her heart was immediately relieved.


    When she was about to turn off the light to go to sleep, suddenly her cellphone rang!


    Lisa grabbed her cell phone from her tote bag and answered the call. "Hello, why do you callte at night?"


    "Sis, don''t y around with me! You traitor!"


    Be''s voice across the phone sounded very angry and fiery. Lisa''s sleepy eyes were now wide open. It looked like she wouldn''t be sleeping fast tonight.


    Lisa leaned her back against the wall near the bed, holding her cellphone tighter. She sharpened her hearing while the expression in her face became very serious.


    "Bel, you''re not drunk right? Why are you suddenly angry like this?" Lisa asked, her brows knitted.


    "Don''t y dumb! You don''t need to pretend you don''t know what you did! I know you didn''t want me with Rangga because you liked Rangga, right? Fortunately, I still have my patience with you! I still want to call you at this hour!"


    Be''s unwarranted usation made Lisa even more astonished. As far as she could remember, she didn''t n anything evil to prevent Be from dating Rangga. It''s true that she asked Be not to approach Rangga because of age gap and lifestyle differences. But she was he confused with what Be said tonight!


    Lisa was very surprised by the usation that Be said about her. The vile words that Be spewed from across the phone made Lisa''s patience run out.


    "Hey, speak clearly! I don''t really understand what you said just now. You snapped at me and used me for no reason. What do you mean by this, Bel? Are you asking for a fight?" She raised her voice, feeling both annoyed and irritated with her sister''s usation.


    "Stop ying with me! I''m telling you, I know you and Rangga are talking about bad things about me behind my back, right? Rangga hasn''t answered any of my phone calls, nor replied to my SMS. You must be the one behind this, right? You talked smack behind my back with Rangga so he won''t get close to me, right?"


    Lisa was at loss for words from hearing what Be said. She really made no sense at all. "Bel, what the hell is wrong with you? Why do you keep using me?"


    "Alright, fine. I know you are really bad. You did it on purpose, you have the heart to prevent me from dating Rangga because you actually still like him!" Be answered from across in a voice full of anger.


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa felt very insulted. She had never spoken ill of Be to Rangga so that the man would not approach her. Not at all!


    Lisa only wanted to protect her sister who still had a better chance of living than her. She didn''t want her younger sister''s life to end like his. Getting tricked by men and suffered in misery next.


    Lisa''s throat felt like choking. She didn''t know what to say to Be. She held back her tears because anger and sadness were mixing up in her heart.


    She gripped her cell phone tightly, almost seeming like she was about to crush it with her fingers. Her face was grim and without realizing it, tears rolled down her blushing cheeks.


    "Bel, I don''t really understand your way of thinking. You suddenly call me and use me of deliberately badmouthing you to Rangga so you don''t go out with him? Seriously, are you really my sister? It''s like I don''t know you at all, Bel!"


    Lisa felt her heart broken. She was disappointed that her little sister didn''t believe her and didn''t have any trust left for her!


    "For real, I prefer not to have a sister like you!" Be replied coldly and curtly from across.


    "Listen to me! I didn''t y any games with you and Rangga. Try to think about why Rangga doesn''t text you or call you? He''s the president! He has twopanies for god sake! Dude is busy as hell. Please, understand him a little!"


    "Sis, you are like a snake in the grass. You just seem fine with me now but actually you are evil! You think you can fool me? You think I don''t understand that you tried to grab Rangga from me? Why did you do this to me? Are you so lonely when your rich ex-husband left you? Do you miss a man''s touch so much that you will do anything to snatch Rangga from your own sister?"


    Hearing Be''s usation made Lisa''s whole body tremble. She couldn''t believe her own ears. She could not believe what she had just heard.


    "Bell, I did my best to protect you from having a bleak future! I don''t want you to mess up your study just because of a man! I want you to be more sessful than me! I swear to God I''m not ying with you! I''m not trying to grab Rangga from you. What''s the use for me anyway? I''ve given up on being in a rtionship now! Please, understand a little," Lisa exined at length. Her eyes were teary.


    Be''s attitude tonight disappointed her. Her troubled heart had just calmed down but now it fell into anxiety again because of her younger brother.


    Lisa felt both sad and angry with all of Be''s baseless usations. Even worse, her younger brother was very stubborn about it.


    "Bell, seriously, stop talking nonsense like this. You''re like a drunkard, you know!?"


    "You should apologize to me, Sis! Because of you Rangga doesn''t want to have contact with me anymore!" Be snapped from across the phone.


    Lisa gripped her cell phone tightly. Her patience was up.


    "You should be the one to apologize to me! I''m clearly not at fault here! You even used me while you don''t have any evidence! I''ve had enough with your nonsense!"


    Be snorted. "Apologize to you? I don''t want to! I''m calling you so you don''t have to interfere with my personal matters, especially my love affair. I have my own life, you don''t have to nag me every damn time! You weird sister!"


    "Be, if you keep talking like this, I will..."


    Tuuuut... tuuuuuut ...


    "Damn it! She cut the call!" Lisa threw her cell phone on the bed. She was on the verge of exploding with anger. The woman then mmed her ss to pieces.


    Today was a very hard day for her. Her younger sister suddenly called her and yelled at her with an absolutely absurd usation.


    The woman rubbed her haggard face then cried.


    She reached for her cellphone again then made a call to her mother.


    After the call was connected, Lisa suddenly hung up on the call. She hesitated to tell her mother about Be and Rangga. She knew that her mother would stand up for Be no matter how wrong her little sister was.


    Lisa didn''t want to risk fighting with her mother.. She chose to keep quiet and let this problem resolve itself.

 Chapter 187 - What Are You Talking About With My Sister?

    Lisa put her cell phone near the pillow then leaned against the wall near the bed, daydreaming.


    The usation that came out from Be''s lips left a deep wound in Lisa''s heart. She didn''t understand what had gotten into her younger sister that she fought Lisa for no apparent reason.


    She was really disappointed at Be. Her breath began to be unstable when the girl''s spicy words came back in her mind.


    Tears continued to stream down her cheeks. No matter how much she wiped her tears, her cheeks still wouldn''t dry. It was very difficult for Lisa to receive anything hurtful from Be.


    Lisa curled up and sobbed again, this time louder than before.


    Deep down inside, she just wanted Be not to be involved in a twisted love like she once did with some men who had colored her life.


    But she swore to God, she would never badmouth her sister in front of Rangga. No, Lisa was not the type of vengeful older sister who''d deliberately leak out her own sister''s ugliness.


    Tonight, Lisa couldn''t sleep well. Her mind was still dwelling on the scathing words and usations that Be said to her.


    Lisa thought that Be shouldn''t be angry at her. She hadn''t done anything that could harm Be.


    She had no idea why the girl was behaving like that. Maybe Be was drunk or something.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa woke up with a disturbed mind. The vile words that Be said on the phonest night seemed to be ringing in her head.


    She felt so ufortable about everything that happened between her and her younger sister. Her eye bags were dark and her face looked very haggard though she had taken a shower and finished applying her makeup.


    This morning, Lisa came to the office earlier by half an hour. The finance department''s room was still empty, there was no one besides her.


    The woman nned to finish her work early so that she could rest at the boarding house longer.


    Gradually, other employees started toe in and sit at their desks.


    A woman with curly hair suddenly approached Lisa who looked lethargic and haggard. The woman leaned over and said, "What''s wrong with you, Sis Lisa? Can''t you sleepst night?"


    Lisa ncedzily at Sarah''s face then looked back at herputer screen. "It''s okay, I just didn''t sleep wellst night,"


    "Don''t tell me it''s because of Riani again?" Sarah asked guessingly. She dragged her chair and sat next to Lisa.


    "Oh no, this is my personal matter. Don''t worry about it, Sar!" Lisa replied briefly.


    Sarah muttered and went back to work. "Just be careful, Sis, You know what Riani is like," Sarah said spontaneously, chuckling.


    "I can handle her."


    Luckily, Lisa still had a coworker who''s always supportive and conversing with her sitting at the next table. Even though Lisa and Sarah weren''t as closepared to Andien with her when she was still at Petersson Communication, the two seemed to be on good terms and didn''t have a problem working together.


    At least, there were still people at the office who''d lighten her burden a little.


    ***


    Lunch time was almost here. Lisa nced at the clock on the room''s wall several times as if it was time to hunt down Rangga. Her hunch prompted her to talk to Rangga about Be but she still had some doubts!


    Lisa just wanted to make sure from Rangga''s side whether it was true that her childhood friend rejected Be in an unpleasant way that made the girl so angry likest night.


    When Lisa cancelled her intention to go to the second floor, fate pushed her to meet with Rangga. One of her coworkers approached her desk and put down a folder. "Lis, please give this document to Mr. Rangga, okay?"


    Without much thought, Lisa immediately got up from her chair and went up to the second floor. She finally found a golden opportunity to talk to him!


    Walking her way up to the second floor, Lisa stared at the document with a relieved heart. Finally, she had a valid reason that wasn''t suspicious to meet with the president of thepany where she worked.


    Arriving on the second floor, Lisa met Rangga''s private secretary and asked, "Excuse me, is Mr. Rangga in his office?"


    The secretary smiled as usual. "Yes, he is in his room. Miss Lisa, what do you need from Mr Rangga?"


    "Here, I want to submit documents from the finance department for further study," Lisa replied frankly.


    The secretary then invited Lisa into the president''s room.


    "Juste in Lisa!" Rangga eximed from his desk.


    "Mr. Rangga, here is a document from the finance department for you to check again," Lisa handed over the A4 sized folder to Rangga.


    The man grabbed the folder and nced at Lisa with a dumbfounded look. Lisa''s formal way of speaking tickled him.


    "Do you really need to be this formal, Lis?" Rangga spontaneously said. His lips smiled mischievously.


    The man scanned through the papers quickly and carefully. Flicking through the pages, he said, "Anything else?"


    Hearing Rangga''s question just now made Lisa panic a little. She still felt hesitant to talk to Rangga about Be. Her palms started to sweat, while her lips trembled.


    "Um... I want to ask something. Can I?" Lisa asked nervously.


    Rangga stared at Lisa''s worried face with a rxed and curious expression. He raised an eyebrow and said, "Please, don''t hesitate. Feel free to ask. Don''t be nervous like that,"


    Lisa pulled the chair in front of him and sat down. She leaned forward so that her quiet voice could be heard clearly. Her fingers were linked in herp as she moved them like someone waiting for the results of a national exam. Lisa was so nervous!


    "I''ve heard that recently, my sister Be often contacted you, right? Did you¡ª" not finished with her question, Rangga was already cutting her sentence.


    "Yes, I did what you told me to do. I''ve done it the way you want. Weren''t you asking me to think of Be as my own sister? Just calm down, Lis. I''m not going to do anything to her," Rangga replied bluntly. The man''s voice sounded sincere and honest.


    Hearing Rangga''s exnation made Lisa a little relieved but also anxious. She really didn''t think that Rangga would follow her order not to approach Be.


    "Yes, but I mean it didn''t have toe this way either. Rangga, I never thought that you would do my sister like that!" Lisa eximed spontaneously.


    "Well, you''re the one who told me to stay away from her, right?" Rangga replied, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Can you tell me what you said to Be before?" Lisa asked, starting to be curious.


    "Sure," Rangga handed his cellphone to Lisa, showing the chat history between him and Be.


    Lisa grabbed the cellphone and read it carefully.


    The man then smiled. "How is it? I didn''t say anything wrong, right?"

 Chapter 188 - A Box Of Chocolates For Me?

    Lisa read the chat history between Rangga and Be. The contents of the messages were nothing more than small chit chats between two teenagers who''d just graduated from high school.


    Lisa wanted tough reading the conversation between Be and Rangga. Her younger sister was just like a teenager!


    ''Have you eaten yet, Brother Rangga?''


    ''What time will you be home?''


    ''Good morning, have a nice day!''


    Those were the texts that Be sent to Rangga.


    From the chat, Lisa could read that Rangga didn''t say anything harsh that could potentially hurt Be. The man refused all of Be''s invitations softly and politely. Some of them sounded firm and straightforward, such as when Be innocently expressed her love for Rangga through the message.


    After reading the chat between her sister and Rangga, Lisa sighed with relief. Some of Rangga''s sentences might sound harsh to Be, but the man maintained his politeness and distance from the girl.


    Lisa began to understand why Be was furiousst night. Being rejected by the person you liked the most was painful, but that didn''t mean she had to justify her bad attitude to Lisast night!


    Lisa returned Rangga''s cellphone feeling uneasy and embarrassed. She shouldn''t have interfered in the man''s personal affairs. However, as a good sister, Lisa didn''t want her younger sister to get caught up inplicated love affairs like hers.


    "Sorry, I''m done checking. I shouldn''t have read that but I just want to protect my sister. Sorry, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but my younger sibling has to finish her college first. That''s why I don''t want Be to go out with anyone for a while," Lisa said, looking down shyly.


    "Hey, just rx! I understand, you''ve be a good sister for Be," Rangga said casually with a thin smile. The man''s face looked a little sour, but he wasn''t angry with Lisa.


    "Alright then. I''ll go back to my room," Lisa lowered her head then turned her body. Before she could take a step, the man hurriedly stopped her steps.


    "Wait, Lis!" Rangga opened his drawer and took out a shiny ck box. "I want to give you this. This chocte is from my client when I had a meeting in Bandung. You know, I don''t really like chocte. This is too much after all so I want to share it."


    Rangga pushed the ck box towards Lisa. The box was quiterge, with excellent materials and looked luxurious!


    "Wow, thanks. But I don''t think I can ept your chocte," Lisa gently refused.


    Rangga frowned, looking confused. "Why not? Don''t you like chocte?"


    Lisa shook her head. "It''s not like that, I..."


    "Afraid of being fat?" Rangga replied before Lisa continued her sentence.


    "That''s... No! It''s not that I''m afraid of getting fat or I don''t want it, but I think a boy giving chocte to a girl means he likes that girl. I have told you many times that I will not receive your love," Lisa replied bluntly.


    Rangga bursted outughing at what Lisa said just now. For as long as he became her close friend, Rangga had never heard Lisa talk about the rtionship between chocte and love.


    "Gosh, Lisa. I swear you''re so funny sometimes! I didn''t only give this to you, idiot. I also gave it to other employees. Yesterday, the client gave me lots of chocte. Seriously there were like 10 boxes of them!" Rangga said, still chuckling.


    "Seriously?" Lisa raised an eyebrow.


    "Really, I swear I dare to bet! You just take it and share it with your friends or to your neighbors if you have one!" Rangga exined, waving his hand.


    "Really? Just watch if you lie to me, I''ll smack your face hard!" Lisa added with a little annoyed voice.


    "Just ask Dita, my secretary outside. Yesterday I gave her two boxes!" Rangga eximed, smiling ignorantly.


    Lisa rolled her eyes at that. She grabbed the box and said, "Then, I''ll take this! Thanks!"


    The man just nodded in return.


    Lisa picked up the chocte box and walked to the exit. Before she closed the door, she said, "Thank you for your time, Mr. Rangga!"


    When Lisa went down to the ground floor, she returned to the finance department with a ck chocte box.


    The view of the chocte box was very interesting so Sarah immediately approached Lisa and asked, "Sis, who is this chocte box from? Hmm... from Mr. Rangga, huh?"


    "Shush! Don''t get the wrong idea! He''s not only giving it to me, other employees are also given!" Lisa answered inly.


    Hearing that sentence, Sarah frowned. "Really? Howe I didn''t receive it?"


    "Most likely because you are the source of the gossip, that''s why he doesn''t give you one," Lisa teased, sticking out her tongue.


    She then returned to her desk and put the box of ck chocte on the table.


    From behind her desk, Riani stared at Lisa with a fierce gaze full of malice. The woman with the gloomy face was jealous of her. How dare Lisae out from Rangga''s room with a box of expensive choctes!


    Riani grabbed her handheld mirror and looked at her face. She preened in front of the mirror she was holding, muttering, "I''m much prettier than Lisa. I''m taller and slimmer. Why doesn''t Mr. Rangga just give the chocte box to me!?"


    Since her arrival at Colors Advertising, Lisa had been in the spotlight in the entire office. In the past, Riani was the figure that the employees always looked up to and feared. But now, she was like a tiger that had lost its teeth!


    Riani swore in her heart, she would do everything she could to kick Lisa out of the office forever!


    ***


    After work, Lisa called Andien. She knew very well that Andien was a food lover and that chocte was among her favorite.


    Seeing that Rangga gave not a few choctes, she needed Andien''s help to finish it. Especially if it''s expensive chocte. Of course Andien wouldn''t reject it!


    "Hello, Lis. What''s up?" Andien asked from across the phone. Her voice was hoarse.


    "Hey punk, are you sick?" Lisa asked back.


    "No, I''m just not feeling well. I''ve just prepared to return to my apartment. Why Lis?"


    "Do you want to stop by my boarding house now?"


    "What''s wrong, Lis? Do you need urgent help?" Andien asked, starting to worry.


    "Oh no, but I''m sure you won''t refuse!"


    "Come on, what do you want to say, Lis?"


    "I have chocte from my boss. An expensive brand, the Goldiva chocte, Ndien! I was given a big box!"


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence, Andien''s eyes immediately lit up. Without further ado, the woman from across the phone said, "Wait for me, Lis! I''ll immediately go to your boarding house now!!!!"


    And the phone was closed.


    About twenty minutester, there was a knock on Lisa''s door. Andien had arrived!


    "Wow, you''re always the fastest when ites to food!" Lisa eximed as she opened the door.

 Chapter 189 - Do Not Interfere!

    "You said it''s Goldiva chocte, right!? Crazy! It''s an expensive imported chocte brand! This is such a gem!" Andien eximed cheerfully like a child on Christmas Day. The plump woman immediately threw her tote bag and hurried to the kitchen.


    "Ndien, the chocte is in my room!" Lisa shouted from the living room.


    Andien immediately went up the stairs without paying attention to Lisa who shook her head.


    "When ites to food, you always forget everything else," Lisa said while following her friend to the second floor.


    "Where is it, Lis? I want to see the box!" Andien jumped in her ce with joy. She couldn''t wait to see the appearance of the expensive and luxurious chocte box.


    "Holy shit! This is Goldiva''s limited edition! Your boss is really rich, howe he bought this kind of chocte for the employees?" Andien said when she saw the ck box.


    "My boss got it from a client. He said there were 10 boxes and he shared it with the kids in the office," Lisa replied tly.


    Andien''s eyes were sparkling. The rows of beautiful choctes looked tantalizing and made her lick her lips. "Lis, are you sure you''ll let me eat this?"


    "Yeah, what do you think I told you toe here for? Doing myundry?"


    "Ugh the problem is, this chocte is not ordinary chocte!" Andien said, lifting the chocte box.


    Lisa didn''t really care. No matter how fancy chocte was, chocte was still chocte for her. There was nothing special about a lump of chocte in her eyes.


    "If you don''t want to, I''ll just give it to the neighbors," Lisa teased with a yful tone.


    "Uh wait, no, howe I don''t want it. Come on, let''s eat it together!"


    Andien took a piece of chocte and looked at it as if it was a very valuable diamond. Real premium Belgian chocte, only a few people could eat it!


    "Oh my God, this is really the best chocte I''ve ever eaten! It''s not like regr chocte, Lis!" Andien said when he chewed the chocte.


    "Bullshit, it tastes like chocte in general," Lisa said dryly.


    "Ah, you''re not cool! This is expensive chocte, you know!" Andien eximed furiously.


    "Just finish it all, Ndien. I don''t want any of it," Lisa pushed the chocte box to Andien.


    The woman with the plump body was confused when she saw Lisa''s reaction, who was not interested in the million rupiah chocte.


    "Is it true? Why don''t you like it? This is expensive chocte! You rarely get chocte like this!" Andien eximed in surprise.


    Lisa stared at the chocte box nkly. Her mind ran everywhere. She remembered that the chocte was given directly by Rangga. Even though the man said that the chocte was not specially given to her, Lisa''s hunch said that Rangga had bought the chocte worth millions of rupiah just for her.


    Just seeing the appearance of the box made Lisa a little nauseous. She didn''t want to eat chocte from someone who shouldn''t love her.


    "Just take it. You''re always crazy about food. I don''t really like chocte. Besides, it tastes the same as chocte sold in Indiemart!"


    "You''re so funny. Why do youpare this million rupiah chocte with the ones that are only worth ten thousand rupiah!" Andien eximed, a little annoyed.


    ***


    "But anyway, Lis," Andien said suddenly. Her mouth was still chewing the million rupiah chocte. "Are you sure this chocte is from your boss''s client? Could it be that your boss deliberately lied to you just to get closer to you?" Andien added nosily.


    "Yeah, duh! Why don''t you believe me?"


    "It''s strange. This is a limited edition chocte, right? It''s packed a box and the price is two million rupiahs. I think the price''s around it but it could be higher. Ah screw it I forgot. There is also no way that clients were willing to spend millions of rupiah just to buy 10 boxes of choctes. Don''t you think so?"


    Andien had a point. Lisa began to think that maybe Rangga was deliberately tricking her. She hadn''t seen anyone bringing a chocte box in her office the entire day. Even Sarah asked why she didn''t get chocte either.


    "Hmm. Yes, that''s right. If there were 10 boxes and he had given it to me and his secretary, then there should be 8 left. And I didn''t even know if my colleagues got it from him too¡­ "


    "Lis¡­ Could it be that¡­ Your boss¡­" The atmosphere was suddenly cold and quiet. Silence began to envelop the two.


    "Is your boss handsome or not?" Andien asked spontaneously.


    Lisa shook off Andien''s face while saying, "I swear you''re so stupid to ask that!"


    "I''m just asking though, maybe he''s handsome and the same age. Can he rece your ex-husband?"


    Lisa fell silent.


    Andien looked at her closely. The plump woman leaned over and whispered, "Lis, your boss has a crush on you! Did he confess his love to you? Do you ept his love?"


    "Ugh, of course not! I can''t ept my own boss as a lover!" Lisa replied firmly.


    "Seriously? After he gave you expensive chocte like this?" Andien asked to make sure.


    "Yes Ndien, I''m serious!"


    Andien took a deep breath and then patted her friend''s shoulder. "Lis, I''ll tell you¡­ You''re divorced from Oscar for a long time, you have to move on! There are many richer and more handsome guys than the blonde-haired Caucasian. This is an opportunity to fix your long-broken love life, Lis!"


    "That''s not it, Ndien! The problem is¡­."


    The two of them were silent for a moment.


    "My boss is Rangga," Lisa said tly.


    Hearing that, Andien was immediately surprised. Her eyes widened. "Rangga!?! Your childhood friend!?"


    Lisa nodded. She didn''t need to exin further.


    "That''s great, Lis! You have known Rangga for a long time. You should be grateful that guy likes you! This is a chance for you! A golden opportunity!" Andien''s response was very positive, but Lisa didn''t like it.


    "I can''t, I can''t date Rangga, let alone marry him. I consider him as my own brother!"


    "Ouch Lis, you are really funny. The problem is, you are in a difficult economic situation now. If you have a husband, he can at least help you a little, right?" Andien added, stretching out her hand.


    "Ndien! You don''t have to interfere with my personal matters! Look, you''re also single and still fine until now!"


    "Yes, but I don''t have the burden to support my family. Did you forget?" Andien replied, getting annoyed.


    "Alright, that''s enough. I really don''t want to talk about love!"


    A few momentster, the two of them stopped talking. There was only one chocte left in the box. Lisa looked at it with annoyance.


    "Huh? There is only one left!"


    "Seriously, you don''t want to?"


    "No! I''mzy and I''m full because of you talking about Rangga!"


    ***


    Almost a month had passed since Andien stopped by Lisa''s boarding house and talked about love while apanied by chocte. It looked like the two friends were not doing well.


    Today, Lisa went to the office as usual. Nothing had changed much. Sarah was still a source of gossip and Riani still held a grudge towards her.


    Suddenly, a slender woman wearing a zebra pattern shirt entered the finance department room carrying a box containing MLM cosmetics.


    Her gaze fell on Lisa who was sitting at her desk. She approached Lisa with steady steps and then said, "You don''t sell clothes in Tokomedia anymore, right? Poor you, now you''re a corporate ve again!"

 Chapter 190 - The Old Enemy Comes Back

    The woman ced a box of her MLM cosmetics on top of Lisa''s table casually. She leaned on one hand and looked down at Lisa with a condescending look.


    "I really pity you. Your online shop has been destroyed, and now you have to be a corporate ve again...What a sad life you have there."


    Lisa was amazed to see Karina''s figure that she hadn''t seen for a long time. Why was it that every time she left, that woman with the tacky outfit always followed her as if she was destined so?


    Lisa looked back at her with a sharp, piercing glint. "What are you doing in my office, bastard? Do you want to sell MLM? Are you still selling fake stuff like the ones you bring now?"


    "At least I''m not as bad as you!" Karina replied curtly.


    "Alright, just offer your fake products to other employees. I don''t want to buy fake stuff!" Lisa looked back at herputer screen and continued her work.


    Karina was annoyed, Lisa didn''t respond to her words. She really hoped that Lisa would get angry when she said something bad to her. However, she had to swallow her own words instead.


    The woman then nced at Lisa''s ID and read the word "Manager" then frowned.


    "Tch, you are so arrogant now thinking that being a manager in a new ce you can pretend you don''t know me!" Karina said, provoking Lisa''s anger. In her heart, she was jealous of Lisa''s current state.


    Lisa ignored Karina''s words. Her gaze was still fixed on theputer screen and her long fingers were typing skillfully on the keyboard.


    "Let me guess... You got promoted because you sleep with the president of thispany, right? Just like before?"


    Hearing Karina''s taunt made Lisa annoyed, but the woman kept her emotions from exploding. She turned her gaze to Karina''s unsightly face and said, "Kar, what are you doing here? If you''re happy with your new work now, you should just leave this office and let me work .. "


    "Don''t be overly confident, there''s nothing you can do with me! Because of you, I have no job other than working for MLM!"


    "Oh, didn''t someone just say they felt sorry for me to still work as a corporate ve? Don''t you feel so, Kar?"


    Lisa''s words just struck Karina''s heart. Just now, she intended to destroy Lisa''s confidence but the opposite happened!


    Not long after that, Sarah came from the entrance and then approached Karina who was fighting with Lisa. "Excuse me, who is this person who dares to sell MLM here? Where is your license? If you don''t have the permission then I will call security!"


    "Don''t tell me what to do!" Karina eximed curtly. She nced at Lisa with a look full of hatred. "You dog, it''s because of you that I became a trader like this!"


    "Howe it''s my fault now? Who was the one who raided my online shop?" Lisa asked sarcastically. Her lips lifted into a grin.


    Hearing this sentence, Karina was very angry. Sparks of fire were visible from the glint of her narrowed eyes.


    Sarah then grabbed Karina''s arm about to take her out. "Sister, please, if you don''t have permission, you have to get out of this office building immediately!"


    Karina was angry when Sarah grabbed her arm and took her out. The woman in the tacky dress scratched Sarah''s face all of a sudden. "Don''t drag me, you idiot! Don''t touch me with your dirty hands!"


    Seeing Sarah was injured, Lisa immediately got up from her chair and then pulled Sarah behind her. She gripped Karina''s shoulders tightly then looked into the eyes of the woman with the unpleasant face closely.


    "Karina, if you treat my friend in this office like that, I''ll have to corner you again like I used to!"


    "Like you dare, Lisa!" Karina snarled.


    Lisa turned to Sarah and said, "Sar, you just go back to work! Let me take care of this!"


    "But Sis Lisa, that woman .. She doesn''t have permission to enter this building..."


    "Just let me take care of it! Don''t get involved!"


    Lisa''s voice sounded very serious. Sarah then returned to her desk and got back to work. Not far from where Lisa and Karina were fighting, Riani nced at the two of them from behind her desk.


    Hearing the insults and scorns that Karina gave to Lisa made Riani feel happy. She was very happy when Lisa''s tormented like this!


    "Karina, let me tell you for thest time. You can''t sell your products here. Please juste out, find another office that wants to ept your fake goods. Don''t disturb my co-workers and my office!" Lisa firmly pointed at the exit.


    "Oh, just because you''re the manager in this office now, you think you can kick me out like that?" Karina asked defiantly.


    "Karina, please. Stop embarrassing yourself. This office does not ept MLM sellers like you!" Lisa added, getting annoyed.


    "I see, what if I leaked out all the bad things that you did when you were working at Petersson Communication?" Karina''s voice was loud, echoing to the edge of the finance department''s room.


    Hearing the word ''Petersson Communication'' made the employees there fix their eyes on Lisa.


    "Kar, I swear don''t do anything weird in someone else''s office!" Lisa snapped. The woman pushed Karina out of the room but Karina stayed in the doorway.


    Karina pushed Lisa inside, then shouted, "You all listen to me! I used to be in the same office with Lisa at Petersson Communication! In the past, we were both in managerial positions. Lisa stepped down from the position and became the secretary to the president!"


    "Karina stop!" Lisa snapped, starting to run out of patience.


    Her other co-workers exchanged nces. Some of them were whispering.


    "Yes, exactly! Lisa dramatically gave up her position just for the sake of¡ª what, guess what? For the sake of screwing the president! Yes! Did you know that this woman, your boss now, was an immoral employee at Petersson Communication!?"


    "Gosh, Lisa, really?" One of Lisa''s co-workers asked.


    "Did you know that the president director of Petersson Communication deliberately gave her special treatment at the office until she became pregnant with his child and married him!?"


    The atmosphere inside the office was suddenly tense and cold. Lisa''s other co-workers immediately froze, some of them were stunned by Karina''s story just now.


    "Karina, that''s enough! You are too much!" Lisa shouted, pushing Karina to the exit. "Don''t make a fuss here! I don''t care if you hate me but you don''t have to make my colleagues hate me for no reason like this!"


    "This is my revenge to you, Lis! If only you didn''t seduce President Oscar at that time, I would definitely be promoted and have a chance to marry him!"


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately punched the woman in the tacky face until she fell. Karina grimaced in pain while her body was shaking. Her confident voice now turned into a pathetic groan.


    "Get out of my office, or I''ll beat your face again!" Lisa snapped, showing her fist to Karina.

 Chapter 191 - Bloodshed

    "Bastard! How dare you beat my face!" Karina snapped, stroking her bruised cheek as she moaned in pain.


    "How many times have I told you? Get out of this office! You can''t sell your products here!" Lisa snapped furiously.


    Thest time Karina met Lisa was when she raided Vira''s house which was one of Lisa''s online business partners. She paid some people and brought them to destroy Lisa''s business, but Rangga came and beat Karina until her front teeth broke.


    Karina nearly lost tens of millions of rupiah to fix it and get durable dentures that looked like real teeth.


    Karina would never forget the incident. Today, she paddled her wares to offices and identally found herself meeting her nemesis¡ª Lisa.


    "I just came here just to sell, but just watch yourself. I want to repay you for what you did at that time!" She snarled, bncing her dazed body after being beaten by Lisa.


    Lisaughed bitterly at that. "Did I hear it wrong? It''s not that you didn''t mess around with my business. Are you trying to provoke my colleagues now? Do you think you can still cheat everybody and say that I''m ruining your life?" Lisa crossed her hands, leaning her body on the edge of the working desk in the room.


    "My teeth are broken because of you!" Karina jolted fiercely.


    "Wow, it''s also your fault that you messed up Vira''s house. If you hadn''te there with your paid troops, Rangga wouldn''t beat you up until your teeth broke!" Lisa replied angrily.


    Hearing that sentence, Karina began to run out of patience. She ran towards Lisa and then grabbed her hair hard.


    Lisa pushed Karina away from her but Karina insisted on pushing her back until Lisa almost fell to the floor.


    Karina scratched Lisa''s face with her sharp fingernails, tearing Lisa''s smooth face until it bled.


    Lisa screamed and groaned in pain. She rubbed her face then saw the bloodstain in the palm of her hands.


    "Bastard!" Lisa pushed Karina until the woman in the tacky clothes fell down.


    Seeing the two women arguing in the doorway, Sarah walked over to them with a panicking look. She couldn''t just sit there watching the two of them fight, especially in when it''s still working hours like this!


    Sarah approached the two women but Lisa hurriedly blocked her. "Sarah! Don''t get involved! This is my problem with this bitch!"


    "But...!" Sarah said worriedly. Her body began to shake.


    "You just step back!" Lisa snapped at Sarah.


    Sarah immediately stepped back and watched the two women bickering from a corner. Deep down, she wanted to break up the two of them and end the fight, but she didn''t want to add oil to the fire so she stood there silently praying that they would stop soon.


    At her desk, Riani was very happy to watch Lisa getting torn by Karina. She took out her cell phone and recorded Lisa''s death row with Karina. The woman with the gloomy face then smiled slyly. How happy she was to see Lisa tormented like this.


    Lisa and Karina were still fistfighting until their appearance looked pathetic. This time, Karina really wanted to finish Lisa until the woman''s facepletely battered. Karina was like a mad dog today!


    Her neatlybed hair was very messy and her cor was slightly torn. Even Karina''s high heels got a lot of scratches from Lisa''s stomping.


    Meanwhile, Lisa stopped and retreated because she was tired and gasped for breath. Karina took the opportunity to yank Lisa''s hair.


    Lisa moaned in pain. She tried to break free from Karina''s grip but the woman in the tacky clothes was so angry that her strength was much greater than before.


    Lisa struggled, fought with her body to escape but when Karina managed to drag Lisa to the wall then pulled Lisa''s hair and threw her body towards the Aquarium in the corner of the room.


    PRANG!


    Lisa''s head crashed into the aquarium until it broke into pieces. Water mixed with blood flowed freely from the aquarium, soaking the carpet. As a result of the hard blow to the back of her head, Lisa immediately fell unconscious. The woman fell limp on the carpet.


    Seeing Lisa couldn''t move her body, Sarah immediately called for security.


    Looking at her nemesis fall motionless on the floor, Karina immediately ran away from the office. She didn''t want the security to catch her, so she took the opportunity to escape.


    All employees who heard the loud sound of broken ss on the ground floor immediately approached the finance department''s room with curiosity.


    They all crowded into the doorway shouting.


    Not long after, a security guard and Rangga came. "Get off! Make way for Mr. Rangga!" The security guard firmly eximed.


    Rangga was shocked to see Lisa''s figure lying limply with her head covered in blood. Without saying much, the man approached her and lifted her head.


    Lisa''s face looks very pale. Fresh blood flowed from the back of her head. When Rangga saw blood flowing to his palm that was holding Lisa''s head, he immediately shouted, "Security! Call an ambnce fast! It''s an emergency!"


    "Lis, Lisa¡­! Hey Lisa! Are you okay? Lis! This Rangga!" Rangga said in panic.


    The woman didn''t respond.


    Rangga opened one of Lisa''s eyelids. "Lis, can you see me? Lisa!"


    The man immediately carried Lisa to the sofa in the lobby while cing a handkerchief at the back of her head.


    "Lisa I''m sorry I was reallyte! Please don''t die!" He said in a panic. His breath began to rush.


    A few momentster, Lisa blinked her eyes trying to gather her consciousness. She could faintly hear Rangga''s voice. The woman then tried to open her eyelids, but she still couldn''t see clearly.


    Her vision blurred for a few moments then she turned her gaze to Rangga''s face. "Rangga, I can''t see!"


    "Thank goodness you are still alive! Be patient! The ambnce will arrive soon. Stay with me here, please hold on, okay?" Rangga said, very panicked.


    "Hey! What are you guys doing? Howe you keep quiet when your co-worker is in trouble like this? How could you just stand watching without a burden!" Rangga suddenly snapped.


    Sarah approached Rangga then said, "Sorry Mr. Rangga. When I was about to intervene, Sister Lisa asked me not to interfere. She said she had to settle her problem with the unknown woman from earlier."


    "Unknown woman!?" Rangga frowned. "You guys let an unknown woman into my office!!?" Rangga snapped at the security who happened to be standing in front of him.


    "I''m sorry sir, I thought the woman was a new employee of this office," the security officer replied.


    "Are you stupid? You should''ve asked what is the interest of that woman toe here first!"


    The security guard lowered his head, showing guilt and remorse. He took a step back from Rangga.


    "Have you called an ambnce?" Rangga briefly asked.


    "Yes sir, it wille soon," the security replied softly.


    "Rangga," Lisa moaned, holding her bleeding head. "It doesn''t really hurt¡ª ouch..."


    "Please calm down. The ambnce wille soon!"


    "It''s Karina¡­ Karina did this to me!" Lisa said, moaning in pain.


    Hearing thatst sentence made Rangga surprised. The man was silent for a while before he said, "Karina? The one who raided your online shop?"

 Chapter 192 - Will I Be Blind?

    Half an hourter, Lisa arrived at the hospital and was immediately brought to the ER. Rangga was still with her, apanying Lisa until the doctor finally decided on a diagnosis.


    The doctor in charge of the emergency room immediately carried out a thorough examination. He took Lisa to a special room to do a CT scan. Inside the room, the doctor examined the CT scan results with a serious look.


    There was a sudden silence in the room. Only the sound of the engine and air conditioner could be heard inside. The doctor flipped through the photo of Lisa''s head CT scan just now.


    He then Rangga asked toe into the room.


    "How is Lisa''s condition, doc?" Rangga asked anxiously. His hands were linked, trying to calm down.


    "Doc, howe I can''t see..." Lisa asked softly. Her head was still dizzy from colliding with the aquarium''s ss.


    Lisa was very restless inside. She didn''t want to end up blind over the bitch who just pushed her when they fought in the office. Lisa was still so young, and her little family still depended on her. If she was blind, she wouldn''t be able to work then her life would be finished!


    "Miss, don''t worry," the doctor said calmly. "Your vision is only temporarily blind due to the hard impact. But that''s okay, no concussion or fatal damage."


    "Is it possible for her vision to return to normal, doc?" Rangga asked with a worried look. The man squeezed Lisa''s hand gently.


    "Calm down sir, thisdy only has torn wounds in her head. I will sew it immediately then we will wait for the resultster."


    Hearing the doctor''s exnation made Rangga feel a little relieved. He then stroked Lisa''s cold palms.


    "Doc, I can''t see clearly. I''m afraid I''ll be blind," Lisa asked in fear.


    "Calm down Miss, your blindness is only temporary. It was the result of a blood clot from your head blocking the visual nerve. Rx, you will not be permanently blind. It''s only temporary, believe me!"


    Hearing the word ''temporary'' made Lisa breathe freely. She was too young to end up blind and lose her job.


    "How long will it take for Lisa''s vision to return to normal?" Rangga asked.


    "It depends on thisdy''s body. If her immune system is good, it''s fine with just sewing it up, so it can recover within a day. But if her immune system is not good, maybe a more in-depth operation is needed than just sewing it up," the doctor exined.


    Hearing the doctor''s exnation, Rangga started to panic a little. He patted Lisa''s shoulder gently as he said, "Lis, don''t be afraid. Trust me, you will definitely recover! It''s just temporary blindness,"


    Rangga''s soft voice sounded very soothing to Lisa''s ears. The woman''s heart that had been churning now calmed a little.


    "Alright sir, I will take Miss Lisa to the ER again and then I will give you the resultster."


    The doctor pushed Lisa''s bed back to the ER. Rangga followed him through the corridor in hasty steps.


    Unexpectedly, when the doctor told Rangga to wait in the waiting room chair, Rangga found a tall, athletic man walking past him.


    The man was wearing a ck long-sleeved shirt with gray jeans.


    The two of them met face to face. Rangga''s eyes bulged when the golden haired man approached him.


    "You! What are you doing here?" Oscar asked in a hoarse voice.


    "I... Hold on, what are you doing in the hospital!?" Rangga asked back, trying to change the conversation.


    "Answer my question first, your honorable Mr. Rangga," his tone was starting to sound cynical. "I asked first, so don''t make excuses to dodge my question!"


    Rangga was stunned, he didn''t know whether to say the truth or not. If he told this man that Lisa had an ident, the chance of fighting in the hospital was very high, given the fact that this man almost beat him in front of Lisa''s boarding house.


    Without realizing it, Rangga''s eyes nced at the ER. The window panes of the room were so big without borders that Oscar could find Lisa''s figure lying on the emergency bed.


    Oscar was surprised, the man approached the window to the ER then looked at Lisa who was lying limply with a worried look.


    His two blue eyes fell on the pile of cotton that was soaked with blood beside her bed.


    He also saw a doctor was sewing the back of the woman''s head.


    Without saying much, Oscar immediately approached Rangga and punched him.


    The blow managed to make Rangga fall on the floor. The golden haired man then stepped on Rangga''s body with strong pressure, causing him to choke his breath.


    "What happened to Lisa!? Did you make her like this?!"


    Rangga''s nose was bleeding from Oscar''s hard fist. The man stared at Oscar''s two clear blue eyes closely. "Oscar, this is just a small ident! It has nothing to do with me!"


    Oscar pressed Rangga''s body harder with his feet. "Little ident, you say? Is this how you protect the woman you love?" Oscar took all his anger out on Rangga in the hospital corridor. He berated Rangga and pummeled him to the ground.


    Oscar couldn''t hold back his anger anymore. He pulled Rangga''s body from the floor then brought him closer. He stared into Rangga''s dark eyes with a raging gaze.


    "So this is the true quality of the man Lisa likes. No man in the world is as unmanly and irresponsible as you! I have told you many times, Rangga, don''t get close to Lisa!"


    Rangga chuckled. "I''m still more dignified than you, Oscar. So far, I''ve never touched Lisa at all, let alone made love to her! "


    Hearing Rangga''s words just made Oscar furious. The golden haired man punched Rangga''s face again.


    "Try saying that again, you bastard! You have nothing to do with my personal life!"


    Rangga grabbed Oscar''s cor and leaned forward. "Hey, if you really love Lisa and want to protect her, you shouldn''t have divorced her just for the sake of a homewrecker!"


    The man immediately pushed Rangga away from him. Oscar squinted at Rangga with a fierce gaze.


    "Gentlemen, please! Don''t fight! This is a hospital not a boxing ring!" The head nurse shouted.


    The woman approached Rangga and Oscar, telling the two of them to calm down.


    "Sir, if you have a problem please resolve with a cool head or I''ll call security!"


    Rangga bowed his head to the head nurse. "Forgive us, ma''am. There was a misunderstanding..."


    "Fine, but please don''t fistfight in the hospital!"


    The head nurse then left Oscar and Rangga. The two men exchanged nces then looked away, staring at the emergency room''s window.


    They both looked at Lisa who was lying on the bed with her pitiful face.


    Rangga approached Oscar then patted his shoulder softly.. "Oscar, we''d better go inside and see Lisa."

 Chapter 193 - I Will Handle It

    Oscar and Rangga then approached the ER doctor. A nurse then rushed over to Rangga as he looked battered and gave him some bandages and medicine.


    The nurse rubbed the scar with alcohol then bandaged it. Rangga nodded, thanking her before he got up from the chair and went to Lisa''s bed.


    Oscar stood beside Rangga and didn''t make a sound. He regretted beating Rangga until he was battered, but he was too arrogant to apologize.


    Rangga nced at the golden haired man for a while then turned his face back.


    A doctor then approached the two gentlemen standing near the ER beds. His gaze began to look a little worried, Rangga could see it through the doctor''s thick sses.


    "Doc, how is Lisa? Is she allowed to go home?" Rangga asked, clutching his bandaged cheek.


    "Looks like Miss Lisa has to stay at the hospital, I want to see the development of her vision. If she still can''t see by tomorrow, I have to perform further surgery," the doctor exined briefly and concisely.


    "Don''t worry, I will pay whatever amount as long as Lisa can get her vision again!" Oscar suddenly said.


    Lying on the bed, Lisa heard a deep, sensual voice nearby. She couldn''t see yet but she firmly believed that the man with the deep, sensual voice was Oscar. Lisa''s heart immediately started beating very fast.


    ''Hold on, why is Oscar here!?''


    "Oscar, is that you?" Lisa asked softly.


    "Yes, it''s me!" Oscar replied briefly. "Are you okay?"


    "Hey calm down, I''m getting better even though my vision isn''tpletely good. Where is Rangga?"


    "I''m here Lis, just calm down. I will apany you until you heal," Rangga said firmly.


    "Good, you two were fighting, right?" Lisa suddenly asked.


    "Why¡ª" before he could finish his words, Rangga was immediately interrupted by Lisa, "Oh, howe I didn''t know? Two of you were so noisy like fighting roosters out there. I also heard from one of the nurses earlier. Why do you guys fight!"


    "I''m sorry, Lisa. I started it first. I beat Rangga because this man failed to protect you!" Oscar replied while ncing at Rangga with a fierce gaze.


    "Oscar! Don''t talk carelessly! You don''t know what happened!" Rangga replied, getting annoyed.


    "Give it break! I don''t want to hear you two fight. This is a hospital, not a boxing ring!" Lisa snapped irritably.


    The two men then apologized at the same time.


    "Lisa, how are you feeling now? Do you feel better?" Oscar asked worriedly.


    "Idiot, do you think I feel good while blind while like this?" Lisa replied sarcastically.


    Hearing Lisa''s short answer made Ranggaugh. "I know right??"


    The golden haired man turned his face to Rangga then narrowed his eyes.


    In return, Rangga smiled mischievously.


    "The important thing is I''m still alive, you don''t have to worry!"


    Suddenly, Oscar leaned over to Lisa and hugged her slowly.


    Lisa was surprised. The body that embraced her definitely didn''t belong to Rangga. It felt big and muscr, so she thought that this must be Oscar.


    "Oscar, what are you doing? Don''t do anything weird!" Lisa eximed in anticipation of the sudden movement.


    "I''m so worried, who could do this to you? Is this Rangga''s doing? Do you want me to get rid of him from your life?" Oscar asked softly in Lisa''s ear.


    "Hey! I heard you, Oscar!" Rangga eximed, looking irritated.


    "Oscar, please. This is my fault, Rangga has nothing to do with this ident. Karina came to me at the office. She suddenly came and we both had a fight. It''s my fault because I beat her first since she didn''t want to listen to my order," Lisa exined to Oscar.


    "That Karina Destriana? My former employee!?" Oscar said in surprise.


    "That''s right, Oscar. And I really didn''t expect that woman to sneak into my office just like that. I''ve done my best by bringing Lisa here as soon as possible," Rangga firmly added.


    Oscar turned his body and looked at Rangga behind him. "Enough. Let me take over this matter, Mr. Rangga. I don''t want you to interfere with Lisa''s business," Oscar said firmly. The glint in his eyes showed that he was really angry. He still couldn''t believe that Rangga didn''t protect Lisa from an incident that nearly took the woman''s life.


    Not long after, Lisa fell unconscious again. Rangga got up from his seat and called the nurse.


    Oscar touched Lisa''s chin and looked at her with a worried look. "Lisa, Lisa !? Lisa can you hear me? Are you still alive? Lisa!"


    "Nurse please! The patient has passed out!" Rangga shouted.


    A nurse immediately rushed to check on Lisa. The doctor who had sewn up Lisa''s head also came with her.


    "Mr. Rangga, it looks like Miss Lisa must be hospitalized. Tomorrow, if her condition doesn''t improve, allow me to perform further surgery," the doctor said to Rangga.


    The doctor and nurse brought Lisa to the room followed by Oscar and Rangga.


    Oscar then called Mr. Dani to take care of Lisa''s inpatient administration at the counter.


    ***


    After things died down a little, Rangga sat on the chair in front of Lisa''s room looking dumbfounded. He regretted failing to save Lisa in his office.


    He felt that he was a bad employer.


    "What kind of boss are you? You let someone you don''t know just walk into your office and make one of your employees hurt like this!?" He muttered to himself.


    Oscar came out of the room along with the doctor. The two men seemed to be chatting, then the doctor left him to go.


    Oscar turned his body, looked at Rangga who was sitting with a grim face. He approached Rangga and said, "You don''t have to worry about Lisa''s treatment costs. I took care of everything. You can go back home..."


    Rangga didn''t reply to Oscar. He rubbed his face and then leaned his head against the wall. For a long time, he stared nkly at the hospital ceiling.


    "Maybe you''re right Oscar," he said spontaneously.


    Oscar raised his brows. "You mean?"


    "I failed to protect Lisa. I''m not a good man," Rangga continued with a sad look.


    "Forget it. I just want Lisa to get well and resolve this problem soon," Oscar replied. The man didn''t even nce at Rangga.


    A tall, burly man then came over to Oscar while he was standing at the door. The man leaned closer and whispered, "Mr. Oscar, I''ve done everything. What do you think about the person who hurt Miss Lisa?"


    "I will not let Karina Destriana run away," Oscar replied to Dani.


    "Fine, I''ll handle it," Mr.. Dani lowered his head, then hurried to leave the hospital.

 Chapter 194 - Dont Let Her Escape!

    Oscar and Rangga apanied Lisa in the VIP room. The woman was still unconscious. The two of them were increasingly anxious to see Lisa''s current state as she was lying on the bed.


    Rangga knelt, then looked at Lisa''s face which was pale white. He touched her palm gently then whispered, "I''m sorry Lis, I failed to protect you..."


    Oscar was still standing behind Rangga with his hands folded and a gloomy face. The golden haired man''s sharp gaze gradually became soft as his eyesnded on Lisa''s weak looking body.


    ...


    A doctor then knocked on the door and walked in. He approached Oscar and said, "Excuse me sir, I want to check on Miss Lisa..."


    Oscar nodded and then made room for the doctor. He invited Rangga toe out of the room and chat.


    "So Lisa is working at yourpany now, huh?" Oscar asked dryly. His gaze was sharp and cold.


    Rangga nodded, he put his hands into his pant''s pockets. "What are you really doing here?"


    "Personal business, you don''t need to know," Oscar replied curtly.


    "Sorry if this is a little off the line from our conversation but, why do you still care about Lisa?" Rangga asked sharply. The man with ck curly hair leaned his back against the wall. "Aren''t you the one who divorced Lisa because you prefer to be with a more beautiful woman?"


    Hearing Rangga''s question, Oscar could only be silent and speechless.


    The man lowered his head while staring at the feet he was stomping on. From his gesture, Oscar looked uneasy.


    "What business do you have to ask me about that?" Oscar turned to Rangga.


    "I just want you not to hurt Lisa. Don''t try to hurt her like you used to!" Rangga said firmly. His voice sounded very serious, he was not ying around!


    Not long after, the doctor came out of the room and approached the two men.


    Oscar immediately asked, "How is it, doc?"


    The doctor cleared his throat and folded the stethoscope. "Luckily, Miss Lisa''s injuries are not bad. No internal bleeding at all. Her blindness is only temporary, so she only needs to rest here for a few days. "


    "What about her eyes, Doc? Will it recover like before?" Rangga added anxiously.


    "Miss Lisa''s vision will recover, take it easy. As long as she rests well and routinely takes the medicine I gave her. Ah, one more thing. For the time being, please don''t disturb her first so that she will be in a good mood and can recover more quickly," the doctor eximed.


    Oscar nodded.


    After the Doctor left the two of them, Oscar and Rangga were talking again outside the room.


    "You can go back, Rangga. Let me apany Lisa here," Oscar said tly.


    "No, I can''t guarantee Lisa''s safety if I leave her alone with you," Rangga replied sharply.


    "You don''t have to worry. I can''t possibly do anything but take care of her. You can trust me."


    Initially, Rangga didn''t believe Oscar''s words, but he had no other choice. He still had to return to his office and continue the work that he had left behind.


    "Are you sure you don''t have any work today?" Rangga asked back.


    "I''m on leave, you can go back."


    "Fine, but I''lle here again to check on Lisa tomorrow. Watch out, don''t mess with her!" Rangga pointed at the man''s eyes with two fingers. He then turned around and left.


    After Rangga left Oscar, the man entered and sat beside Lisa''s bed. He gently touched Lisa''s cheek, which was still smooth with the scars from the fighting in the office.


    He looked at the woman with pitiful eyes.


    Oscar stared at Lisa''s face for a long time, which made his memory return to the past.


    Oscar always thought that when the two of them divorced, their feelings would also disappear. But it turned out it''s not. The further Lisa walked away, the more he missed her.


    Initially, he only used Lisa to satisfy his insatiable sexual desire. However, the longer he didn''t see her, the more he fell in love with Lisa in the end.


    Oscar felt so stupid. He even realized that ra only loved his money and position.


    Oscar regretted his decision for divorcing Lisa. Every time he wanted to take his old love back, Lisa always rejected him outright.


    Not to mention his sexual desire that;''s very difficult for him to control. He couldn''t hold back from making love with Lisa every time he met her.


    Learning that Lisa worked at Rangga''spany now, he thought that Lisa seemed to love Rangga and vice versa. Oscar''s heart was hurting even more. He failed to keep his marriage with Lisa.


    The handsome man held Lisa''s palm for a long time. Her tiny hands were cold and pale. The man then stared at her deeply,pletely oblivious to the time. For the first time, Oscar''s eyes were filled with tears.


    Not wanting to disturb the woman''s rest, Oscar left Lisa and sat in the chair in front of the room.


    The man looked up at the hospital ceiling, regretting his actions a few months ago.


    ''You are so stupid, Oscar!''


    A tall and burly man then came over to him who seemed to be sitting pensively in the front chair of the room.


    The man had a t expression on his face. He stood upright then said, "Mr. Oscar, I''ve been looking for information about Miss Karina Destriana to several eyewitnesses from the incident at Mr. Rangga''s office,"


    Oscar then woke up from his reverie. The man looked up and turned to Mr. Dani. "How is it?"


    "There are about two eyewitnesses. It''s true, Karina was the one who provoked Miss Lisa so that the two of them ended up in a fist fight. However, when everyone was focused on Miss Lisa, Miss Karina took the opportunity to escape," Mr. Dani exined.


    "Karina, you bitch!" Oscar shouted to himself. "Then, have you found her living ce?"


    "I haven''t found Miss Karina''s new residence, but I have found the old one. However, it looks like she doesn''t live in her old house anymore," Mr. Dani added.


    "I want that bitch to have a really tough punishment! Don''t let her get away with this! Keep looking and if you can, bring her to me!" Oscar ordered with rage.


    Mr. Dani nodded. "As you wish, Sir. I''ll try to catch up with Karina and bring her to you!"


    Oscar then thought for a long time. Lisa and Karina had been quarrelling even when they both still worked at hispany. The problem that Oscar knew was that Karina was the source of all Lisa''s problems. Oscar understood very well, Lisa was not someone who''s willing to spend her time harassing her co-workers for her own benefit.


    "Come to think of it..." Mr. Dani waited for Oscar to finish his words. "How about we just torture that bitch? I don''t want that shameless bitch to bother Lisa again in the future," Oscar''s eyes were cruel and fiery. The glint in his eyes was sharp like a cold-blooded killer.


    "Sir," Mr. Dani said, patting Oscar''s shoulder firmly. "We should not do anything reckless. The most realistic solution is to find Karina and bring her to court. But before that, we better let Miss Lisa recover first and then we think about the next step."


    Oscar touched his chin and was silent for a moment.. "You are right. Anyway, just keep an eye on that bitch named Karina! Don''t let her get away from us!"

 Chapter 195 - Are You Evicting Me?

    When Lisa woke up from her sleep, the first thing she saw was the blinding rays from the hospital room''s lighting. She could not see the shadows of objects around her clearly.


    Lisa shifted her gaze to a figure sleeping on the chair next to her bed. The figure seemed to be grasping Lisa''s left hand. The woman could feel heat flowing from the person''s palm that was gripping Lisa''s tiny palm.


    Lisa moved her body a little. She got up from her bed slowly and wiped her eyes which felt heavy. The back of her head still hurt.


    The incident yesterday was really unexpected. She fought Karina until she was temporarily blind and was referred to the hospital. Though she could not see clearly, she could hear Oscar''s voice talking to Rangga when she was brought in the ER.


    The big and strong hand still gripped Lisa''s palm with gentle cares. Her thought then wandered for a moment, remembering the touch of the hand of the man sitting beside her bed.


    That person''s warmth was very familiar to Lisa. Even the cold aura that enveloped Lisa was very familiar to him.


    She then touched the man''s figure gently. She touched his curls, which felt silky smooth.


    Almost instantly, she felt the man she touched move, holding Lisa''s hand which had just stroked his hair. Lisa was frozen in her move and drew back a little from where she was sitting then shook off the man''s hand.


    "Lisa, are you awake?" Oscar asked softly in his deep, sensual voice.


    Lisa moved her head then looked around her. It had been a few minutes since she woke up but her vision was still blurry.


    "Oscar, why are you still here? Where is Rangga?" Lisa asked softly.


    "I told Rangga to return to his office yesterday. Let me take care of you," Oscar replied as he straightened his sitting posture. The man then took Lisa''s hand again and stroked her gently.


    His warm touch spread into Lisa''s body through the palms of her hands. It made Lisa feelfortable and safe, as if Oscar had magical powers that bewitched her.


    Lisa looked back at the ceiling of the room, squinting. She still couldn''t believe her vision still hadn''t recovered.


    "Am I not healed yet?" Lisa asked softly. The woman turned to her side, looking at the blurry figure who was none other than Oscar.


    "Why is it? Are you ufortable? Want me to get the doctor here?" Oscar asked as he took Lisa''s tiny hand.


    "No, I''m fine. It''s just¡­ my throat is a little dry," Lisa replied, confused by her feelings.


    Without saying much, Oscar got up from the chair and walked to the table by the bed. The man took an empty ss and filled it with water.


    Oscar returned to bed and handed the ss of water to Lisa. He then softly said, "Want me to help you drink?"


    Lisa reached for the ss that Oscar had brought to her. "No, thanks Oscar. I can do it myself."


    The man let go of the ss that Lisa was holding and then pulled the nket over half of her body. He returned to sit on the chair beside the bed, looking at Lisa with a regretful face.


    "Luckily, you wake up soon, Lisa" Oscar said quietly. "I was very worried about you yesterday,"


    Lisa cleared her throat. "Why are you waiting for me here?"


    "I don''t know, there is something in me that told me to apany you," Oscar replied briefly.


    "Don''t lie to me," Lisa added tly.


    Oscar stared nkly at the woman who''s once his wife. He didn''t know how to express his innermost thoughts to Lisa. All he had in mind right now was being alone with Lisa without any interference.


    "You better get plenty of rest, Lisa. don''t think too much," Oscar said, changing the conversation.


    "What did the doctor say yesterday? Will my vision return soon?" Lisa asked back.


    "Don''t worry Lisa. The doctor told me that your blindness is only temporary. The important thing is to get plenty of rest and take all the medicine prescribed by the doctor!" Oscar replied firmly.


    "But I''m afraid, what if I be permanently blind? What if I am permanently blind then I lose my job. If I lose my job, who can support my mother and sister!?" Lisa started to panic, her mind ran everywhere.


    Lisa rubbed her palms anxiously. Her palms started to sweat and her heart was pounding thinking about her bleak future if she was truly permanently blind.


    Oscar rubbed Lisa''s shoulder gently. He tried to calm her down so she wouldn''t panic too much. "Never mind, trust me. Your blindness will be healed soon. You will get your eyesight again!"


    Oscar took the water ss that was on the bedside table and brought the ss closer to Lisa''s lips. "Lisa, have another drink, so that you don''t get dehydrated."


    "Thank you," Lisa said, holding the ss. She sipped the water slowly then sighed.


    Lisa cleared her throat and handed the ss back to Oscar. The man then helped her put the ss back on the table.


    "Are you sure that my eyes will definitely return to normal?" Lisa asked again, she still couldn''t believe what Oscar was saying. "What if you are lying?"


    "For God''s sake, Lisa! I''ve even found you a reliable doctor who will treat you until your vision recovers. I have taken care of all the hospitalization and surgery costs! You don''t have to worry! Trust me," Oscar exined, trying to convince her.


    He even nned that if there was a high probability that Lisa would lose her sight permanently, he would do anything to restore Lisa''s vision though it sounded very unlikely.


    Even though Lisa was no longer his wife, Oscar still felt a strong bond with her. Seeing Lisa always ended up miserable made him pity her even more.


    In fact, Oscar couldn''t help but feel anxious in his heart.


    Lisa looked at the handsome man''s face for a long time, thinking about something. The man''s face didn''t change one bit. His blue eyes were clear as ss. His golden hair glittered under the sun. What a very handsome man!


    "Fine, then. You can go. I can take care of myself. Thanks for yourpany Oscar," Lisa said firmly.


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence just now stunned Oscar. "Lisa, don''t be like that. I''m here willing to apany you! Are you kicking me out on purpose?"


    "No, Oscar. I didn''t kick you out! I just want to be independent and not depend on other people including yourself," Lisa replied. Her voice began to rise.


    "Lisa, you still need apany for now. Please allow me to apany you until your vision is restored," Oscar grasped Lisa''s trembling hand. He kissed the back of her hand gently then brought his face closer to her.


    "I don''t want you to get hurt again, Lisa. I''m sorry that always failed to protect you," he said softly in Lisa''s ear.


    Oscar''sst sentence left Lisa speechless. The woman pursed her lips then took a deep breath.


    "You really are a strange man, Oscar. You came several times and intentionally hurt me, but now you act as if all of your bad treatment towards me in the past was trivial?" Lisa stared at Oscar''s imperceptible face with knitted brows.


    "I''m sure we all have made mistakes and there''s always a second chance for us," Oscar said softly.


    "It''s not that easy to forgive you, Oscar. You know that," Lisa replied dryly. "You should just go back to the office. Sorry for bothering you until you neglected the employees in your office...."

 Chapter 196 - Dont Spoil Me

    "You better just go back to the office, I feel sorry for your abandoned employees there."


    Lisa''s words just now sounded like cold water sshed on Oscar''s face. Never before had he heard how cold his ex-wife was when she talked to him. It was as if Lisa ordered him to get the hell out of her face right away.


    "No, Lisa, I want to apany you here. I can workter!" Oscar replied insistently.


    "Don''t sacrifice yourpany just for a woman unworthy of all that, Oscar!" Lisa snarled as they fumbled over where the man was standing.


    The room suddenly became quiet.


    Suddenly, Oscar''s cell phone rang, breaking the silence. The man took out his cell phone and picked up the call.


    "Good morning,"


    "What? Thepany needs me now?" he continued. "Fine, I''ll be right there."


    He hung up the call and put his cell phone in his trouser pocket. He walked over to Lisa and said, "It seems like you''re right. I''ll go to the office ande back here. There is an urgent matter at work. If you need help, you can press the bell button on your left. Do you understand, Lisa?"


    Lisa just nodded in answer.


    The man poured water into a ss and then ced it on the table near her bed. "If you are thirsty, I have prepared this drink for you. You just have to take it. It''s not too far from where you are now. If it''s hard to reach this ss, you can ask the nurse for help, okay?" Oscar exined, a little panicked.


    "Yes, ugh you don''t need to panic like that, Oscar..." Lisa replied, rolling her eyes.


    The man kissed Lisa on the forehead and then left her alone in the hospital room which felt lonely and cold.


    ***


    Thirty minutes after Oscar left, Lisa''s throat started to feel dry. She tried to reach the ss which was ced on the table near her bed but she couldn''t.


    Lisa then pressed the bell button. While waiting for a nurse toe and help her fetch water, she moved her fingers rapidly. She looked worried.


    Her memory returned to the figure of her sister and mother who still needed her help. If it weren''t for her, maybe her sister and mother wouldn''t have survived until now.


    What would happen to the two of them if Lisa lost her job due to permanent blindness?


    The woman felt so restless in bed. Her vision was still very hazy, she didn''t dare take the risk of going out and walked around the hospital corridors to release her fatigue.


    "Good morning, can I help you?" The nurse Lisa had just called came.


    "Sorry, can you help me get water? I''m thirsty," Lisa asked the nurse.


    While sipping the water given by the nurse, her mind returned to Oscar. How could her ex-husbande back and act as if he had never done anything wrong to her?


    Did that man forget that he hade to Lisa several times and raped her?


    ''What a jerk!'' Lisa thought. But deep down inside, she still had love for that golden haired man.


    Lisa patted her forehead several times, diverting her intrusive thoughts.


    "Do you still have feelings for your ex-husband who raped you several times? You''re crazy Lis!" She muttered to herself.


    "Are you finished, Miss?" The nurse asked, holding an empty ss.


    Her words immediately broke Lisa''s thoughts. The woman then nodded. "Yes, I''m just thirsty."


    The nurse replied with a smile and then walked out.


    Lisa stared at her left, trying to imagine Rangga''s figureing and visiting her. The shadow of the tall man with a thin stature like a model in men''s fashion magazine cover slowly stepped into the VIP room.


    Rangga''s soft and gentle steps made his ck curls wave along with him.


    Though Lisa didn''t have any romantic feelings or love for him, she had to admit that Rangga was indeed so stunning. She didn''t know why the man who helped her several timesst year hadn''t had a lover until now.


    Lisa''s thoughts were scattered again. First, Oscar''s shadow haunted her mind and now it''s Rangga''s.


    After thinking about him for a while, she thought that Rangga was perhaps a very strange man. Yesterday, the man promised to apany her but she hadn''t received a call from Rangga up until this morning. That man didn''t even visit her!


    ''Ah, maybe Rangga will visit me tomorrow.''


    Lisa stared at the wall in front of her with nk eyes, seemingly daydreaming. The woman was alone with nobody to apany her besides the cold gust of air from the air conditioner and the faint sound of footsteps from outside the room. Sometimes she heard the voice of a nurse shouting in the hallway of the hospital.


    With her vision still blurred and the back of her head aching badly, the woman could only wait and daydream.


    There was nothing she could do buty her limp body on the bed, hoping that Rangga woulde and visit her soon.


    Nearly an hour passed, now Lisa began to feel hungry. She pressed the bell button and at the same time, someone opened the door to her room.


    At first, Lisa thought it was a nurse but it turned out that her guess was wrong. When she heard the distinctive pounding of shoes fill the silence, she thought she knew who wasing to her.


    Lisa nced at the door. Her eyes narrowed as she tried to figure out who.


    "Rangga?" Lisa asked doubtfully.


    The figure walking towards her bed didn''t answer. The first thing Lisa felt when the person walked in was an appetizing aroma of food and the rustling sound of a stic bag.


    The distinctive aroma of chicken porridge grew sharper, filling Lisa''s sense of smell when the figure approached her.


    The figure of a man slowly appeared. Lisa then turned her face towards him.


    "Oh, I thought you were Rangga," Lisa added dryly.


    Oscar ced the stic bag filled with porridge near the table. The man took off his blue coat and leaned it against the back of the chair.


    "Have you eaten yet, Lisa?" He asked shortly.


    "I''ve just called for a nurse, but they haven''t arrived yet."


    "Here," Oscar said, handing her the porridge she had just bought. "I hope you like it."


    The fragrant aroma of chicken porridge spread to all corners of the room. The aroma was so delicious that it changed Lisa''s appetite.


    "It smells so good," Lisa said cheerfully.


    "I know you must be bored with hospital food," Oscar replied.


    The man poured the porridge into a bowl from the hospital. He spooned some and gently fed it to Lisa. "Let''s eat,"


    "Oh my God, this is so delicious. I haven''t eaten street porridge for a long time!" Lisa eximed cheerfully.


    "Wait, why did youe back?" Lisa asked Oscar, raising an eyebrow.


    "My business is finished at the office, you don''t need to worry."


    "Please don''t abandon your duty ande here for my sake, Oscar. Yourpany is much more important!"


    "No problem. Work can wait but your health can''t."


    Hearing Oscar''sst words made Lisa speechless. What was he thinking!?

 Chapter 197 - Hot And Cold

    "Good afternoon, can I help you?" A nurse that Lisa called a few minutes ago asked.


    "Oh no, I just wanted to ask for additional drinking water," Lisa answered.


    The nurse then came out. She returned with the ss filled with water and ced it on the table near the bed.


    Lisa nodded with a smile.


    "So where were we, Oscar?" Lisa tilted her head towards the golden haired man who was feeding her.


    "It doesn''t matter," Oscar replied curtly and dryly. "Finish this so you can recover quickly."


    Lisa could only enjoy each spoon that the golden haired man gave her. Strangely, even though she could actually eat by herself, the woman did not refuse the man''s initiative to feed her. It was as if she was still his wife, and yet she had never been spoiled like this before they got divorced.


    She believed that this was a rare moment for her. Lisa wouldn''t waste the care and warmth that her ex-husband gave her right now.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to eat too?" Lisa asked Oscar who was still busy feeding her.


    "I can eatter. The important thing now is you have to eat a lot so that you recover quickly!" Oscar kept feeding Lisa until the porridge in the bowl was almost half gone.


    When the man looked at Lisa''s lips, he saw a stain stuck to it and then wiped it with a tissue.


    The soft rub of the tissue on Lisa''s lips made her heart flutter. Her feelings were mixed between happy and nervous.


    Lisa was ttered by Oscar''s treatment today. If only Oscar was this gentle and romantic when she was still his wife.


    "Oscar," Lisa softly called. The man cleared his throat in response.


    "What are you carrying?"


    The man turned his gaze to the stic bag which he ced in the corner of the room. He was a little surprised. "Your vision has recovered, huh?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "No, but I can hear it," Lisa''s voice was firm and steady. The woman was still staring straight at the wall in front of her.


    "Oh it''s just groceries," Oscar replied as he got up from his chair and put down the empty porridge bowl. "I brought you a lot of food so you can get well soon,"


    Hearing that, Lisa took a deep breath. "Come on, Oscar. You don''t have to spoil me like this! I can take care of myself. After all, this hospital has done its best to treat me!"


    Oscar didn''t respond. He took something out of a stic bag and carried it to Lisa''s bed. "Come on, eat this apple. I''ll help to cut it."


    "Oscar, don''t bother. I didn''t ask for your help. I don''t want to be indebted to you," Lisa gently pushed the man''s hand.


    "But I want to fix our rtionship, Lisa. Give me a second chance, at least to make up to all of my faults to you in the past," Oscar replied. His voice sounded miserable as his hand gently touched Lisa''s small, cold hand.


    "You think fixing all your lecherous attitudes towards me in the past is as easy as turning a palm? Do you know how broken my heart is for everything you''ve done to me!?" Lisa started to raise her voice, her chest was getting more and more tight, making her whole body tremble.


    "But I did my best, Lisa! I take care of all your medical expenses. I said I''d stay with you in the hospital until your vision returned. What did Ick!?"


    Lisa was silent for a moment. Her feelings were stirred up from hearing Oscar''s words just now.


    "I don''t want to owe you anything in the future, Oscar. I really can''t afford to pay you back! You are not my husband anymore, but why are you giving up your time just to fix our rtionship that has long been destroyed? Go back to ra. She is your true love!"


    What Lisa just said made Oscar very ufortable. The man swallowed hard, his throat felt like it was being choked.


    "Please, we''ve lost it all since long, Oscar. It''s time to ept it. Think of ra''s feelings!" Lisa added, gripping one of Oscar''s palms.


    "What if I don''t want to do it all? What if I want to help you instead?" Oscar asked hastily.


    "I told you many times, I don''t need your help!" Lisa tilted her head while crossing her arms.


    "But why? Come on, give me a chance to fix our rtionship that has been shattered into pieces!"


    "Oscar, think about ra''s feelings. You two are together now, you even have a child with her! How would ra feel if she found out that you are stilling to me?"


    "I told you, William is not my biological child with ra! I''m searching for his true origin!" Oscar''s voice began to rise from usual.


    "Lie! You liar! William''s face is very simr to yours, Oscar! Do you think I''m stupid that I can''t see it?" Lisa crossed her arms, grunting exasperatedly. She avoided direct eye contact with Oscar''s vague shadow.


    "If Rangga was here..."


    The words Lisa just said made Oscar furious. He didn''t know why an irresponsible man like Rangga was able to get Lisa''s attention.


    Oscar''s pride seemed to crumble from that. He identally grabbed Lisa''s cor. His face was only a few centimeters away from Lisa''s now.


    The woman could feel the blonde haired man''s breath on her face. It felt so warm, caressing the surface of her sensitive skin.


    "Don''t mention Rangga''s name in front of me or you will suffer the consequences!" Oscar said softly but with a cold tone.


    "Are you having a problem with him? Who do you think you''re, Oscar!? I am not your wife anymore, so stop thinking that I am still your wife who you can do as you like!"


    The man''s patience ran out after listening to what Lisa said. He raised his hand and pped Lisa''s cheek out of impulse until she slightly shifted from where she was sitting.


    "Oscar! What are you doing, you bastard!" Lisa snapped, stroking her bruised cheek. "How could you p me!? What do you mean, Oscar!?"


    Lisa was shocked. Her heart was beating so fast when the man pped her for no reason. Tears began to pool in her eyes. When it rolled down her cheek, she lifted her palm and slowly wiped the tears.


    "You still have feelings for Rangga and I can feel that. But why?" Oscar asked coldly.


    "What do you mean by pping me like this!? You really are a weird man! A while ago, you acted all sweet and romantic as if I was your lover and now you suddenly pped me as if I was at fault!" Lisa snapped, her voice quivering while she stroked her sore cheek.


    "Answer my question! Do you love Rangga!?"


    The atmosphere in the VIP room was suddenly cold and tense. Oscar was still staring at Lisa with an angry gaze.


    Lisa''s vision was yet to recover, so she was unable to see Oscar''s angry face. Still, she could feel the man''s aura bing very frightening and choking her.


    "Oscar¡­. I¡­"

 Chapter 198 - Repeating The Same Mistakes

    "Why!? Are you still in love with Rangga?" Oscar asked sharply and sarcastically.


    "I don''t understand what you mean. Why do you hate Rangga so much as if he is the biggest threat in your life!?"


    Oscar was standing beside Lisa''s bed, staring at the woman with the corner of his eye that was filled with anger. "What makes that scrawny man special to you? He even failed to protect you!"


    "Oscar! I told you, this ident has nothing to do with Rangga! This is totally my own fault. I was the one who risked my life by fighting Karina!" Lisa replied fiercely.


    Oscar lowered his body, bringing his face close to Lisa''s ear. "Hey, if Rangga is a good boss, he shouldn''t have left his office easily essible to strangers, right?"


    "Don''t find excuses to me him! Do you remember when ra came and broke into your office? Do you remember when the woman of your heart provoked all of your employees to hate me?"


    Oscar fell silent. What Lisa said just now felt like a hard blow to him.


    "Lisa, don''t you believe what I say? I don''t love ra! Absolutely not!"


    "Then why did you let that woman into your life?" Lisa snapped, pointing at Oscar. She could feel the grim aura emitted by the blonde man.


    Oscar then used his hand and grabbed Lisa''s cor roughly again. He pulled Lisa from her bed until she almost fell.


    Lisa felt she was in danger. She waspletely unable to avoid him, let alone fight the 190 cm tall man with a temporary blindness. She could only pray that she would be freed from this struggle soon.


    "Oscar," Lisa began to cry. "Please, don''t do anything you''ll regretter! This is a hospital!"


    "Promise me you won''t say ra''s name again! Otherwise, I won''t let go of you now!" Oscar said sharply. "Aren''t you grateful to me? Without my help, you won''t be able to survive until now, Lisa!"


    "I''m talking the truth, Oscar! Grow up! Face it and ept our reality! You are always pushing me and using me that I love Rangga though I don''t. But you, you still love ra, don''t you? You always find an excuse every time I ask if you still love her!"


    The debate between the two of them sounded even more ridiculous. The problem was, both Lisa and Oscar didn''t trust each other.


    The atmosphere in the room was getting tense and cold. Even the coldness of the air conditioner couldn''t beat Oscar''s cold aura!


    "Oscar, please! Get off me, this is the hospital. You don''t want to injure me here and add my treatment costs, right!?" Lisa snapped. The woman tightly grasped Oscar''s strong arm which was still lifting her by her cor.


    The man then began to cool down his explosive temper. He lowered Lisa from his grip and sat her back onto the bed.


    He threw himself down on the chair, staring nkly at Lisa''s face which looked scared and filled with tears.


    "This is the reason why I don''t want your help! You change too fast. You can be very sweet for a second and turn psycho in a flip. Other times, you act really cold then explode like just now. I can''t stand you, Oscar!"


    Lisa sat on the bed, rubbing her neck which was sore from Oscar''s strangle. The man nearly knocked her down on the cold floor.


    "You never fail to disappoint me, Oscar. All your help will be in vain if you continue to torture me then treat me and torture me all over again¡­" The woman then burst into tears.


    Her cries were heart-wrenching, she couldn''t hold back her sobs.


    The man then looked at Lisa with a regretful gaze. He was about to touch one of Lisa''s shoulders hesitantly but was brushed off by the woman.


    "I''m sorry Lisa," Oscar said. His voice sounded soft and apologetic. His chest felt tight. Oscar felt so stupid for not being able to control his temper.


    He really couldn''t hold back his anger since Lisa kept mentioning ra and Rangga''s name in front of him.


    Lisa looked very haggard and weak. The woman curled up on the bed crying incessantly. Her body that used to be beautiful and seductive seemed to turn thin and pathetic.


    "Is it really that easy for you to apologize? You really hurt me!" Lisa sobbed, crouching.


    "Lisa, I¡­ I¡­ I''m really sorry! It''s my fault, I know, I can''t help but feel angry. I didn''t mean it. Lisa, please forgive me!"


    The man tugged at Lisa''s arm but the woman brushed it off.


    "You kept apologizing but never stopped hurting me. Don''t you know that it''s pointless to apologize if you were to repeat the same mistake all the time? That''s what you do!"


    The atmosphere of the room was suddenly silent. There was only the sound of sobbing cries and rushing breath with anxiety.


    The man leaned over and hugged Lisa tightly. He really regretted letting himself get out of control to injure Lisa for the umpteenth time.


    "Lisa please, give me a chance to correct my mistakes!" Oscar pleased. His voice sounded pitiful. Tears started to stream down his eyes.


    Lisa ignored the man''s apology. She turned her head in another direction, avoiding Oscar''s face beside her.


    "You''re so disgusting, Oscar," Lisa sneered sharply.


    "I''m sorry, I know I''m impulsive and temperamental¡­But please forgive me, give me a chance!"


    Oscar shed tears on the nket. For the first time in her life, she heard her ex-husband cry.


    For a moment, Lisa felt her heart was touched by Oscar''s cry. But she still had a hunch that said the man''s tears were nothing more than a crocodile cry so that she would forgive him soon.


    "Please Lisa, I''m sorry¡­. I mean it! I''m really sorry.... " Oscar sobbed, shaking Lisa''s little cold palm.


    Lisa took a deep breath. She didn''t want to fall for the man of European descent again. It''s enough that her rtionship was always destroyed. This time, Lisa wouldn''t let herself fall for another man again.


    However, the man''s voice sounded sincere and earnest, making her heart waver.


    "Did I hear it wrong, Oscar?" Lisa asked doubtfully. "No matter how many times you apologize to me, I will never forgive you if you don''t change your attitude!"


    Lisa''s cold words just now were like an arrow piercing Oscar''s chest. It felt so prickling and painful. The man then wiped his tears with his handkerchief. He was at a loss for words when he realized that he had to swallow this harsh reality.


    "Lisa," his hand tried to touch Lisa''s smooth cheek, giving her a warm touch, but the woman quickly brushed it off.


    Without saying much, the man got up from his seat. "I''ll go out for a while, so take care of yourself, Lisa..."


    Lisa just ignored Oscar''s words. She kept quiet as she curled up on the bed, feeling how painful it was to be treated so inhumanly. She then turned her body as Oscar left the room with slow steps and returned to staring at the ceiling of the VIP room with mixed feelings.


    "Rangga, I hope youe here soon...."

 Chapter 199 - What Do You Mean By Coming Here?

    The room was quiet again. The temperature dropped as the sun set.


    Waiting was so boring, especially in a temporary blind state like Lisa was right now. There was no entertainment other than to curl up,y down her tired body, and listen to the silent voices from outside her room''s door.


    No matter how focused Lisa stared at an object in the room, the shadow of the object remained blurred. It had been a day since the ident but her vision had not returned to normal.


    ''Is this how it feels like being short-sighted?''


    When the clock showed 3 pm, a nurse came to bring a tray into Lisa''s room. The nurse ced the tray on the table near the bed while patting Lisa on the shoulder. "Good afternoon, it''s time to eat, Miss Lisa."


    In response, Lisa turned to the nurse''s blurry shadow and smiled.


    "If you need help to eat, I will help you," the nurse offered. Her voice sounded very soft and friendly.


    "No, I can do it myself. Thank you," Lisa replied while pulling the table.


    "If you need help, press the bell button okay?" The nurse helped Lisa fix the table in front of her and hurried out with the leftover cutlery from earlier.


    The woman then grabbed the spoon and stirred the soup. The aroma of the soup was very nd. When she tasted the soup, she began to lose her appetite. She thought that hospital food didn''t taste good. Lisa hoped that Rangga would bring food or snacks if he visited herter.


    Lisa swallowed the nd soup feeling a little anxious.


    Her heartache had been growing since her ex-husband started to enter her life again after not meeting for a long time. It was as if the man was destined to be in her life no matter what happened.


    No, Lisa''s mind began to daydream that one day she would try to talk to that European man again. She shouldn''t get there since she didn''t want to repeat the same mistake. But the man''s temptation was too strong to resist!


    ''Lisa you idiot! Oscar is a jerk, why are you still thinking about him? Do you want to go back with him?''


    Lisa turned, staring at the shadow of the chair next to her. She stared at the chair for a long time as she pondered where Oscar was at the moment. Did the man go back to the office again, or relieve himself with a cigarette in the canteen?


    ''Lis! Why do you think of him again!?'' The woman shook her head, trying to distract her mind from thinking about Oscar.


    ''Damn! If only my vision returned, I''d have been texting with Rangga!''


    The woman snorted, she began to lose her appetite. Sheid down her back on the bed while pulling the nket to cover her chest. The room temperature was very cold and piercing, making her body tremble.


    ***


    When the clock showed 6, she heard someone open the door and entered. The sound of his footsteps sounded steady. The figure seemed to be carrying a stic bag like this afternoon.


    "Lisa, I bring more food for you," Oscar said while cing a stic bag on the table.


    Lisa was silent for a moment. She turned to the tall shadow of the golden-haired man and said, "I thought you were gone."


    "I told you, I will not leave you until you are fully well," Oscar replied in his heavy voice.


    Lisa couldn''t see the expression on the man''s face clearly, but from his intonation, it was clear that the man seemed to be taking care of her. Oscar then sighed as he took out the food from the stic bag.


    "I did not expect a rich man like you to buy me street food," Lisa said.


    "Don''t talk carelessly, this isn''t a street food! This is shark fin soup!" The man then spooned the soup and fed it to Lisa.


    "It tastes weird, but it''s delicious," Lisa said as she swallowed the soup. "Right, it isn''t much better than hospital food."


    Both of them looked awkward that night. There was no flexible and warm conversation between the two. The only warmth that could be felt among the two was from Oscar''s effort to feed Lisa with the soup.


    The atmosphere in the room suddenly became quiet. Only the sound of the apuse and the squeaking of Lisa''s tiny lips echoed throughout the room.


    In thest spoon, Oscar got up from his seat and took a ss of water for Lisa. "Don''t forget to drink."


    The woman sipped the water slowly. "Thank you," Lisa said softly.


    "Oscar," Lisa said, breaking the cold.


    The man cleared his throat in response.


    "You don''t have any work today?" Lisa asked softly.


    "No, everything is finished. I am here to apany you," Oscar replied in his sensual heavy voice.


    "You don''t need to apany me here. I can take care of myself, and besides, there is a nurse to help me."


    "Never mind, don''t think too much about mypany''s affairs. You have to rest a lot," Oscar caressed Lisa''s shoulder gently. Unfortunately, the woman couldn''t see his face clearly.


    The atmosphere in the room became quiet again. Oscar leaned his body against Lisa''s bed while gently touching Lisa''s curly fingers.


    Lisa''s fingers were very cold and pale. He wanted to kiss her palm to keep her warm. But no, the man tried to resist his desire to kiss Lisa.


    Instead, the man rested his head on Lisa''s shoulder. His warm body temperature immediately crept into Lisa''s cold skin.


    His body temperature made Lisa feel morefortable and safe. She began to close her eyelids to get ready to sleep. Everything slowly became dark. She then sighed as she adjusted her ufortable head position.


    ***


    Momentster, Lisa finally fell asleep next to Oscar. However, there was a sound of footsteps from outside the room. The sound grew louder and louder until it finally stopped in front of the door to Lisa''s room.


    Someone opened the door in a hurry to wake Lisa up. Not only that, Oscar also turned towards the skinny tall man with a humble look.


    "Lisa, are you alright!?" Rangga asked anxiously. He approached Lisa and ced a parcel on the table.


    Hearing Rangga''s light voice made Lisa''s heart calm and relieved. "Rangga, you finally arrived!" Lisa eximed happily.


    Oscar stared at Rangga with a jealous look. The man suddenly turned gloomy. It felt like he really wanted to drive Rangga away for disturbing Lisa''s sleep.


    "Rangga," Oscar said firmly. "Please be a little polite, Lisa just fell asleep."


    "Oh, I''m sorry but I promised to visit Lisa after going back from the office," Rangga replied casually. "Hey Lisa, I brought you some cheese-cake this time!"


    "Thank you so much, you''re the best!" Lisa replied cheerfully.


    Hearing Lisa''s positive response to Rangga made Oscar even more jealous. How could this woman be so kind and familiar with the man that he thought was irresponsible?


    Oscar then got up from his seat and approached Rangga with a steady step. He pushed Rangga until the skinny man was cornered.


    "Don''t pretend to be good with her, Rangga!"

 Chapter 200 - Eaten By Jealousy

    "Mr. Oscar, calm down... I just came here to see Lisa''s condition," Rangga replied with a confused look. The man averted his gaze from Oscar. He then pulled the chair beside the bed and touched Lisa''s shoulder gently.


    "How about your eyes, Lis? Can you see yet?" Rangga asked, leaning forward.


    Rangga was so close to Lisa right now, so of course Oscar felt like he was being stabbed by hundreds of daggers. In a matter of seconds, Oscar''s face, which had been t without any expression, turned grim. His two eyes shed with a burning fire of jealousy.


    Oscar wanted to grab the thin man and throw him out of the room so badly. But he didn''t want to cause a scene in the hospital like when Lisa was first referred to the ER. He''d had enough, he didn''t want to disturb the rest of the hospital.


    While enduring his jealousy, Oscar stepped back and leaned against the wall near the entrance. Every now and then, the blonde haired man nced at the window in the door. He didn''t want his eyes to be tarnished by the unpleasant sight in the room.


    "I still can''t see clearly, but it''s not as dark as before," Lisa said, staring at Rangga''s blurry figure.


    "You don''t have to worry, Lis. I believe the doctor said that you will definitely recover, and that you''re just temporarily blind. So, don''t panic too much," Rangga said trying tofort Lisa''s seemingly anxious mind.


    "Yeah, I already know that! You don''t have to repeat it, t I''m tired of hearing it anyway. In fact, it just makes me panic even more!" Lisa eximed, pushing Rangga gently.


    The more Oscar saw Rangga and Lisa talking like they were so close, the more jealousy red up in his heart. He could not understand what was on Lisa''s mind that she liked Rangga more than him.


    Oscar realized that he was very well established and capable of everything, especially in bed. It couldn''t be denied that all women he had ever slept with were always satisfied with him. He also realized that he was much richer than Rangga, but why did Lisa still not give him a second chance to mend their rtionship?


    Oscar clenched his palms inside his trouser pockets. His gaze was getting more and more fierce. His lips curled up and his brows were knitted together. He looked at Rangga as id he was a Fox who stole his prey from him.


    "Mr. Rangga, I think you should go now. Lisa needs a lot of rest today so her vision can recover fast," Oscar''s voice sounded so t and intimidating that it made the aura around him look grim.


    "I''m sorry, Mr. Oscar, but I just want to meet Lisa for a while. Think of my meeting with Lisa like an old friend''s reunion!" Rangga replied casually, tugging his lips.


    Oscar''s face was bright red, even redder than before. The glint in his eyes radiated dislike and jealousy towards Rangga. He then approached Rangga with slow steps and raised his head arrogantly. His pair of clear blue eyes that were like summer sky stared at Rangga as if the man was a low-life.


    Lisa could not clearly see what was happening to the two men, but she could feel the tension and cold aura enveloping them. Her heart started pounding as she felt nervous and a little scared.


    "Mr. Rangga, I ask you toe out right now!" Oscar said in a deep, terrifying voice. The glint in his eyes looked scary.


    "With all my respect, Mr. Oscar, I just want to make up for my mistake for failing to protect Lisa at work. So I''m sorry, give me a few minutes to talk to her," Rangga replied politely.


    "Oscar, please! Let me talk to Rangga for just a moment!" Lisa added, getting annoyed.


    "Don''t interfere in this, Lisa! You should take your rest now, and not chat with an irresponsible guy like him!" Oscar pointed at Rangga''s face with a fierce gaze.


    "Mr. Oscar, I promise Lisa to solve her problem with Karina. Mypany can also look really bad in public eyes if I let that irresponsible woman sneak in and mess around in my office!" Rangga replied, this time his voice was a little higher than usual.


    "You don''t have to do that! I promised Lisa to find Karina and drag her to court. You don''t have to interfere. You have failed. Just get out of here or I''ll call security!" Oscar replied angrily.


    Rangga was silent for a moment after hearing the man of European descent trying to drive him away. He took a deep breath and then nced at Oscar with azy face.


    Rangga then got up from his chair and looked at Lisa who looked confused on the bed. "Lis, sorry, I can''t take long. I don''t want to lose my head because of this foreigner!" Rangga pointed at Oscar with a fierce gaze.


    The golden haired man managed to make Rangga''s patience run out. If they weren''t in a hospital, Rangga would have beaten him just like when Oscar met him in front of Lisa''s boarding house.


    "Get well soon, okay? Just eat the cake and see you!" Rangga waved his hand at Lisa and then passed Oscar without looking at his face.


    "Rangga¡ª ouch¡­!" Lisa took a deep breath when she heard the sound of the door closing. "It''s all your fault, Oscar!" Lisa snapped irritably.


    The woman fixed her gaze at Oscar''s tall shadow with knitted brows. It hurt her heart to see her ex-husband kicking out her close friend. She couldn''t ept it. She felt her heart was torn apart.


    "What are you doing all this for, Oscar!? Aren''t you satisfied torturing me with a cold attitude then treating me like a pampered princess then hurting me again!?" Lisa was really angry. Her voice was trembling, holding back the anger and sadness building up inside her heart.


    The room became silent for a while before Lisa finally heard the sound of Oscar''s steady stamping walking towards her bed. The man then grabbed the parcel given by Rangga.


    He threw away the cake from Rangga into the trash can. The voice echoed through the entire room, making Lisa gasp.


    "Oscar! What did you throw away just now !?" Lisa frowned, shocked at the loud voice from the trash can.


    "Nothing, just putting garbage in its ce!" Oscar replied briefly.


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa''s eyes immediately burst into tears. Rangga had done everything he could to apologize to her for failing to protect her at the office. She understood that the ident that caused her to temporarily lose her vision was not one hundred percent Rangga''s fault.


    Lisa felt so hurt when Oscar threw away the cake that Rangga gave her just because he got jealous.


    "Stop, Oscar! Rangga has been nice to me!"


    "You have a problem with if I don''t like that lowly man to randomly walk in and wake you up? Just for the sake of a cheap cake!?" Oscar''s voice boomed, making Lisa shudder.


    "Of course! Rangga didn''t do anything wrong! Besides, that cake was given to me, not you!" Lisa shouted loudly.


    The anger in Lisa''s heart grew unbearable. If only she could see now, she might have bashed Oscar with her shoe. However, Lisa could only argue with her ex-husband since she wasn''t fully recovered yet.


    "How many times have I told you? Don''t talk to Rangga again!"


    "What''s your business? Who are you to control my life!? Rangga has been a close friend of mine since childhood! The two of us have been together from elementary to high school. We don''t have any romantic rtionship, we are just close friends as close as a vein!"


    "You think you can lie to me? I know you both love each other!" Oscar snarled in a fierce tone.


    "Yes! We love each other as good friends!" Lisa replied steadily and confidently.


    Hearing Lisa''sst sentence, Oscar immediately fell silent. Then, with a sudden movement, he walked over to Lisa and climbed on top of her with a body that was much bigger than Lisa.


    Lisa was so shocked. The man crushed her in the hospital!


    "Oscar, stop! This is a hospital!" Lisa writhed, trying to get away. "You bastard!"

 Chapter 201 - Hidden Passion

    "Oscar, you bastard!"


    But the man ignored her words. In fact, he brought his face closer to Lisa and then looked at her closely. He tilted his head, bringing his sensual lips close to the woman''s lips.


    Without Lisa realizing, that man had stolen a kiss from her. Those sensual lips locked Lisa''s lips tightly and dominated it. Lisa immediately reached out with both hands to push the big body that was pressing her right now, but her efforts were in vain. The man was too strong to push!


    Oscar then grabbed Lisa''s wrists as a reflex and then locked her on the bed. The man locked Lisa''s hands with just one hand. Oscar''s other hand gripped Lisa''s neck so that the woman''s head wouldn''t move anywhere.


    Helpless, Lisa could feel her body limping, as if this man was going to finish her off with his death kiss. No matter how strong Lisa fought, the man still didn''t budge from his current position where he kept Lisa underneath him.


    Oscar bit Lisa''s lower lip until it bled. Suddenly, Lisa jerked her head away from the man who was gnawing her and then hissed, "Ah! It hurts, Oscar!"


    The more Lisa fought back, the hotter and more passionate Oscar''s kiss became. The man unbuttoned the cor of the shirt Lisa was wearing and thennded a fierce kiss on her thin and smooth neck. Leaving behind a trail of purplish red marks.


    This was not the first time the European-blooded man had bitten Lisa''s lip. The man really liked to leave bite marks on Lisa''s body. ording to him, leaving bite marks or kiss marks on the body of the woman he was hanging out with was sexy.


    Not only sexy, they were also a sign that Oscar had dominated the woman he hooked up with.


    Oscar suddenly released his ferocious kiss from Lisa''s lips and stared at her with a satisfied gaze. The corners of his lips twitched mischievously when he saw the woman below him looked helpless with bite marks all over her neck and lips.


    Lisa was really confused. Just a moment ago, this man was so nice and sweet to her that he begged her to give him a second chance. Then, when Rangga came, this man immediately changed 180 degrees!


    Lisa took a deep breath. Oscar''s deadly kiss made her breathless and weak. She wiped the blood out of her lower lip. "Oscar you are crazy! What kind of human are you to treat your ex-wife like this!"


    Lisa''s voice rose and sounded disappointed and sad. Some time ago, Lisa was relieved and happy when Rangga, who she had been waiting for a long time, came to visit her. She really wanted to talk to her old friend, but Oscar came and ruined everything for her.


    "First, you kicked Rangga out when he had good intentions to visit me. Second, you threw away the cake Rangga gave me without feeling the slightest guilt! Don''t you realize that what you were doing is cruel!?" Lisa snapped, pointing to the shadow of the blond man in front of her.


    "Do you want the same cake as the one Rangga gave you? Don''t worry! I can buy you a bigger and more expensive cake than that!" Oscar replied, not wanting to lose. The man grew increasingly jealous.


    "The price of the cake he bought me is not the problem! I value his care to take the time to visit me as his childhood friend! Don''t you appreciate Rangga''s efforts at all, Oscar!? What if you are in Rangga''s position?" Lisa snapped.


    Hearing those sharp words made Oscar''s rage burn even more. The man pushed Lisa on the bed until the woman looked up. Lisa''s gaze looked very confused and scared.


    "Listen to me, bitch!" Oscar said in his deep voice, this time softly. "Don''t you everpare me to that pesky Rangga! You don''t know how irresponsible that man is!"


    "Bullshit! I know Rangga far more than you! You are nothing but a business partner for him!" Lisa replied sharply.


    Oscar brought his face back to Lisa''s. This time, the distance between the blonde man''s sharp nose and Lisa''s cute little nose was only an inch. He inhaled her intoxicating scent before slowly pressing Lisa''s tiny nose with his sharp nose.


    "Oooh Lisa," Oscar sighed with joy. "Every time I approach you like this, I can never hold back my pent up desires..."


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly warm. Oscar was indeed a strange man. He was able to change his mood, turning from a cold-blooded to a warm person in just seconds as if he was possessed by a demon!


    The man gently touched Lisa''s cheek and stared at her beautiful face closely while smiling mischievously.


    Lisa was silent for a long time, she did not understand what the man was doing. If her vision recovered at this time, maybe she would p or even beat him if she had the chance.


    Oscar brought his lips closer to Lisa''s ear. He exhaled his warm breath while whispering seductively. "Lisa¡­ you''re so hot¡­"


    Listening to that sentence made Lisa''s hair shudder. Suddenly, her body bounced back and was aroused by Oscar''s deep, sensual voice. Lisa could feel her female part starting to react. She wanted Oscar to touch her more!


    The man turned his lips to Lisa''s, kissed her gently and passionately. This time, the kiss was different from the previous ferocious kiss.


    Lisa''s brain began unable to process what was happening to her right now. Her body wanted Oscar to devour it but hermon sense told her to back off and resist the blue-eyed man''s temptation.


    Lisa caught the tingling feeling again. She couldn''t see Oscar''s handsome face but she could imagine how hot this guy looked in front of her.


    Lisa heard the sound of Oscar''s belt unbuckled. It seemed that the man wanted to take this hot game to a more intense and naughtier session. Hearing the click of the belt made Lisa feel scared and excited at the same time.


    Oscar touched Lisa''s ear with the tip of his sensual lips then whispered mischievously, "I know you also want to make love to me right now,"


    The man''s hand immediately reached Lisa''s bottom slowly, stroking her in back and forth movements, making Lisa''s whole body weak.


    Oscar bit Lisa''s lip again gently then sucked on it. After a few moments the man touched her, Lisa''smon sense returned to work. She immediately pushed the man''s body away from her.


    "Oscar, stop! This is a hospital!" Lisa snapped when Oscar tried to pull Lisa''s underwear.


    "Why? You don''t like my touch?" Oscar asked in his deep, sensual voice with a condescending tone.


    "No! It''s a hospital after all! I''m still hurt and yet you treat me like a lifeless object!" Lisa raised her voice and then stared angrily at the shadow of the man''s face. "You kicked Rangga away so I could rest, but look at yourself now, Oscar! What you''re doing just now disturbs my rest even more than Rangga!"


    Hearing the name ''Rangga'' made Oscar''s calm emotions be unstable again. The man choked Lisa again and yelled at her, "Don''tpare me to that bastard Rangga!"


    "Why are you so jealous of Rangga? He is not my lover and I would not give my heart to my childhood friend, Oscar. You should understand that!" Lisa snapped back.


    "But that won''t guarantee you won''t fall in love with Rangga one day, right? Just admit it, you actually still have feelings for me but you are too prideful to admit it!"


    Lisa was speechless at Oscar''sst sentence.


    "Listen to me," Oscar brought his face closer and continued, "Rangga had a rtionship with a woman named Maria. She is much prettier than you, so don''t dream that you will get Rangga in the future. Stay away from him, you don''t know what a bastard this man named Rangga is!"


    Lisa stared at the image of her ex-husband''s face for a long time. Her body suddenly felt petrified.


    "Oscar, get out of this room immediately!"

 Chapter 202 - Get Out Of Here!

    "What did you say?" Oscar raised an eyebrow, then looked at Lisa with an astonished face. He squinted his eyes, trying to focus on the look on Lisa''s face.


    Before Lisa could continue her sentence, the woman''s lips trembled to hold back the anger that she buried. It was as if someone from inside had pped her face. The woman took a deep breath then looked back at Oscar''s still indistinct face.


    "Oscar, please. Leave me alone here! I''m tired and need rest. You can''t just fuck me in the hospital. This is a hospital, Oscar! A freaking hospital! Not a hotel or a brothel! You yourself asked me to get enough rest earlier but why are you doing this now!"


    "But Lisa, I''ve promised to stay with you until your vision recovers! I don''t want to leave you alone in the hospital!" Oscar replied defensively.


    "What kind of nonsense is that? You don''t love me at all, even from the first time we met at the Sky Lounge and office. You''ve only used me, you use me to satisfy your insatiable sex drive. Go away, Oscar, go back to ra''s arms. She suits you much better. She is beautiful and highly educated, unlike this lowly woman in front of you!"


    Hearing that sentence made Oscar fall silent. He looked into Lisa''s eyes deeply. Those dark eyes seemed to be speaking to his mind. Those two dark eyes radiated both anger and sadness at the same time. It''s really hard to guess what Lisa felt in her heart right now.


    "What do you mean I don''t love you, Lisa? If I don''t love you until now, why would I be willing to spend my money just to pay for your treatments at this hospital? Why do I need toe here every day and night to bring you food?"


    "You think I can be bought with money? You think I''m that materialistic? Go home, Oscar. Hurry! I don''t want to see your face in this room. Your face makes my vision worsen!" Lisa snarled in a rising voice.


    Oscar pressed Lisa''s body harder, making the woman''s chest tight. Lisa took a deep breath until her eyes widened.


    "Akh.. ah... Oscar¡­! What are you doing¡ªkhh¡­.!" The woman''s breath was choked. She gripped Oscar''s arm which was pressing against her body.


    "So you prefer to be visited by a sloppy man like Rangga than me, a much more responsible man?" Oscar said with a raging face.


    "Hey! Remember that Rangga is not a jerk like you! Rangga has never strangled my neck like this or taken his chance when I''m weak like you, Oscar! Rangga may not be as rich as you, but he has never hurt my feelings and body like you are doing right now!" Lisa replied furiously.


    The man did not pay attention to what she said. All he wanted to do was make love and convince Lisa that he still loved her.


    Oscar grabbed Lisa''s chin and lifted her up, exposing the woman''s long and smooth neck. What a beautiful sight, he thought.


    "You are such a stubborn woman, Lisa. You should learn to ept the fact that Rangga is not the man you think he is. Even though I''ve only known him for a few times, you don''t really know about that guy''s bad behavior right?" Oscar tilted his head, showing his sly expression.


    Hearing Oscar''s exnation just now made Lisa think, what if her ex-husband spoke the truth? The problem was it sounded very convincing. She couldn''t hear anything suspicious from the way the man talked to her just now, but her hunch still said that she had to watch out for her ex-husband.


    Lisa''s confidence in Rangga began to waver. She was silent for a long time, her body that was tensing up against Oscar''s weight pressing her on the bed slowly turned limp.


    "Oscar, you''re trying to trick me, aren''t you?" Lisa asked suspiciously. Her brows knitted together, giving off an expression of disbelief.


    Oscar snorted at Lisa''s words. Suddenly, he got up from Lisa''s bed and stepped out of the room.


    The room returned to being lonely and quiet. The temperature of the room that had heated up instantly dropped and now felt cold like a refrigerator. Lisa looked at the door, convincing herself that the tall man had reallye out. She really hoped that the man wouldn''te and bother her again for the next few days.


    Lisa took a deep breath. Finally, she could breathe freely andy back on her sluggish body.


    ''Damn why the heck that freaking foreigner keeps bothering me?! When can I recover if it goes on like this!?''


    ***


    The night came, Lisa''s room started to feel colder than before. She fell asleep for almost 4 hours after Oscar tried to make love to her in the room.


    Minutes passed, Lisa then began to open her eyes. Her consciousness was still not fully recovered but she had awakened. Slowly, she stared at the small window in the bedroom''s door. She could vaguely see it, with only a beam of light in the hallway that entered from the window hit her pale face.


    Her vision hadn''t returned to normal. Lisa rubbed her eyes several times in the hope that she would get her normal vision again, but it was still blurry, and even more blurry. For a moment, she felt stupid rubbing her eyes.


    Not long after, there was a ttering sound of the door opening. Lisa saw the figure of a man in white clothes. She did not know his form clearly but she suspected that the man was the doctor who handled her some time ago in the ER.


    The doctor approached Lisa and greeted her kindly. He took out a stethoscope and checked her heartbeat.


    "Miss Lisa, may I look behind your head?" The doctor asked with a smile. Lisa couldn''t see the look on the doctor''s face but she could feel the doctor smiling at her.


    Lisa nodded, allowing the doctor to examine the back of her head.


    "Okay, the seams are dry. We''re taking the stitches today, okay?" He said politely.


    "How about my vision, doc?" Lisa asked, feeling a little worried.


    The doctor cleared his throat. "Do you still can''t see?"


    "I can see, but it''s very blurry. Even at close range, I still couldn''t see them properly. Can''t see in detail," Lisa said, moving her hand.


    "Looks like I have to throw you to the ophthalmologist. Take it easy, this hospital has a reliable ophthalmologist. You don''t have to worry. I only asked Miss Lisa to get plenty of rest and don''t try to stare at theputer or cellphone screen for the time being!" The doctor exined emphatically.


    "Okay, I understand."


    After the doctor finished examining Lisa and taking stitches on the back of her head, the womanid her body back in the cold, lonely room. Nothing apanied her except the furniture and the nket covering her.


    It was dinner time now, so the nurse was supposed toe and bring dinner for Lisa but still, no one came in to her.


    Unexpectedly, Lisa''s mind wandered to think about Oscar again. The man would usuallye with her favorite food and feed her. Her mind was getting confused now. Earlier this afternoon, Oscar came to harass her, but now she missed him when he was there to bring her food and feed her.


    Lisa patted her forehead several times while shaking her head, trying to take away her chaotic thoughts.


    ''Liz, you''re crazy! Howe you still hope for Oscar toe here again!?''

 Chapter 203 - Go And Come Back

    "What the hell is wrong with me...! It''s obvious that Oscar is a jerk, but I still think about him!" Lisa cursed irritably when she couldn''t distract her mind from thinking about the man. The shadows of Oscar''s handsome face seemed reluctant to leave her mind. She didn''t even know what had gotten into herself that every time that man came and met her, her moods were always terrible.


    It was as if the boss of a multinational telmunicationspany had bewitched her to make it hard for her to forget him.


    "Lis, stop already. You are starting to be obsessed with that one white bastard. Why don''t you remember that he was cute to you in the morning but then switched to be mean to you in the afternoon just like that? He kept going round and round, nothing good wille from him!" Lisa cursed herself again in her mind.


    The womanid down her tired back then stared at the ceiling of her room with an anxious gaze. She wondered why fate brought her to bastards and made her life hell. Several years ago, she got cheated by her ex-boyfriend from college and now she was the widow of a European-blooded, multinational telmunicationpany president.


    She thought about how cruel reality was. She closed her eyes then took a deep breath. Her eyes still hadn''t recovered, so she could only see the shadows of the objects around her that seemed blurry. Lisa was worried for a moment. What if the doctor who treated her lied? What if her eye would never recover and that she would be blind for life?


    The only thing Lisa worried about if she lost her sight was the fate of her mother and sister. If Lisa wa sblind, then she would lose her job forever. This meant that there was no hope for her to support her mother and sister who still needed financial aid from her. Bing the backbone of the family since her father left her for another woman was really hard for Lisa.


    Even though Lisa could end up selling herself on the street, she still didn''t want to do that. If she could make money in a good way, she would still do it. Lisa was an independent woman even though she felt lonely and wantedpany sometimes. She would not give herself to marry a rich man just for the sake of wealth.


    No, Lisa didn''t need a man for possessions. She needed love. A sincere love that she had never gotten from any of her past rtionships.


    Lisaid on the bed feeling very ufortable. Losing her sight like this now made her bored and worried. She blinked several times, but her vision was still blurry. Lisa wanted to recover quickly and immediately returned to the office to work. She didn''t want to stay in this damned ce too long and get stuck with her ex-husband.


    It was almost 7 in the evening but no nurse had yet toe in to bring her her dinner. Lisa sighed and held her stomach which was starting to growl. She was admitted to a prestigious hospital and in a VIP room, but why was the service so bad that she often had her scheduled meals deliveredte?


    Lisa pressed the bell on her left hand, asking a nurse to bring her food.


    She waited a long time, but there was no sign of the nurseing to her room. A few momentster, she heard footsteps from outside the room. The sound of the footsteps became clearer as it approached her closer.


    At first, Lisa thought that it was the sound of the nurse she had just called to deliver her dinner, but when the door to the room opened, someone came inside without saying a word. The figure looked so tall and carried two bags of groceries in one hand.


    Lisa narrowed her eyes, trying to focus on the image of the figure who hade in. "Mr. Dani?" She asked, looking surprised.


    "Good evening, Miss Lisa, I brought the food from Mr. Oscar. He said this is for Miss Lisa," Dani said in a deep, grim voice. The man walked over to Lisa and put down the bag filled with food.


    "But I asked the nurse to bring me my dinner. You don''t have to give me this food, sir," Lisa replied politely.


    The man unwrapped food from the grocery bag while answering, "I''m sorry, but this is a direct order from Mr. Oscar. I must carry out everything as he ordered, without exception."


    Lisa could not clearly see what food Oscar had asked Dani to bring to her. But since she lost her ability to see it clearly, her sense of smell had now be sharper. She could smell the fragrant aroma of fish next to her.


    "Fish Soup?" Lisa asked, swallowing her mouth. The smell of the soup was very appetizing.


    "Fish Soup and Asparagus Miss," Dani answered. "Mr. Oscar told me to go to a prestigious Chinese restaurant in Central Jakarta this afternoon."


    ''Reach people are truly free, aren''t they?''


    "Um, isn''t this too much, sir?" Lisa asked, trying to refuse the food that Oscar sent her.


    In her heart, Lisa didn''t want to eat food from her ex-husband. She would continue to refuse all Oscar''s efforts to mend their rtionship so that the man could learn from his experience¡ª not all women could be bought with money, and Lisa was one amongst the few.


    Lisa pressed the bell again and then asked the nurse, "Sorry, howe my dinner hasn''t been delivered until now, huh?" Her forehead wrinkled, she began to get annoyed by the poor service at the so-called prestigious hospital.


    The nurse bowed her head and apologized, "But I have been ordered by your husband to provide lunch only."


    ''Husband? Who is my husband!?''


    Lisa frowned at the nurse''s nonsensical exnation. She tilted her head and thought for a moment. As far as she could remember, Rangga did not say that he was her husband when Lisa was first referred to the ER. Then, she realized something.


    "That bastard! This must be Oscar''s doing!" Lisa scolded as she pounded on the dining table near her bed. The nurse blinked when she heard the loud pounding sound echo in the room and took a step back. The nurse then left the room quickly.


    "Miss Lisa, let''s eat soup from Mr. Oscar. Should I help you eat?" Mr. Dani said, holding the bowl and spoon.


    "I wasn''t being rude but I have to refuse it. I don''t want to get attached to him anymore, so you can eat the soup for yourself or throw it away. It''s up to you, Mr. Dani," Lisa said. This time, her tone was firm and she said it with a steady voice.


    "But Miss, if you don''t eat, you won''t get better soon!" Dani insisted with a worried look.


    "Lisa, you better finish the soup," a deep, sensual voice that was familiar to Lisa suddenly filled the entire room. The voice grew closer and closer.


    Lisa could hear other heavy footsteps apart from Mr. Dani''s footsteps.


    "Oscar!? I told you not toe back!" Lisa eximed in surprise as she stared at the shadow of a tall, slender figure approaching her.


    "I told you, I won''t leave you until your vision recovers!" The man''s voice boomed to all corners of the room. The temperature in the room suddenly grew colder with Oscar''s presence.


    Lisa was getting worried. Her heart was beating very fast when she heard the man''s voice. It looked like Oscar was very unhappy tonight.


    "Mr.. Dani, you can leave now," Oscar ordered coldly.

 Chapter 204 - Eat

    "OK," the burly man with a fierce face then opened the door and went out. Now there were only Lisa and Oscar alone in the room.


    "Oscar please, I don''t want to eat this soup from you!" Lisa said firmly.


    "No! You must! I don''t want to let you eat bad food in the hospital," Oscar insisted as he leaned toward Lisa. The man''s voice sounded a little scary. Lisa''s heart was pounding wildly as if her soul was going to leave her body.


    Her feelings were very mixed right now. When the man left, she missed him. But when the man came, she suddenly hated him. Lisa then slowly shuffled on the bed, pulling the nket to cover part of her face. She was frightened by the cold aura that Oscar emitted just now.


    "I don''t want to eat food from you. Period!" Lisa said, turning her head to the window to her right. She tried her best not to look at Oscar''s handsome face. Every time Lisa looked at that handsome face, she oddly felt upset but her heart was racing.


    Lisa didn''t want her ex-husband to get involved with her. She''d had enough of all the men who had hurt her in the past. For Lisa, it''s better to move on and live life alone than to give herself to a man who didn''t really love her. But she didn''t know what that man had that he was able to make Lisa unable to let go of her feelings towards him. It''s weird but it really happened!


    Lisa didn''t want to be outdone by her logic andmon sense. No, she did not want to fall to her knees with her fragile feeling like the delicate wings of a butterfly. She must not give up in her fight and if necessary, she''d force herself to remain strong and independent.


    The man came over and sat on the edge of her bed with a bowl of soup and a spoon. He brought it closer to Lisa and said, "I said eat this! Stop fighting and finish it, or your vision won''t heal!"


    "I don''t want to! I''d rather starve to death than eat food from you, Oscar. Throw it away or eat it yourself. That''s a rich person''s food! It doesn''t suit me and I don''t want to eat your food!" Lisa snapped as she leaned towards Oscar. Her hands were folded, showing her annoyance.


    Hearing Lisa''s crude refusal, Oscar clicked his tongue in annoyance. He ced the bowl of soup on the table roughly so that it made a loud noise.


    Lisa was shocked to hear the clink of a soup bowl and its spoon just now. Her heart was beating fast again, this time even faster.


    The man kicked the leg of the chair near the bed until it fell. The sound was so loud that it could be heard from outside the room. Fortunately, no visitors or nurses happened to pass the hallway in front of Lisa''s room. Otherwise they could''ve been startled and panicked by it!


    "Oscar! Stop making a fuss! This is a hospital for god sake!" Lisa scolded in her shrill voice. "I don''t want to eat food from you, I want to eat the one provided by the hospital!"


    "You don''t want to eat food from me? Okay, okay! But remember, I''m the one who takes care of all your medical expenses and surgery. I paid for this room too! The tissue you use, the nket you use, even the air you breathe right now was paid with my money! If you don''t want to eat from me,e out now and leave your eyes permanently blind!"


    Hearing Oscar''s harsh words made Lisa even more afraid to fight back. She''s in a very difficult position. Lisa gave up and then decided to eat the food given by Oscar. She lowered her head and clicked her tongue for failing to refuse her ex-husband''s offer.


    Lisa stretched out her hand, trying to reach for the soup bowl that was ced on the table. With great difficulty she grabbed the bowl and scooped it up slowly.


    From where he was now, Oscar gave Lisa a satisfied look. Finally, the stupid woman obeyed his order. "Lisa, you really are bullheaded, aren''t you? Just like when we weren''t husband and wife yet!"


    Lisa snorted at Oscar''s talk. "As if you don''t know me," she said mockingly. "Don''t talk too much. I want to eat now!"


    Seeing his ex-wife ording to Oscar amazed and happy. It''d been a long time since hest felt sweet moments like this. The man then pulled up the chair he kicked andnded himself on it.


    With a sweet, victorious smile, Oscar leaned over to Lisa''s bed while resting on his chin. Both of his beautiful blue eyes stared at the figure of Lisa who was enjoying the soup with gusto. A thin smile appeared on his sensual lips.


    Without realizing it, Oscar stretched out his right hand and gently stroked Lisa''s silky ck hair. The woman''s hair was very ck and shiny, like the feathers of a raven basking under the sun. So sparkling and stunning. Oscar never stopped admiring Lisa''s beautiful hair.


    "I ask you not to look after me too often Oscar," Lisa said spontaneously. "I don''t want to be the third person to interfere with your rtionship with ra." Lisa was sipping her soup again, this time faster than before.


    Oscar chuckled at Lisa''s words just now. "Why do you think I''m willing to apany you in the hospital until you get better?" the blonde haired man asked sarcastically.


    Lisa was silent, she tilted her head in confusion.


    "Of course because of you, Lisa! Come on, you think I''m lying to my own feelings? You think I''m a stupid man who''s willing to spend money on a woman I don''t love?" He exined, frowning.


    "What a hag," Lisa said curtly.


    Oscar grasped Lisa''s tapered and tiny fingers and ced them near his lips. Those full, sensual lips gently brushed Lisa''s sensitive skin, making her whole body tingle.


    "Lisa... I love you ..." Oscar said softly from behind Lisa''s hand that he was holding. Luckily, Lisa didn''t hear the sentence just now. The woman could have been surprised and then hit Oscar''s head with the soup bowl right on the spot.


    After eating, Lisa started to feel sleepy. Her eyes began to feel heavy and tired from not being able to sleep well this afternoon. Without realizing it, Oscar had closed his eyes and fell asleep at the end of Lisa''s bed.


    Lisa couldn''t see the face of her ex-husband clearly, but she could imagine how handsome and cute her husband''s face was when he slept like this. Her heart began to waver again. Without realizing it, Lisa reached out and gently brushed Oscar''s golden curls.


    The man''s hair felt so good in her hand. She wanted to hold his head against her chest so badly.


    In an instant, she woke up from her senseless fantasy.


    ''Lis! This foreigner is your ex-husband! Don''te back to him again, it''s enough for you to be hurt by him all the time!''

 Chapter 205 - Breakfast Together

    Early morning, Lisa was awakened by sunlight entering her room. She got up and sat on the end of her bed. Her eyes swept around her room, and although it was still blurry, she didn''t find Oscar anywhere near that morning. She thought the man might have returned to his house or already went to his office.


    Her mind was a little hazy, a shback ofst night''s event came back to her memory. She could vividly remember the man fell asleep beside her. She also remembered when her hand was unconsciously stroking Oscar''s golden curls gently.


    That hair, the hair of her ex-husband who used to color her life¡­


    Unfortunately, they were both divorced. If it weren''t for ra, maybe Lisa was still with Oscar now.


    Lisa got out of bed, she washed her half sleepy face with water in the sink in the hope that her sleepiness would disappear and her mind would be refreshed afterst night''s incident. She reached for ab and brushed her messy hair. Even though she still couldn''t clearly see her reflection in the mirror, Lisa could feel that her hair was neat enough.


    Then she turned around, and stared at her room''s door hoping someone woulde to see her today. She still missed Rangga, who was kicked out by her ex-husband. How could Oscar throw Rangga away just because he was jealous of Lisa''s childhood friend? Recalling that event made Lisa''s mind even more foggy. She shook her head to distract herself fromst night''s event.


    The man, Oscar Petersson, was the only child of Peter Petersson, the owner of the multinationalmunicationpany¡ª Petersson Communications. She still couldn''t believe that this man of European blood was her ex-husband. How could this man who came from apletely different worlde to Lisa''s chaotic life, away from anything morous?


    A sh of memories from her past returned to Lisa''s foggy mind. For some reason, she could not forget the figure of that blonde haired man with a tall build like a model ever since she was divorced from him. Though the man had hurt her both physically and mentally several times, in the end, Lisa still couldn''t really move on.


    Lisa felt that she was crazy. She couldn''t forget a bastard like Oscar and instead hoped that one day she could get back with him. Oh no, her thoughts started to mess up again. Lisa patted her forehead several times and pped her cheeks to quickly wake herself from her senseless fantasy.


    "Lis! Remember, you''re independent and you don''t need Oscar. You don''t need to marry a guy because of his wallet!" She said to herself while staring at the blurry scenery from behind her bedroom''s window.


    It was eight in the morning, but there was no sign of a nurse carrying a food trolley into her room. Lisa could feel her stomach start rumbling, she had to have her breakfast soon or her body would be trembling and limp.


    Not long after, Lisa heard the creak of the door being opened. It must be the nurse who brought the breakfast, she thought. But there was something odd. She did not hear the sound of the trolley wheels at all, and instead, she heard the sound of a steady, heavy stomp.


    Lisa turned from the window and looked at the tall,nky figure she recognized. The man was carrying a grocery bag filled with food. She could not clearly see the look on the man''s face but she was sure that the man was not smiling at all.


    "Lisa, I brought you snapper porridge from a Chinese restaurant nearby. Eat this," Oscar said in his deep, sexy voice. The man went over to the table by Lisa''s bed and put down the bag.


    The delicious aroma of the snapper porridge immediately filled the room. Lisa smelled the savory and appetizing aroma that tickled her taste buds to immediately taste the food. Lisa swallowed hard, her stomach was rumbling even more. She must eat immediately.


    The woman sat back down on the bed, careful enough not to trip over the leg of the table. Then she faced Oscar who was unwrapping the porridge and pouring it into the bowl.


    "How are your eyes, Lisa? Are you starting to see more clearly?" Oscar asked, cing the spoon in the bowl. The man moved closer to Lisa and started feeding the woman.


    "Not yet," Lisa answered shortly. The woman turned her head at Oscar, opened her mouth and swallowed the food. "This porridge is so delicious! It''s crazy, I haven''t eaten like this for a long time," Lisa said spontaneously after she swallowed.


    "Who said that she didn''t want to eat the food I gave her yesterday?" Oscar asked sarcastically.


    Lisa pushed the man''s shoulder in annoyance. "Don''t bring it up again! I already want to eat!"


    Lisa pulled the porridge bowl and ate it herself. This morning, Oscar was being very sweet to her. Even though Lisa knew that the expression on this man''s face must still be the same cold and t as usual, his effort to bring her food for breakfast actually ttered her.


    Lisa could hear Oscar rising from his chair and then pulling a te from the cupboard in the VIP room. The man put the food on the te and began to slowly cut it.


    The fragrant scent of meat immediately prated Lisa''s sense of smell. The smell of an expensive steak that she once tested when she was still married and lived at Oscar''s house. How she had missed Oscar''s chef-made steak. She was still scooping out the porridge and swallowing fast.


    "This scent, I still remember the taste..." Lisa said spontaneously to Oscar.


    The man smiled, he cut the meat on the te then chewed it slowly. "But what I bring now is not made by the chef who used to work at my house. This is mine," Oscar replied, cutting the meat on the te.


    The man''s voice sounded deep and sexy as ever but at the same time soft and sweet. Never before had Lisa heard Oscar''s voice so soft and sweet when she lived with him.


    She put the bowl of porridge that she had finished on the table and Oscar helped her wipe the remains that were left on the corner of Lisa''s lips. The man rubbed her lips softly and affectionately, as if Lisa was his wife. Lisa''s heart immediately started beating very fast as she was feeling Oscar''s gentle sweep.


    A few momentster, someone knocked on the door of the room and then walked in. His footsteps sounded so heavy, so Lisa thought that it must be a man. The man walked over to Oscar and put down a suitcase. Lisa could see the shadow of his figure but she could not clearly know who the tall, burly man was.


    "Mr. Oscar, I have brought everything you asked for. Laptops, documents, some stationery, and modems if the wifi in this hospital doesn''t work," Dani said firmly.


    "Fine, thank you very much Mr. Dani. You can go back to the office," Oscar replied, pointing his index finger. The tall and burly man immediately left.


    "Oscar," Lisa said suddenly. "You don''t n to wait for me here while working, do you?" The woman''s voice sounded doubtful.


    "I''ve told you many times, right? I will apany you until your vision is restored," Oscar replied as he opened hisptop and began typing.


    Hearing Oscar''s words made Lisa speechless and didn''t want to ask any further questions. She took a deep breath before her thoughts finally fell into chaos again. "Oscar, you didn''t tell my mother that I had an ident, right?" Lisa suddenly asked.


    "No, you don''t have to worry. I know that if I told your mother about your current situation, she would have been more worried," Oscar replied briefly.


    Lisa cleared her throat in return.


    "By the way, what do you want to do with Karina?" Oscar suddenly asked.


    "What do you mean?" Lisa asked back, confused by Oscar''s question.


    "I heard she ran away, right? What do you want me to do with her?"


    Lisa''s memory returned to the incident where Karina suddenly came to her office and pushed her until she hit the aquarium that made her eyes temporarily blind. Lisa''s anger started to re up when she recalled the incident, her breath was fast and her hands were clenched into fists.


    "I want that bitch in jail forever!"

 Chapter 206 - Dont Let Her Escape!

    "Don''t worry, I won''t just let Karina go. I will make that bitch kneel before you and pay for all the harm that she has done to you!" Oscar replied when his ex-wife asked him to look for Karina.


    Lisa nced at the man who was struggling with hisptop in surprise. She squinted her eyes trying to focus her vision. "Are you sure?" Lisa asked doubtfully.


    The man rolled his eyes and then looked at her with an astonished face. He crossed his arms and then said, "You still don''t believe me? I take responsibility for everything I said. I won''t let someone who has the heart to hurt you and make you suffer like this get away withoutwsuiting to her!" Oscar exined in his deep and sexy voice. His intonation was very firm without any hesitation.


    Hearing that exnation that sounded convincing, Lisa was immediately ttered. It turned out that this man still had a good side even though he had hurt Lisa a lot in the past. For a moment, Lisa could feel her heart melted and was touched.


    "Thank you so much for looking after me and helping metely," Lisa said softly as she touched Oscar''s wide palm. The woman gripped him tightly so that her body temperature flowed into Oscar''s body through her tiny hands.


    When Lisa''s body temperature entered his body, Oscar''s face immediately turned bright red. His heart began to beat fast as if he was facing a national exam where the result would determine the fate of his life in the future. The man grasped Lisa''s tiny palm and stroked it gently. The woman''s hands felt cold at first, then gradually became warm as Oscar''s body temperature began to spread to her through his wide hand.


    "Don''t worry, leave it to me," Oscar replied curtly. His slender fingers returned to typing on his keyboard.


    Lisa thanked her ex-husband again. She really didn''t know what to say. All she could say at this point was an immeasurable amount of thanks. Without Oscar''s help, she might have lost her sight permanently and her problem with Karina wouldn''t have been properly dealt with. With the presence of her ex-husband too, Lisa suddenly felt a surge of energy that she had never felt before, even when she was still his wife.


    That morning was very calm and sweet for her. The womanid on the bed blinking and staring at Oscar while the man was busy with hisptop. If only she could clearly see the handsome face of the man of Swedish blood right now. She wouldn''t mind looking at him even if the man was frowning seriously at hisptop''s screen.


    The sound of keyboard typing filled the void of the VIP room where Lisa stayed. She didn''t know how many days she''d been in the hospital, it was clear that she was very bored and wanted to get out soon. Losing the ability to see for too long was frustrating for Lisa, which was why she often couldn''t sleep well during the night.


    The only thing Lisa could do was talk and sleep. Other than that, there was nothing else she could do. As long as her vision hadn''t recovered, Lisa wouldn''t be able to do any activities that would require her to use her sight. Thinking about this, the woman just spread her hands and sighed.


    ***


    Morning had turned into night and Lisa was still struggling in the VIP room apanied by Oscar. The man went out for a while to buy her a meal and then they had dinner together as usual.


    After dinner, the man returned to struggling with hisptopte into the night. Every now and then Lisa would talk to him to let go of her boredom, but as Lisa knew, Oscar was a tough guy and difficult to chat with casually. Oscar was not like Rangga, who was very friendly and outgoing.


    Lisa then closed her eyes several times, trying to sleep again but her mind was still foggy and wandering. In her heart, Lisa realized that Oscar and ra were lovers and even had children together. Lisa didn''t want Oscar to not return to ra and stir trouble with her. No, Lisa didn''t want to be a homewrecker like ra did to her before.


    Her sleepiness couldn''t even beat her thoughts about her divorce from Oscar. If only ra hadn''te and snatched an Oscar from her, the blonde-haired man might still be her husband today. Even though Oscar was far from perfect, he still had a good side that wasn''t visible at first nce.


    Lisa turned her body towards Oscar. She stared at the figure of the man who was sitting beside her for a long time, then gently touched the man''s face. It felt very strong and firm, as if it had been sculpted by god.


    The man gently touched Lisa''s forehead and said, "Howe you''re still awake? It''s hard to sleep, huh?" He said softly and attentively.


    Lisa''s heart seemed to be struck by lightning when her ex-husband asked her in such a gentle manner. When she was with Oscar, she never saw this European-blooded man act sweet in front of her. But why was this man acting cute and spoiled when he was divorced?


    "Say, why don''t you just go home? What about ra and William?" Lisa asked softly. Her face looked like a kitten begging for food.


    "You want me toe home?" Oscar asked back, one of his eyebrows raised.


    "Yes, we''re divorced now. We are only friends or acquaintances. There is no special rtionship between us. I don''t want to make other people misunderstand when they see us together. I don''t want to make ra jealous of me because you are with me now. I don''t want to be the third person that ruins your rtionship with ra," Lisa exined at length. There was a faint sound of sobbing in it.


    The man put hisptop on the table near the bed. He leaned over to Lisa and said, "If I tell you that my rtionship with ra is not like what you think, would you believe it?" His voice sounded steady without a doubt.


    Lisa was silent, she just shrugged in response. "Honestly, I just don''t want you to do anything out of line. Remember, you already have a child and ra is your wife. I don''t want to bebeled a homewrecker! You better go home now and hug your wife and child, Oscar!"


    Oscar took a deep breath when he heard Lisa''s request just now. He rubbed his face as he took his coat andptop, then got up from the chair. "Okay, if that''s what you want, I''ll be going!"


    The man mmed the door to the VIP room and left Lisa alone.


    Hearing the sound of the door mming made Lisa startle and her heart started pounding. She then got out of bed, took a stick and tried to walk out of her room.


    ''Oh no! What did I just say to him?!''

 Chapter 207 - Second Chance

    Lisa opened her bedroom''s door and then swept around her with squinting eyes. The dazzling light of the hospital hallway made her eyes sting and ufortable. She couldn''t see her surroundings, her vision was too blurry this time. Even though she had used a cane, Lisa didn''t dare to step out and look for Oscar. The woman stepped back and closed the door to her room.


    It seemed that Oscar hade home. She stepped back then put her cane near the door. The woman sat back on her bed, staring at the ceiling of the room with a nk gaze. Her mind was still chaotic, and it looked like she couldn''t sleep well tonight.


    Lisa adjusted her nket, then fixed her sleeping position until she felt the mostfortable. Then she remembered that she forgot to turn off the light. She got out of bed again and turned the switch. With careful steps, Lisa returned to her bed.


    Her thoughts were still floating on the air, recalling her past when she was still the wife of the multinational telmunicationpany''s president director. Lisa tried her hardest to get all the images out of her mind and sleep. She tried to close her eyes with difficulty but the memory of her past was still floating freely in her mind.


    ''Damn, I don''t think I''ll be able to sleep well tonight!''


    The shadows of the past came back to Lisa''s mind. A dream where Oscar carried Lisa after they got married, thenid her down on a soft bed, surrounded by a sprinkling of red rose petals. In her memory, Lisa stared at Oscar''s handsome face. His firm cheekbones were chiseled by God himself, and his full, sensual lips were flushed. His pair of blue eyes as clear as a cloudless morning sky stared at her with affection. And his golden curls that sparkled in the morning sun.


    ''What a beautiful man..'' Lisa thought.


    She imagined the man slowly climbed on top of her, then kissed her blushing lips. It was not like the usual harsh and lustful kiss, it was as gentle and romantic one, as if the man wanted her to know that he loved his woman with all his heart.


    His golden curls hung down beautifully and covered his forehead. Oscar looked extraordinarily handsome. Too bad, Lisa was no longer his wife. Without realizing it, Lisa apparently still had some love for Oscar. She could not lie to her feelings no matter how much hermon sense and logic tried to tell her not to fall into Oscar''s arms. Lisa wanted to return to the man''s arms, even though he had hurt Lisa many times and broke her heart to pieces.


    Lisa opened her eyes again and took a deep breath. Her chest felt very tight when she woke up from her memory that kept bothering her. Without realizing it, she turned to the left and found Oscar''s sleeping figure at the end of her bed.


    Lisa stared at the man''s figure with an extremely confused look. Didn''t that man just leave the hospital to go back home? Why was he here now?


    Lisa''s hand touched the man''s face that suddenly woke him up. Oscar lifted his head and looked at Lisa with a sullen face like a child on Monday morning.


    "Oscar, I told you not to stay here with me. ra and William will look for youter, won''t they!?" Lisa asked softly.


    "Are you sure you want to be in this room alone? I heard you were delirious," Oscar replied casually.


    "Delirious? So I fell asleep just now!?" Lisa asked, surprised. "Wait, how long have I been sleeping!?"


    "I was out to smoke for a while, maybe half an hour. Then I returned to your room again and saw you were fast asleep, so I apanied you again just like yesterday."


    The golden-haired man brought his face closer to Lisa''s, now the distance between their noses was only one centimeter. He tilted his head and whispered, "I heard you calling out my name Lisa. Looks like you were having a sweet dream earlier,"


    ''I''m so dead! So I was talking in my dream because of the damn memory!?''


    "Lisa, let''s face it. You still love me, right? If you do not love me, it''s impossible for you to call my name in your dreams so passionately. Your voice sounded so beautiful. I can feel it."


    Lisa''s heart was beating very fast as she heard the man exin to her. It was as if the blue-eyed man could read her entire mind like a novel. Lisa was speechless, she couldn''t express her feelings now. She then shuffled from her bed and then stared at the ceiling of her room, trying to get rid of the beautiful dreams from her mind.


    Oscar leaned closer to Lisa''s arms. The man tilted his head and brought his sensual lips closer to hers. The woman could feel Oscar''s warm breath on her lips. The breath was so soft that it made Lisa''s feelings and heart be very calm.


    Oscar immediately pushed his lips against Lisa''s slowly. The man stole a sweet kiss from her. One of his hands was holding Lisa''s face gently and keeping it from falling off.


    Surprisingly, Lisa didn''t refuse at all! In fact, she realized that the man was kissing her intimately, but she didn''t feel any rejection from her heart that told her to fight and run. Lisa was really down this time. She had no resistance at all. She enjoyed it so much when their lips and tongues were linked.


    It wasn''t long before Lisa''smon sense began to take over her brain. She slowly let go of the kiss and pushed Oscar gently. The man then looked at Lisa with a sad and surprised look.


    "I''m sorry Oscar, but we can''t be like this. You already have a wife and a child. I don''t want to ruin your rtionship with ra," Lisa said softly. There was a slight sadness in her tone.


    Oscar held Lisa''s face with both hands. His two broad palms gently brushed Lisa''s cold cheeks. He looked closely at her before finally saying, "You still don''t believe what I said yesterday, right? My rtionship with ra is not like what you think!"


    Lisa didn''t answer for long. ording to her, Oscar purposely did not acknowledge his rtionship with ra so as not to hurt her heart, or worse, Oscar deliberately wanted to have an affair with her.


    Lisa turned her back to Oscar while answering, "If ra is not your wife, then where was William born? His face is very simr to yours, there''s no way you could pick it up from the trash!?" Lisa asked with a little pain in her heart.


    Oscar fell silent. He didn''t want to argue with Lisa thiste. He didn''t want to disturb the woman''s rest by having endless arguments. "Go to sleep Lisa, you''re getting delirious again,"


    "But I want to know the truth, Oscar!" Lisa insisted, clutching Oscar''s arm.


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t tell you. Maybe not now. The timing isn''t right yet," Oscar said softly.


    "I understand what you meant when you told me to go home, I know you meant it for my own good. But I really want to help you and I want to mend our friendship that''s damaged by our divorce for a long time. I don''t want you to hold a grudge against me in your heart, Lisa. So, give me a second chance to fix it.. I''m sorry, I seem obsessed with you."

 Chapter 208 - Making Out With You Again

    "I''m sorry Lisa, I think I''m obsessed with you. Give me a second chance to improve our rtionship."


    This sentence echoed in Lisa''s mind for a moment. Did she hear correctly? The sentence that her ex-husband just said seemed to have stung her entire body like an electric shock and it made her brain stop working for a moment.


    Lisa was confused about how to respond. Wasn''t that the confession from her ex-husband that she had been hoping for? Even though it would take her a long time topletely forgive all the bad deeds Oscar had done to her in the past, hearing an apology from a multinational telmunicationspany''s president as rich as Oscar was a miracle in itself, or so she thought.


    What''s wrong with Oscar and ra? Was the rtionship between the two of them so bad that Oscar changed his mind?


    Lisa was really surprised when she heard the words escaping Oscar''s lips. She froze in her bed staring at the man''s reflection. It''s not that she wasn''t grateful for Oscar''s efforts since the ident at Colors Advertising''s office, but Lisa herself was still upset. Her feelings told her that she wanted to go back with her ex-husband, but her logic andmon sense said the opposite. Lisa must remain independent and not rely on men like Oscar.


    Lisa scratched her head, confused about what to answer. She admitted she still liked Oscar even though they had been divorced for almost a year. The feeling that Lisa didn''t get when she was with Oscar was driving her crazy. Lisa really longed for warmth andpassion. She really needed affection from a man, not money and abundant wealth. But she didn''t know if she could get genuine affection from her ex-husband if they got back together one day.


    Lisa grasped one of Oscar''s hands then ced the wide palm on her face. She gently stroked Oscar''s palm with her cold cheek. For a moment, she nced at Oscar with a sorrowful look. Her eyes were exuding a sense of security andfort.


    Seeing Lisa''s peaceful and calm face made Oscar stunned. He had never seen Lisa feelingpletelyfortable beside him until this moment. The man then gently stroked Lisa''s cheek and then without realizing it, Lisa pulled Oscar''s arm so that the man almost fell forward.


    Steadily and slowly, Lisa pulled Oscar''s face close to her. The woman tilted her head then kissed Oscar''s sensual lips gently. How Oscar''s heart was beating so fast when their lips were together. This was the first time Oscar saw Lisa taking the initiative to kiss him first.


    ''What a pleasant surprise¡­'' Oscar thought.


    "Oscar," Lisa said as she took off the kiss. "I still love you¡­"


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence just now made Oscar''s eyes widen in shock. Did he hear correctly? The man was silent for a moment before the woman finally spoke up. "The more I try to forget you, the more I can''t get away from you,"


    Lisa always thought that, as time went by, her feelings for Oscar would diminish and disappear by itself but it seemed, reality said something else. In her real heart, Lisa realized that she couldn''t get away from Oscar. No matter how hard Lisa tried to forget and avoid him, in the end, her efforts would always be in vain. There''s something that seemed yet to be resolved between the two and it dragged their rtionship to a mess.


    Lisa continued her kiss and now was getting deeper and more intimate. She tugged gently on the man''s curls and yed with them. Without realizing it, her eyes started to water in the middle of the kiss. She could not contain the feeling of deep sadness and loss when she kissed her ex-husband.


    Her memories from the past started toe back. Lisa still remembered how happy she was when she was pregnant with her first child, but unfortunately, a woman from Oscar''s past was jealous of her and identally killed her unborn child.


    If only ra didn''t push her, the baby she was carrying would be two years old now. The memory made Lisa''s tears flow even more profusely and uncontrobly.


    Oscar then let go of the kiss and looked at her with a worried look. "Lisa, what''s wrong with you?"


    The woman ignored Oscar''s question. Her heart still ached because the memories from her past came back at the wrong time. Lisa then hugged Oscar quickly and tightly. She bursted into tears on the man''s shoulder.


    "It''s okay, you just rest. Don''t cry, if you are tired from crying too much, your vision will not heal," Oscar said softly, trying tofort Lisa.


    In her heart, Lisa really wanted to tell Oscar who the killer of her biological child was, but since she didn''t have much evidence to support her usation, Lisa chose to mourn her bad luck and hugged Oscar until her feelings subsided again.


    The room, which was originally cold, gradually became warm. Lisa was still holding Oscar for a long time. She didn''t want to let go of her embrace soon. She still wanted to reminisce about being with her ex-husband who suddenly became sweet and romantic.


    Lisa looked back at Oscar''s handsome face even though her vision couldn''t give her the clear image. She could imagine his handsome face smiling sweetly at her messy face from crying endless tears.


    The man wiped the tears that trickled down the corner of Lisa''s eyes gently then kissed her forehead. He looked back at Lisa with affectionate eyes. His clear blue eyes gave off an invisible luster.


    Too bad Lisa couldn''t see him with her blurry eyes. The woman then gently stroked Oscar''s face then brought her face closer to him.


    "Oscar, if you were this cute and romantic when we were husband and wife, maybe I wouldn''t doubt your love for me at that time," Lisa said softly.


    "I''m sorry Lisa," Oscar replied, closing his eyes. The man automaticallyid Lisa''s body on the bed and hugged her. He pressed her gently on top of her, then touched the woman''s beautiful and seductive curves.


    Surprisingly, Lisa''s body did not resist Oscar''s touch. It was as if they both wanted their love game to continue tonight. Neither of them rejected their current situation.


    Without realizing it, Lisa touched Oscar''s broad chest from behind his silky and sleek shirt. She groped him with a soft touch, feeling how hard his stomach muscles were. Lisa immediately groaned when she fondled Oscar''s body.


    "Oscar, hug me until I sleep tonight," Lisa asked in a soft and seductive voice.


    "As you wish, my princess," Oscar replied in his deep, sexy voice. When the man was about to take off his shirt, Lisa immediately stopped him.


    "No, Oscar. I don''t want you to make love to me tonight. I just want to make out until I fall asleep," Hearing Lisa''s request, Oscar re-hooked his shirt button and then continued making out with Lisa.


    Tonight, Lisa chose to indulge herself in Oscar''s embrace. She didn''t seem to have any regrets.. Her heart returned to calm, and not long after that, she could finally sleep soundly.

 Chapter 209 - Family Reunion

    Morning sunlight prated through the window, hitting Lisa''s face who was still asleep in her sleep. Last night was a very happy moment for her. Her consciousness had begun to gather, but her eyes were still too heavy to open. Her hearing began to clear up, she could hear the sound of the bedroom door creaking. It must be Oscar, she thought.


    Lisa heard a stic grocery bag crackling from her left ear. She also heard the clink of cutlery being ced on a bowl. This morning, Oscar had just gone to a Chinese restaurant near the hospital and bought Lisa the same bowl of porridge as yesterday. The delicious aroma was very fragrant, filling the room.


    Lisa immediately opened her heavy eyelids, trying to see the figure who was preparing her breakfast on her left side. Her vision was still notpletely recovered, all Lisa could see was the shadow of a tall, slender man with blonde hair.


    Lisa moaned and then got up from the bed. She adjusted her seat on the back of the bed and then frowned. "You brought me the same porridge again as yesterday?" She asked a littlenguidly.


    "No, it''s different this time. I brought you seafood porridge," Oscar replied as he carried the bowl onto the bed. The man scooped the porridge and fed it to Lisa. The woman then swallowed the warm and delicious porridge with a satisfied smile.


    "It''s crazy, hospital porridge never tastes as good as this!" Lisa said spontaneously. "Oscar, are you not going to eat too?" She continued.


    "You have to eat first, I can eatter," the blonde haired man replied briefly.


    After they had their breakfast together, Oscar said goodbye to Lisa to go to his office. Now only Lisa was alone in the hospital room, feeling lonely. The room grew colder and felt bigger than usual. To be honest, it turned out being in the hospital room alone was very boring for her.


    Especially when Lisa''s eyes still couldn''t see clearly. She felt like she was blind. All day long, Lisa justid down her sluggish body, thinking about the future. Her mind wandered again. She panicked when her thoughts began to envelop her, as if she wasn''t ready to let them entangle her into a bottomless pit.


    Lisa shook her head several times to brush away the thoughts that were beginning to cloud hermon sense. Even though she was notpletely alone in the hospital, the absence of someone next to her made her feel a little anxious. The room was so quiet and soundless, she could even hear the faint sound of wind blowing from the air conditioner and her own heartbeat.


    ''What a deafening silence¡­'' Lisa thought.


    Then she closed her eyes again, trying to sleep again because she had nothing else to do with her blind eyes in the meantime. Minutes passed, but Lisa still couldn''t bring herself to enter the dreand. It looked like Lisa was having trouble sleeping again. However, not long after, Lisa immediately yawned and without realizing it, she was already fast asleep.


    An hourter, Lisa woke up again. This time with a pounding heart and an increasingly foggy mind. She opened her eyelids slowly, a figure of a tall man stepped in and sat on the chair next to her bed.


    "Oscar, why have youe back again?" Lisa asked curiously. Wasn''t he supposed to be working today?


    "The office has no urgent business, so I don''t always need to go there. If there is something urgentter, people in the office will contact me," Oscar replied in a rxed voice. Never before had Lisa heard the man speak in such a soft, rxed voice.


    Since her ex-husband apanied her during her hospitalization, Lisa felt a sense of security that she had never felt before, even when she was Oscar''s official wife! Actually, deep down in her heart, she still loved Oscar. It''s just that she didn''t want her ex-husband to cross the line to the point that he was willing to leave his job just for her sake.


    "Oscar, you don''t have to stay here, I''m fine being alone," Lisa said reluctantly.


    "Don''t worry, Lisa, mypany is not in a critical state. You don''t need to worry even if I look like I''m looking down on my job. You just need to rest a lot so that your vision will quickly recover," Oscar exined softly. The man then stroked Lisa''s shiny ck hair.


    Hearing Oscar''s exnation just now, Lisa immediately smiled. Her heart felt relieved, it turned out that the man still cared for her without losing his sense of responsibility for his job. Lisa immediately grabbed one of Oscar''s hands then ced it on her cold cheek.


    "Thank you Oscar, thank you for apanying me and taking care of me..."


    ***


    In thete afternoon, Gatot Soewandi and his spoiled stepdaughter, Karina Destriana, were walking towards Lisa''s room with a parcel. It contained fresh fruits and of course, they were expensive.


    Their purpose in visiting Lisa was to negotiate Karina''s situation, so that neither Lisa nor Oscar brought her to justice. Even though Gatot knew Lisa''s ident was Karina''s doing, the rotten-hearted middle-aged man was much more excited to defend his stepdaughter than his own daughter. Karina had always been loved and pampered by Gatot more than Lisa, who was his own child. Although Karina was the one at fault, Lisa was still the guilty one for him. That man had taught Karina to hate her own half sister.


    Before the two of them arrived at Lisa''s door, Karina stopped pulling over to whisper to her stepfather, "Well, I need you to help me talk to herter! Don''t let Lisa win anyway. I don''t want Lisa to me me for the ident that happened to her and then ask forpensation from our family!"


    Hearing Karina''s words, Gatot just nodded, obeying. The man did not dare to oppose his stepdaughter.


    Karina then entered first followed by Gatot. The two of them stepped into Lisa''s room without knocking or even saying hello, making Lisa wonder where their manners had gone to.


    "Oh my God, Lisa! I''m sorry for what happened to you. Here, I bought you fresh and expensive fruits so that you will get well soon," Karina said with a smug tone. The gestures and expressions on her face looked very dramatic and fake, making Lisa disgusted to hear it.


    "Yes, Lisa, your father and step sister cried all night worrying about you!" Gatot added, the man was no less self-conscious than Karina.


    Without them knowing it, Oscar red at them, looking displeased with their presence in the room. The golden haired man''s eyebrows instantly furrowed with his arms crossed and a chilling, gripping aura engulfed him.


    Seeing Oscar''s displeased expression immediately made Karina shudder in horror. She immediately stood up and hid behind Gatot''s back then nced at him over her stepdad''s shoulder.


    Oscar crossed his two legs, staring at Gatot and Karina''s frightened faces. The man said, "Mr. Gatot, what are you doing here?"

 Chapter 210 - Dont Pretend

    "Yes, what are you doing visiting me ?!" Lisa asked harshly to her father. The middle-aged man who looked disheveled and pitiful was immediately shocked after hearing what his biological daughter had just said.


    "Lisa! Is that how you talk to your real father!?" Gatot eximed, looking a little annoyed. The man narrowed his eyes.


    "Don''t bother asking, my father has been dead for a long time!" Lisa replied in her loud voice. The woman pointed at the figure of a thin middle-aged man in front of her. "You two, Karina and Gatot, I don''t ept you here. Pleasee out immediately! I don''t need sympathy from fakers like you!"


    Hearing Lisa''s words, which sounded firm and couldn''t be bent, Gatot and Karina became even more worried. It seemed like Lisa would file awsuit to Karina because she didn''t want to forgive her. Gatot then pulled Karina''s shoulder and said in a low voice, "Karina! This is your chance! You must immediately apologize to your step sister so that you will be forgiven and not sued!"


    Karina swallowed hard. Apologizing to her half-sister whom she hated the most was tantamount to embarrassing herself. Karina preferred to be stripped naked in public rather than apologizing to her half-sister. However, this was all for her own future. If she didn''t want to spend her future in prison then Karina had to apologize right away.


    Karina then approached Lisa closer. She lowered her head and then knelt beside Lisa''s bed. With a pleading expression, Karina hooked her hands and said, "Lisa, I''m sorry, I knew I hurt you but I''ve never meant it. I know I was wrong at the time, so forgive me, my dear sister Lisa..."


    Hearing the insincere apology from Karina made Lisa''s disgust grow even greater. Karina''s apology just now sounded like a joke to her ears, as if the woman in that tacky outfit had practiced tricking her into sympathizing with her. Lisa clicked her tongue, not allowing herself to fall into Karina''s trickery.


    "Sorry, I don''t ept an insincere apology as the one you just said!" Lisa eximed loud and firm. Then she looked away from Karina''s face.


    Hearing Lisa''s arrogant reply made Karina''s emotions re up. Her trickery didn''t work! The woman in the tacky dress then clenched her fists while holding back embarrassment.


    "You...! What do you want! I''ve already apologized to you and you casually rejected my apologies as if you were my boss?" Karina snapped, her anger was out of control. Karina''s right hand was lifted into the air, preparing to p Lisa''s face. However, Oscar caught it since he was ready to protect Lisa in case a fight broke out.


    The man gripped Karina''s wrist tightly. The woman immediately nced back at Oscar''s displeased face. Oscar stared at her with a sharp, angry gaze. Karina''s heart immediately started beating so fast as she swallowed hard.


    Oscar lowered his head so that it was parallel to Karina''s face. The man brought his face close to Karina''s and said, "You think an apology and a package of bad fruit can solve Lisa''s current problem? You think this will erase what you did to Lisa in her office that made her temporarily blind? You have to pay all the loss and suffering Lisa had endured! I will not let you escape, Karina! You have to go to jail and pay for everything you had done to Lisa!"


    The sentence was very piercing and sounded terrifying. Oscar''s intonation sounded mercilessly cold, leaving Karina petrified on the spot. Karina could feel herself almost peeing on the spot when the golden haired man spoke. Her legs began to feel weak, eager to fall t on the cold floor.


    Behind Oscar, Gatot, who began to look anxious, approached him and patted his shoulder. "Mr. Oscar is sorry but don''t hurt my daughter Karina, she has done her best to correct the wrong she did to Lisa."


    Oscar turned around, staring at the middle-aged man''s cute and pitiful face. "Don''t you know that your stepdaughter has hurt Lisa so that she has temporary blind vision!? Don''t you think what your stepdaughter did is a crime that should be brought into justice?" His deep voice sounded cold and terrifying. Gatot got goosebumps and trembled at that.


    "It can''t be like that, Mr. Oscar. The problem is we don''t have any extra money so all we can do is apologize. Please, Karina has also done what she can, and I, as Lisa''s biological father, know how I feel when my biological child is hurt like today," Gatot exined, his words were empty and full of lies.


    "If you really love Lisa, why are you willing to leave her and her family just for the sake of a rich woman? As far as I know, Lisa only has one sister and she is still in college. And her name is Be, not Karina," Oscar replied sarcastically and piercingly.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Gatot lose face in front of Karina and Lisa. He was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. He had to cover his flushed face and endure immense embarrassment.


    "Mr. Oscar, stop that bullshit! You didn''t know about my family in the past so don''t use me of being an irresponsible father! Whatever the reason, I''m still Lisa''s real father!" Gatot replied, trying to change the conversation.


    "You don''t have to talk too much, Gatot! You love your stepdaughter more than your own child, so don''t bother to visit and return to your ce immediately. I don''t need forgiveness from Karina and you, Gatot!" Lisa said, breaking the tension.


    "Lisa! I''ve tried my best to apologize to you. Do you realize that I was also injured at that time because you cornernered me first! You should also apologize to me, but I''m the only one who apologized to you, Lis!" Karina eximed, not wanting to lose. Her voice was slightly more shrill than usual.


    "Karina," Oscar called as he pushed her shoulder against the wall. "Listen to me, if Lisa''s eyes are permanently blind in the future¡­ I want you to cover all the medical expenses. This is all your doing, you made her temporarily blind!"


    Hearing Oscar''s sentence just now made Karina dumbfounded. She did not believe Oscar''s words at all. The woman shook Oscar''s hand that pushed her against the wall and then yelled at Lisa, "Lisa you bastard! You think I''ll fall into your cheap trick!? Don''t pretend to be blind!"


    Lisa ignored Karina''s words, and instead, she turned her face to show her indifference to her former half-sister.

 Chapter 211 - My Eyes!

    "What?! Lisa, are you really blind right now!?" Gatot eximed in surprise. In his heart, the middle-aged man harbored great joy when he heard that his daughter was blind.


    "You think I lied to you, Gatot? If I were lying, why would I bother lying down in the hospital right now!" Lisa replied in a harsh manner. She crossed her arms to openly show her dislike for Gatot.


    For a moment, Gatot held back hisughter when he heard the confession from his daughter. He rubbed his forehead with a deep sigh. "Lisa, hahaha... gosh, if you are blind, what will happen to your mother and sister? I thought my life was already bad but apparently, there''s still someone who has it worse than me!" Gatot exined, boasting to Lisa.


    The man was currently having a problem with his wife, Veronica. So, like it or not, Gatot had been struggling with his financial situation. That''s why Karina had to work as an MLM agent for a shady cosmetics brand in order to support her daily needs after she lost her job.


    Gatot chuckled and hoped that Lisa would be blind forever. It seemed that he still had a grudge against Kum and still hated his two biological daughters, Lisa and Be. The man couldn''t help but feel the happiness welling up from within him when he found out Lisa was blind. Heughed out loud until his loud voice echoed throughout the room.


    Lisa looked at her father with a confused look. Gatot''s current attitude was very simr to a mentally ill rather than a sane person. She was suspicious of the thoughts in her father''s head. Was her father nning an evil n to get back at Lisa and her little family?


    Hearing Gatot''s deafening and annoyingugh, Oscar immediately went to the middle-aged man with a thin built and ugly face then shot his fist right on Gatot''s nose until the man fell to the floor.


    "I said get out of here! You two don''t have the right to see Lisa. I don''t believe you came with good intentions to apologize and make up with Lisa. Get out of here quickly or I''ll beat you up again!" Oscar snapped in his cold, cruel voice. The man clenched his fist then showed them to Gatot who was still trembling.


    Gatot felt his nose very sore, fresh blood dripping directly from behind his nose. The man touched his nose and moaned in pain. "My nose! You bastard foreigner...!" He snapped, pressing his bleeding nose.


    Seeing her stepfather injured, Karina immediately approached him and helped him to his feet from where he fell. "Father, let''s stand up quickly! We better get out of here and avoid this cruel blue-eyed demon!"


    Gatot and Karina immediately ran away from there, leaving Oscar and Lisa alone in the room.


    Oscar stared at the door of the room for a long time, convincing himself that Gatot and Karina really left after they had the nerve to visit them. The man then took a step and his gaze swept around him. He opened the door and looked outside.


    Good riddance, Gatot and Karina had disappeared from his sight. Oscar closed the door again and sat beside Lisa, gently stroking her head.


    The woman''s face looked confused and a little scared. Oscar wiped the tears that suddenly flowed from the corner of Lisa''s eyes with the cuff of his jacket. "It''s okay, Lisa, you don''t need to be afraid. They will not dare to bother you again as long as I am beside you," Oscar said softly, trying tofort Lisa''s messy heart.


    "Oscar, what did you just do to Gatot?" Lisa asked dryly. "I didn''t expect¡­ you would beat him up like that..."


    Hearing Lisa''s question just now, Oscar immediately embraced her body and then gently kissed Lisa''s cheek. "I told you, I won''t let anyone who dared to hurt you escape. It''s my job to protect you, Lisa. I still owe you a lot for all the bad deeds I''ve ever done,"


    Lisa could not say anything except crying in tears. She hugged Oscar tightly and said, "Thank you, Oscar!"


    ***


    The night arrived, time flew so fast it felt like she had just her lunch a while ago. Lisa fell asleep until the clock showed 7 pm. She woke up with a heavy head. Her eyes were a little blurry for a moment then she looked around. Her gaze swept around the room slowly, then she caught Andien''s figure sitting beside her bed reading a fashion magazine.


    Lisa got up from her bed, slowly adjusting her sitting posture and then looked at Andien with a surprised look. Since when had her best friende and stayed beside her? Lisa leaned over and then snapped her fingers in front of Andien''s face.


    "Ndien, hello! When did youe here?" Lisa asked curiously. Hearing her snap, Andien immediately woke up from her reverie. The woman put down the fashion magazine she had been awkwardly holding on to the table and said, "Hi Lis! Thank goodness you woke up. Are you hungry yet? Boss brought you some food!" Andien replied while handing over the package to Lisa.


    "I''ve been apanying you here since earlier. When I came home from work, I was told by Oscar to take care of you in the hospital. At first, I was really surprised that you were admitted to the hospital, but luckily your injury wasn''t life-threatening so I feel so relieved," Andien said as she opened her lunch box. The plump woman then ate the leftovers that she brought from the office.


    "Wow, Oscar has been really nice to me. He keeps bringing me good foodtely. Today, he brought me a steak," when Lisa saw the food Oscar gave her, she paused for a moment. Was she dreaming? Her two eyes could see clearly like they used to now!


    Lisa immediately got up from her bed and saw her reflection in the bathroom''s mirror with a beaming face. She really couldn''t believe what she was seeing at this moment. Her sight had recovered! Lisa immediately ran over to Andien then shook her friend''s shoulder and said, "Ndien! I''m cured! My eyes can see again!"


    How happy Andien was when she heard that her friend had recovered as before. She then hugged Lisa tightly and the two of them screamed with joy like kids who just got candy from their parents. The two of them were jumping for joy.


    "Ndien! I can see clearly again! I''m really happy, Ndien!" Lisa said happily. Her eyes were sparkling.


    "Lis! That''s amazing! I''m really happy to hear it!" Andien added, holding Lisa''s hands tightly.


    "Karma will get her next! You see this Karina!? I''m perfectly healed! But your life''s a mess now. My eyes are back like they used to¡ªOuch! Ouch... my head still hurts, Ndien¡­" Lisa was holding the back of her head which was still notpletely healed while moaning in pain. She returned to the bed again toy down herself and turned towards Andien.


    "Duh Lisa, you just recovered, don''t just move too much. The stitches on the back of your head still hurt. Take a good rest, I''ll apany you until Oscar gets back here," Andien said, she was worried about Lisa''s health.


    "By the way, here are the fruits from Oscar. He immediately gave this to me for you.. Will you eat it? It''s crazy that your ex-husband is still nice to you¡­" Andien added while handing an apple that Oscar gave to Lisa.

 Chapter 212 - Treatment

    "Yes, I also don''t understand why my ex-husband has be nice to me recently. Even though he was a really cold person and didn''t pay attention to me when he was still my husband! It''s weird, why do I have to have an ident like this first just to make him nice to me? Don''t you think so, Ndien?" Lisa asked while eating steak from Oscar.


    Andien turned to Lisa, she tilted her head and looked at her friend with a surprised face. "Lis, I didn''t hear wrong, right?"


    Lisa responded to Andien by softly clearing her throat.


    "You still have some feelings for your ex-husband, right, Lis? I really know from the way you spoke," Andien said, grinning mischievously. She poked Lisa''s shoulder teasingly.


    Lisa could only blush in response to Andien''s words just now. Even she didn''t understand why she still loved Oscar no matter how cruel he had been to her. It was as if fate had tied her life with Oscar, so wherever she went, Oscar would always chase her.


    "Originally, I don''t know how to exin it to you, Ndien. What''s clear is that Oscar has been really good with metely. Looks like he''s trying to fix his old mistakes from the past," Lisa said, grinning.


    "Actually, I still don''t understand until now. It''s the same reason you divorced Oscar. I mean, did you really have such a big problem that you wanted to divorce at that time?" Andien asked curiously. The woman leaned over and rested her chin on Lisa''s bed. Her eyes were filled with high curiosity as she was looking at Lisa''s face, which was slightly flushed from blushing.


    "How am I supposed to know? I''ve forgotten about it. His ex-girlfriend from when he was studying in Sweden came to Indonesia again and got between us, so I couldn''t stand it and asked for a divorce. And I also suspect that Oscar loved ra much more than I at that time. Maybe he still does until now, but I don''t know what Oscar''s heart is like myself! He''s really unpredictable," Lisa exined at length. She shuffled from her bed, staring at the ceiling of the room.


    "Suppose you were given a second chance to improve your life with Oscar in the sense that you''re about to start a new life with him. Do you want it or not?" Andien asked again. Her curiosity grew bigger.


    Lisa snorted when she heard Andien''s question just now. The woman rested her chin while staring at Andien''s face, which looked very curious. "Isn''t this a stale question, Ndien?"


    "Yes, but who knows, Lis!? Nobody knows what''s inside a person''s heart right?" Andien replied firmly.


    Lisa rolled her eyes with a sigh. "I understand but every time you ask me about it, I don''t know what to answer. You see¡­ if you ask now, the answer can be different if you ask a month or a yearter¡­"


    Lisa lowered her head and blinked, her facial expression became t and a little sad. She sighed and then said, "I just don''t want to be a homewrecker. I don''t want to bother Oscar and ra. I don''t want to ruin their love rtionship, Ndien¡­"


    Hearing this, Andien''s eyebrows knitted together. She brought her face closer to Lisa and said, "Lis! What do you mean ruining their love affair? If Oscar doesn''t like you and prefers ra, then why would he bother spending his money and energy helping you this far!? Don''t try to guess for yourself just because ra is Oscar''s ex-girlfriend and you keep telling him to love ra more," Andien exined at length. Her voice sounded steady.


    "No, it can''t be like that. He must be in love with ra more than me!" Lisa insisted.


    "And where the hell did youe with such a thought, Lis? Have you ever personally asked the person concerned? You never ask him, didn''t you? And you just conclude with your own logic. To be honest, I don''t understand how your logic works, Lis," Andien leaned her body with one hand on the bed while staring at Lisa''s face that looked grim.


    "Yes... I''ve never asked him directly..." Lisa replied softly. She twirled her index fingers.


    "I knew it. If you''ve never asked the person in question, how could you be so sure?! Never mind, trust me. If Oscar doesn''t love you, there is no way he would waste his time apanying you at office hours almost every day!"


    Lisa thought for a moment after hearing Andien''s exnation. Come to think of it, Andien''s exnation had a point. But Lisa still doubted whether she really loved Oscar herself or it was all an illusion made up by her own mind.


    Lisaid down again, staring at the ceiling, thinking. She closed her eyes, imagining if the golden haired man would invite her to reconcile one day. Lisa was not ready to ept if the handsome man with European blood asked for a reconciliation. Just imagining it made her heart flutter until she was short of breath.


    Suddenly, Lisa woke up from her daydream and said to Andien, "Ndien! If Oscares, please don''t tell him that my eyes are healed!"


    Andien looked at her friend with a suspicious and confused look. "Why?"


    "Please, please just don''t! I beg you, Ndien. Pleaaase!"


    "Ahaaa," Andien said, grinning mischievously. "I know, you want to pretend you''re still blind so Oscar can treat you longer, right?"


    "Shush! Don''t you dare to say a word, Ndien! I have a n, I want to test Oscar''s loyalty to me, you know! Because of you, I''m curious about Oscar''s feelings for me," Lisa replied irritably.


    "Haha, okay, just rx. You can count on me!" Not long after, Andien said goodbye and left the hospital.


    At the same time, the doctors who treated Lisa and Oscar took turns entering Lisa''s room. The doctor examined Lisa''s eyes and the back of her head carefully.


    "Hmmm, the wound on the back of the head is not severe but it''s still a bit painful," the doctor said spontaneously when he looked closely at the scar on the back of Lisa''s head.


    "What about her eyes, Doc? Has it returned to normal?" Oscar asked anxiously, his two hands rubbing together.


    "The recovery is pretty good, the blood clot at the back of her eye is almost gone, there shouldn''t be a problem. How about Miss Lisa? Can you see?" the Doctor asked Lisa.


    Lisa just shook her head. "Still blurry but not bad,"


    "I wonder how long it will take for her vision to return to normal, doc?" Oscar asked again, sounding even more anxious this time.


    "It depends on the recovery ability of Miss Lisa''s own body. I cannot predict, but I am sure that her eyes are not getting worse. That''s a good sign," the doctor exined, putting his hands into his coat''s pocket.


    After the doctor left Lisa''s room, Oscar sat beside Lisa''s bed as usual, then opened a red box. He bought Lisa slices of Fuji apple for dessert.


    Seeing the Fuji apple looking beautiful and appetizing made Lisa''s eyes sparkle. She swallowed hard and then chuckled.


    Oscar heard the chuckle suspiciously, as if Lisa was fooling him. "Why are youughing?"

 Chapter 213 - The Opportunity Is Narrowed

    "Oh no, it''s okay," Lisa answered with a grin. The woman then chewed on the apple Oscar had just given her. The fresh and crispy taste of apples immediately filled her mouth. "This is so good, Oscar!" Lisa eximed spontaneously, smiling at the man sitting beside her bed.


    "Just finish it, I''ll be working soon again."


    After dinner, Oscar helped Lisa clean up the dining area and tes she used and then went back to work with hisptop beside her bed. Lisaid facing Oscar and nced at him from her slightly ajar eyelids. As usual, the man''s expression was serious with a furrowed forehead and knitted brows. Sometimes, seeing Oscar looking serious all the time made Lisa wonder. When would this golden-haired man look rxed and carefree? It was as if his life was only filled with work and endless work.


    At this time, Lisa was very lucky to be able to stare at Oscar''s handsome face without provoking suspicion from the man while he was busy struggling with hisptop. Lisa deliberately pretended that her vision had not yet recovered so that she could steal an opportunity to look at him. Not only that, Lisa also wanted to test how loyal and attentive Oscar was to her since she had an ident at the office a few days ago.


    Seeing Oscar''s unmatched good looks made it even more difficult for her to sleep, but even so, Lisa''s heart felt calm and at ease. The man with European blood seemed to be a figure protecting her so that she felt very safe to be beside him at this time. What a beautiful sight before flying into dreand, Lisa thought.


    Minutes passed, the clock already showed 12 o''clock midnight. Oscar closed hisptop and turned off the room''s light. He pulled a nket that he borrowed from the hospital then dragged the chair beside Lisa''s bed andid his head on it. Even though the VIP room had two beds, Oscar preferred to sleep on a chair and snuggled next to Lisa.


    The atmosphere of the room then became lonely and quiet. There was no hustle and bustle from outside the room except for the sound of the air conditioner and Lisa''s steady breathing. Before going to sleep, the man looked at her face, which seemed peaceful, then stroked her cold cheek gently with a smile. He grabbed Lisa''s cold palm then rubbed it until he fell asleep.


    At this moment, Lisa''s heart was pounding. Oscar''s hand felt very warm, and without realizing it, Lisa moved her palm to return the gentle grasp. A sense of security andfort came back to Lisa''s mind. She could sleep soundly tonight.


    ***


    Morning hade, revealing its bright face on the horizon. The soft sunlight hit the bedroom''s window until it fell on the curve of Lisa''s joyful sleeping face. Her eyes were still reluctant to open, but her hearing and touching senses woke up first. Without realizing it, Oscar was already in bed, hugging Lisa tightly sincest night. Lisa was surprised when she felt the man''s breath on the nape of her neck. Suddenly, Lisa immediately turned her body and stared at the figure of the tall man who was fast asleep, curled up beside her.


    Lisa was shocked, pretty much so shocked. As far as she knew, this man fell asleep in the chair near her bedst night. But this morning, she found Oscar in her bed! Oh no, they both huggedst night! But Lisa didn''t want to waste this opportunity. She didn''t want to get out of bed, and instead, she adjusted her sleeping position asfortably as possible then grasped Oscar''s wide palm.


    A golden opportunity like this didn''te twice, or so she thought. But not long after, someone walked into the room and screamed, waking Oscar and Lisa from their sleep.


    "Lisa! Mr. Oscar! Oh, sorry, sorry! I didn''t mean to disturb the two of you!" Andien said in a hurry, her face immediately flushed red when she saw Oscar embracing Lisa on the bed.


    "Sorry Andien, I want to go out to find breakfast first," Oscar replied hastily. The man immediately got out of bed and grabbed his coat, running out of the room.


    "Ndien! You... if you enter, knock or ring the bell first!" Lisa scolded irritably.


    "Lis, I didn''t see it wrong, right? Did you spend the night with my boss?" Andien asked suspiciously. Her eyebrows were linked. The woman approached Lisa and put down a stic bag filled with food and continued, "Here, I''ve brought you porridge. I was told by Mr. Oscar to take care of you every morning like this,"


    "Huh, what are you doing?" Lisa asked back, reaching for the stic bag filled with porridge.


    "I was givenpensation, my shift starts in the afternoon and then I''ll apany you tonight," Andien replied while stirring the porridge. "Lis, do you want to exin to me what I just saw just now?"


    Hearing Andien''sst sentence made Lisa stunned. She herself did not know when the golden haired man climbed onto the bed and hugged her all night. "Hey, I don''t even understand when he moved next to me. I was surprised that he hugged me when I woke up earlier," Lisa answered inly.


    "Are you sure you didn''t lie to me?" Andien asked in a nosy tone. An ignorant grin bloomed on her lips.


    "Well, why the hell would I lie to you? Who do you think I am? ra?" Lisa replied irritably. She rolled her eyes while scooping the porridge.


    "As a friend, I just want you to remember, don''t steal opportunities or take your chance at times like this. It''s too risky! Then it''s not like you''re going to get the profit, you know? You could lose!" Andien exined, jokingly pushing Lisa''s head.


    Lisa clicked her tongue. "What am I, a child? You don''t need to advise me like this!"


    "Seriously, I''m afraid you''ll forget yourself and cross the lines from lying close to Oscar. I''m even more scared if Oscar finally finds out that you''re lying. You will end up losing your life, Lis!" Andien added at length.


    Hearing Andien''s exnation just now made Lisa think for a moment. What she said was true. In her own heart, Lisa had taken the opportunity in order to feel the warmth andfort that she never got when she was married to that man. However, Lisa still wanted to use this opportunity to satisfy her desire for a sense of security andfort that she hadn''t felt for a long time.


    "Okay, Ndien, you don''t have to worry about me.. As long as Oscar doesn''t know that I can actually see it, I''m sure it will be safe!" Lisa said firmly and confidently.

 Chapter 214 - Emergency Call

    After breakfast, Andien apanied Lisa in the room all day long. They exchanged stories and discussed thetest celebrity gossip news. Sometimes they joked around like when they were still working at Petersson Communication while ordering snacks.


    "Yes, Damar is way fiercer than before now, Lis! He used to be a bit shy and quiet, that''s the kind of person he was in the past," Andien said with augh.


    "That boy must be so fierce because of work stress! Haha, I''m really sorry, but if he''s not fierce I''m sure none of the employees will listen to him," Lisa replied casually, stretching her hands above her head.


    "I really miss the time when I worked in the same office as you. But what do you do with your position now? Doesn''t it seem like our working hours are really different?" Andien asked pleasantly.


    "Yes, at Colors Advertising, it''s still much more rxed because it''s still a newpany and smaller than Petersson Communication. Why do you ask, Ndien? Do you want to move? You better don''t! The sry is not as big as at Petersson Communication, please believe what I say," Lisa exined at length, then taking a sip of water from her ss.


    The clock showed 12 at noon. While the two friends were still talking, Oscar came in with rushing steps as if he had just heard bad news. Time for Andien to return to work. The plump woman got up from her seat and said goodbye to Lisa and Oscar.


    "I''ll excuse myself first, I want to go back to the office," Andien said politely to Oscar. "Lis! Don''t forget to take your medicine and eat a lot!" Andien eximed to Lisa.


    Lisa waved her hand then nced at Oscar''s troubled face. That afternoon, Oscar did not look like usual, his face looked very worried and anxious. Lisa could even hear his erratic breathing which was a little faster than usual. This guy must be in big trouble, she thought.


    Suddenly, Oscar''s cell phone ring broke the silence. The man immediately picked up the call and answered to the caller with a nervous tone. Lisa had to pretend she couldn''t see the man clearly, so she did her best not to turn her face directly towards Oscar who was currently standing on the window sill.


    "What happened to William?"


    "Gosh, when?!"


    "Okay, I''ll follow you to the hospital. You wait for me there."


    Oscar hung up the call and put his cell phone in his pocket. He took a deep breath and then blinked. His heart was beating very fast. Without realizing it, his eyebrows were knit together and his expression looked sullen. Obviously, this man was not calm!


    Lisa turned her face slowly then looked at Oscar as if her vision had not yet recovered. She also heard William''s name from the call between Oscar and the caller. She didn''t know what exactly happened but she suddenly felt something bad happened to William!


    Lisa mustered up the courage to ask Oscar a question. The woman sighed then said, "What''s wrong, Oscar? Is there a problem?"


    "Yes, I have to go to another hospital to deal with an urgent matter. Don''t worry about me, you eat a lot and don''t forget to take medicine from the doctor. Tonight, I wille back to apany you again," Oscar said, trying to calm himself down so as not to make Lisa panic.


    "William¡­ What happened to him, Oscar?" Lisa asked again. The question just now made Lisa nervous and afraid to offend Oscar.


    Even though Lisa realized that William was not her own child, every time she heard the little boy''s name, her hunch always said that William was her son. It was as if William was her real child with Oscar. The little boy''s name always awakened Lisa''s maternal instincts especially if she heard that something bad has happened to him!


    Oscar took a deep breath before he answered Lisa''sst question. "William is in hospital, I have to visit him right now!"


    Lisa nodded, for some reason she really supported Oscar to meet William and finish his business. "Okay, go to your son now before it''s toote! Don''t worry, I can take care of myself. The doctors and nurses are also ready to help me here," Lisa answered, trying to convince Oscar.


    Oscar grabbed his jacket and left Lisa alone in the cold and lonely room. Silence began to approach her room. There were no sounds that bothered her except for the sound of soft footsteps and the voice of a nurse shouting from outside the room.


    The evening approached, Lisa was still worried about Oscar and William. All day long, she couldn''t sleep peacefully. She was even worried about a child who was clearly not her biological child! Lisa thought she was crazy, why did the inner bond between William and herself feel so strong even though they were apart?


    Lisa couldn''t calm herself down in that cold room alone. She paced back and forth in the room holding her cellphone. Lisa was very upset, her hunch said William was in very bad shape and she should meet him. But how? Lisa was in a state that made it impossible for her to get out. Nobody knew what entered her mind right now but there was a strong urge from within her to ask about William from Oscar.


    The woman arranged the words on her cell phone, asking how William was. Before Lisa finally hit the send button, she took a step back. She just realized, at this time, Oscar did not know that her vision had returned. Lisa then racked her brains so that the message she was going to send didn''t look suspicious.


    "Sorry, this is the nurse who took care of Lisa. I was asked to write this message for you. Lisa asks, how is William doing now?" Lisa said in her mind. After she wrote the modified sentence, she pressed the send button.


    Lisa sighed with relief and thenid down on the bed. Moments after she had sent the message to Oscar, her heart grew even more anxious. She then took the initiative to call Oscar but there was no answer. She tried to call the blonde haired man again, but there was still no answer.


    Lisa was getting worried about it. The woman was pacing the room, racking her brains to find a way how she could contact Oscar. She then tried to contact Dani but there was no answer at all.


    A few minutes passed, Lisa tried to call Oscar again. The call was connected and it was finally picked up! Lisa could hear Oscar''s deep, sensual voice from across the phone saying, "Hello?"


    "Oscar! It''s me, Lisa! I asked the nurse to help me call you. How''s everything!? I''m worried! What about William?"

 Chapter 215 - Not Worth Being A Mother

    Hearing Lisa''s question just now, Oscar immediately answered, "William is fine, don''t worry! Get plenty of rest or your vision won''t healter. Get well soon! I will definitelye back to apany you after my business with William is over, okay?"


    Hearing Oscar''s answer just now made Lisa''s heart relieved. She could breathe freely this time. "Thank God, I''m afraid something bad happened to William. But is he sick?"


    "Why do you ask? William is not your son, right? Why do you care about him?" Oscar asked back. That question sounded very sharp and cynical. Lisa choked her throat. Her tongue then went out, she really didn''t know what to say!


    "I..." Lisa said nervously, "I just wanted to say thank you because you care about me. Without your help, I might not have had hope because I was blind, so as a token of my gratitude, I have to care about you and your child too!" Lisa answered, trying to justify her cause.


    Hearing Lisa''s words that sounded sincere made Oscar ttered, as if there was an electric current that stung his heart and made the man smile from the other side of the line. Oscar did not speak for a long time, the man was at a loss for words. Lisa was immediately amazed when she didn''t hear a response from Oscar on the other side.


    "Oscar, are you all right?"


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now, Oscar immediately woke up from his reverie. "Oh sorry, sorry. I am fine. Don''t worry, I have to hang up this call. I''lle back tonight!"


    Oscar hung up the call then took a deep breath. For a moment he thought, why did Lisa care that much about William? There seemed to be something odd about this.


    The first time Oscar saw William was when ra brought home a baby from an orphanage. ra said that she wanted to adopt the child as her form of love for him. ra still wanted to marry Oscar, but the man still seemed doubtful. Strangely, when ra brought William home to his house, Oscar felt a very strong bond with the little boy. Not only that, William''s face resembled him but at first nce. That''s why Oscar ordered Dani to investigate the origin of the mysterious boy a few weeks ago.


    The man then rubbed his face and strolled into the infant and children ward. His cell phone rang again, this time the call came from Dani. "What''s wrong, Mr. Dani?" Oscar asked briefly.


    "Mr. Oscar, I''m already in room 123. Miss ra is also beside me," Mr. Dani answered from across. His voice sounded t as usual.


    "Okay, I''m on my way there. How is William doing?" Oscar asked back.


    "You''d bettere quickly and see for yourself Mr. Oscar," Dani said briefly. Hearing hisst words, Oscar immediately hung up the call and then pushed open the door to room 123 without saying anything.


    Inside, he saw an anxious-looking ra sitting by the bed. Beside the door was Dani, who stood ready. The man showed no expression at all. One of his hands invited Oscar to approach William as the boy was still lying on the bed,plete with a respirator attached to him.


    Oscar stared at the boy with a sorrowful and pitiful look. Even though William was ra''s adopted child, when he saw for himself the boy''s pitiful face on the bed, it cut his heart, as if the boy was his own flesh and blood. Oscar then leaned closer to the poor baby''s face. His face looked very pale and cold. Without realizing it, tears dripped from the corners of his blue eyes.


    "William has pneumonia, the doctor said if his body heat has not decreased in 2 days it could be dangerous for William," ra said haltingly. Her eyes were filled with tears when she touched Oscar''s shoulder who was staring at William with grief.


    "How could you, ra..." Oscar said softly. His anger started to burn.


    ra didn''t understand what Oscar meant just now. She paused for a moment then said, "What do you mean? Are you saying I have the heart to let him fall sick?"


    "You have the heart, ra! What kind of mother are you! How long has William suffered that he has had a fever like this!? You shouldn''t underestimate fever! You are truly an irresponsible mother! William is your son! Even though he''s adopted, he''s still your son, you idiot!" Oscar raised his voice so that it boomed across the room.


    Hearing his scolding made the hairs on ra''s neck shudder in horror. The woman was afraid to speak, her tongue went out. Her heart began to beat so fast that her entire body trembled.


    "Exin to me, how could it happen like this!?" Oscar snapped as he pushed ra against the wall.


    In this position, ra was increasingly afraid to speak up. The woman then bursted into tears, begging Oscar''s mercy. "It''s not my fault, Oscar! This is Mrs. Rusminah''s fault! She didn''te back to Jakarta from her hometown and left William until he fell ill!" ra said, arguing. ra knew she was ignoring her responsibilities as William''s adoptive mother, but she still tried to make excuses so that she could escape Oscar''s tantrum.


    "Your exnation is so absurd, ra! You are William''s mother. You took the initiative to adopt William from the beginning and now you are not responsible for your own choice!?" Oscar was running out of patience. At the slightest mistake, the man might beat ra until the demonic woman copsed on the floor.


    "Don''t me me, Oscar! I did my best to take care of William!" ra fired back, not wanting to be med.


    "Ever since you came back to me, my life has fallen apart, ra! My marriage was also destroyed and it was all because of you! The result of your rotten wits! Now see, you can''t even take care of a child! You''re really irresponsible. What a bad mother!" Oscar scolded while pointing at ra''s face.


    ra grew more panicked and scared. She had never been scolded by her former lover like this. "It''s not my fault! This is Mrs. Rusminah''s fault for noting back to Jakarta!"


    "Enough! Don''t try to make any excuse!" Suddenly, Oscar grabbed ra by the cor and threw the woman down, making her fall on the floor. ra groaned in pain as her body hit the cold hard surface of the floor. Her tears were pouring down even more.


    "Oscar, why!? Why don''t you believe me? If it weren''t for my love for you, I wouldn''t want toe back to you, Oscar! William is my son and I did my best to take care of him!" ra exined with her crocodile tears.


    "Then do it properly, you fool!" Oscar cursed right on ra''s face. The gaze in his eyes grew sharp and piercing. The man was really angry!


    "Why, why don''t you trust me in the slightest?! Why would you prefer that bitch Lisa over me? What''s so special about that lowly womanpared to me!?"


    The words just now were deliberately made by ra to shake Oscar''s feeling that was starting to be fragile. Under these circumstances, Oscar''s wavering confidence would be a great opportunity for ra to divert his anger. But her move did not work, instead of the man forgetting his anger at her, Oscar became even more angry because ra''s words wasted his patience.


    "Don''t bring up Lisa''s name on this matter! William''s problem has nothing to do with her!" Oscar snapped as he grabbed ra by the cor.

 Chapter 216 - Our Relationship Has Been Broken For A Long Time

    Seeing Oscar''s angry and terrifying expression made ra''s lips lock, as if the man had managed to silence her with the power of his gaze alone. ra didn''t dare to fight him when he was standing tall and angry in front of her. The woman curled up in ce, stroking her bruised arm.


    "If that''s the case..." ra said softly and nervously. Her voice stuttered. "If you really love William, you should forgive my mistakes. I admit I was wrong, but this was an ident! I did let my guard down, but that doesn''t mean I don''t have a second chance at fixing my mistake, right?"


    Oscar ignored ra''s words. For him, ra''s words were nothing but lies ever since they first met. If it weren''t for personal matters, he wouldn''t have given ra a chance to enter his life again.


    The woman tried to get up from where she fell. With difficulty, ra stood holding onto the table beside her. "Oscar, I know we can''t go back to how it was before. I also can''t force you to love me back like when we first met in Sweden, when we were both young and in college. But at least give me a chance to correct all my mistakes in the past. At least, let our rtionship as friends stay still. I''m starting to feel the distance that separates the two of us very far," ra pleaded with a contrived pathetic face.


    Oscar still ignored her. Instead, he was staring at ra with sharp, sinister eyes.


    "Listen to me, Oscar. If I can''t get the same love you gave me 5 years ago, please help William to recover from this disease at least. You really love William, don''t you? He needs you, Oscar. Please don''t leave William¡­" ra added pleadingly.


    Hearing the little boy''s name made Oscar''s heart melt. The man immediately sympathized with the boy whose origin was still unclear. "Fine, I won''t leave William," he replied curtly.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now, ra''s eyes sparkled with joy. "Oscar! I know you will never leave William!"


    "But I won''t marry you," Oscar replied sharply and curtly. His eyes narrowed, staring at ra with a gaze like a cold-blooded killer.


    His words just now really took ra by surprise. Her intentions were to lure Oscar into getting him to sympathize with her but her attempt failed again. "But Oscar, will you help me to care for and raise William to adulthood?"


    Oscar sighed. "I will do everything for William, but I will never want to marry you!"


    ra''s face immediately turned pale and embarrassed. Oscar''s sharp words stabbed into her heart like a thousand daggers flying towards her at once! In her heart, ra still hoped that the golden-haired man would give her a second chance.


    ra looked at Oscar with a pathetic gaze and teary eyes, like a kitten that had lost its mother. "So you didn''t give me a second chance to get your love back? Was it all because of the money issues from your mother 5 years ago!?"


    Oscar was silent for a moment. He was reluctant to pay attention to all the lies that ra told him. "You and I are different. We can never unite," he said briefly. The man turned his back at ra. He just wanted to look at William with deep care. How could this demonic woman don''t want to take responsibility for her own choice?


    "Don''t you like me, Oscar !?" ra asked insistently. That demonic woman still didn''t want to give up.


    "Enough, live your life well and leave me alone!" Oscar was tired of hearing all the requests and lies that came out ra''s lips. That woman was not worthy to color his life, and he''d had enough, their rtionship was broken 5 years ago.


    "But Oscar! I can not live without you!" ra begged in a clear voice.


    "Then, I can''t do anything to you! We''re over for a long time!" Oscar snapped again.


    "Why, Oscar? Why does Lisa look more special to you? How could she look more special than me who is much prettier and more educated?"


    Oscar ignored ra''s nonsense. He ignored the demonic woman who kept begging him like a beggar.


    "Oscar, listen to me! I love you more than anything. Please don''t be with Lisa again! Please don''t! Just not her, Oscar!"


    "Shut the hell up!" Oscar snarled harshly.


    All this time, ra had always believed that Oscar would give her a second chance to be his lover again one day. The demonic woman believed that she met the criteria ording to Oscar''s taste. But her guess was wrong, ra was too confident.


    When Oscar was about to leave room 123, the demonic woman ran towards the man then kissed his cor. The man then brushed ra away until she fell again.


    "Don''t touch me again, you bitch! You''re so irresponsible!" Oscar snapped as he left ra.


    Behind Oscar, Dani followed him like a personal assistant. The man with a burly body and a fierce face then asked, "Where are you going after this, Sir?"


    "Go back to the hospital where Lisa is treated," Oscar replied curtly.


    Dani immediately prepared the ck Alphard in front of the hospital''s lobby. The back door opened automatically and Oscar stepped into the car. His heart was very chaotic today. There was nothing he was worried about apart from Lisa and William in his mind at this moment.


    ***


    The clock showed 7 pm, someone stepped into Lisa''s room. She saw Oscar''s figure who was preparing to close the door, then without realizing it, Lisa immediately got out of bed and ran towards him. The woman immediately hugged Oscar and said, "Oscar! You have returned!"


    Seeing Lisa dare to get out of bed and run made Oscar suspicious. It looked like that woman had been hiding something from himtely. The man immediately let go of Lisa''s hug and then looked at her face closely. His eyebrows were knit together, his eyes looked sharp.


    "Lisa, has your vision recovered!?" Oscar asked suspiciously.


    "Oh no¡­. I mean, yes, my eyes are back... " Not finished yet, Oscar pushed Lisa until they fell down on the bed.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Lisa shrieked, rubbing her arm.


    "Lisa, since when did your eyes can see?!? Were you trying to lie to me !?" Oscar looked very angry when the woman was caught pretending to be blind. His patience was running out, he looked down and brought his body closer to Lisa while staring intently at her eyes.


    "Exin to me, since when did you lie to me when you weren''t actually blind!?"

 Chapter 217 - Lies

    "Oscar, listen to me! It''s not what you think! I didn''t lie to you on purpose, but I''m not ready to tell you if my eyes have healed, I just don''t¡­" Oscar cut Lisa off immediately before she finished her sentence. The man got up from the bed and curled up.


    "Why, Lisa? Why do you have the heart to do this to me? Don''t you know how much time I wasted apanying you in the hospital until your vision recovered? Do you know how much money I spent to cover your surgery and hospitalization costs?" The man''s voice sounded sad yet cold and piercing as usual. Hearing his deep and cold voice immediately made Lisa stunned.


    Lisa lowered her head as she leaned towards Oscar who was curled up on the floor. Lisa put her tiny palm on his broad shoulder awkwardly then said, "Oscar I''m sorry, it''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have lied to you when my vision recovered,"


    In her heart, Lisa felt guilty for taking advantage of the opportunity. Lisa just wanted to test Oscar''s loyalty and concern, and if she was lucky, she also wanted to feel safe andfortable when she was with the golden haired man. It seemed that no matter how much Lisa apologized, Oscar was not going to change his disappointed feelings for her anytime soon.


    Oscar turned around, his sad looking blue eyes returning to Lisa''s face. "Do you know how worried I am for you, Lisa? When I first saw you in the ER at that time, I immediately canceled all meetings that very day. But it turns out you''ve been lying to me all this time!?" Oscar looked very disappointed with Lisa, the man linked his hands together while lowering his heavy head.


    "Oscar, listen to me first! I''m not even done exining yet!" Lisa said, stretching out her hand and tugging Oscar''s shoulder gently towards her. Unintentionally, her eyes fell on the red lip stain on Oscar''s cor. Lisa''s mind started spinning.


    "That lip stain..." Lisa said softly. "It must be ra''s right? Huh, it''s true, I can''t believe everything you''re saying Oscar. You still love ra haha, I''m so stupid... haha..." Lisa immediately changed her face, her expression became gloomy. How devastated and disappointed her heart was when her eyes stared at the kiss mark on Oscar''s cor.


    Lisa almost gave Oscar a second chance to correct his mistakes in the past, but apparently, the man tricked her again.


    For a moment, Lisa felt stupid, so stupid. How could she not realize, Oscar asked permission to visit William in another hospital yesterday, it was certain that the man was visiting ra and making love to her until night! How hurt she felt when she realized that Oscar had been tricking her.


    Lisa, who had wanted to exin to Oscar why she pretended to be nearsighted, now became reluctant because of the lipstick stain. Lisa turned around her back to Oscar with a chuckle.


    "Lisa, this isn''t what you think!" Oscar said defensively. The man leaned over to her and looked at her face, which looked grim as if she had just heard a really bad news.


    The woman turned around, staring at Oscar''s sad face. "At this rate, will you believe me if I exin what happened to my eyes?" Lisa asked back sarcastically, her arms crossed while keeping the tough look on her face.


    Oscar was silent, Lisa''s words just now seemed to be transformed into a bullet that pierced his ribs. Now both of them were the same!


    "So if you want to lie to me, you should clean those lip marks beforeing here!" Lisa said sharply, her index finger pointing hard at Oscar''s face. She turned around again. She didn''t want to look at the face of the blonde haired man before her heart calmed down again.


    Without Lisa knowing it, her eyes were watering again. Cries began to burst instantly in the cold room. Lisa curled up on the bed, pouring all her sadness and pain until her eyes were dry.


    Oscar felt a little guilty about what had happened. He didn''t know anything about ra''s lip marks on his cor. Oscar thought that he was very stupid. The man got up from the bed and then hit the surface of the table near the window of the VIP room. The sound of the broken ss sounded so loud that it was deafening to Lisa''s ears.


    The ss shattered into pieces until it stuck in Oscar''s hand, causing him to bleed. The man was breathing hard as if he was being chased by a group of criminals on the street. Oscar then sat on the floor, patting his forehead many times. Soon, the man got up and rushed to the bathroom. He pulled his red tie and tied it to his injured hand.


    "You think I''ll care about your injured hand, Oscar!?" Lisa eximed from her bed. The man went straight to Lisa and looked at her with a look full of anger.


    "Listen to me! I''m not hitting this table to provoke your sympathy like you did to me! You don''t know how upset and disappointed I am with you!"


    "Then you think I''m not disappointed and hurt seeing ra''s lip stain on your cor?" Lisa asked back, her tone sounding cynical. The woman then looked away again. Oscar''s facepletely sidetracked her senses. In such an unfavorable circumstance, Lisa didn''t want to be distracted by Oscar''s good looks.


    "Lisa, I''ll tell you, ra and I are not married! We didn''t even have a child! Even my rtionship with ra is not like what you imagine!" Oscar exined in his deep, firm voice. The man sounded serious but Lisa didn''t want to be fooled anymore so she was very careful in digesting Oscar''s words.


    "Then how can you exin the lip marks on your cor!? Don''t look at my face and tell me lies every time I ask about your rtionship with ra! I know you lied to me so that you could use my body to satisfy your desire right!?" Lisa shouted in her shrill voice. The woman had exhausted her temper, she pointed her index finger in Oscar''s face. The look in her eyes was very angry and terrifying.


    Oscar immediately stepped back a moment from where he was standing, avoiding Lisa''s forefinger which almost caught one of his eyes.


    The atmosphere between the two of them became tense and awkward within seconds. Moreover, the temperature in the room was getting colder. The two looked like they were ready to attack each other.


    Oscar''s two blue eyes met Lisa''s dark eyes that seemed to be shining. The man closed his eyes then took a deep breath, trying to calm his turbulent heart.


    "Lisa, allow me to exin again...."

 Chapter 218 - Back To Life

    "Lisa, let me exin to you again," the man''s gaze looked solemn. His wide palm tapped the surface of the bed then continued, "My rtionship with ra is not like what you think. Trust me!"


    Lisa stared at his pair of blue eyes closely. The man''s glint looked serious but Lisa did not want to be fooled again by all of his lies. She brushed off Oscar''s touch and then snapped, "I don''t care what you''re going to exin, Oscar. You have lied to me many times! I don''t want to see you again. Our rtionship is over!"


    Oscar did not say a word. The man suddenly turned around and walked to the door, and left without looking back. The door mmed so hard that the sound startled Lisa. The woman was stunned and fell silent for a moment, she couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    Lisa returned to curl up on the bed, bowing her head. Without realizing it, her eyes were already teary. Unable to hold back the pain in her chest, she sobbed in silence. She felt so stupid that her hopes of getting reconciled with Oscar had vanished. She even imagined actually reconciling with Oscar after she got out of the hospital! This was all due to her stupidity and the lipstick mark on Oscar''s cor.


    Lisa lifted her face again, her eyes fixed on the blood trickle that flowed from Oscar''s palm. The trail of blood dried up on the floor, looking hideous. Lisa shifted herself from the bed to see how much blood that was sttered on the floor.


    ''Lisa you stupid! what were you trying to do !?''


    ***


    The next morning, the doctor who treated Lisa checked her again and confirmed that her condition waspletely normal. It was finally time for Lisa to go home. In her heart, Lisa was actually very happy to be able to return to her life as before, but she still regretted what she did to Oscar and was very disappointed with him.


    The problem was, her feelings for Oscar were very mixed. In her heart, she still wanted to live with Oscar until the end of her life. But at the same time, she was disappointed because the man made it difficult for her to move on. She couldn''t help but resent him for keeping another woman much more beautiful and smarter than Lisa.


    Since Oscar left her without a message, he did not visit her on herst day at the hospital this morning. The VIP room felt empty and suffocating, as if the man who had taken care of her from the first day until yesterday had simply vanished.


    On thisst day, Lisa immediately packed all her belongings. Suddenly a tall, burly man with a grim face knocked gently on the door and entered. "Good morning, Miss Lisa, I am assigned to take you home," Dani said politely.


    "Mr. Dani, please don''t bother. I can go home by myself," Lisa said politely. Her right hand was waving.


    "I''m sorry Miss, but Mr. Oscar told me to take you back home," Dani replied to make sure that Lisa agreed to the request.


    For a moment, Lisa felt strange. Yesterday, that man coldly and indifferently left her just like that. Now the man ordered his personal assistant to take her home. What did that foreigner want, exactly?


    Lisa still insisted, she didn''t want to depend on Oscar anymore. It was enough for her to bother the president of Petersson Communication with all the sufferings in her life. "Mr. Dani, I''m sorry but I have to reject your offer. I can take care of myself. Please tell Oscar I don''t need his help!"


    "I beg you, miss, this is also for my sake. I''ll likely get a warning if I don''t take you home. Please¡­." Dani asked with a little pleading.


    Hearing his pleading voice which sounded warm made Lisa sympathize with him. She then changed her mind and epted Dani''s offer.


    Dani immediately brought Lisa''s belongings and then loaded them into the ck Alphard parked outside. Lisa then got into the car and turned her head, staring at the hospital building where she made sweet memories with Oscar. She hoped to have romantic moments like yesterday but it seemed that her dream was too good to be true. Oscar wouldn''te back to her again. He didn''t love Lisa. He only loved ra.


    Remembering what happenedst night made Lisa feel a little depressed. Along the way, she tried to sleep and divert her foggy thoughts.


    ***


    Arriving at the boarding house, Dani helped Lisa unload her things. Lisa approached Dani and lowered her head. "Thank you for taking me home."


    The man replied, "Don''t worry, I''m just doing my job."


    "Oh by the way," Lisa suddenly said. "Is Oscar''s hand all right?"


    "Don''t worry, Mr. Oscar is fine. But he will leave Jakarta."


    Hearing what Dani said just now made Lisa a little surprised. She frowned and asked, "What do you mean leaving Jakarta?"


    "Mr. Oscar will move. He''s not going to stay in Jakarta anymore. Actually, he didn''t allow me to tell this to anyone, but I think you need to know. Don''t tell him that you know from me, okay?" Dani exined in a whisper.


    "Okay, where is he going to move?" Lisa asked again.


    "I can''t say it Miss, but it''s clear that he''s going to leave on Friday," Dani briefly said.


    Lisa took a deep breath. She waspletely at a loss for words. The expression on her face suddenly became gloomy when she heard the news that Oscar was leaving Jakarta for good. "Well, I wish Oscar all the best. Once again, thank you for taking me home Mr. Dani!"


    After the ck Alphard drove away, Lisa immediately rushed to the kitchen to get drinking water. Her throat was very dry. How many days had she left her boarding house? It seemed that not much had changed. When Lisa looked at her kitchen, she was surprised. The kitchen looked very clean.


    Lisa opened the refrigerator and looked inside. The fridge was stocked with vegetables and fruits, as well as various types of meat and bottled drinks. Lisa took a new bottle of mineral water from the refrigerator and took a quick sip.


    For a moment, she wondered who was kind enough to take care of her chaotic and unkempt boarding house while she was still in the hospital? Was it Oscar? Ah, of course not, Oscar didn''t have free time to take care of her boarding house.


    What about Andien? Impossible, Andien was too poor to stuff her refrigerator full with foods like this!


    Then Lisa thought of someone.

 Chapter 219 - Back To The Office

    When Lisa saw that her fridge was full of vegetables and fruitsplete with various kinds of meat, the woman then thought of the figure of a tall, thin man with charming ck curls. She immediately grabbed her cell phone and made a call.


    "Hello?" The man answered from across. His voice sounded cheerful and light as usual.


    "Wow, I really need to thank you for filling my refrigerator, I feel like I own the whole Indiemart! It''s crazy, my boarding house was so clean when I came back from the hospital. I wonder how you did it all," Lisa expressed her gratitude to Rangga.


    "Hey, hey, you are my best friend and you have been close to me since I was a kid. Don''t hesitate with me!" Rangga replied cheerfully. The man chuckled happily at Lisa''s voice after he hadn''t seen her for a long time. Thest time Rangga met her was when he intended to visit her at the hospital but Oscar forbade him.


    Lisa''s heart blossomed when she heard Rangga''s distinctive light voice. Hearing the man''s voice was like hearing good news on the radio in the morning. Lisa was silent for a long time because she didn''t know what else to say other than to say her gratitude to Rangga.


    "Ah, Lisa," Rangga called from across the silence. "Your fridge is small so I can only buy that much. Forgive me, okay? If your refrigerator was a little bit bigger, I might buy you more drinks and food!"


    "Hey don''t bother! What are you? A restaurant supplier?" Lisa said jokingly.


    "When do you want toe back to work again, Lis?" Rangga asked casually.


    "Do I still have to work at your ce?" Lisa asked, surprised to hear Rangga''s question. At the hospital, she thought that if her eyes didn''t recover then she would lose her job. But it seemed that Lisa forgot that her eyes hadpletely recovered.


    "You''re already healed, right? You can see clearly now, right? Don''t tell me you are permanently blind," Rangga asked, a little worried.


    "Shush! Of course I don''t! Yes, I can see clearly again like before. If not, how could I look at your cell phone''s number and then call you like now?" Lisa said irritably. She had her hands on her hips.


    "Well, if that''s the case, can I take it as it''s okay for you toe back to work again? Even if you''re really blind, I won''t leave you jobless either, Lis. I will definitely help you find a job!" Rangga exined, chuckling.


    "Rangga, I know you will definitely help me, it''s just.... I just feel reluctant to go back to your office. I just made it because of you, but I kept turning back and forth as if I didn''t have any shame left," Lisa said softly.


    "Hey, don''t say it like that. It was never your fault! Remember, I was also responsible because I didn''t pay attention to the security of my ownpany. And most of all, this was Karina''s fault. It''s because you and I were having a hard time. Just like this, I''ll give you a day tomorrow for you to rest and then youe back to the office the day after tomorrow. How about that? Do you agree?"


    Hearing Rangga''s exnation just now, Lisa immediately smiled happily. "Thanks! You are the best!" She eximed cheerfully.


    "Alright, I''ll hang up now. I still have a meeting. See you the day after tomorrow! Don''t forget to eat a lot and get enough rest!" Rangga said before immediately hanging up the call.


    ***


    Two dayster, Lisa returned to work at the Colors Advertising office as usual. The atmosphere in the office didn''t feel like it was before. A very unpleasant nce immediately fell on her as she was walking into the finance department''s room. The employee who had witnessed the embarrassing incident a week ago looked at Lisa with a condescending look as if she didn''t deserve to work in Rangga''s advertising office.


    Discordant voices filled the hallway as Lisa stepped inside.


    "I heard it, the new financial manager had a fight yesterday. I heard she said she used to work at Petersson Communication and then she went out with her boss!"


    "What a shameless prick. Isn''t she ashamed to go back to work here? At that time, I was embarrassed about this office for allowing a fight between an employee with an MLM sales person. If I were Lisa, I would just ignore her and carry on with my works!"


    Lisa still walked through the hallway regardless of the unpleasant talk. But in her heart, those bad words were very painful and made her rage a little burning. Lisa tried to ignore the unpleasant chatter of other employees by speeding up her pace.


    Arriving at the doorstep of the finance department''s room, Lisa put her tote bag on her desk and turned on theputer. That was the first time she saw the fierce faces of her co-workers, especially Riani. It seemed that the woman with the gloomy face was unhappy about Lisaing back to the office again. She hoped that Lisa would go away forever.


    Fortunately, she still had one person who was nice to her¡ª Sarah Bernadotta. The woman then approached Lisa with enthusiasm and a radiant face. Sarah immediately embraced Lisa, feeling happy with her arrival. "Sis Lisa! God, I''m so worried! Nothing bad happened right? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    "Hehe, I''m fine. Luckily, I didn''t be permanently blind!" Lisa answered inly.


    "Uhhh¡­ So... yesterday, an MLM person walked into this office, what''s her name? Karina? Did you find anything about it yet?" Sarah asked curiously.


    "Unfortunately not yet, huh I''m toozy to talk about Karina," Lisa replied briefly. Her face was filled with dislike when she heard Karina''s name in her ear.


    "Eh? Why is it like that, Sis!? At that time, she purposely pushed you. Don''t you have to report her to the police?" Sarah insisted.


    Hearing Sarah''s words made Lisa''s emotions even more chaotic. She understood Sarah''s intentions weren''t bad, but the timing was so wrong. Lisa took a deep breath and then gave Sarah a deadly gaze.


    "Sar, don''t you think you should just leave it? You don''t have to go into my personal matters!"


    Hearing Lisa''s sharp words scare Sarah, the woman then immediately returned to her desk and struggled with herputer.


    Lisa struggled with her job that morning, and after an hour, her cell phone on the table suddenly vibrated. She was so busy, Lisa deliberately ignored the call. Then a few minutester the call came back. But Lisa didn''t care anymore. Her phone kept ringing until the 5th or 6th call, Lisa finally felt annoyed.


    She picked up the call, looking annoyed at the caller. "Yes, hello, I''m busy, what''s wrong?"


    "Lisa! Is that how you talk to your mother?" Kum answered from across the phone.


    "M-Mom¡­! What''s the matter, Mom!?"

 Chapter 220 - Matchmaking

    "How can you talk to me like I''m a beggar? I just wanted to tell you that an acquaintance of mine is looking for a son inw! I want to introduce you to her son since I know the mother!"


    Hearing her mother''s sentence just made Lisa even more annoyed. Lisa was busy at the office but her mother contacted her many times just to talk about matchmaking? She really couldn''tprehend what her mother was thinking.


    "Mom, I''m still working at the office. I''m so busy right now! Besides, don''t you have anything else to do than taking care of my matchmaking affairs? This is not the right to talk about it!" Lisa replied irritably.


    "But Lisa, her son is well established! He''s handsome too. Why don''t you give it a try? You''re still 25, howe you stay a widow? It''s a shame I have a daughter like you, Lis!"


    Her mother''s words pierced Lisa''s heart. "Mom, I''m still at the office for god sake! Can we talkter? Besides, I don''t want to date anyone right now. I want to do a real job so I can pay Be''s and mother''s living expenses!" Lisa replied, not wanting to lose. Her voice was low but her intonation sounded angry.


    "Anyway, you still have to try it. What''s wrong with trying? Are you not ashamed that you have be a widow at 25? I just want you and Be to get married quickly so I can carry my grandchildren in my arms soon! You don''t want to embarrass your mom in front of your neighbors who find out that you''re divorced at 25 right, Lisa?"


    Kum sounded so fiery. Lisa felt that something was wrong with her mother today, as if her mother was possessed by the spirit of a middle aged woman dying for grandchildren. Lisa got dizzy hearing her mother babble on the phone. She really wanted to hang up the call but she didn''t want to make her mother even more angry, so she just cleared up her mind.


    "Mom, please¡­ I''m doing my best to make money so that you and Be can live. Respect my choice, Mom!" Lisa insisted. She was getting irritated and tired.


    "Oh girl, what nonsense did I hear just now? Can you live without a husband? Remember, you are a woman! Woman should have a husband so that her life is not miserable. Do you want to be like your mother?! Do you want to be widowed and grow old alone like me? You don''t want it right!? Don''t embarrass me! I won''t consider you as my child if you keep fighting like this!" Her mother snapped from across the line.


    Hearing her mother''s shrill and booming voice deafened Lisa''s ears and made her chest even tight. Lisa was eager to fight for her choice but at the moment, it was not right for her. She then took a deep breath and gave up.


    "Okay, I''ll give it a try. As long as you are happy!" Lisa snorted irritably.


    "This is for your own good too, Lisa!"


    ''Yes, giving up sure makes me happy, huh!''


    "Don''t try to lie to me! If I find out that you are lying, you will be the one to suffer the consequences!" Kum''s voice was unusually serious and stern. This made Lisa a little afraid if she didn''tply with her mother''s order.


    "Yes, Mom, I promise not to lie to you. Can I hang up now? I want to continue working," Lisa said reluctantly.


    "Wait a moment! I want to give you his number!" Kum forced Lisa to write down the number. Lisa grabbed her pen and wrote down the number spelled.


    "Fine then, thank you," Lisa immediately hung up the phone call then took a deep breath. Her work was still not finished, she had to catch up on time before it was toote to collect financial reports!


    ***


    After returning from the office, Lisa immediatelyid down on the sofa. She threw her shoes carelessly, along with her tote bag. She thought working at the office for the whole day was really tiring.


    When she turned around, her eyes fell on a piece of paper with the phone number of the man her mother had talked about this afternoon. Lisa clicked her tongue, annoyed by her mother''s nagging.


    ''My mom really doesn''t understand that her child is struggling to earn money so that she won''t have a hard time. But hey, she told me to get married instead! I used to think that marriage would bring me all the joy in life but what actually happened? Mine''s ruined and my mother is also divorced from my father!'' Lisained in her mind.


    Lisa grabbed her cell phone and found that there was an iing message from her mother. In fact, she was very reluctant to read messages from her mother, but she didn''t want to risk being scolded again. She opened the message with mixed feelings.


    "Lisa, don''t forget to call his number tonight! My acquaintance asked me this so I''m reminding you!" Lisa read the message carefully.


    ''Ouch ma''am, seriously!?''


    Lisa immediately threw her tote bag, she was very upset and hurt. Her mother didn''t want to understand her condition and it broke her heart. Why did her mother not respect her choice to be a woman with a career instead of marrying an established man?


    Lisa reached for her cellphonezily and then sent a message to the number her mother gave her. In a matter of minutes, the message was immediately replied to by the man. Lisa was surprised, how strong was the man''s desire to find a mate, she wondered.


    Finally, they both agreed to meet at a cafe near Lisa''s boarding house. Since she could not lie to her mother, Lisa racked her brain to make the man disgusted by her appearance. She hoped that the man would refuse her and so she would be free from her mother''s desire to marry her off to someone.


    Lisa immediately wore a tacky pink wigbined with Karina''s exaggerated makeup. She also didn''t forget to wear leggings with leopard print from her previous online store sale.


    "Okay, I''ll look really tacky this way! This new guy must be disgusted by me!" She said proudly in front of the mirror.


    ***


    Ten minutester, Lisa arrived at the cafe. She looked around the room looking for a seat that was highly visible. She chose the seat near the window as usual. In her heart, Lisa was ashamed to dress up like now, but this was for her own good. She didn''t want the man to fall in love with her, so she thought that her super tacky makeup could make him shudder in horror like seeing a bald demon!


    Not long after that, Lisa''s cell phone rang, and a message arrived. It was from the man she''s supposed to meet tonight.


    The man told Lisa about the clothes he was wearing, and asked about hers to make it easier for them to find each other. After writing her reply, Lisa hit the send button.


    Then, a male figure stood before her.


    "Wow, it turns out we met again, Sis Lisa!" The man said, pulling the chair. He brought a cup of coffee he had just ordered and ced it on the table. The man looked at Lisa as if she was not a stranger to him.


    "Y..You..! Why... Why are you...!" Lisa eximed, she was surprised when she saw the figure of a man sitting in front of her.


    Her lips were gaping, the man sitting in front of her was none other than¡­.

 Chapter 221 - What If Were Dating?

    "Bastian!?!!!"


    Lisa shrieked in shock when she saw the man who was none other than her office mate. Her head was shaking nervously, hoping that it was just an illusion from her mind. But that man with neatlybed back straight hair was really Bastian. Lisa still couldn''t believe the figure she was seeing right now.


    The man stirred his coffee cup while inhaling the fragrant aroma. He closed his eyes, enjoying the aroma of sugarless coffee. A sweet smile bloomed on his thin lips. No wonder this man didn''t drink sugar with coffee. Just look at his smile!


    "So, you turned out to be one of the many women that my mother introduced. I didn''t think that Sis Lisa was one of them!" Bastian chuckled then took a sip of his coffee. His face was grinning from behind the cup while his eyes stared at Lisa''s confused face with an amused look.


    "I know you are amused when you see my makeup, right? You don''t have toment too much. I was forced by my mother to meet the boy she told me this afternoon at the office. I''m reallyzy to date, but since my mother is threatening me, I decided to dress up this ugly so that the guy would hate me. That''s all," Lisa took a deep breath as she rolled her eyes.


    "Ugh, it turns out that the guy is you! I''m so dizzy right now I swear!" Lisa said, pping her own forehead.


    "I was confused by your makeup. Like, at first, I wonder if it''s really you? Then, after I approached you, it turned out to be true!" Bastian leaned forward while tilting his head slightly. His eyes fell on the striking neon pink wig. His hand grabbed a few strands of hair wig and then said, "As long as I know, your hair is long and ck, not this tacky pink!"


    Bastian chuckled, trying to hold back hisughter because he was amused by Lisa''s incredibly tacky appearance. He didn''t want to look rude to Lisa so he covered his mouth as a rush ofughter almost escaped his lips.


    Lisa looked at Bastian with a t face without expression. The woman only rested her chin while staring at Bastian''s face, which was clearly holding backughter.


    A few momentster, a waiter came strolling towards the table where Lisa and Bastian were sitting, bringing a matchatte and cheesecake for Lisa. She took the cake te and cut it with a fork. Lisa chewed her cheesecake slowly and felt a littlezy.


    "So, your mother wants you to find a mate too, eh?" Lisa asked spontaneously, her hands still busy cutting cheesecake and then waving it in front of her own face. The woman''s eyes did not meet Bastian''s face at all. ording to her, this matchmaking idea from her mother and Bastian''s mother was a joke. Lisa and Bastian were two adults who should have chosen their own way of life. It''s not like they were teenagers who still needed guidance to choose high school!


    Bastian adjusted his seat, he crossed his legs and then did nothing. His head tilted slightly, his dark eyes stared at the left side of the cafe ceiling, clearing his throat.


    "Yes, my mother told me to get married quickly after I graduated from college. She said she wanted grandchildren! The problem is that dozens of girls have been matched but no one is suitable. So she got me a new girl, apparently not far from the office. But here we are," Bastian answered while seducing Lisa, who looked awkward and ufortable in the clothes she was wearing.


    "Geez, have I told you before? I was originally reallyzy to get married. I prefer my career and I don''t want to have a husband and children yet. My mother and sister still need me. Without me, they wouldn''t be able to eat and sleep under a roof like now!" Lisa replied, sounding irritated.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to give me a chance? Who knows if we turn out to suit each other?" Bastian said with a sweet smile. The man rested his chin while smiling sweetly.


    ''Oh no, not that smile!''


    Bastian was not as handsome and steady as Rangga, but this man was charming and pleasing to the eye, or so Lisa thought. Moreover, with that sweet smile, any woman would easily fall in love with him! Especially when heughed or made a chuckle, his dimples immediately appeared on the surface of his cheek.


    "No, I don''t want to date you, let alone marry you. Besides, it''s really strange that I''m going out with my own coworker like you. Let''s just be friends like usual, there are many other girls who are much prettier and better than me," Lisa said bluntly. The woman took a quick sip of her matchatte as if she hadn''t been drinking for days.


    "But I have a car and a house in the South Jakarta area. In Kalibata! Yes, it''s not too big and luxurious, but it''s enough to live together. My sry is also enough to support us both," Bastian still insisted on convincing her that he wanted to be her lover. This man was known for his resilience, so even if there was the slightest chance, Bastian would do whatever it took to be able to get what he wanted.


    Lisa stopped cutting her cheesecake and stared at Bastian''s dark eyes with a cold stare like an assassin. "Bas, please. I''ve said it many times. No means no. I don''t want to go out with you, period."


    Hearing Lisa''s sharp and curt words made Bastian very embarrassed. The man turned his face towards the window while swallowing deep embarrassment after hearing Lisa''s refusal just now. His heart was racing a little, he was worried that Lisa would not ept his invitation.


    "Well, no problem. If you don''t want it now, it doesn''t mean you don''t want to be in the future. Who knows if you''ll ask me to get married next month? Nobody knows people''s hearts, right?" Bastian teased while taking out his signature stance¡ª a deadly smile.


    ''Damn, you don''t have to smile like that, Bas!''


    "Ouch Bastian, I''ve promised myself not to date my own friends! We are just friends. Besides, it''s really weird for us office mates if we are going out together," Lisa said, insisting on convincing Bastian.


    "Oh, I know. This must be because of Brother Rangga, right?" Bastian asked casually as he narrowed his eyes and raised an eyebrow. His lips were still smiling sweetly.


    "Bass, me and Rangga are just friends. We are both childhood friends!" Lisa replied bluntly.


    "Good then, it means I have the opportunity to date Sis Lisa!" Bastian replied excitedly. He almost jumped from his seat.


    "Bass, don''t get me wrong. I''ve been divorced. I''m a young widow, you know!" Lisa bluntly eximed again. Now that she was getting annoyed, she would say anything to convince the man that she did not want to be his lover.


    "It''s not a problem for me, Sis!" The man replied briefly and steadily. "I don''t care about your past, which may not be fun, I only care about you now!"


    Hearing Bastian''s words which sounded excited and didn''t give up easily made Lisa''s heart even more anxious. She didn''t want to hurt Bastian''s feelings because they were still friends. But she also didn''t want to be Bastian''s lover.


    The atmosphere around them suddenly turned awkward as the two fell silent.

 Chapter 222 - Glued To You

    "Bas, don''t be weird. Just so you know, my life is miserable because of men. I want to fully enjoy my life as a career woman, so please, help yourself find another girl. Don''t be with me. Besides, I have lots of responsibilities. If you be my husband, I''m not sure if you can support my mother who has acute diabetes and my younger sibling who is still in college."


    "It doesn''t matter! My financial situation is just fine. I won''t leave your mother and sister neglected!" Bastian said, trying to convince Lisa to ept his proposal.


    "Bas, sorry. I''m really sorry. I don''t want to go out with my own friends. I also want to take a break from dating and rtionships. My career can be ruined if I don''t focus on it. So sorry I can''t be your girlfriend."


    Lisa''s refusal was like hundreds of arrows piercing Bastian''s body until the man fell down and covered in blood. The bitter reality struck Bastian''s heart, but that man did not lose his enthusiasm from his face. He was silent for a moment, fixing his uneasy mind then lifted his face again while smiling sweetly at Lisa.


    "It''s okay Sis Lisa. But we''re still friends, right?" His voice sounded rxed.


    Lisa''s face, which at first looked fierce and scary, gradually became calmer. A smile returned to her flushed lips. "Of course! You don''t need to ask about that, because you definitely know the answer!"


    The end of the conversation between the two co-workers ended withughter as the night grewte. Bastian drove Lisa back to her boarding house. Lisa then got out of Bastian''s car and said, "Howe you never take a car to the office?"


    "If I bring my car, many of the office friends will try to hitchhike me to go to workter. I don''t want to imagine how tired I''ll be when I have to send them one by one!" Bastian replied, blushing. His face began to turn red when his eyes fell on Lisa''s beautiful face.


    In his mind, Lisa was a smart and persistent woman. Although her skin wasn''t that bright, this woman still had an unusual beauty. Lisa was not only beautiful on the outside but also on the inside. It''s no wonder that many men fell in love with her, including Bastian.


    "Okay, I''ll go in! See you tomorrow at the office!" Lisa waved her hand at Bastian''s car then got into the boarding house. The old house was still the same shape, nothing had changed much. In fact, Lisa had been living in that rickety and terrible boarding house for a year, but there were still no additional residents besides her. The atmosphere in the boarding house was getting quiet and eerie, but Lisa was used to it so she walked in with a t expression as if nothing''s wrong.


    Lisa opened the door and threw her crazy pink wig on the floor. She dropped herself onto the sofa, utched her high heels that were no less tacky than her overall appearance tonight.


    The woman then let out a deep breath. Finally, the date session with the man she didn''t want ended. Indeed, she did not expect that most of her love life would be in conflict with men not far from her workce. The woman looked up and then stared at the glowing living roommp.


    The light was dim, slowly dazzling Lisa''s eyes that were staring at the glowing ball above her head while calming her misty thoughts for too long. She then closed her eyes, returned to organize her messy thoughts. Lisa tried to forget the glimpses of what happened at the cafe with Bastian. The incident just now really felt very unreal but it was still real.


    After she refreshed her mind, Lisa got up from the sofa and took off her tacky clothes. She went upstairs, to her room, then threw the tacky clothes to the end of the room. She dropped her body on the chair near the mirror and then cleaned her makeup which was no less tacky and ridiculous. Lisa stared at her disgusting face closely while having a dialogue with herself.


    ''Crazy, howe Bastian doesn''t see my ugly face? Yes, it''s not that bad, but my makeup is really bad, you fucking dog! Bastian is blind, right?''


    Lisa immediately rushed to the bathroom to wash her sticky and dirty body. By rinsing herself, she hoped that her mind would be much fresher and calmer before she went to sleep.


    After taking a shower, Lisa put on her nightgown and thenid her tired body on the bed. She took another deep breath. Finally, she could sleep peacefully tonight. But unfortunately, she was awakened by the sound of her cell phone ringing when she was already halfway to sleep. She reached for the cell phone and then stared at the screen, trying to see who the caller was.


    Lisa snorted in annoyance as she read the caller''s name and then picked up the call reluctantly. "Hello, what''s wrong, Mom? It''s reallyte at night, I''m so tired and I need to go to bed soon. You also need to sleep, don''t get too tired!"


    "Lisa! I just wanted to tell you that my friend said her child likes you! And oh, my friend also praised you a lot! She said you are beautiful, smart, and persistent. So what do you think, Lisa? How is the guy?"


    Kum''s voice sounded very cheerful like someone who had just won the lottery. Just hearing it made Lisa sick and annoyed, thinking why didn''t her mother stop to interfere with her love problem.


    "Mom please, I''m dead tired right now. I still have to work tomorrow," without waiting for a response from Kum, Lisa immediately hung up the call and then turned off her cellphone. Tonight, she didn''t want to be disturbed by anyone. Lisa just wanted to sleep well!


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa woke up with a refreshed body and a pretty clear mindpared tost night. When she turned on her cellphone, she saw ten message notifications from her mother. Lisa ignored them then looked at the time and date on her cellphone''s screen.


    "It''s Friday now," Lisa said softly. The woman was speechless, her mind returned to the memory of the day Oscar would leave Jakarta for good. Her heart began to worry, her body froze in ce. A strong feeling of longing began to fill her mind.


    Arriving at the office, Lisa could not focus on her work as usual. Her mind was still shrouded in shadows of the handsome and charming man. Her tapered fingers were trembling, she could not type very well. Lisa paused for a moment then took a deep breath, held it and then exhaled. Her eyes blinked several times as she patted her cheeks. The memories refused to go away.


    No matter how hard Lisa tried to forget Oscar, her heart was still fixated on the golden haired man.

 Chapter 223 - Bad News

    Lisa couldn''t focus at work all day. Her breath was slightly short, along with her irregr heartbeat. Her mind was still stuck on Oscar''s shadow, which she would not see again in the future. The man would be gone forever from the capital, but Lisa didn''t know where. Still, she was very sure that her ex-husband would fly to another continent to live with ra.


    It was such a harsh reality that Lisa couldn''t help but swallow. Her long fingers tapped her work surface with an irregr rhythm. The expression on her face was restless. Lisa moved from her seat and supported her head with her palms. The woman closed her eyes, trying to calm herself down.


    The image of a tall, slender man with an extraordinarily handsome face appeared again in her reverie. His two clear blue eyes stared at her with an unusually gentle gaze. Gradually, the shadow turned around and then walked away from her until his figure vanished in the air. Without Lisa noticing, her cell phone vibrated several times. It immediately woke her up from the thoughts that were getting increasingly cloudy in her mind.


    Lisa grabbed the cell phone from her desk, read the name of the caller with slightly squinted eyes. Suddenly, she was immediately shocked and her heart was beating fast after reading the row of letters on her cell phone''s screen.


    ''Damn it! Why is Karina trying to call me!? Howe that fool still has my number!''


    In her heart, Lisa was very reluctant to pick up the call, but there was an impulse in her heart that said she had to pick it up. Who knew if Karina wanted topensate for her surgery and hospital costs after she had an ident.


    Lisa pressed the lift button then said, "Hey, call me if you want to talk about thepensation money for your actions to me a few weeks ago! Otherwise, don''t even bother!" Lisa''s voice sounded steady and firm.


    "Lis..." Karina replied from across. Strangely, her voice sounded anxious and frightened this time, like someone who had just seen a ghost in broad daylight. "Ms. Kum... she was just referred to the hospital. She¡­."


    Karina stopped, her voice sounded choked from the other side. Hearing her unusual voice made Lisa even more suspicious. What kind of evil did her former half-sister justmit now?


    Lisa turned her head towards the window then stared nkly at the view from outside. "What are you doing saying my mother''s name? You want to trick me again?" Lisa asked sharply. Her voice still sounded stern.


    "Your mother fainted, I immediately took her to the hospital. Now she''s with me,e hurry over here! You should thank me because I brought your mother to the hospital now!" Karina''s voice gradually began to rise, between annoyed and worried at the same time. From across, Karina looked down at Kum''s face with a sad look.


    "Damn it!" Lisa scolded to herself. She gripped her cell phone tightly.


    "Wait for me! Don''t go anywhere before I arrive. We still have unfinished business!" Lisa immediately hung up on the call and then quickly cleared her desk. The woman immediately grabbed her tote bag and got up from the chair, passing through the peer-to-peer desks of other department colleagues with hurried steps and an anxious-looking face.


    When Lisa passed Sarah, she patted her coworker on the shoulder and said, "Sarah, I asked Rangga to let me go to visit my mother in the hospital. My mother passed out just now, so please help. My report is less than half that, you take care of the rest, okay?"


    Sarah nodded. "Leave it to me! Oh by the way, I hope she''s all right!"


    Lisa thanked her, the woman immediately dashed out of the Colors Advertising building and ordered an online motorcycle taxi. Hopefully she woulde on time, she didn''t want to leave her mother alone with Karina in the hospital for too long. Karina was so unbelievable, it could be that her former step sister identally injured her mother.


    ***


    Arriving at the hospital, Lisa immediately rushed to room 101 where Kum was being treated. Without further ado, Lisa immediately barged in, staring at Karina''s face, which looked stiff and pale as usual.


    Lisa walked over to her ex-stepsister and then grabbed her cor. "What did you do with my mother!?" She asked fiercely. Her grip was so strong that the greenish veins on the back of her hand were clearly visible.


    "Lis! Hear me! Your mother suddenly passed out. I swear to God I didn''t do anything. If you don''t believe it, ask her yourself!" Karina pointed at Kum who was lyingnguidly on her bed bag with her chin. Lisa immediately turned her head, staring at her mother.


    Kum''s face looked very pale. The expression on her face was pathetic. The eyes of the middle-aged woman opened slightly as if she was half awake and half asleep. Seeing her mother''s helpless figure made her heart hurt. Lisa immediately went to Kum then touched her mother''s shoulder gently. Her eyesnded on Kum''s extremely pale face.


    "Lisa..." Kum said as she opened her eyelids slowly. "You''vee...?"


    Hearing her mother''s limp voice made Lisa''s eyes burst into tears. She grabbed Kum''s hand where the IV had been taped and said, "Mother¡­ Why did it get to this?"


    "Don''t worry Lisa, I''m okay. It''s just that my disease recurred and I copsed. Luckily, Karina was there earlier. If she wasn''t there, it might be toote for me," Kum said softly.


    Hearing Kum''s words just now made Lisa burst into tears. She immediately hugged the middle-aged woman and sobbed. "Mom, don''t say that! I''m here! Thank goodness you''re fine!"


    "So Lisa, how are you doing? Have your eyes returned?" Kum asked suddenly.


    Lisa was silent for a moment before answering her mother''s question. Lisa turned her head towards Karina, giving her a gaze like a cold-blooded killer. She made a neck-cutting gesture with her left hand while staring at Karina with a deadly sharp gaze.


    Karina frowned when she saw Lisa throw the gesture. "Why are you ming me!? Your mother suddenly fell. It''s not my fault!" Karina eximed bluntly. Lisa didn''t believe her words just now. She got up from where she sat ready to beat Karina.


    Luckily for her, Lisa was immediately pulled by Kum before she couldunch her fist. "Lisa, what Karina said was right. I did fall unconscious when Karina came to the house,"


    Lisa looked back at Karina with her deadly gaze. This time her heart was burning with anger.. "Karina, what are you doing in my mother''s house!? Answer!" Her forefinger pointed right in front of Karina''s nose.

 Chapter 224 - My Debt Is Paid Off

    "What are you doing in my mother''s house!?" Lisa asked sharply. Her gaze bursted into Karina''s terrified eyes. Her forefinger pointed right in front of the girl''s nose. Lisa emitted a terrible aura as if she was an assassin ready to take Karina''s life.


    She quickly pushed Karina''s body against the wall. Karina''s back hit the wall hard, making the woman moan in pain. "Lis! I went to your house because I had some unfinished business! Don''t just use me of hurting your mother!" Karina snapped while catching Lisa''s hand, which was ready to hit her face.


    "How can I trust your mouth if you are so good at acting? Do you still remember when I was in the hospital? You pretend to be nice in front of me so I don''t sue you in court, right? Now seeing my mother in the hospital, I suspect you are intentionally hurting my mother and threatening my mother!" Lisa''s voice sounded scary cold. It was unusual for her to be on a rampage like today. Karina immediately swallowed hard when she saw Lisa''s sharp eyes shine, hoping that the woman wouldn''t hurt her.


    "Lisa!" Kum shouted with difficulty from the bed. "Karina didn''t threaten me! She''s telling the truth. Please don''t fight, this is a hospital and don''t make your mental health worse!"


    "Mom, don''t you know that Karina was the one who hurt me until I was temporarily blind?" Lisa turned her face to her mother then back to Karina. "Didn''t you tell the truth to my mother!?"


    "Lis! That is precisely my purpose to meet your mother! I want to apologize andpensate for it. That''s why listen to me until I finish!" Karina replied bluntly, but Lisa didn''t believe it one bit.


    "How can I trust you? You have two faces! No, you absolutely have more than just two! There are a hundred of them! People who lie once or twice can still be forgiven. But more than that? Don''t expect to gain back other''s trust after you lose it!" Lisa said, pulling Karina''s cor again. This time she slightly pulled the cor up so that Karina''s chin was slightly upward.


    "That''s enough, you two! Stop it! You shouldn''t fight. God¡­" Kum''s voice boomed, echoing in room 101 until it was deafening. Hearing Kum who was frustrated with Lisa and Karina''s behavior, the two women then kept their distance from each other and exchanged nces with fierce gaze.


    The atmosphere became very awkward and quiet. For a long time, Karina and Lisa exchanged nces, then Karina just walked away leaving Lisa and Kum alone.


    Lisa lowered her head and took a deep breath. She turned her face to Kum while staring at her mother''s face which looked annoyed and sad at the same time. In her heart, Lisa felt guilty but she didn''t want to give Karina a chance to hurt her mother in any way. It was enough that Lisa was suffering from her ex-stepsister, she didn''t want her mother and sister to get involved in their problems.


    Lisa looked at Kum''s face, who looked very disappointed. She walked over to the middle-aged woman and sat on the chair beside her. "I''m sorry, but I don''t want Karina to hurt you, Mom. How many times has she hurt our family? Next time Karinaes to the house, don''t open the door!"


    Kum didn''t pay attention. She stared straight at the wall in front of her with a nk look.


    "I''m sorry, Mom. I just want to protect you and Be .."


    ***


    Lisa apanied Kum all day long at the hospital. Since Karina left Kum and Lisa together this afternoon, there had been no interaction between the mother and daughter. Lisa tried to cheer up her mother, but it seemed that Kum was really disappointed with her attitude towards Karina just now. Even though Karina had a rotten heart, Kum still gave Karina the opportunity to apologize for what she had done to Lisa.


    It had been an hour but there was still no warm interaction between them. Lisa then decided to get some fresh air outside. She came out of room 101 and turned her head through the hallway to the canteen. Without realizing it, she came across a tall, slender figure like a model when she arrived at an intersection.


    The man was wearing a dark blue suit, very shiny and luxurious. His tie was blood red, looking very striking. His blonde hair glittered in the soft light.


    Lisa froze where she stood. Her mouth fell open slightly at the figure she missed so much.


    "Oscar Petersson," Lisa said spontaneously. Her eyes exchanged nces with Oscar''s beautiful clear blue eyes. Lisa immediately ran to the charming handsome man and hugged him. The man immediately returned her hug with a soft caress on her back. When Lisa smelled the very intoxicating scent of Oscar''s expensive perfume, her eyes immediately filled with tears, the memory of the good old days with the man of European descent suddenly shed in her mind.


    "Oscar, I heard that you will be leaving Jakarta forever. Why are you here?" Lisa asked, hiding her embarrassing sobs.


    "If I nevere back to this very busy and cruel city again, are you sure you can let me go without seeing me for thest time?" Oscar said softly in Lisa''s ear.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa''s face turn red. She blushed. To be honest, she was very proud to admit that she missed Oscar more than anything. Lisa looked away from the blue eyed man''s gaze. She ignored Oscar''s question, and instead snorted in annoyance.


    "You often tease me, just make me upset," Lisa said, clicking her tongue. The man cleared his throat, his sensual lips forming a faint smile.


    "Are you sure you don''t want to see my face onest time?" Oscar asked, teasing Lisa.


    Lisa was silent, she ran out of words to respond to her ex-husband.


    "Lisa," Oscar said softly. "I want to talk to you,e with me to the parking lot. It''s urgent."


    The man immediately grabbed Lisa''s arm and led her to the parking lot. Under these circumstances, Lisa couldn''t refuse. The man''s grip was so strong, her strength was notparable to his.


    When the two of them reached the parking lot, Oscar opened the door to his ck Alphard and invited Lisa in. The man then jumped in and closed the car''s door.


    The man took out a brown envelope and folder from his briefcase. He deftly handed the file to Lisa and said, "This is yourpensation money from Karina. I also included all invoices from the hospital where you were treated. Everything isplete, check it out."


    Lisa grabbed the file and read it carefully. She took out a cash amount of one hundred million rupiah from the brown envelope. It turned out that her mother was right, Karina intended to apologize and paypensation.


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa said, her throat tightening a little. "Karina... Did she really pay for my medical expenses and hospitalization?" Lisa asked with a surprised face.


    Oscar nodded in return. The man stood idly by while crossing his two legs. "How is it? Do you think this settles it all?"


    Lisa looked back at the handsome face of her ex-husband with sparkling eyes. "Oscar, but how did you convince Karina? I... Thank you...."

 Chapter 225 - Old Love Grows Again

    The golden-haired man put his slender index finger right on Lisa''s lips. He leaned over and said, "You don''t need to know about that matter. The most important thing is I have fulfilled my promise to get Karina so that the woman takes responsibility for the mistakes she did to you."


    Lisa was speechless when the man looked at her closely. Oscar''s eyes shone with sincerity andpassion. Without realizing it, Lisa hugged the man''s body tightly then leaned her head on Oscar''s shoulder. As she held back the sobs that were about to overflow her lips, Lisa said, "Thank you Oscar. I really thank you. Thank you for looking after me while I was in the hospital,"


    Lisa wiped her tears then continued, "I have to admit that you were mean to me but even though we are divorced, I still can''t forget you. My heart already loves you, Oscar. Every night, my mind is always haunted by the shadow of your handsome face. In fact, I still can''t move on. But you don''t need to worry, I won''t force you to like and love me back. I just want to be honest that I still love you, Oscar...."


    Her confession seemed to choke Oscar''s neck. The man''s throat felt choked, his whole body suddenly stiffened, as if he was turning into a stone. Only his heart was beating very fast. He still couldn''t believe his own ears. Oscar''s white face immediately flushed with embarrassment.


    "Let me hold you for thest time, Oscar. I know I have no ce in your heart, but..." Lisa said sadly. Her eyes grew more teary, then it fell like rain on Oscar''s blue coat.


    "What were you talking about just now, Lisa?" Oscar asked in surprise. The man pulled Lisa''s chin to his face and looked into her dark eyes while frowning.


    Lisa turned her face when the man met her eyes. She was too embarrassed to look Oscar directly in the face like this. The woman was silent for a moment then said, "You don''t love me, and I know it. All you have in your heart is ra. I don''t want to be a homewrecker and destroy your love life. So we''re both even now."


    "Lisa what are you talking about? Don''t you know how I feel about you?" Oscar replied hastily. His expression showed anxiety.


    "Never mind, you don''t have to care about my feelings anymore now. After all, you are leaving Jakarta with ra for good today, right? I''ll bid my goodbye, I hope you are happy in your new ce," Lisa replied sadly and looked disappointed. Her cries filled the cabin of the car again. She still couldn''t ept the fact that she and Oscar would never get back together again. Today was thest day she met her ex-husband. After that, both of them would live their own lives. It was so painful, what kind of magic did this man of European descent cast on Lisa that it was so hard for her to forget him?


    Hearing Lisa''s statement which he thought was absurd and hurtful, Oscar immediately exined to her, "Don''t you understand? I''ve told you a thousand times. The woman that is always in my heart is you. You are the woman I always wanted to protect and protect for the rest of my life. I''ll admit it, I liked ra but that was in the past. My rtionship with ra is just friends, nothing more! I never even did anything to her. I''m sorry for making you upset¡­"


    "You''re lying Oscar, how can I trust you? Then who is William?" Lisa asked back. She still didn''t believe the man''s exnation.


    "ra adopted him. She felt that William resembled me so she adopted the boy to approach me with the hope that I would marry her. Still, I don''t love ra right now. I''m only helping her to take care of William because there is something inside William that makes me want to take care of him. But still, I won''t love ra anymore," Oscar exined again. The man sounded honest this time.


    Lisa was not strong, she couldn''t digest what she just heard. All the confessions and feelings that her ex-husband expressed made her even more upset and difficult to draw conclusions. Her life was tooplicated, tooplicated! Lisa held her spinning head. She closed her eyes, trying to calm her thoughts.


    "Oscar, I don''t understand anything... I swear... My head is dizzy... You said you didn''t love ra but you still married her?" Lisa asked, doubting Oscar''s exnation just now.


    "Who said I married ra?" Oscar frowned, confused.


    Lisa was surprised to hear his reply just now. "What? Are you not married to ra?"


    "Of course not! Since when did I say that I married her?"


    "Then, the diamond ring that was in your coat''s pocket when we were still married, isn''t that for her?" Lisa asked curiously.


    "That''s stupid, ra asked for a diamond ring for her birthday so I bought it. I didn''t think the ring would make you think like that," Oscar exined bluntly.


    Hearing Oscar''s exnation, Lisa''s mind was enlightened again. She racked her brains, trying to make sense of everything. Oscar was the president of a multinationalpany and very rich. It was certain that if he married ra, Lisa would hear the news of their marriage from her co-workers.


    "Then the red lip marks on your cor at that time?" Lisa asked again.


    "It was ra who pulled me and kissed me. I was shocked and immediately dodged it," Oscar replied bluntly.


    "Why didn''t you tell me, Oscar !?"


    "How can I tell you if you don''t give me a chance to exin!? You immediately assumed I was making love to ra when you saw the red lips mark on my cor and threw me out."


    Hearing all of Oscar''s sincere and honest confessions made Lisa feel ashamed of herself. She was ashamed and guilty for making the assumption that Oscar loved ra more than her. She regretted using Oscar of not loving her.


    The woman then gently pushed Oscar''s broad chest away from her. She wiped her tears that had been flowing from her eyes. "Oscar, is it true that you will leave Jakarta forever?"


    Oscar looked into Lisa''s dark eyes that looked grim and then said, "Do you want me to go?"


    Lisa''s lips felt stiff. She couldn''t get the words out of her throat when she heard Oscar''s words just now. Even though that man repeatedly hurt her, Lisa still loved him.


    ''Love makes everyone blind¡­'' Lisa thought.


    "I don''t know, I asked because I wanted to know. If it is really important and urgent, I can''t prevent you from leaving," Lisa said with teary eyes.. She sped her tiny hands together.

 Chapter 226 - Starting From The Beginning

    Oscar hugged Lisa tighter and brought his face closer to her ear. He exhaled softly to make the woman''s whole body tremble.


    "Lisa..." He whispered softly. "Before you confessed your honest feelings for me just like now¡­ I was nning to leave Jakarta forever because I can''t forget you. But now, having heard your confession, I changed my mind. I''m not going to leave you, I''ll stay by your side forever..."


    "Oscar, why are you being so nice to me all of a sudden? What got into you to make you like this!?" Lisa asked, unable to believe what Oscar had said. She fixed her gaze to Oscar''s face closely. She wanted to see how sincerely and truly the man loved her. She didn''t want to be fooled again for the umpteenth time. She''d had enough sufferings in trying to find her love.


    The man had a smile on his sensual lips, his eyes sparkling with joy as Lisa looked at him pitifully like an innocent kitten. "Lisa, I want to know your deepest feelings towards me. If indeed they are the same as what I feel, then my decision is unanimous. I''ll stay in Jakarta with you,"


    Lisa''s pupils gradually widened when she heard Oscar''s words just now. She still didn''t believe Oscar''s love for her. She felt like she was dreaming in a broad daylight today. How happy she was when she heard that man say that he still loved her. Lisa gripped Oscar''s wide two hands tightly. The flow of love energy that came from within her body immediately flowed into Oscar''s body through her firm grip.


    "Oscar, please don''t go . . ." Lisa said, begging with her sad eyes.


    Without realizing it, Oscar brought his lips closer to Lisa''s and then stole a kiss from her. The kiss was very affectionate and warm. A kiss with love that Lisa had never felt before. Her heart skipped a beat as the kiss deepened and intensified. The man hugged Lisa tighter until she remembered her mother who was still in the room alone.


    "Oscar! I still have to return to my mother and look for her. I have toe back soon!" Lisa said hastily, releasing Oscar''s kiss. The man immediately grabbed her waist and pulled her back in his arms.


    "Don''t go, just stay here with me for a while to release all of your longing," Oscar said earnestly. His expression looked mellow and pitiful.


    "Oscar, it''s not that I don''t want to, but my mother is sick and I have to apany her. What if she wants to eat or go to the bathroom?" Lisa replied, trying to convince Oscar to let her go.


    "Didn''t you say you wanted toe back with me again?"


    "Oscar, my mom needs me. I can''t leave her alone in her room!" Lisa replied. Her voice was slightly shrill than usual. Her expression started to look worried.


    Oscar sighed, the man closed his eyes before he looked back at Lisa''s beautiful face and said, "Alright... This is for my mother-inw. I''m sorry, please go back to your mother''s room."


    Hearing the sentence just now made Lisa''s eyebrows raised one. "Huh, Mother-inw? Oscar, we''ve been divorced for a long time. I''m not your wife anymore,"


    "I want us to reconcile, right away! I''ll take care of everything," Oscar said steadfastly and confidently.


    ''So this foreigner is serious about reconciling me?''


    "Oscar, isn''t that too fast? We just got better¡­" Lisa asked, reassuring herself that Oscar''s words were not just her illusion.


    "Don''t you want to reconcile with me?" Oscar asked, his gaze looking pitiful and his voice was sad and disappointed.


    "That''s not it. . . I''m just not ready for this in the near future. I still have to heal the inner wounds left by our past marriage. Please give me some time, and don''t worry," Lisa stroked Oscar''s cheek. She stared at the handsome man''s face, mesmerized by the chiseled strong cheekbones.


    "Okay, I''ll give you time to think about it. But remember, you are mine and I will continue to fight for my love for you," Oscar said firmly. Both of his eyes radiated a strong sense of confidence.


    ***


    Lisa and Oscar returned to room 101 to apany Kum, who had woken up from her sleep all day. The man looked at the middle-aged woman who was once his mother-inw with a pitiful look. He felt sorry for her.


    The man approached Kum''s bed slowly. He pulled the chair nearby then dropped his body on it. He grasped the middle aged woman''s thin and wrinkled hand. Kum stared intently at Oscar''s face, she couldn''t believe what she had just seen.


    "Oscar¡­" Kum muttered when the man smiled at her. "You... Why are you here?"


    "Hello Mrs. Kum, Lisa and I have reconciled and are nning to reconcile. Our rtionship was ruined because of a misunderstanding, but now we''ve found a way out and I promise I''ll look after Lisa in the future. Don''t worry," Oscar exined politely in his deep, sexy voice.


    Kum was surprised to hear Oscar''s exnation just now. As far as she could remember, she had arranged Lisa with her friend''s son a few days ago. But now that Lisa got back with Oscar, Kum felt she couldn''t find a way out.


    "Howe I don''t know? Why wasn''t I informed?" Kum asked, looking confused. Her brows were furrowed. The middle-aged woman immediately turned her gaze to Lisa while frowning then gestured for her toe over.


    "Lisa¡­ didn''t you say you met my friend''s son a while ago? Then, if you are with Oscar now, what will you do about the guy? What will you say about itter???" Kum started to panic, she really didn''t expect that Oscar woulde back to Lisa again anytime soon.


    "Mom! Please, this is not the time to discuss matchmaking! You''re sick, so it''s best not to think too much and just take enough rest!" Lisa whispered.


    Hearing the vague words from Lisa and Kum just now made Oscar frown and wonder. What was the bedridden middle-aged woman talking about with Lisa?


    "Lisa, please get me hot water! My throat is dry," Kum said, pointing her fingers at the door. Lisa immediately rushed out to get it. Kum deliberately made Lisa out so she could freely chat with Oscar.


    Kum stared at Oscar''s confused face. She waved his hand at Oscar and said, "Son,e closer. I have something to ask,"


    The tall, slender man stepped from where he was sitting and then leaned closer to Kum. "What''s wrong, Miss Kum?"


    "I want to ask but don''t be angry, okay?"


    "Please, just ask," Oscar hardened his ears.


    "Why did youe back now? I know Lisa divorced you because you hurt her so badly. But why are you suddenlying and nning to reconcile with Lisa now?"


    The question made Oscar''s throat choke, as if what his former mother-inw had just said was an iron chain choking his neck until he was short of breath.


    Oscar was silent for a long time. His eyes were ncing in a random direction, confused about how to answer. His slender fingers began to tremble as sweat starting to run down his broad palms.


    Oscar cleared his throat and said, "About that...."

 Chapter 227 - Hold On

    "About that, I can exin. We both had a misunderstanding and it all had such fatal consequences that ended in a divorce. But when Lisa and I met and talked about it, trying to exin everything from both sides, we finally understood and forgave each other. I promise, I''ll take care of Lisa and her desk in the future. I will not hurt Lisa or disappoint her again," Oscar exined bluntly. The man''s gaze was honest even though Kum was still somewhat suspicious of him.


    The middle-aged woman was silent for a moment, reassuring her hunch that Oscar had changed and regretting all the bad things he had done to Lisa. Her maternal instincts began to appear when Oscar shifted his gaze at Kum''s haggard eyes with a regretful face.


    Kum patted Oscar''s broad shoulder gently. A smile appeared on her lips as she said, "Oscar, after hearing your exnation, I won''t have much to say. That''s your problem with Lisa, and I''m grateful you and her can solve it in a peaceful way. I just hope that I can live in peace and safety. As long as my basic needs are met I''ll have enough," Kum replied softly.


    "Miss, don''t worry, I won''t break my own promise to Lisa. And I won''t hurt Lisa like I used to again," Oscar added steadily.


    Not long after, Lisa came with the warm water that her mother asked for. She approached Kum while she was still lyingnguidly in bed and suddenly, her stomach felt strange. There was a kind of stabbing pain from deep in her lower abdomen that made Lisa fall silent where she stood.


    Seeing Lisa grimacing in pain, Oscar immediately approached her and helped her sit on the chair. He put the water that Lisa brought on the table and then gently stroked her back.


    "Lisa, what''s wrong with you? Shall I call a doctor?" Oscar started to panic, his brows knitted together.


    "No, it doesn''t matter. Looks like this is from a scar when I had a miscarriage. Ouch..." Lisa moaned, holding her lower stomach. The pain grew unbearably strong.


    "Don''t just say you''re okay, you need to be checked! I''ll call a doctor in a moment," Oscar replied, he almost rang the bell but his hand was already brushed off by Lisa.


    "No, Oscar, it''s okay. Mom... sorry, I''ve got the drink for you," Lisa got up from the chair and reached for the sk on the table. While enduring the pain in her stomach, Lisa shakily grasped the handle and then poured the contents into the ss.


    Lisa identally dropped the ss filled with hot water until it hit Oscar''s hand. The man was startled and groaned, it felt very painful.


    "Oh my, Oscar! Forgive me! I didn''t mean..." Lisa said hastily, she felt guilty.


    "Rx, this is just a small wound. It''s nothing," Oscar replied calmly. The man immediately shook his hand with the towel he wet in the bathroom.


    Lisa approached her ex-husband guiltily. They had just made up, but then she made another mistake. Lisa patted her forehead a few times to take away her confused thoughts. She walked over to Oscar then tapped the man''s broad shoulder and said, "Sorry I didn''t mean to. I called the doctor so that your wound doesn''t get worse,"


    "Lisa, this is just a minor wound. My skin is blistered a little, you don''t need to panic! You''re the one that needs to be checked now! What if you have a problem with your womb?" Oscar insisted. His face was serious.


    "You don''t have to worry about me! This is not a problem. The pain onlyes once in a while and then disappearster... Ah! Ouch!" Lisa groaned again as the pain gripped her womb.


    Seeing Lisa moaning in pain made Oscar even more anxious and panicked. Without saying much, the man dragged Lisa out of room 101 and took her to the nurse station at the end of the hall.


    The nurses immediately came and took Lisa to the obstetrician''s office in a wheelchair. Lisa held her lower stomach which was still in pain while moaning incessantly. Cold sweat started pouring from behind her scalp and wetted her back and cor.


    Arriving at the gynecologist, the doctor immediately took action on her. One of the nurses who pushed Lisa into the room then told Oscar to wait outside.


    The man sat on the waiting chair with an anxious heart and an irregr heartbeat. His breath was a little short at the thought of the pain Lisa was feeling right now. Oscar couldn''t keep calm sitting in the waiting chair for too long, so he got up and paced back and forth in front of the room. He hoped Lisa was all right. Oscar sped his broad palms together and brought them closer to his lips. His eyes blinked several times then took a deep breath, trying to calm himself down.


    After a few minutes passed, a nurse came out of the room and told Oscar toe in. He invited the tall man to sit down and face the obstetrician who had just treated Lisa.


    "Mister, your wife is..." the Doctor said in English when he saw Oscar''s unfamiliar figure.


    "It''s okay, just use Indonesian. I understand," Oscar replied quickly. His forehead was still wrinkled as he was increasingly worried about Lisa''s condition.


    "Okay, so... Your wife experienced trauma in the womb because she previously had a cesarean delivery. Not a serious injury but your wife should rest at home for a few days. I will give medicine to relieve the pain," the doctor exined.


    "Does my wife need to be hospitalized?" Oscar asked back. His tone sounded more rxed, but still anxious.


    The doctor ced the stethoscope on the table. He put his palms together and then said, "No need, I just gave your wife anesthetic to rest all day here. When your wife wakes up, she cane back and be treated for outpatient care,"


    Hearing the doctor''s exnation just now made Oscar''s heart relieved. The nurse then took Lisa to a room to rest temporarily. The man followed the nurse then helped her push Lisa''s wheelchair and propped her up on the bed.


    The man looked at Lisa''s sleeping face. She looked like she was in pain. Oscar did not have the heart to see her in this sad state. He took one of Lisa''s tiny hands and pressed it against his cheek.


    Without realizing it, tears fell from the corners of his clear ocean blue eyes. He blinked a few times to wipe his tears that were trickling down the bed sheets.


    "Lisa, I hope you are all right.. Get well soon so we can reconcile," Oscar said softly.

 Chapter 228 - Give Me A Moment!

    After two hours of falling asleep on the anesthetic, Lisa woke up with blurry eyes and a foggy mind. She stared at the ceiling of the room with a confused face. Her consciousness slowly began to gather then she lifted her heavy head with difficulty.


    Lisa looked around. She saw a familiar room. A king size bed with soft white sheets. The room was veryrge with amp hanging in the middle of its ceiling. Arge, tall ss window covered with white curtains.


    Seeing a room that looked strangely familiar made Lisa instantly wake up and shocked. Her eyes widened as she stared at the wardrobe and other furniture she had used.


    "Where am I !? Wait... Why am I in this room... Why am I in Oscar''s room!?" Lisa was surprised. As she remembered earlier, she was in the hospital apanying her mother with Oscar and then identally spilled hot water on the man''s hand. Then why was she in the room she used to live when she was married to Oscar?


    Lisa got up from the bed then opened the door slowly. She peeked from the gap and saw the figure of a tall, slender man walking toward her room. Lisa then stepped back as the man pushed the door open slightly.


    Lisa was surprised. Oscar was standing right in front of her with his expressionless face. The man grabbed her shoulder and said, "Lisa, you should just rest. The doctor told you to take medicine so that you will fully recover soon,"


    Lisa closed her eyes trying to remember what happened to her before she ended up at her ex-husband''s residence. She frowned as she tried to collect her messy memories.


    ''Doctor? Medicines? Recover? What happened to me? Oh... My stomach was hurt like it was being cut open¡­''


    "Didn''t I go to the hospital to apany you?" Lisa asked, still confused.


    "Yes, I took you to the obstetrician earlier. You are injected with anesthetics and other drugs to relieve pain in your womb. Take it easy, you will be fine," Oscar said,forting Lisa''s heart which seemed to be suffering from continuous pain.


    "Oh, my womb is fine, right?" Lisa asked back, there was a little anxiety in her sentence.


    "It''s okay, the trauma recurred. Your womb will recover if you get plenty of rest and regrly take the medication the doctor gave you," Oscar exined as he led Lisa back to bed.


    "But why am I at your house, Oscar? What about my mother !? Who is apanying her!???" Lisa asked in panic. She remembered that her mother would at least be left alone.


    "Calm down, I''ve asked Mrs. Rusminah to apany her while you are recovering here. I''ve asked permission and goodbye to your mother and she agreed."


    The man stroked Lisa''s pale cheek. Even though she was sick, Lisa''s face still looked pretty to his eyes. The man really couldn''t get over her. For him, this woman had a very unique beauty that''s second to none, making him unable to let her go and keep chasing her until now. But it wasn''t only Lisa''s beauty that made his heart hooked on her. There were also other things that kept him chasing this olive-skinned woman.


    "Why, Oscar?" Lisa asked curiously. "Why did you take me to your house?"


    "Earlier, the doctor let you go home if you were awake. But you were not awake even after an hour, so the doctor immediately examined you again. They said your situation was getting better even though you hadn''t woken up yet because of the anesthetic, so I brought you back here," Oscar exined bluntly.


    "Why don''t you take me to my boarding house!?" Lisa asked again. She still couldn''t ept the reason Oscar took her to his mansion.


    "Lisa, I don''t want you living in that rickety shack while you''re recovering! I will take care of you well here. Food will always be served at all times and your bed is veryfortable. You will definitely be happy here!" Oscar said, trying to convince Lisa.


    "Oscar, I can''t sleep in your house. We are not husband and wife anymore. Are you not afraid if your neighbors see me in your house?" Lisa asked anxiously.


    "Screw them! I want to give the best for you! I want to make up for all my mistakes in the past that have made a deep wound on your heart," the man looked at Lisa with serious and honest eyes.


    However, there was something that Oscar covered behind his exnation just now. Lisa wrinkled her forehead while looking closely at his blue eyes. "Oscar, I know you''re hiding something, please don''t lie to me,"


    "I didn''t lie, Lisa! I want to give the best for you!"


    "It is not that. Why don''t I just stay at the hospital?"


    The question made Oscar''s tongue choke. For a moment, he fell silent and unable to exin what was stuck in his heart right now. The man took a deep breath and then curled into the bed, lying next to Lisa.


    Oscar stared deep into Lisa''s dark eyes. "Lisa, I can''t wait to get back to you. That''s why I brought you here so we can start over from scratch,"


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa both surprised and touched. That man really did marry her again and correct all his mistakes in the past. But Lisa didn''t want to cause trouble living with her ex-husband!


    "Oscar, I''m d you kept your promise but. . . I still need time to heal these inner wounds. I was reluctant to get married because of our divorce! Please, understand my feelings¡­" Lisa exined softly.


    "But Lisa, I don''t want you to fall into the hands of other men!" Oscar eximed in an elevated tone.


    "Oscar, you promised that you wouldn''t force me or rush things yesterday in the car! Please give me a moment, my wound is still not healed!" Lisa replied defensively.


    "Lisa, I love you..." The man brought his face close to hers so that the distance between their noses was only a few inches. He then brought his lips closer to Lisa''s, but the woman immediately dodged it.


    "I love you too, but don''t be in a hurry okay? I''m just a human, I have the same feelings as you. Please give me some time. Don''t worry, it doesn''t mean that I don''t love you. It was precisely because I love you that I have to prepare myself the best I can," Lisa put her index finger on Oscar''s lips.


    The man fell silent. His eyes darted down, trying to hide his disappointment. But he didn''t want to hurt Lisa anymore so he tried not to rush her to the Civil Registry Office for reconciliation.


    "Okay, I''m sorry.. I''m just happy to be back with you again."

 Chapter 229 - Bella

    The next morning, Lisa opened her eyes and got up and sat on the end of her bed. Thest thing she remembered was that she was taken to Oscar''s house from the hospital where the blonde haired man wanted to get reconciled with her immediately. It''s amazing that Lisa''s head felt dizzy when she got up from the bed. Her memory returned to recall yesterday''s events at the hospital. Her mother was still there, apanied by Mrs. Rusminah. She hoped her mother would feel at home with Mrs. Rusminah by her side.


    After washing her face and brushing her teeth, Lisa went downstairs to find Oscar. She approached Oscar''s room but the man seemed to have left for the office. Lisa went downstairs to the kitchen to prepare breakfast. As she passed the dining room, her gaze fell on two tes of German-styled breakfast with bread, sausage and egg topped with butter. Not forgetting a ss of milk and a few slices of apples.


    Lisa thought for a moment. Who prepared all this food if Mrs. Rusminah was still in the hospital now? She walked over to the kitchen and then saw Oscar''s figure cooking something. Lisa was a little surprised to see the European-blooded man cooking. When she was a child, she never saw her father cook at all. Lisa had always been taught by her father that men didn''t cook, so she was a little surprised to see Oscar struggling in the kitchen.


    Lisa walked over to the man with very slow steps, trying not to startle him. She was about to pat the man''s shoulder but was caught when Oscar felt her presence. The man turned around, looked at Lisa and then turned to look at the stir-fried vegetables he was cooking.


    "Good morning Lisa. How are you feeling?" Oscar said, stirring the vegetables on the pan. Lisa was so amazed by him. As long as she lived and grew up in the capital city, she had never seen a man who was good at cooking except a restaurant chef. She stood beside Oscar, staring at her ex-husband in awe.


    "Is everything on the table¡­. Your cooking?" Lisa asked, trying to convince herself.


    "Of course, who else but me? Mrs. Rusminah is apanying your mother at the hospital and my personal chef is on leave. I have to be able to cook myself so as not to starve," Oscar exined, flipping the pan.


    "But you can order food, right? Why do you have to cook?" Lisa asked again, leaning back on the kitchen''s counter.


    "Buying food out too often can also be boring. Every now and then I want to cook by myself. Besides, it''s not umon for my family from Sweden to cook on their own. My father, Peter, even often took turns with my mother to cook," Oscar added.


    Lisa nodded as she watched Oscar show his skill in the kitchen. For her, a man who could cook was cool. The problem was, her father was very traditional and conservative, so she had never seen her father cook even though her mother was sick. Her mother was forced to cook even with that condition. ording to her father, it''s against men''s nature to cook. But for her, especially for most residents who lived in the capital, cooking was something anyone should do to survive.


    Oscar poured the sauteed vegetables onto the te and looked at Lisa. "What''s wrong, Lisa? Have you never seen a man cook?" He asked curiously. One of the man''s eyebrows rose.


    In return, Lisa just shook her head. She stared at the vegetable te as she swallowed hard. The aroma was so appetizing!


    "Could you please bring this to the dining room?" Oscar asked as he handed the te to Lisa. The woman grabbed it and put it on the dining table.


    They both pulled up chairs and took their seats to have breakfast together. The atmosphere around them was very warm and familiar that morning, even more intimate than when Lisa was Oscar''s wife. It looked like this would make a good start, Lisa thought.


    In the middle of breakfast, Lisa''s heart was driven to ask a question that might offend Oscar, but the question really made her curious and she really wanted to know the truth. She paused for a moment then began to speak.


    "Oscar, I want to ask you something but promise not to be angry or offended, okay?"


    The man muttered, still busy with the chewing bread.


    "ra and William. Why didn''t I see them anywhere here?" Lisa asked, bracing herself when the man got angry.


    "I bought a house for ra and William. I let her stay with William together," Oscar replied curtly as he cut the egg on his te.


    "Oscar, actually you don''t need to do that, I mean William..." Not finished with the sentence, Oscar immediately cut her off.


    "William is ra''s son. When I was in the hospital, I told you that William was an adopted child," Oscar added, reassuring Lisa who still looked doubtful.


    "But why does William have the samest name as yours?" Lisa asked again, insisting on finding the real answer.


    "Is that true?" Oscar''s face suddenly turned sour when he heard Lisa''s question just now. "I don''t know if William''sst name is the same as myst name. ra must be telling you bullshit!"


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa''s heart relieved. She could trust her ex-husband and give him a second chance to mend their long-broken rtionship.


    "Thank you, Oscar. Sorry if my question offends you," Lisa said softly.


    "Hey, no problem," Oscar replied curtly.


    ***


    In the afternoon, Oscar drove Lisa back to the hospital to visit her mother. Fortunately, Kum''s health condition had improved and the middle-aged woman could go home. The doctor had prescribed medication to be taken regrly so that Kum''s disease would not recur in the near future.


    Lisa walked over to her mother who looked refreshed. The middle-aged woman was sitting on the bed with a flowery face when her daughter walked over to her and hugged her.


    "Ouch, I don''t want to be in the hospital any longer! The food is not delicious!" Kumined in Lisa''s arms.


    "Yes, you can go home today. Come on Mom, Oscar is waiting for us."


    Half an hourter, they arrived home. Oscar helped Lisa unload her mother''s belongings in front of the fence then led Kum down from the car slowly.


    Lisa reached into her pocket, looked for the fence''s key and then someone came out of the house.


    Seeing the figure of her younger sister, Be, Lisa was immediately shocked. It had been a long time since the two of them had been in touch with each other since the day they had an argument over Rangga. Seeing her big sister, Be did not say hello. She ignored Lisa by passing her and immediately approaching Kum, who was led by Oscar.


    "Where did youe from!? Howe I don''t know?" Be asked with a curious look.


    "It''s okay, I only stayed in the hospital for two days. My illness recurred," Kum answered frankly.


    "Why don''t you text me?" Be insisted, her voice sounded irritated.


    "I don''t want to interfere with your studies. You said you''d have a thesis examination soon, so I didn''t want to make you worry!"


    "Come on mom, hurry up and get in! You''ll be dizzy if you stay out for too long," Lisa insisted, guiding her. Oscar then said goodbye to Lisa and Kum and left the two of them.


    Inside, the situation at home was very awkward and cold. Be still held a grudge against Lisa, seen with her cold and indifferent attitude when Lisa stopped by at her mother''s house.


    "What are you doing here, Lis? Just go home, I can take care of mom. You don''t have to bother!" Be snapped when Lisa was about to get Kum''s cup of tea.


    "Bel, do you still have a grudge against your sister because of the problem with Rangga?" Lisa asked sharply.


    "Because of you, Brother Rangga doesn''t want to talk to me until now! He kept avoiding me, Lis! But what was that just now? Oscar escorted you and mom back here, are you cheating on Rangga?"


    Be''s words just now were so sharp and painful. Lisa did not think that the girl''s grudge towards her was getting stronger every day. She then took a deep breath, trying to calm down. What her sister said just now sounded more like an usation than a question.


    "Bell, don''t just say things carelessly. Rangga is just my friend!"

 Chapter 230 - The Accusation

    "''Rangga is just my friend'' that''s just your excuse! You deliberately told Rangga to stay away from me so you could get close to him, right? Just admit it!" Be snapped, pointing her finger at Lisa''s face.


    "For God''s sake, I''ve told you many times that Rangga and I are nothing but friends!" Lisa replied defensively. Her tone began to rise along with the decline of patience that she had painstakingly maintained up to this moment.


    "Lis, you told me to avoid Rangga. You also asked Rangga to refuse me so that I wouldn''t ruin my college life. What''s that if not an excuse so you can easily get him?" Be''s face looked disappointed and angry. Lisa could see the sparks of jealousy from the glint of her eyes that began to tear up.


    "You still have a grudge against me because I don''t want your life to end up like mine? Learn from your sister''s experience Bel! All of my love stories from college to work never ended happily. There''s no way I approached Rangga to rece Oscar''s position " Lisa was eager to exin to Be that she and Oscar would reconcile soon. But it was not the right time to exin everything to her. The girl was still unstable even though she would graduate from college soon.


    "You did it on purpose, Lis! You even work in Rangga''s office and suddenly you tell me to avoid him. Now he doesn''t want to see me again because of you. How else should I call it if it''s not you separating him from me on purpose?" Be used curtly.


    Unable to hold back her emotions, Be''s tears fell from the corner of her dark eyes. The girl sobbed while trying to calm herself down by sitting cross-legged in front of Lisa.


    "Be, cut it already! I don''t want to hear your nonsense anymore. I got epted in his office by coincidence! There is no way I nned it all. I was also shocked when I found out that Rangga owns the advertisingpany!" Lisa exined.


    But it seemed Be still didn''t believe it. The girl stared fiercely at Lisa''s face, which looked confused and irritated. "If a thief confessed their crimes, the jail would be packed up! Are you still denying your fault in this?!"


    "Bell, quit it already! I''m tired of you. It''s up to you if you want to fight me, I don''t even care. I''m so fucking tired! I''ve done what''s best for you. It''s up to you whether you want to believe my exnation or not. My points stand and Rangga doesn''t have that kind of rtionship with me!"


    The sound of the teapot whistling loudly from the kitchen stopped them. Lisa immediately turned off the stove then lifted the teapot to brew tea. Her mother seemed too tired and sleepy to pay attention to her two daughters who were fighting in the dining room, so the middle-aged woman didn''te out to interfere.


    Lisa poured hot water from the teapot into a cup filled with tea bags. When she lifted the teacup and was about to take it to Kum''s room, Be stared at the teacup with a sly gaze. She approached Lisa suddenly and hit the teacup filled with hot water until it hit her hand.


    Be identally injured herself then she screamed in pain and made a sad face. "Ouch! Ah! It''s hot! Ouch my hand! Did you do it on purpose!?"


    Lisa was surprised when Be used her of injuring her hand by spilling hot water. She immediately put the cup on the table until it clinked loudly and then took cold water from the refrigerator. She quickly grabbed Be''s hand but Be brushed it off.


    "Sister Lisa! You really have the heart to do this to me! You really have the heart to hurt your own sister! Do you have the heart to hurt me because you are jealous of me? Look at my hand after you flush it with hot water!" Be shouted loudly, hoping Kum would hear her and defend her.


    Hearing Be''s scream of pain, Kum jolted from her sleep. With unsteady steps, the middle-aged woman got out of bed and approached her two daughters in the dining room. Her eyes swept around then looked at Lisa and Be who were kneeling on the floor. Be''s face looked in pain with her eyes pissed off, and filled with tears.


    Seeing her beloved youngest daughter hurt, Kum immediately asked, "What''s wrong with you two!?"


    "This is her doing, Mom! Sis Lisa identally poured my hand using hot water!" Be lied to Kum. She faked a sad face so that Kum sympathized with her.


    Without saying much, Kum went straight to Be and grabbed her blistered hand. She rubbed it gently then grabbed the cold water that Lisa was holding. "Ouch, my dear ... Here, let me help you. Is it still hurt?"


    Kum turned to Lisa then red at her. Her tone immediately changed when she faced Lisa who was petrified at her side. "What''s wrong with you, Lisa!? This is your sister! My own flesh and blood. You really are too much! If you have a problem with Be, please solve it well!"


    Lisa was silent when Kum scolded her. ''Damn, she''s good at acting too,'' she thought to herself. "Mom, you misunderstood. Be identally bumped into me when I was carrying a cup filled with hot water," she exined bluntly.


    But Kum did not believe Lisa''s exnation just like that. When it came to Be, her eldest daughter would never win in her eyes. For Kum, Be was her favorite and the girl could just never go wrong.


    Be thought that it was the right time to take advantage of the situation. Inside, the girl was smiling slyly and satisfied to see Lisa being scolded by her mother. She wanted to make Lisa suffer even more with her next acting.


    "Mom, Lisa deliberately poured hot water on me... I apologized to her earlier because of the previous problem. I''ve been begging repeatedly but she didn''t want to forgive me. Then suddenly she poured my hand with hot water. She hates me mom," her tears flowed profusely, "I didn''t think you would be so bad towards your own sister, Lis," Be continued, pretending to be sobbing.


    Hearing all the lies and acting that Be did to get her revenge on her made Lisa furious. Lisa pointed at Be''s face and gave her a fierce look. "You don''t have to act, Bel! Just because you are your favorite child, you think you can use me as you want?" She snapped, thundering across the dining room.


    "Stop, enough already! You two need to end this enmity! And Lisa, don''t yell at your sister! At least pity her a little!" Kum eximed, getting frustrated at the face of her two fighting daughters. The middle-aged woman got up from her knees, led Be to stand and then sat on a chair at the dining table.


    With a mncholy and pitiful look, Kum rubbed the burning scars that began to turn red over the surface of Be''s skin and thenpressed them with a wet towel. She stroked Be''s back while trying to calm her youngest daughter who was still sobbing.


    Kum then walked over to Lisa. The middle-aged woman looked into her dark eyes with a gaze full of fiery anger before she pped Lisa''s cheek until it turned red like a boiled crab.


    Lisa was surprised, she held her hot cheek and turned to her mother with a surprised look. "Mom, it''s not my fault! Be lied to you!"


    "Lisa, how many times have you hurt your sister? Thest time you were here, you pped Be until she didn''t want to leave her room for almost a week! Now you have the heart to hurt her by pouring hot water on her!" Kum snapped, pushing Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Mom, do you really believe that I deliberately poured hot water on Be?" Lisa asked sarcastically.


    "Don''t listen to her, mom! Sis Lisa is jealous of my boyfriend!" Be shouted from where she sat.


    Kum stared at Lisa closely, this time her gaze looked even more terrifying. "You''ve made up and are going to reconcile with Oscar, but you''re still jealous of Be''s boyfriend!? Are you still not satisfied with that white guy, Lisa?" Kum asked coldly.


    "Mom! This has nothing to do with Be''s boyfriend. I don''t even know who Be''s boyfriend is now!" Lisa replied bluntly. "Be, don''t lie!"


    "It''s enough! I don''t want to deal with this problem any longer!" After she was satisfied from scolding Lisa, Kum brought Be back to her room and treated her youngest daughter''s wound.


    Lisa could only sit quietly in the living room while relieving her anger that was boiling inside her heart.


    ''Be you spoiled brat!!!!''

 Chapter 231 - Surprise At Night

    The day turned to twilight. The sky outside was dark orange. Lisa decided to return to her boarding house which she had left for a long time. All the way to the nearest busway stop, her mind was trapped in a sh of painful sentences that Be and her mother said to her. The memory felt like a bullet that pierced Lisa''s heart and put a gaping hole in her chest.


    As long as she lived with her younger sister, this was the first time she felt hurt knowing that the girl did something beyond mean to her just because of a trivial matter. Since childhood, Be had always been spoiled by Kum, so it was always her duty to protect Be from danger ever since they were kids. Seeing her sister distrust her good intentions made Lisa''s heart even more shattered.


    Her heart was beating fast thinking about the harsh and painful sentences that had escaped Be''s lips earlier in the house. During her trip back to the boarding house by busway, her heart still couldn''t be calm.


    Several hourster, Lisa arrived at the boarding house then turned on the living room light and was surprised when she found a tall, slender man who was lying on her couch. The man was reading a magazine that definitely didn''t belong to her and then sipped his coffee.


    "Oscar, how do you get in!?" Lisa asked, looking confused. As far as she knew, she had locked her boarding house tightly.


    Oscar put down his coffee cup and the magazine on the table then reached for a key. "You forgot I have the double key to your boarding house?" He said while showing the key to Lisa.


    Lisa snatched the key from Oscar''s hand. "Hey! Your house is not here. Go home!"


    "What do you mean go home?" Oscar asked, pretending to be stupid.


    "Oscar please, this is my boarding house and you just entered someone''s ce without permission like this. Do you want me to call the police? Come on hurry up, go home or I''ll call them now!" Lisa threatened, lifting her cellphone into the air.


    Oscar stared at her with raised eyebrows and a confused look. "I''m your husband, why did you call the police?" The man got up from the sofa and approached Lisa slowly. He cornered her and pushed Lisa''s body against the wall. Then he lowered his head so that it was in line with Lisa''s gaze who was much shorter than him.


    "Oscar, please don''t do anything weird. We haven''t reconciled and not yet officially husband and wife, again¡­ " Lisa said softly. She turned her gaze towards the exit while racking her brain to find a way out just in case Oscar did something she didn''t want to.


    "Who do you think I am, Lisa?" Oscar teased. The man touched her cheek, which was starting to flush with embarrassment and a little fear.


    "You are my ex-husband," Lisa answered shortly.


    "Then, who is my ex-wife?" Oscar asked again. His hand was now gently stroking Lisa''s chin while his gaze looked mighty mischievous.


    "Come on Oscar, why are you in such a hurry to reconcile? Give me some time to calm down! I just got another problem aftering home," Lisa replied in her shrill voice. She was really tired of being scolded by her mother earlier and now her ex-husband barged into her ce and urged her to immediately go to the Civil Registry Office for reconciliation? Her life couldn''t get sucker than this.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to y the role as your husband again before we finally reconcile?" Oscar asked teasingly. His face got closer to Lisa''s face.


    Every time the man looked at Lisa with his deep, clear blue eyes, the woman''s whole body immediately became trembling and her senses began to shake. There was nothing she wanted except Oscar. But Lisa had to wait, she didn''t want to make stupid decisions anymore like her experience in the past.


    Lisa found an opening to escape from Oscar''s grip, but when she took advantage of that gap, Oscar pulled her waist back. The man brought his face to her nape and breathed warmly so that her legs could not support her weight.


    "Tell me Lisa, when can we reconcile? I can''t wait any longer¡­" The man kissed Lisa''s ear gently. The kiss felt electrifying, stinging and awakening her hidden desire. Her body had begun to limp and submit to the man''s dominion, but hermon sense was still able to resist the shock wave of her pounding heart.


    "Oscar, I''ve said it many times. Don''t rush it. You said that you didn''t want to force me to reconcile immediately. So why are you forcing me now huh?" Lisa asked, straightening her back.


    "But Lisa, I don''t want to wait any longer, I don''t want to lose you again. You''re really intoxicating!" Oscar said while kissing Lisa''s nape more intimately.


    Lisa understood that, in a situation like this, the man would want her to make love to him immediately. Admittedly, one of Oscar''s many vices was his uncontrolled lust, and Lisa was getting used to it.


    "Lisa, I love you so much. I don''t want us to separate again in the future. Promise me," Oscar breathed the words softly at Lisa''s nape which started to turn red. The man then carried her to her bedroom. Surprisingly, there was no rejection from the woman, as if they both wanted to make love right then and there.


    Oscarid Lisa''s body on the bed gently. The man took off his jacket then threw it on the floor carelessly. Without Lisa realizing it, she pulled the man''s tie and kissed Oscar''s sensual lips deeply. Their desire could no longer be held back. Lisa also didn''t feel anypulsion in the love game they had just started.


    Oscar took off his white shirt and unted his athletic and beautiful body. Lisa hadn''t seen his beauty in a long time. She thought that the man hadn''t changed much in thest two years. Lisa felt Oscar''s taut and charming abs with his curvy fingers. How amazing and seductive this body of a man of European blood was.


    When the man looked into Lisa''s eyes, he said softly, "Lisa, I love you."


    Lisa''s hand gently stroked Oscar''s thin cheek. His handsome face was like a statue of a Greek god. So perfect and beautiful. Lisa returned the gaze with a wink.


    "I love you too Oscar."


    Oscar embraced Lisa then climbed on top of her tiny body slowly. The man was not as rude as he was in the previous nights. Oscar waspletely different now. The man brought his lips closer, kissed Lisa''s tiny jaw softly and lovingly, sending an electric shock that awakened Lisa''s long-hidden passion.


    The temperature in the room immediately rose rapidly along with their love games that were getting wild and passionate.


    Oscar paused for a moment, correcting his ufortable position so as not to hurt Lisa who was under him. His clear blue eyes radiated happiness andpassion.


    "Lisa, you are the woman I admire in my life. You are the only one in my heart," Oscar said softly in Lisa''s ear.


    Lisa was very happy to hear Oscar''s sweet sentence just now. Her body and soul really melted in the arms of this European-blooded man. His charm and charisma were very hard to resist. Lisa couldn''t resist her deepest feelings. A wave of turbulent love rose from within her heart.


    That night, the divorcees were back in each other''s loving arms.


    ***


    After making love, Lisa fell asleep first. Oscar was still trying to close his eyes but he couldn''t sleep peacefully. The man embraced Lisa who was fast asleep beside him. As Oscar closed his eyelids slowly, he linked his slender fingers to Lisa''s tiny palm.


    Suddenly, Lisa''s cell phone rang. The sound of the cell phone ringing made it even more difficult for Oscar to sleep. Initially, he ignored the ringing sound, but it kept ringing and it didn''t stop. It turned out to be an iing SMS notification.


    Oscar nced at Lisa''s cell phone then read the message.


    [Rangga]: Lisa, why didn''t you pick up my phone? Is there a problem again? Need my help?


    Oscar''s expression suddenly turned sour when he read the message from Rangga. He should not have meddled with Lisa''s personal affairs, but there was another man who tried to approach her, Oscar couldn''t remain silent.


    He then replied to Rangga''s message quickly.


    [Lisa]: Sorry, Lisa was asleep. You can let me know if you have anything to say. I was next to her (Oscar)


    After a while, Rangga returned to reply to the message. Oscar didn''t want to read it. The man immediately deleted all of Rangga''s messages along with his reply just now.. He then put down Lisa''s cell phone and went back to sleep.

 Chapter 232 - Jealous By A Childhood Friend

    The next morning, Lisa woke upter than usual. Oscar was not by her side, maybe the man had returned to his house. When Lisa nced at the clock, she forgot that she had to go to the office today. Fortunately, she immediately rushed to take a shower and went to the office using an online motorcycle taxi.


    Arriving at the office, the atmosphere felt like usual. None of the coworkers greeted Lisa except Sarah. Since Karina''s embarrassing incident, Lisa had no friends to talk to besides Sarah, even though her curiosity was so annoying it made Lisa ufortable and irritated her sometimes.


    Time passed so fast, it didn''t feel like the afternoon was gettingte. Suddenly, the manager from another department asked Lisa to give a report file to Rangga. In fact, Lisa didn''t want to meet Rangga because ever since she came back with Oscar, she didn''t want to make her ex-husband jealous. But what could she do? This was her job and she must maintain her professionalism.


    Lisa took the file to Rangga''s office. In front of his door, Lisa took a deep breath before stepping inside.


    Lisa looked at Rangga who was busy typing on hisputer. When she knocked on the door, Rangga didn''t greet her as usual. He only invited her toe in and nced at her briefly.


    "Excuse me Mr. Rangga, I want to hand over the file from the manager of the marketing department," Lisa said, handing the man arge folder containing A4 sheets of paper.


    "Just put it there," Rangga said briefly. The man typed vigorously while staring straight at theputer screen.


    Today, Rangga looked very strange. It was unusual for him to act indifferent to Lisa even when the two of them were discussing work. Maybe Rangga was so busy that he couldn''t distract his focus now.


    Lisa then took a step back and said, "Okay, I''ll excuse myself, sir."


    "No problem," Rangga replied shortly. The man still didn''t nce at her.


    Lisa didn''t want to bother Rangga, who looked serious and concentrated. She immediately turned around and walked to the exit. But when Lisa was about to open the door handle, suddenly the man said, "You are back with Oscar, aren''t you?"


    Hearing Rangga''s words just now, Lisa was immediately shocked. How did Rangga know about her recent rtionship with Oscar?


    "Em¡­ That''s right. What''s wrong?" Lisa replied a little doubtfully.


    "Oh, nothing. Congrattions. But I still won''t give up. I''m always waiting for you to ept my ''application''!" Rangga said sharply and confidently.


    In her heart, Lisa felt a little bad about Rangga. The man has helped her a lot in every way. When Lisa really needed money and got into trouble with her ex-stepsister, who else helped her if not Rangga? But Lisa still couldn''t marry her own friends, let alone a childhood friend like Rangga!


    "I''m really sorry! I can''t go out with you. I love Oscar. Oscar also loves me. We will both reconcile in the near future. Sorry, I know you are really good to me, always help me when I''m down but I can''t fall in love with any of my close friends! I hope you can find another girl who is more suitable for you," Lisa said at length. Without realizing it, her eyes began to tear up.


    Rangga stopped his typing and stared at Lisa''s face from a distance. The expression on the man''s face looked very disappointed and sad. "What should I do? There is no perfect girl in my eyes besides you," he said confidently.


    The atmosphere in the room became awkward and cold, making Lisa feel depressed and restless. "Mr. Rangga, if there is nothing else to talk about... I will go back to my room," she said politely.


    Rangga was silent, he did not reply to Lisa''sst words. He looked back at theputer screen with a nk look and typed fast.


    "Rangga, I think..." Lisa said suddenly, "You can start a new page with Maria again," she continued before she left Rangga''s room.


    "Lis, can you not mention her name in front of me!?" Rangga said irritably from his desk.


    "I want you to move on from me. Don''t get hung up on girls who aren''t interested in you. Sorry if my words were harsh but I said what I said. I want to catch up with my life, I won''t be able to date, let alone marry a close friend myself,"


    "Well, if you can say that, you can''t force me to go back to Maria, right? I''ve moved on from her! What do you know about my rtionship with Maria? Don''t be pretentious," Rangga replied again.


    Hearing Rangga''sst words made Lisa feel even more guilty. The woman left Rangga''s room without a word. From behind the door to his room, Rangga snorted in annoyance. This time, his jealousy with Oscar began to grow.


    When Lisa returned to her room, her mind was unsettled. She still felt guilty for refusing Rangga''s proposal. But she didn''t have any feelings for him. She didn''t want to lie to Rangga and epted the curly-haired man''s proposal and then had an affair with another man behind him.


    As long as Lisa sat staring at theputer screen, her thoughts continued to spin on Rangga and her guilt. She even thought about quitting Colors Advertising to avoid Rangga. But if Lisa resigned from her job now, who would support her mother and Be?


    After all, it was very difficult to find a job in the capital city, especially when someone was nearing their 30s. No, Lisa didn''t want to make stupid decisions just to fulfill her upset feelings. She must think of a n carefully, otherwise she would fall into misery like before.


    Lisa also didn''t want to rely too much on Oscar in financial matters even though she knew that the man would not hesitate to shower her with money. Lisa still had a shame even if the manter would be her husband again.


    ***


    In the afternoon, it''s time for Colors Advertising employees to return to their homes. Lisa went out through the exit and then in front of her eyes, a ck Alphard car was pulling up.


    Lisa immediately approached the car with hurried steps, convincing herself that it was Oscar.


    When Lisa stood at the door, she peeked and the car''s window opened. The figure of a handsome man d in a shiny ck coat was sitting in the driver''s seat.


    "Oscar!?" Lisa eximed in a surprised voice. "Are you here to pick me up?" She continued, her face looking amazed.


    "I want to pick up my wife from her working ce. Can''t I?" Oscar asked dryly.


    "Oscar! We''re not officially married yet! Be careful, other employees can see us both!" Lisa whispered irritably.

 Chapter 233 - When Do You Resign?

    Ignoring Lisa''s words, Oscar immediately got out of his car and tapped her on the shoulder slowly. The man looked down to level with her and said, "What if I don''t want to do that?" He asked in a yful tone as he wrapped his arm around Lisa''s slim waist.


    Feeling the long arms around her waist, Lisa immediately flinched and brushed Oscar away. "Oscar! Don''t hug carelessly, this is Rangga''s office. It''s dangerous if my colleagues see us here together!"


    Even though Lisa knew that the two of them would reconcile soon, their status was still not officially married. She didn''t want to get the attention of her colleagues at Colors Advertising, especially Sarah. She couldn''t risk getting identally caught together with Oscar by that woman. Sarah''s gossiping ability was unquestionable, so to avoid unpleasant rumors, Lisa immediately pushed Oscar behind a tree outside the office gate while sweeping around him. Good, no one saw them both!


    "Oscar, please. I love you and I understand very well that you are doing whatever it takes to fix our long broken rtionship, but please don''t get too close like this before we officially be husband and wife!" Lisa exined softly. Her eyes met Oscar''s blue eyes with an earnest gaze.


    In return, Oscar only smiled faintly while shrugging his shoulders. The man turned his attention to Rangga''s office building. He stared intently at the entrance. He saw the figure of a tall, thin man, d in a ck long-sleeved shirt and white pants, stepping out.


    Oscar turned around, nning to approach Rangga. "Wait here, I want to say hello to Mr. Rangga."


    From a distance, Lisa could only look at the two men, praying that nothing unwanted like a scuffle would happen between them. She gripped her tote bag tightly, her heart was getting anxious until her body trembled slightly. Lisa froze in her ce where she was hiding, while still watching the two men who seemed to be talking from a distance.


    "Mr. Oscar! It''s been a long time since we met," Rangga said with a slightly cynical tone. His eyes were fixed on Oscar''s face. There was a jealous glint from Rangga''s dark eyes. The man shook Oscar''s hand firmly and then felt his foe''s grip much tighter than his. It seemed that this man of European blood was not happy.


    "Mr. Rangga, don''t you want to say something to me?" Oscar asked sharply. His eyes were fixed on Rangga''s face, which looked displeased.


    "Oh, you''re right I''ve just remembered that I have a question for you. Do you really want to go back with Lisa? Do you really love her?" Rangga tilted his head. His sentence just now sounded more like a mockery than a simple question of small talk.


    Hearing that question, Oscar immediately changed his face. The man looked even colder and cynical.


    "Lisa is my lover, of course I love her until the end of my life. I want to spend the rest of my life with her. Besides, even if I don''t love her, what does this have to do with you, Mr. Rangga?" Oscar replied in a condescending voice. His sensual lips were grinning faintly.


    Rangga was silent. He did not expect that his question would be turned back. The man blinked.


    "I suggest you to stay away from Lisa, Mr. Rangga," Oscar added before Rangga could begin his sentence.


    "Fine, but you need to know one thing. I like Lisa. I even love her as much as you love her. I will not prevent you from getting Lisa back because she chose you. But remember, if you dare to hurt Lisa again¡­ I swear I will take Lisa from your side without a doubt!"Rangga exined confidently. The man raised his face, stared at Oscar''s two blue eyes with a fiery gaze.


    Oscar snorted in annoyance at Rangga''s words just now. He blinked and then said, "You dare to do that?"


    "If you don''t believe it, just try and see for yourself!" Rangga replied confidently. His voice sounded steady without the slightest hesitation.


    Oscar only smiled faintly, the man didn''t want to lose to Rangga. "I''m not going to give you a chance to snatch Lisa from me so it''s best to forget your bullshit just now,"


    Rangga didn''t answer Oscar''sst words. The golden haired man immediately turned around and stepped away from him who was standing in front of the building''s entrance.


    Oscar led Lisa to get into his car and then stepped on the gas pedal, driving away from the Colors Advertising building. When Oscar was driving, the atmosphere in the car suddenly felt very cold and tense. Lisa, who was sitting next to him, felt a lot of inner pressure from the man behind the wheel.


    To break the awkwardness, Lisa cleared her throat and opened the conversation by saying, "Where are we going Oscar?"


    "We''re going to have dinner at a fancy restaurant," Oscar replied dryly. His gaze was straight ahead.


    "Um, how about we just cook today? I don''t feel like eating out," Lisa said softly. She stood idly by, rolling her eyes. She thought that the atmosphere in the car became even more awkward.


    "Okay, I can''t force you either," Oscar replied tly again.


    The man seemed not feeling well after talking with Rangga a while ago. Lisa could feel how cold and fiery Oscar felt right now. It can be seen from the look on his face as the man was trying to calm down with a sharp glint in his eyes. Oscar''s head must feel like an erupting volcano inside!


    Feeling his aura changing drastically made her worried. The woman patted Oscar gently on the shoulder and said, "Oscar, are you okay?" Her voice sounded soft and sympathetic, but it seemed that her ex-husband was reluctant to answer.


    "When will you resign from the office?" Oscar suddenly asked. His tone was sharp and cynical.


    Lisa was surprised at the question. "Eh? I haven''t thought about it so¡­ maybeter? I don''t know if I''ll be able to in the near future because the finance department still needs employees," Lisa answered inly.


    "You think your position as a financial manager is very important there? Even if the sun rises from the West or the earth is split in half, Rangga''spany will still run without you!" Oscar''s reply sounded very sharp, urging her. The aura around them grew colder and more awkward.


    Lisa took a deep breath. She really didn''t know what else to answer because she understood Oscar''s character when he was not in a happy mood. It could be that the man was explosive and impulsive. Lisa didn''t want to make that man even more overwhelming, so she chose to pause and rack her brain to respond to Oscar.


    "Oscar, I didn''t intend to offend you but, I''ve just worked there. Rangga is my superior, we have no special rtionship other than the rtionship between superiors and subordinates! Please, don''t be jealous of Rangga just because I work for hispany," Lisa replied bluntly. She hoped Oscar wouldn''t get angry with her honest statement just now.


    Oscar mmed on the car brakes, sending Lisa tumbling out of her seat. Luckily, Lisa was saved by the seat belt she was wearing, otherwise her head could have hit the windshield of the car.


    Lisa''s heart immediately started beating very fast. Oscar''s impulsive response just now waspletely unexpected. She took a long breath then exhaled hurriedly. The woman then turned to Oscar and said, "Oscar! What are you doing!? It''s dangerous!"


    The man looked at Lisa with an angry face and then grabbed her by the cor, leaning her body closer to him. "You''d better resign from Colors Advertising immediately!"


    Lisa was silent, the man''s face was very scary when he was provoked like this. She didn''t want to take any further risks. She gave up and chose to back down. " ... I will try for it, Oscar... So please, let go..."


    The man let go of his grip then quickly kissed Lisa''s lips. The woman was not evasive at all. Instead, she enjoyed the surprise kiss.


    "Lisa, I love you...." Oscar said softly.

 Chapter 234 - What Do You Want To Eat?

    When Oscar pushed her body closer so that the kiss deepened, without Lisa noticing, both of her arms pulled Oscar''s neck to him to get closer. The kiss was getting hotter and more intimate. Luckily, the two of them pulled over to a quiet ce surrounded by high concrete walls.


    Oscar''s sensual lips pressed against Lisa''s thin lips that were starting to flush red from getting sucked so passionately. Lisa let out a delicious sigh as the man sucked on her lower lip strongly.


    Oscar opened his eyelids slowly, stared at Lisa''s face with his mischievous gaze and said, "Lisa, you''re trying to y with fire, huh?"


    Lisa didn''t pay attention to what Oscar said, and instead grabbed the man''s head and kissed him again. Oscar''s kiss was too intoxicating, she could not resist the temptation emitted by the handsome man of European descent.


    Their gasping breath began to make dew on Oscar''s window. Their desires began to get out of hand. Lisa even started unbuttoning Oscar''s shirt from his cor down to reveal his broad chest then kissing him fiercely.


    Seeing Lisa who looked ''hungry'' made Oscar even more unable to hold back his desire. He pulled her back hair then looked into the woman''s eyes that looked naughty and thirsty, saying, "Hoho, you really want to do it here now, Lisa?"


    Oscar''s deep voice was really seductive. Even hearing his voice could make Lisa''s whole body rustle, wanting a more intense touch. But when her consciousness began to rise to the surface, the woman suddenly withdrew herself from Oscar''s arms.


    "Forgive me! I lost control. At first, I just wanted to kiss you to calm your heart and made you more rxed. I''m sorry Oscar," Lisa said regretfully.


    Oscar re-adjusted his seat in the driver''s seat and fastened his seat belt. He turned the car''s key and started the engine. "Next time don''t try ying with fire if you''re not good at it," he said as he turned the wheel and headed back into the road.


    The car drove back across the streets of the capital, which was getting busier by the time. The reddish-orange sky began to glow, turning into a bluish tinge. It was gettingte, and a few hourster, they arrived at Lisa''s dim boarding hall.


    Lisa threw her tote bag onto the sofa in the living room and invited Oscar to sit down and wait. She hurried into the kitchen and saw the contents of the refrigerator. It was still full, but many of the vegetables and fruits seemed to rot. There were only a few eggs and instant noodles she could serve for herself and Oscar. Seeing the ingredients in the refrigerator that were almost expired made Lisa regret refusing an invitation to dinner at a fancy restaurant. She patted her forehead hard and groaned, feeling disappointed.


    "Oscar, sorry, I only have eggs and Indiemie only. I forgot to shop at the market earlier," Lisa said apologetically.


    In return, Oscar only muttered.


    "Are you okay with eating instant noodles?" Lisa asked a little hesitantly, remembering the man''s luxurious and ssy lifestyle.


    "You want me to order expensive food now? I can do that if you want?" Oscar asked, looking carefree. The man showed his cell phone to Lisa.


    "Eh no- there''s no need! I''m just afraid that you don''t want to eat instant noodles because it''smoners'' food¡­" Lisa replied innocently. Her hands were crossed behind her back as she nced up at the ceiling.


    "I don''t have a problem, it''s just that aren''t you tired of eatingmoners'' food ever since you divorced me?" Oscar asked casually. One of his eyebrows raised, his face looked as if he was mocking her.


    Seeing Oscar''s face made her annoyed. The woman threw at him the rag she was holding and then said, "In fact, I''m bored eating rich people''s food all the time! Why don''t we just eat what we have at the moment? Indiemie is delicious too, you know!" Lisa replied in her shrill voice. Her hand pointed to Oscar''s face.


    In return, Oscar just chuckled while covering his mouth. He got up from the living room''s sofa and approached Lisa slowly. His hands grasped her shoulders gently, turned her body around, then led her to the kitchen. As the two of them walked into the kitchen, Oscar lowered his head and then exhaled on Lisa''s nape.


    Feeling Oscar''s warm breath made Lisa''s unfulfilled desire from earlier in the car start to rise again. Her whole body felt strange. The tingling that Lisa hadn''t felt for a long time began to creep from the end of her spine, up the nape of her neck.


    Without realizing it, she sighed softly. Making Oscar a little aroused by Lisa''s voice just now. The man then hugged Lisa from behind gently and leaned his head on her shoulder.


    "You forgot, huh? Don''t you still have unfinished business?" Oscar asked in his deep, sexy voice. His lips began to kiss the tips of Lisa''s ears.


    "Oscar, aren''t you hungry? Don''t you want to eat first?" Lisa asked innocently.


    The man chuckled. "Lisa, you''re an adult. Why don''t you know the meaning of ''hungry''? Should I show you now?" His right hand began to feel Lisa''s chin and then stroked her until the woman made a beautiful voice that aroused Oscar''s lust.


    Lisa''s long hair, which had been neatly tied up, was now pulled down by the man. The scent of her shampoo prated Oscar''s sense of smell. The man inhaled the fragrant aroma of her hair while ying with the curly ck strands.


    "Oh Lisa, you are really intoxicating..." Oscar said, getting excited.


    Lisa could even feel the man''s masculinity starting to harden from behind his pants, poking her lower back. The woman trembled a little but also really missed his manhood as when they were a husband and wife couple.


    "You damn Caucasian, always trying to look for an opportunity in anything, don''t you?" Lisa asked with a snort. Her body began to petrify on the spot. She did not try to resist or reject him. Lisa waspletely bewitched by Oscar''s magical touch.


    "Do I look like the guy who takes advantage whenever the chance appears?" Oscar asked while caressing Lisa''s body affectionately. "You know my character, Lisa. You shouldn''t be surprised,"


    "Oscar, shouldn''t we eat first before continuing our unfinished business in the car?" Lisa asked, starting to gather her consciousness.


    Hearing Lisa''s question just now made Oscar think twice. He had been given the trust and opportunity to improve their rtionship, lest he made the same mistake that would make Lisa leave him forever. The man began to let go of his arms and freed her.


    "Okay, I''m sorry. I''ll wait in the living room," Oscar left Lisa in the kitchen andy down on the living room''s sofa. As the man stared at the ceiling which was starting to be moldy, he closed his eyes and reorganized his thoughts.


    "Don''t let me lose Lisa again. I can''t make her lose faith in me," Oscar muttered to himself.

 Chapter 235 - Dont Ask Questions Randomly!

    Lisa returned to the kitchen to prepare the simplest dinner; instant noodle with an egg. For a moment she thought, would the man want to eat this kind ofmoners'' food? Ah, was it just her overthinking about things? Moreover, when the man visited her mother''s house, he always eagerly ate the simple dishes her mother made.


    Lisa brought two tes of instant noodles with eggs to the living room. Its fragrant aroma filled the room until it prated Oscar''s sense of smell. "Please eat, sorry if the presentation is really bad. But at least it won''t upset the stomach," Lisa said reluctantly.


    Oscar ignored Lisa''s words. His eyes were fixed on the appetizing fried egg. Not only that, but the pungent and distinctive aroma of instant noodles filled his nasal cavity immediately, making him even more curious about the taste. He grabbed a fork then took some noodles. Then he tasted it while frowning.


    "So this is howmoners'' instant noodles taste like!?" Oscar said spontaneously.


    "Seriously, have you never eaten instant noodles!?" Lisa asked with a surprised look. She almost fell from where she knelt.


    "Yes, I have, but I have never tasted this one! The taste is different from instant noodles in Korea," Oscar replied, looking amazed by the local instant noodle brand.


    "I see. I''m sorry I only have that. You know, we could''ve just ate out earlier," Lisa said, regretting her choice once again and lowering her head.


    "Hey, there''s no need to be sad. How often do I eatmoner food like this? Sometimes I''m also tired of eating in expensive restaurants," Oscar replied casually.


    The atmosphere in the living room was warm and weing. Lisa''s memory went back to her past when the two of them ate together frequently. Now it felt like the beginning of their marriage, Lisa thought.


    Knock... knock ...


    Someone was in front of the gate. Lisa immediately opened the door and was surprised to find a plump woman she knew carrying grocery bags. It looked like the bag was very heavy.


    "Andien! What are you doing here!?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    "Hehe, sorry, but I just got paid so I want to cook shabu - shabu together with you. You have a portable stove right? Help me carry it, it''s crazy heavy," Andien replied without feeling embarrassed at all.


    Lisa immediately grabbed one of Andien''s grocery bags and took it to the kitchen. When Andien took off her shoes and stepped inside, her eyes exchanged nces with Oscar''s while the man wasdling his simple dinner.


    Seeing Oscar at Lisa''s boarding house made Andien both surprised and amazed. What was her boss doing at her best friend''s boarding house? Not wanting to look impolite, Andien immediately lowered her head and said, "Good evening Mr. Oscar, sorry if I disturbed your visit..."


    The expression on Andien''s face stiffened when she looked at the face of the man with European blood. Even that man didn''t say a word other than lowering his head!


    Andien immediately rushed to the kitchen and helped Lisa to get the food ready. After she looked back several times, she approached Lisa and said, "Lis! Why is Mr. Oscar here? Is he bothering you again?!"


    "What the hell are you talking about! I''m trying to get better with him. We n to reconcile after all," Lisa replied bluntly.


    Hearing her short and concise exnation made Andien dumbfounded. For a moment, the plump woman was speechless. She just looked at Lisa with a nk face.


    "Are you serious!?" Andien eximed in her shrill voice that echoed through the living room. Oscar turned his head towards the source of the sound.


    "Stupid, don''t be loud! It''s not good if he heard it!" Lisa covered Andien''s mouth then returned to preparing food ingredients.


    "Sorry, sorry, but I was really surprised. I haven''t seen you for a long time. It''s been a long time since I talked to you. Anyway, how am I supposed to know that you were back with your ex-husband when I came here? I don''t understand you, Lis. Are you crazy!?" Andien scolded as she prepared the portable stove.


    "Shush! Let''s save the story forter! It''s better if we prepare dinner tonight quickly. I''m d you came here. I have no other food besides instant noodles and egg!" Lisa said curtly.


    "Ha ha! So you gave your ex-husband something to eat and it was Indiemie and a fried egg!? It''s really bad, Lis! Hahahaha!" Andien sneered nosily. Herughter echoed throughout the kitchen.


    Lisa wiped Andien with the rag she held. "Noisy! You better bring that stove to the living room," she said with an irritated look.


    Andien brought the portable stove into the living room and put it on the table. Putting down the stove, Andien said politely to Oscar, "I''m sorry Mr. Oscar, I didn''t know that you were here so the food I brought might not be enough for the three of us. But I will still divide it evenly, Sir!"


    "Don''t worry, I just ate instant noodles, so I''ll just eat a little," Oscar replied casually, raising his palm.


    Andien returned to the kitchen to help Lisa cut the vegetables and prepare the soup for the shabu-shabu. In the midst of that, Andien''s curiosity was so strong that she could not help asking, "Lis, how can you get back to my boss?" She whispered while looking back, making sure Oscar wasn''t eavesdropping.


    "Seriously, Ndien? You ask at the wrong time! He''s in the living room and you want to gossip about him!?" Lisa replied, whispering loudly into Andien''s ear.


    "Well, Lis, I''m your best friend... Besides, we haven''t talked for a long time like this. The problem is that you have moved on from your ex-husband. Hey, don''t tell me he bribed you by using his wealth again?" Andien added. Her elbow touched Lisa''s arm.


    "The hell you''re talking about?! Is there such a thing as I, Lisa, being bought with money and wealth? Please help me, I want to listen to my life records," Lisa said, rolling her eyes. She was annoyed by Andien''s nosy questions.


    "I don''t mean to hurt your heart or anything, it''s just... Isn''t it too hurry? Do you seriously want to go back to your ex-husband after he hurt you repeatedly?" Andien asked again. There was concern in her tone.


    Hearing the question just now, Lisa fell silent. The woman stopped cutting and thought for a moment. What if Andien''s words were true? But Lisa had seen enough evidence that her ex-husband wanted to change and improve their love rtionship that was once destroyed. Lisa was not a woman who easily gave a second chance to men who have hurt her, so Oscar was actually very lucky to have been given a second chance by Lisa.


    Without much thought, Lisa immediately took out her cellphone and turned on the music loudly so that Oscar didn''t overhear the conversation between her and Andien.


    "Ndien, watch your mouth and don''t talk carelessly! First, he''s your boss and he''s in my boarding house now. Two, I''m not ready to tell you yet, so don''t jump into conclusions based on your own assumptions. Three, you''ve never really fallen in love with a man, so don''t ever match my feelings with you!" Lisa almost lost her temper. Although she knew Andien had no intention of offending her, the questions were asked at the most inappropriate time.


    Andien immediately fell silent, staring at Lisa''s face which was covered in anger. Her tongue was drained, her throat was burning dry and it was hard to reply with anything to her best friend.

 Chapter 236 - I Will Not Let You Escape

    "Sorry Lis, I was just worried about you. I''ve seen how you were tortured but still alive. Like, life is too cruel to you, you know," Andien said regretfully. She lowered her head while cutting the vegetables.


    In return, Lisa just muttered.


    After cooking, the two women brought all the utensils and raw food ingredients to the living room. Andien invited Oscar to take it first because she felt that the man was her superior, so he should be respected.


    Oscar refused, he pointed at Lisa instead and said, "This woman is the host. You should have told her to take it first,"


    Lisa immediately took a few pieces of meat and then dipped them into a pot filled with hot broth. While twirling the meat in the pool of hot broth, Andien helped Oscar and her best friend to get the rice.


    The three of them ate together very quietly. There wasn''t even a warm conversation between the three. Either they were too embarrassed to start a conversation or because they wanted to maintain their image in front of each other. The problem was that Andien could not gossip andugh as usual with Oscar there. After all, he was her boss and Andien didn''t want her image to look bad in the eyes of her boss.


    The atmosphere in the living room was very awkward. Even Lisa was unable to get rid of the awkwardness that enveloped them while she was trying to break the silence.


    After dinner, Andien helped Lisa wash the dishes and clean up all the utensils. She then said goodbye to Lisa and Oscar.


    "Good night Mr. Oscar, see you at the office tomorrow morning. I will take my leave first."


    ***


    When Andien left her boarding house, the atmosphere inside became quiet again. Oscar just sat quietly on the sofa, crossing his two legs. He sat idle, staring straight ahead as if he was daydreaming.


    Lisa looked closely at Oscar''s face. His eyebrows were drawn together, his gaze was fixed on one point, and his sitting position was very rigid. It seemed that the man was thinking about something.


    Lisa cleared her throat, breaking the silence. "Oscar, what''s wrong with you?" She asked curiously.


    The man looked at Lisa''s face with a sour expression. "You think I didn''t hear what you two were talking about in the kitchen?"


    "What do you mean in the kitchen?" Lisa asked, starting to be confused by what Oscar''s question meant. She then sat on the sofa beside him.


    "Your conversation with Andien. I heard everything," Oscar exined dryly. His face looked displeased.


    "Oh my God, don''t take it personally. Andien is ¡­. Just like that, you know. She likes to talk carelessly. Don''t think about it!" Lisa replied, trying to calm Oscar''s heart and feelings so that he wouldn''t explode.


    Oscar took a deep breath then inched from where he was sitting. He crossed his arms and stared at the moldy living room''s ceiling. "I can''t be trusted, can I?"


    "You mean unbelievable?" Lisa leaned over to Oscar.


    "I heard Andien say that I could betray you because I have hurt you several times in the past. Am I totally untrustworthy to you, Lisa?"


    Hearing Oscar''s question just now made Lisa even more confused about how to answer. Deep down, she still loved Oscar no matter how much she had been hurt in the past. She realized that humans could change. Both Andien and Oscar''s words made her heart even more upset.


    "How bad am I in the eyes of my employees?" Oscar asked softly.


    "I can''t answer that, only you know. Never mind, don''t take all Andien''s words to your heart. You better take a break, I want to clean up the kitchen first," when Lisa got up from the sofa, Oscar pulled her hand. The man looked into her eyes closely. This time, his eyes looked different from before. A glint of sadness and regret radiated from within his clear blue eyes.


    Lisa did not have the heart to see those welded eyes. She came back again and sat on Oscar''sp while gently touching the man''s cheek that looked like it was chiseled by God. Oh, how handsome this guy''s face, she thought.


    They both looked at each other. Their gaze grew deeper and deeper as if they weremunicating without using a word.


    "Oscar, you are really handsome..." Lisa said softly.


    "Lisa, you are very beautiful. I''m so lucky to have you," Oscar replied, stroking Lisa''s cheek which started to blush.


    The man brought his lips close but she dodged it and said, "Don''t kiss me yet! I haven''t brushed my teeth!"


    Without saying much, Oscar immediately carried Lisa to the bathroom. He grabbed a toothbrush and toothpaste and handed it to her. "Then do it now!" He insisted.


    "Don''t be in a hurry, why the hell are you in a rush anyway!? I was tired after cooking earlier and then you asked for a kiss!" Lisa said irritably.


    "I don''t care, we still have unfinished business," Oscar said dryly. He leaned against the door''s frame and crossed his arms like a mother about to punish her child.


    "Come on, you''re starting to be like a kid again!" Lisa looked up, annoyed at the man.


    Oscar didn''t move at all. He just stared at Lisa nkly without expression with his hands still crossed. His aura started to feel cold and tense. Without Lisa realizing it, her hair started shuddering in horror when she stared at the cruel glint in his eyes.


    Since she didn''t want to fight, Lisa finally gave in. "Alright, fine, I am brushing my teeth!"


    "Now that''s good. You will go to bed after this anyway," Oscar replied with a faint grin and a nosy look.


    "You''re so annoying!" Lisa snapped, brushing her teeth.


    Several minutes passed, the woman had finished brushing her teeth and gargling. She checked her teeth again, not letting any food scraps left between her teeth. She then turned around and looked up, looking at Oscar''s face and said, "Here you are! You said you want to kiss?"


    Oscar gave Lisa an amused look. It''s really adorable how she acted when she treated him like a kid. The manughed when he saw Lisa''s annoyed expression after brushing her teeth.


    "Gosh, Lisa, you''re so cute! Haha! I did tease you on purpose!" Oscar said bluntly.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa even more annoyed. She pushed Oscar out of the bathroom then hit his back as a sign of joking. "Damn it! You are really really annoying!"


    The manughed endlessly. This was the first time Lisa saw Oscarughing like a child with joy. She didn''t expect that the man who always looked cold and t had a sense of humor.


    "Hey, I''m serious now. We still have unfinished business. Still remember that we left it in the car earlier?" Oscar asked, changing the way he spoke to be very seductive.


    That sexy deep voice suddenly prated Lisa''s ears, tickling her whole body. The lust that had been lost now appeared again.


    "Oscar, I think¡­ Tonight''s not the time... I''m tired..." Not finished with her sentence, Oscar immediately carried her and took her to a room on the second floor.


    "It''s toote, Lisa.. I won''t let you escape," Oscar said softly.

 Chapter 237 - Avoid You For A While

    "Oscar please don''t be weird! I..."


    The unfinished sentence was cut short by a kiss from Oscar. The manid Lisa on the bed while fixing their ufortable position. Surprisingly, neither her body nor her conscious mind refused the kiss from the tall, slender man. Without Lisa noticing, her hand gently stroked Oscar''s blonde curls.


    ''What kind of impulse is this? I don''t feel like I''m being forced even though I''m really tired!?'' Lisa asked herself in her mind.


    Their bodies were curled into each other. In the midst of their hot kiss, Lisa turned her face away from Oscar, taking off the kiss. "Oscar, it''s not that I don''t want to but... I still have to go to the office tomorrow morning," she said when she remembered that she still had a workday.


    "I don''t want to wake upte because I''m too tired. So please, let''s not do it tonight, okay? Please?" Lisa asked with a pleading and earnest look.


    The man stopped, he looked at Lisa for a moment then got up. His hands were still holding her seductive curves. Oscar regained his consciousness and then said, "I''m sorry, Lisa."


    He then released Lisa from his grasp and sat on the edge of the bed, sighing deeply. Lisa approached him then rubbed his wide back gently. "Tomorrow night, I promise you. Let''s do it tomorrow night, okay?" She said softly in Oscar''s ear.


    The man turned his head, looked into Lisa''s eyes intently, making sure that her promise wouldn''t just turn into empty words. "I''m waiting for tomorrow night after work,"


    ***


    The next day, Lisa went to the office using an online motorcycle taxi. Early in the morning, Oscar had left her boarding house with some food for her breakfast. The man returned to his office earlier than her, and returned to Lisa''s boarding house earlier as well.


    Every time Lisa came home from work, the man always waited for her. Sometimes, there were days when Lisa was very tired and wanted to go straight to dreand, but the man urged her to make love. Recently, their activities ended with a ritual of making love, which ended up draining all of Lisa''s energy.


    However, it was very difficult for Lisa to refuse her ex-husband''s invitation to make love. No matter how tired she was, that guy always managed to persuade her to make love all night.


    Lisa did not want to make Oscar disappointed and sad by refusing his invitation, but if they continued like this in the next week, Lisa could fall ill due tock of rest. Not to mention her workload in the office was heavy because one of her co-workers at the finance department had just resigned.


    On the fourth day after they started to live together in a rickety boarding house, Lisa finally decided to temporarily stay at Andien''s apartment to avoid Oscar. Actually, she could not bear to be away from him, but her weakness towards her ex-husband forced her to do it.


    "Oscar, I''m going to stay at Andien''s apartment for a few days, okay? Her parents just had an ident, she needs my help," Lisa lied to her ex-husband.


    "How long will you be staying there?" Oscar asked dryly. His eyes were fixed on Lisa''s face.


    "I don''t know for sure, but I promise I''ll call you every night," She replied. This time, she was determined to call Oscar so that he would not be suspicious and lonely when Lisa was not there.


    "All right, be careful. Send my regards to Andien," Oscar replied softly.


    ***


    On arrival at Andien''s apartment, as usual, Lisa was greeted by two adorable British Shorthair cats. The ck cats immediately rubbed their heads against Lisa''s feet indulgently.


    "Wee again to the hut of suffering, Lisa," Andien said jokingly. The woman spread her arms to hug her. As usual, her face was always cheerful and radiant. Lisa immediately hugged her friend then put her suitcase in the corner of the room.


    "Crazy, you still don''t want to move out from here even after you have enough saving!" Lisa said, looking around the room. The apartment had not changed too much. At most, only the decoration on the wall which was once only a photo of Andien''s family changed. Now it had 5 frames of Andien''s photo when she was a child.


    "So, you deliberately lied to your new boyfriend because you didn''t have the courage to refuse his temptation?" Andien asked casually. She dropped on the bed and turned her face to Lisa who was sitting on the dining chair.


    "I didn''t lie, I''m just a good talker that''s all. I don''t want any fight, Oscar''s getting harder to read, so regardless whether I want it or not, I have to use a strategy like this!" Lisa replied, rolling her eyes.


    Andien frowned. "Hold up, are you really Lisa? Why didn''t you dare to speak to him? Hah! Not really Lisa, aren''t you!"


    "That''s not the problem, I''m confused what to do. I know Oscar''s ugly nature, he''s short tempered and... he has a bad moodswing. If I refuse him then he will..."


    Andien cut Lisa''s unresolved sentence by saying, "Who told you to go back to your ex-husband? What''s the point in divorcing him then? It''s not that you''re all happy about it, you have to move on,"


    "Yes, I understand your point, but love makes us blind, you know? Who could have guessed if I would actually want to go back with him? In fact, I still love my ex-husband," Lisa said, holding back her embarrassment.


    "So when do you want to avoid your ex-husband? Careful, he might get jealous and he''s going to explode again haha!" Andien turned her body and then looked at Lisa with a mischievous look.


    Lisa threw the paper that was on the dining table at Andien from where she was sitting. But her friend immediately brushed off the paper. "Hey! I''m just kidding!"


    "I don''t know. Anyway, I want to gather my soul and body together first and thene back. Originally, I still don''t have the courage to say ''no'' every time Oscar asks for it," Lisa said with a deep sigh.


    ***


    It was almost a week since she hadn''te home to her boarding house. After work, Lisa always returned to Andien''s apartment and had dinner with her best friend. Until now, Lisa still didn''t have the courage to go back to her boarding house from time to time Oscar stopped by and asked for sex.


    That night, Andien and Lisa were enjoying dinner together at the apartment. While apanied by two packs of fried rice and sweet iced tea, the two of them chatted and gossiped.


    "Lis, I heard that your office is no longer cooperating with your ex-husband''spany," Andien said casually.


    "Huh, are you serious?" Lisa was surprised to hear Andien''s sentence just now. Her mind started wandering everywhere. Were Oscar and Rangga arguing over her so that they both cut off their business?


    Lisa''s expression was not calm at all. "Is this all because of me?"


    "Don''t worry about it too much. There could be internal problems betweenpanies. Not everything has to be your fault! You have nothing to do with theirpany," Andien said, trying to calm Lisa''s upset heart.


    ***


    The clock showed 9 pm. Lisa still couldn''t sleep peacefully because of the bad news from Andien. She felt guilty about it, Oscar and Rangga''s rtionship was deterred. All night long, she thought only of Oscar and then remembered her promise to him.


    Lisa grabbed her cell phone from her bag and made a call.


    "Hello? Oscar, are you still awake?" She asked when the call was picked up.


    "Ah, it turns out you kept your promise," Oscar replied from across. "So when will youe back to the boarding house?" He continued. The man''s voice sounded very sexy.


    "Um... I can''t say right now, Andien still needs my help. I can''t leave my friend when she''s in need..." Lisa lied.


    The voice from across the phone was silent for a while then the man said, "Oh, so you were ying around in your best friend''s apartment and forgetting me?"

 Chapter 238 - The Further, The Closer

    "So you are more concerned with your friend than me?" Oscar said sarcastically, his words stabbed from across the phone.


    Hearing that sentence, Lisa was immediately lost for words. She didn''t know what to answer. She was afraid of uttering the wrong words, afraid of making the man''s emotions heated up and exploded like a volcano. Lisa muttered while racking her brains for the right answer.


    "Th... That''s not it, Oscar! Problem is Andien is in a difficult condition! For three days in a row she was crying uncontrobly and almost throwing things around her. I''m afraid Andien will injure herself," Lisa replied stammering.


    Oscar sighed from across. The man was also speechless.


    "Oscar, I want to ask you something," Lisa said, breaking the silence, "Is it true that Petersson Communicationpany is no longer coborating with Colors Advertising?"


    The question seemed to manifest as a spear that stabbed right at Oscar''s chest, impaling his heart through the back. He then fell silent when he heard Lisa''s question just now.


    "Don''t say it''s because of me?" Lisa asked boldly and without thinking.


    "What do you think?" Oscar replied briefly. The man sounded colder from before.


    "Of course I don''t know! That''s why I asked!" Lisa raised her voice a little, the woman seemed nervous about the call.


    "I don''t want to answer, it''s apany''s secret," Oscar replied curtly.


    "Oscar, the reason I haven''t resigned from Colors Advertising is because Rangga hasn''t found another financial manager who can rece my position there! Trust me, my rtionship with Rangga is nothing more than friends and that of a boss and an employee. You have to believe me!" Lisa couldn''t hold back her anxiety anymore.


    There was no voice from across the phone, either because Oscar was thinking ofing up with a good reply orpletely at a loss for words.


    "Hello? Oscar? Are you still there? Hello?"


    "Yes?" Oscar replied in a low, limp voice. His that sounded sluggish made Lisa even more restless and sorry for upsetting him.


    "Trust me, Rangga and I are just friends. Nothing more than that!" Lisa gripped her cell phone tightly, her palms started to sweat and almost made her cell phone tucked.


    "Okay, I trust you, Lisa," Oscar replied curtly. His tone sounded more steady and confident. Even though he knew and understood that Lisa and Rangga were only friends, sometimes he worried that Rangga would take Lisa from his side. But as long as Lisa chose and loved him as her lover and showed no signs of cheating, it''d be enough proof for him of the woman''s love.


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief from across the phone, the woman then smiled and said, "Thank goodness, thank you, Oscar! Thank you for trusting me!"


    "So, when will youe back to the boarding house?" Oscar asked, changing the subject.


    "I still don''t know, maybe when Andien is getting better, I''ll let you know again. Trust me!"


    It''d been a week since Lisa hadn''t returned to her boarding house but it felt like she hadn''t been back in years. She still didn''t have the guts to refuse her ex-husband''s invitation to make love while she felt like she wasn''t in her prime. She was still afraid to make the man disappointed and leave her.


    For a moment, Lisa said to her mind that she shouldn''t have contacted Oscar tonight. Now she thought that she made him worry.


    "You still owe me 7 days of making love. Remember that when youe back!" Oscar replied sternly from across.


    Hearing the sentence just now made Lisa even more excited. The more she avoided him, the closer the day when he would collect her debt felt. Once again, Lisa felt that she was so stupid to avoid the man instead of telling the truth.


    But she couldn''t reverse what had already happened. This was the consequence of running away from reality that she chose.


    Lisa took a deep breath from across the phone. Her tongue felt so tight, she didn''t know what else to say. "Are you sure you still want to collect that debt from me when Ie back?"


    "Of course, I''m a man of my words. I won''t break my promises, especially with the woman I love," Oscar replied confidently.


    A few momentster, the call suddenly cut off by itself. Lisa was surprised and pressed the number buttons on her cell phone screen. "Ugh, my inte quota runs out! No doubt the call''s breaking up!"


    Lisa took a deep breath as she leaned her chin on the window. She stared at the view of the capital city, sparkling at night with a nk gaze. asionally, she looked up at the sparkling star-studded night sky. The soft glowing starlight slowly carried her into the quiet reverie as if the light rays were hypnotizing her.


    ''I don''t understand myself. Since my ex-husband came back to my life, I feel like I''ve been so obedient and devoted to him. Is this love?''


    Suddenly, Andien''s hand tapped Lisa''s shoulder, waking her from her lonely daydream. "Heyyyy, turns out you haven''t slept yet. What are you doing giggling over the phone?" Andien teased, grinning mischievously.


    "You dog! You shocked me like a thief!" Lisa shouted in shock from where she was daydreaming.


    "Hey,nguage. So you still can''t sleep because you miss him inside you? You avoided him but then why do you miss him?"


    "Ugh it''s not your business, Ndien! After all, what are you doing suddenly waking up like that?! You''ve slept like a baby just a while ago?" Lisa asked, looking a little annoyed when Andien caught her talking to Oscar. Her face immediately flushed red, holding back embarrassment.


    "Look at a mirror, won''t you? Your face is bright red. Are you embarrassed? Uh oh, someone''s excited because she''s returned to her ex-husband!" Andien teased with a half-dead ignorant face.


    "Shut up, you mutt! Who said I''m excited? I''m just a little unwell so my face is red," Lisa said, hiding her embarrassment from Andien.


    "Funny, don''t try to lie to me, Lisa. I know you''re worried that Oscar doesn''t believe that you and Rangga are just friends, right? You''re afraid he''s jealous, right?"


    "Alright, it''s enough I don''t want to hear you rambling any longer, it''s better if you just go back to sleep. I''m not in the mood for joking anymore!" Lisa jerked, staring at Andien sharply. She got up from where she was sitting then dropped her body on the bed.


    "Ugh, you don''t have to give me that sulk. I just want to know..."


    "Shut up, Ndien! Go to sleep, you still have to work tomorrow!" Lisa said again.


    "But I''m curious about it. How wild is Oscar in the bed to make you tired until you avoid him like this?"


    Hearing this very personal question made Lisa surprised and even more annoyed. She threw a pillow while saying, "Watch your mouth when you ask! That''s what you got for asking about my privacy. You don''t need to know!"


    "You know, I''m just asking, I mean... How is it possible? How could he make you tired until you avoid him just because he demanded sex?! Just how wild is this guy in bed?"


    "Do you want to know how wild Oscar is? What if I lend him a day for you to try?" Lisa replied sarcastically and sharply. Her facial expression was irritated.


    "Oh my God! I don''t want to be killed by him, hihi," Andien said ignorantly.. "Sorry, I just want to cheer you up so you will rx a little. After all, how long do you want to avoid Oscar?"

 Chapter 239 - Picked Up

    Ting Tong!


    The sound of Andien''s apartment bell broke the conversation between her and Lisa in the middle of the night. The two women exchanged nces, their thoughts seemingly linked together¡ª who would visit Andien''s residence in the middle of the night like this? Without saying much, Andien immediately got up from her bed and opened the door. She was surprised when she stared at the figure of a tall man standing right in the doorway.


    "Mr. Oscar! Excuse me, what do you need?" Andien asked nervously, her heart pounding as she stared at the handsome face that looked cold and intimidating. She fixed her hair without realizing it.


    Oscar wore a ck short-sleeved shirt with matching jeans. His cut clothes unted his athletic and seductive curves. Even Andien could not help but drooled over how fire the man''s body was!


    Over her shoulder, Oscar''s eyes fell on Lisa''s figure who was ncing at him from under the nket. The expression on his face suddenly changed when he looked into the woman''s eyes who looked like a thief caught in the act. The man walked in without excusing himself, pushing through Andien so that she almost slipped from where she stood.


    Andien looked at the man with a confused and annoyed look. "Sir, this is my apartment! You can''t do whatever you want even though you are my boss!"


    Oscar ignored her words. His gaze was focused on Lisa as she was still curled up on the bed like a child hiding from her parents. The man lowered his head, and looked at her with a t gaze then said, "Are you satisfied with the slumber party, Lisa?"


    Lisa nced to her left side while swallowing hard. The man seemed to know she was lying to him. Oscar crossed his arms with a sour face. He looked very disappointed and annoyed with her.


    "Uggh, Oscar. Why are you herete at night?" Lisa asked, trying to distract the man.


    Oscar''s gaze was still on her face, as if he caught her red handed. His eyebrows were knit together while he squinted his clear ocean blue eyes. "I''m here to pick you up, Lisa!"


    "But Oscar, earlier I said that I need a few more days to apany Andien! See for yourself! Andien looks unstable!" Lisa lied, pointing at Andien. She nced at Andien, exchanging codes so that she would help her y.


    "Daddy help me... my parents got into an ident! I''m dizzy!" Andien muttered, following Lisa''s impromptu game. The woman with the plump body immediately walked towards Oscar with unsteady steps, changing the expression on her face as if she had just lost consciousness while pulling Oscar''s shirt.


    The man immediately withdrew from Andien. He looked back at Lisa with annoyance. "Lisa, don''t try acting in front of me. You think I''m stupid?"


    Lisa didn''t flinch. She was caught in the act, no matter how far she ran away, the problem still wouldn''t be resolved. Then she took a deep breath and lowered her head. Guilty feelings began to fill her mind.


    Behind her, Andien carried her two cats and said, "Alright just pretend I didn''t know about tonight, I don''t want to go along with your y either. There you finish your business first, I want to go outside my cats."


    Andien closed the door to her apartment, leaving Lisa and Oscar alone.


    In an instant, the room became silent and awkward. Both Lisa and Oscar fell silent.


    Lisa looked back at the handsome face of the man of European blood with full of regret. "I''m sorry Oscar, I..."


    Not finished with the sentence, Oscar then cut her, "Pack your things! We''re going home tonight,"


    "But Oscar, Andien needs me!" Lisa protested, still insisting on staying in Andien''s apartment.


    "No, you have to go home tonight!" Oscar leaned forward, the man''s wide and strong hands pressed against Andien''s bed so that Lisa was thrown from her seat.


    "If you don''t want to pack your things, then I''ll do it," Oscar got up from Andien''s bed then grabbed Lisa''s bag and put her scattered things.


    Lisa could do nothing but watch the man quickly pack her things. Nor could she prevent him from taking her home.


    After packing, Oscar grabbed Lisa''s arm and led her out of the room. Andien who looked worried and confused looked at Lisa with guilty eyes from outside. "Sorry I can''t help you much. Take care on the street, Lis," Andien said softly.


    In return, Lisa looked away limply. "You too, Ndien..."


    ***


    Arriving at the boarding house, Lisa immediately took a shower and got ready to sleep. That night, Oscar looked upset and disappointed. The man sat on the living room sofa with his arms crossed, his lips creased sourly.


    "Oscar, do you realize that what you did just now at Andien''s apartment wasn''t really polite!?" She scolded, pointing at the man on the sofa with herb.


    "All I know is I have to pick up my lover from her best friend''s residence before midnight," Oscar walked over to Lisa, his wide hand gripped her shoulder and pushed her gently against the wall. He lowered his gaze to align with her.


    "Lisa, be honest with me," Oscar said softly, "Are you avoiding me on purpose because you''re afraid to make me angry?"


    The sentence sounded striking in Lisa''s ear. So far, what Oscar had suspected had been exposed. Lisa was cornered, she couldn''t possibly lie to him again. Her throat suddenly tightened, as if a piece of fish bone caught there, making it very difficult for her to speak. She lowered her head, feeling guilty.


    The man lifted Lisa''s chin so that their faces met each other. "Lisa, please be honest with me. Don''t you love me anymore so that you purposely avoided me in this way?" His voice sounded sad and disappointed rather than angry.


    "No, it''s not like that..." Lisa replied softly. She took a deep breath and then continued, "I''m afraid I''ll just disappoint you, Oscar. Sometimes, I don''t feel like making love to you because I''m so tired from work. It''s not that I don''t love you or anything, but there are times when I don''t feel like it. Sometimes I''m really tired, so when Ie home from work I just want to go to sleep right away," She exined bluntly. Her eyes shone with regret.


    "Why don''t you just tell me honestly if you''re not in the mood to make love to me, Lisa?" Oscar asked coldly. His eyes were still fixed on Lisa.


    "I..." Lisa''s voice stammered, she was afraid. "I¡­ I''m afraid to disappoint and upset you, Oscar. I don''t want to see you angry and raise your hands on me again like before. Please don''t hit me, Oscar! I''ve told you the truth now!"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation made Oscar even more disappointed. As if the woman didn''t believe in him the slightest. Oscar had done his best to fix his attitude.


    "Honestly, I''m disappointed with you, Lisa. Very disappointed¡­"

 Chapter 240 - I Miss You

    "I''m disappointed in you Lisa, very disappointed,"


    The sentence flew from Oscar''s lips just like that without any burden. As if it had be a must for him to convey all his worries about Lisa in the past week. The blonde haired man turned his head, stared nkly at his right side while slowly fixing the contents of his frantic thoughts.


    Lisa was still leaning against the wall, and in front of her, Oscar was standing tall by inch away from her. She looked at the man''s face with a look full of regret. Her lips trembled slightly, as if she was losing her ability to speak.


    The man looked at her face again, this time with a very haggard face. Disappointment radiated from the glint in his clear blue eyes. The man backed away and avoided Lisa. Without saying much, he put on his shoes and turned the doorknob, ready to leave.


    Lisa''s hand immediately grabbed Oscar''s arm and tried to pull him back inside. Her heart was beating fast again, she was nervous and scared. "Oscar, don''t go! Where are you going!?" Her voice cracked.


    "What do you know? You don''t want me here, anyway, do you? I don''t want to bother you. Good night," Oscar stepped toward the gate. His hands were in his pockets and Lisa chased him.


    "Oscar wait! You can''t just leave! I didn''t say I don''t love you! Not wanting to make love to you doesn''t mean I don''t love you okay? Oscar, do you understand?!" Lisa eximed, hastening her pace behind Oscar.


    Hearing the sentence just now, Oscar stopped his steps then turned around, looking at Lisa who looked worried and sorry. The man crossed his arms making a confident and proud gesture. "Then I want to hear you say ''I still love and want you Oscar''. Otherwise, I won''t stay!"


    Lisa froze where she stood. The cold night wind began to pierce her skin, which was only wrapped in a nightgown. Her legs were trembling, enduring the cold night wind that had just caressed her thin skin.


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa''s teeth chattered. "I love you, even I miss you! Please don''t leave me!"


    Oscar smiled at Lisa''s words just now. The man walked over to her and hugged her. Lisa replied with a tight hug. They shared their warmth under the silent night sky.


    Without realizing it, Oscar had already stolen a kiss from Lisa''s lips, which were trembling against the cold. The man channeled his warm body temperature through the kiss. Lisa''s hand wrapped around his neck to get closer and their kiss deepened.


    After a while, Oscar released the kiss and then looked into Lisa''s eyes. Oh how beautiful those dark brown eyes, he thought. Their hands began to join together. Their gaze grew even closer and more intense.


    "Come on in, you will be sickter. It''s too cold out here," the man led Lisa back to her boarding house.


    ***


    "You go up to the room, I want to take a shower first," Oscar said, grabbing a towel on the clothesline.


    Lisa nodded in return. She returned to the room and fixed the messy bed. Last night, the man must have slept in her room when she was staying at Andien''s apartment.


    15 minutes had passed, Oscar came out of the bathroom using only the makeshift towel he had found on the clothesline. His golden hair looked shiny wet with water. He didn''t have another towel to dry his hair, so he went upstairs and asked, "Lisa, can I borrow another towel?"


    "What for?" Lisa asked, confused. Without realizing it, her eyes were fixed on Oscar''s tight and sexy abs. The man''s body was so magnificent, as if it was sculpted by the gods. What a sexy man, Lisa thought. Her eyes continued to sweep down Oscar''s lower abdomen until itnded on a lump that was no less seductive than the tight lines of his abdominal muscles.


    Lisa swallowed hard. She could not lie to her desire every time she saw the man dressed minimally, let alone undressed. For a moment, Lisa thought if that man purposely teased her so that she would make love to him tonight.


    She got out of bed, then rummaged through the wardrobe for towels. But she couldn''t find a spare towel. "Jeez, I forgot to get a towel at theundry! I''m sorry Oscar, I don''t have any other towel besides the one you use,"


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now brought up an idea in Oscar''s mind. The man looked at Lisa with a mischievous grin, his hands slowly moving down to touch the used towel.


    "Do you mind if I use this towel to dry my hair?" His gaze suddenly turned mischievous, the towel was almost deliberately removed in front of Lisa, making her more embarrassed.


    Her face immediately flushed red when she saw the man slowly lowering the towel that covered his lower body. Without realizing it, her whole body immediately felt stiff. A tingle began to creep along Lisa''s spine.


    "Why are you so quiet? Are you afraid I''ll be disappointed if you say no?" Oscar teased as he took off the towel that covered his masculinity. While biting his sexy lower lip, he had already removed the towel and rubbed his wet golden hair.


    The man deliberately teased her so that the woman'' hidden desire was also aroused. Maybe this was how Oscar could get Lisa to her knees and wanted to make love to her. Oscar dried his hair in a sensual and ravishing motion. Even his movement was like a porn star.


    Lisa could not say anything other than looking at his beautiful body with a slightly panicking stare as she tried to hold back the shame and lust that suddenly rose from inside her.


    ''Damn, Oscar! How dare you make me want you!''


    "Why are you still silent? Is my charm not strong enough for you, Lisa?" Oscar teased again as he approached her.


    Lisa tried to close her eyes but she couldn''t help but look at the man''s half-risen manhood. She wanted to touch and caress it so badly and made him moan and let out pleasant sighs all night long. But Lisa had to hold back her lust, she didn''t want to fall into Oscar''s trap.


    Oscar pushed Lisa onto the bed slowly, climbing on top of her as if he was a tiger pouncing on its prey. Lisa''s face was getting redder like the surface of a ripe apple. How adorable her face was, Oscar thought.


    "Hey, what''s up, Lisa? Don''t be shy, I know you miss me too. So how about we make love tonight?" Oscar asked as he untied the rope that tied his nightgown.


    Lisa''s body suddenly froze. She didn''t want to fight or refuse, as if she should have let go of her lust that very night. Without realizing it, the man was rubbing her female core quickly.


    His fingers'' movement sent a tingling feeling simr to an electric shock, so that Lisa identally moaned with pleasure.


    "Oscar, I''m tired..." Lisa said with a sigh. Her mind slowly returned to her, trying to keep herself together so as not to drown in her long-hidden sexual desire.


    The man did not pay attention to it, as did Lisa''s body, which was craving for warm and gentle touches that she had not felt for a long time. Oscar then kissed Lisa deeply, locking their lips together so that not a single word escaped Lisa''s chapped lips.


    Tonight, Oscar kissed and savoured Lisa''s beautiful body after not seeing her for a week.. There was no resistance, only pleasant sighs and moans that lit up their lonely starless night.

 Chapter 241 - I Asked For Help

    The next day at the office, Lisa''s body felt sore and her legs felt like giving up. Last night, the man really had no mercy on her. But, oddly enough, Lisa didn''t refuse either, she was even satisfied. It''s just that, she didn''t want to have to feel excruciatingly sore after sex.


    ''Shit...'' she thought. ''Don''t let the man ask for more tonight or your limbs would no longer be intact!''


    "Mrs. Lisa, Mr. Rangga called you to his office now," the voice sounded very familiar to Lisa''s ears. She then turned her face towards the source of the sound and was surprised to find a familiar figure who once helped with her hustle.


    "Vira! Are you here?" Lisa asked curiously. "Weren''t you an intern here?"


    "Initially yes, but then I was recruited to fill a vacant position in the finance department, so now I''m with you, Sis!" Vira exined cheerfully as usual.


    "Wow, what a coincidence! We can work together again like we used to! Wee to the finance department, I hope you feel at home here!" Lisa said, shaking Vira''s hand. She smiled happily. Finally, Lisa was not alone in the finance department. At least, she had a friend she could count on besides Sarah.


    Vira then took an empty seat next to Riani''s desk. Actually, she didn''t want to sit next to that gloomy-faced woman, but she had no other choice. All tables were upied except the one beside Riani''s table.


    Vira put all her belongings on her new table. After turning on theputer, she dropped into the chair and took a deep breath.


    Beside her, Riani seemed unhappy with her presence. Some time ago, the two of them had argued over an unimportant issue that almost made them sh with each other. Vira looked at Riani''s face, which looked grim and unsightly.


    "What are you looking at? Have you never seen a beautiful person before?" Riani snapped when Vira looked at her with an unpleasant eye.


    Vira responded casually, she moved out of her chair while putting her hands behind her head. "Haha, you''re really confident! Even though I just want to see that granny face of yours!" She teased, sticking her tongue out at Riani.


    "Hey! Don''t be careless when you talk to your seniors!" Riani felt threatened by Vira''s meaningless words. As if the words were really aimed at her to make her lose her self-confidence. Vira was just talking though, because she didn''t care much about how Riani felt towards her.


    ***


    When Lisa arrived on the second floor, she knocked on the door to the president''s room.


    "Come in!" Rangga eximed from behind the door, which was slightly open.


    It started some time ago, when Lisa talked with Rangga in the office, she rarely stayed alone with him in order to avoid her coworkers'' suspicion.


    "Sorry, Mr. Rangga are you looking for me? May I know what I can help you with?" Lisa asked politely. She sat and stood idle while staring at Rangga''s face, which looked rxedpared to thest time the man spoke to her.


    Rangga then smiled sweetly. Lisa was surprised to see his face glow as usual. Last time she saw him, the man''s face was very serious and grim. "Hello Lis, I want to ask you for help again. That''s if you want and you can," Rangga said in his usual informal tone.


    "Okay, if I can do it then I will definitely help. Is this matter urgent?" Lisa asked back. She rested her chin in front of Rangga as if the room was a cafe where the two of them used to talk.


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence just now made Rangga''s heart relieved. The man took a deep breath while stroking his chest. "Thank goodness I have someone to help me!" He spontaneously.


    "So what do you want me to help you with? Don''t tell me you asked to apany you to an important birthday party likest time! Oscar will ughter meter," Lisa added, emphasizing the word ''ughter''.


    Ranggaughed at the sentence just now. He shuffled from his chair, his legs climbed on the table as if the room was a coffee shop. "So, I just want to ask you to take care of Julian. He hasn''t seen you for a long time, and he really misses you," he exined then lowered his feet from the table.


    "What¡­? It''s not that I can''t, but why me?" Lisa asked doubtfully. She was afraid that Oscar would find out that she was going to Rangga''s house to apany Julian. Lisa didn''t want to make her boyfriend jealous that might end up in a fight that led to bloodshed.


    "Lis, I can only trust you. Besides, Julian is very familiar with you. I have a business trip outside the city for the next few days. Please take care of Julian while I''m away on duty, will you?" Rangga asked, his voice was mellow.


    Lisa was silent, she was confused about what to answer. To be honest, she had no problem helping Rangga to look after Julianst night, but the one she was worried about was Oscar. Lisa didn''t want the two men to fight again just because of a misunderstanding that stemmed from jealousy.


    The woman then looked down for a moment, thinking of the right words to reply to her childhood friend so that he wouldn''t be disappointed. However, before Lisa spoke up, the man said, "Never mind, if you can''t then I''ll just hire a babysitter. It''s not that I''m stingy when I don''t want to hire a babysitter, but the problem is that¡­ You know yourself that Julian doesn''t easily trust new people!" Rangga looked at Lisa with a sad look. His voice soundednguid and desperate. He deliberately seduced Lisa so that she would help him.


    Lisa couldn''t bear to see Rangga''s face, which looked very disappointed. Two men she knew were already disappointed by her. Lisa took a deep breath. Her eyes blinked and then said, "Okay, I''ll help you. I''ll take care of Julian. But I have conditions!"


    Thest sentence just made Rangga wake up from his disappointed feeling. His eyes sparkled again. "Just tell me, Lis, I''ll fulfill whatever it is!"


    "I want you to let me know immediately once youe back from work. I don''t want you to be there as long as I take care of Julian. Do you understand why I ask you that?" Lisa exined firmly.


    Rangga nodded. "Yes, so that your ex-husband won''t be jealous of me, right?"


    "So don''t you think you''re smart!" Lisa eximed casually, her tone sounding ignorant. "Okay, is there anything else?" She continued.


    "That''s all. Thanks, Lis. You''re the best!" Rangga lowered his head.


    After leaving the room, Lisa''s heart was pounding again. She was afraid that Oscar would catch her with Rangga again. Even though Lisa and Rangga never did anything indecent, Oscar still didn''t like seeing her alone with the tall, thin man.


    Not long after, Lisa''s cell phone rang. A message came in and she read it. The message was from Oscar, he told Lisa that he was going to be out on the outside for a few days. He told Lisa to take care of herself while the man was away.


    Reading Oscar''s message made Lisa''s heart relieved. Her heart was beating normally again. It was a coincidence that both Oscar and Rangga went out of the town.


    ''Cool, I can y with Julian tomorrow!''

 Chapter 242 - We Meet Again, Julian

    Without thinking, Lisa immediately ordered a taxi to Rangga''s house after leaving work. She couldn''t wait to meet Julian that very night. Lisa wasn''t worried about making Oscar angry for looking after Rangga''s adopted son while he was away. Hopefully, Oscar and Rangga came home on a different day. If necessary, Oscar needed toe homest so that Lisa still had a day left to y with Julian.


    Arriving at Rangga''s door, Lisa was immediately greeted by the figure of a middle-aged woman whom she had not seen for a long time¡ª Mrs. Sumiyati. The middle-aged woman rushed to open the gate and greeted, "Good evening, Miss Lisa, pleasee in. Julian has been waiting for a long time!"


    Lisa took off her sandals and tilted her head, seeing a little boy ying with toys in the living room. It wasn''t long before the boy exchanged nces with her. A sweet smile painted on his adorable face. Julian waved his hand at Lisa then got up from where he was ying.


    Lisa returned the wave of the little boy''s hand with a happy smile. "Hello Julian! Wow, have you just grown up?"


    Last time she met Julian, the boy still looked small and a little puzzled. Now Julian looked taller. His chubby cheeks were slightly thinner but still adorable. How fast had Julian grown in the past year...


    Lisa immediately went to Julian and hugged him. She felt incredible joy in her heart and was deeply touched when the boyughed cheerfully in her arms. She carried Julian and then asionally rocked his body up and down as if trying to mimic a horse riding at the fair.


    "Yipppieeeee!" Julian eximed cheerfully. The boyughed happily. "Aunt Lisa, let''s y again!"


    Hearing Julian''s orderly way of speaking made Lisa surprised. The boy thought very fast. It felt like it was just yesterday when he still couldn''t speak fluently, but now his pronunciation was steady and clear.


    Deep down, Julian was like a child to Lisa. shes of past events returned to the surface of her mind. She was still wishing that her biological child would still be alive, and that she would definitely take him to Rangga''s house and invite him to y with Julian. But fate was really cruel, Lisa''s biological child had gone forever.


    While carrying Julian on her back, Lisa''s eyes were filled with tears. It felt like she wanted to shed tears but she didn''t want to show her sadness in front of Julian. She did not want to spoil this precious and happy moment with Julian. Lisa shook her head several times to take away her bad thoughts.


    Mrs. Sumiyati approached Lisa who was still carrying Julian and said, "Miss Lisa, let''s eat. I have prepared dinner for you and Julian. Earlier, Mr. Rangga entrusted you and Julian to me,"


    "Hey Julian, shall we eat? Let''s eat so you won''t feel weak when you yter, okay?" Lisa said in her cheerful voice. She took Julian''s hand and led him to the dining room.


    "Yeee eat! Julian is hungry!" Julian eximed, jumping with joy.


    Ah, if only Lisa''s life was as simple as that boy. No love problems, no financial problems. Just ying around having fun. The only problem any boy Julian''s age faced was broken toys or eating bad vegetables.


    Lisa sat in front of Julian while getting the boy''s rice and side dishes. The boy then took the te that Lisa was holding. He shook his head and said, "Auntie, Julian can do it alone," his voice sounded so cute that it made Lisa melt even more.


    "Ah Julian is smart, I see you''ve grown up now, so you can take your own food," Lisa said softly. Her face was radiant, her maternal instincts began to emerge after she had been out of touch with small children like Julian for a long time.


    The little boy carried his stic te with enthusiasm, then put it on the table before taking a stic spoon and fork. Even though it was still messy, Julian still tried not to depend on Lisa or Mrs. Sumiyati. Lisa was very happy to see Julian grow so much and be more independent. Ah, if only her biological child was still alive¡­.


    The more she watched Julian eat, the more Lisa felt her heart soften. The boy was so adorable. Luckily, she was assigned by Rangga to look after the 4 year old boy. Lisa also didn''t need to be afraid of making Oscar angry or jealous just because she stopped by Rangga''s house. How would Oscar know that she went to Rangga''s house when the man was not in the same town, she thought.


    ***


    After dinner, Lisa apanied Julian to sleep in the boy''s room. She put her arm around Julian''s head while singing him a luby until the boy fell asleep. While lulling, Lisa stole a nce at Julian''s face who was fast asleep. Really adorable, Lisa really wanted to pinch her chubby cheeks but she did not want to disturb his sleep. Meanwhile her hand gently stroked Julian''s head. Shebed Julian''s ck hair, which was soft as silk.


    For the next few days, every time she came home from work, Lisa would always visit Rangga''s house and y with Julian. Once the boy fell asleep, Lisa returned to her boarding house to rest and return to work in the morning.


    Every night, after lulling Julian, Lisa always sent some news about the boy to Rangga. Yes, at least to convince Rangga that Julian was fine while the man was out on duty.


    ***


    It had been 4 days since Lisa apanied Julian every time she came home from work. Incidentally on the 4th day, Lisa decided to stay at Rangga''s house because it was toote and there was a sudden downpour. Mrs. Sumiyati could not bear to see here home alone thatte with very bad weather conditions, so she told Lisa to sleep in Julian''s room, apanying the boy to sleep until he woke up the next morning.


    Actually, Mrs. Sumiyati''s suggestion was very risky. She could have been caught by Oscar noting home and that the man suspected her of doing something inappropriate. But rather than getting caught in the rain and falling ill, especially if she went home alone thiste through a crime-prone area without a guard, she''d better stay overnight at Rangga''s residence.


    Early in the morning, Lisa woke up with heavy eyes. She walked to the dining room and as expected, breakfast was ready. Lisa still hadn''t woken Julian up because this morning, she nned to go home early to avoid Oscar''s suspicion. She hurriedly took the food on the table until Mrs. Sumiyati looked at her in surprise.


    "Well, Ms. Lisa, why are you in such a hurry?" Mrs. Sumiyati asked politely in her soft voice.


    Lisa turned her face and looked at Mrs. Sumiyati''s face with swollen eyes. "Oh yeah, I have to go to the office this morning and I can''t bete," Lisa lied so that the middle-aged woman didn''t ask any strange questions.


    "By the way, isn''t Rangga home yet?" Lisa asked spontaneously.


    "I don''t really understand, but this morning I was informed by Mr. Rangga. He said he would go straight to the office after he returned from his business trip," Mrs. Sumiyati said bluntly.


    Lisa nodded, she hoped Oscar hadn''t returned from his business trip. Otherwise, misunderstandings could happen and it would likely lead to disaster!


    ***


    Lisa went straight to the office after having her breakfast at Rangga''s house. In the afternoon, she returned to the boarding house with a sluggish body. She turned on the porch light which she forgot to turn on a few days ago. How surprised Lisa was when she found a pair of ck loafers at the entrance.


    ''I''m so dead....!''

 Chapter 243 - Not As You Think

    "Why are you back?"


    That was the sentence that came out of Lisa''s lips when she found the figure of a tall, slender man wrapped in a ck bathrobe standing in front of the door with his arms crossed. His eyes narrowed, staring at her with a look full of suspicion. The aura around the room suddenly turned cold and awkward, as if Lisa seemed to be dealing with a border guard.


    "Where are you from, Lisa?" Oscar asked. His face looked displeased of course. He still crosses his arms. His eyes swept Lisa''s figure from foot to head.


    "From the office, where else?" Lisa replied slightly curtly. She tried to hide her nervousness from Oscar. She didn''t want him to suspect her. Then she took off her shoes and put them on the shoe rack.


    Oscar was still standing with his arms crossed, his face still looking suspiciously at Lisa''s gesture when the woman opened the door and looked at him with an astonished face.


    "Howe you havee back now? Aren''t you working out of town?" Lisa asked, breaking the silence. She didn''t dare look at the man.


    The man grunted, he walked over to Lisa and then grabbed her shoulder and pulled her. He gave the confused woman a condescending look.


    "Don''t try to lie to mie. Where were you yesterday?" Oscar asked in his cold voice. His eyes were still looking at Lisa with a suspicious look. His right hand pulled Lisa''s shirt so that their bodies were close together. Now, their faces were only one inch different.


    Lisa was silent for a moment. The question made her a little nervous. Oscar seemed to know that she had been going to Rangga''s house for thest few days to meet Julian. She was very confused about how she should answer him so that he would not get jealous and get angry.


    Lisa racked her brains, looking for ways to avoid misunderstandings.


    "What do you mean? I went to the office yesterday, where else could I have gone?" Lisa replied, covering up the truth. Her voice was raised a little higher than her usual volume, hoping that the man would not suspect her actions. She pushed away from the man''s grasp then went upstairs to change clothes.


    "Don''t dodge my question, Lisa! Our conversation is not over!" Oscar eximed from downstairs.


    Lisa did not pay attention to him, instead she was thinking about how to prevent Oscar from asking questions about Rangga and her activities while he was out of town.


    ''How did Oscar know that I wasn''t at the boarding house yesterday?''


    As Lisa changed clothes, she was lost in her own thoughts. Memories with Julian during this week, her work that never ended, and some shback from her past suddenly came back. Her mind began to fall into chaos. Lisa couldn''t stop it even for a moment then looked at her biased face in the mirror, making sure her facial expression didn''t look suspicious.


    ''Should I be honest that I''ve been going to Rangga''s house just to help him take care of Julian this week? But Oscar will be really jealous, right?''


    Lisa touched her forehead, she blinked then shook her head to wipe the foggy thoughts from her head. She took a deep breath and then held it for a few moments.


    As far as she knew, Oscar had sent her a message that the man was going out of town for an indefinite period of time. Lisa used the opportunity to help Rangga look after Julian. But how could that man suspect her?


    Oscar suddenly walked into Lisa''s room and then stood in the doorway with the same face as when Lisa saw him in the living room. The interlocked brows, the cold stare, and the crossed arms. The man cleared his throat, breaking Lisa''s reverie.


    "If you really don''t hide something from me, you shouldn''t be surprised when you met me here earlier," he said spontaneously.


    Hearing those words just now made Lisa even more amazed. She frowned while rubbing the nape of her neck. "Oscar, I seriously don''t understand your question. I told you I came home from the office. In fact, you haven''t answered my question earlier!"


    Oscar ignored Lisa''s question. The man still insisted on digging out the truth that the woman had hidden from him.


    "Come on, Oscar. Don''t you trust me a little?" Lisa asked, trying to change the topic.


    The man corrected his standing position. He took a deep breath and then said, "I have a feeling that you are hiding something from me, Lisa. And that something seems to really bother me,"


    Lisa was getting confused. "Is that what your hunch told you!? Be clear. Oscar, what are you trying to say!?"


    "I have a feeling that you met another man behind my back," Oscar replied coldly and frighteningly. The man looked more and more intently at Lisa.


    "Are you saying I''m having an affair!?" Lisa responded in surprise. "Are you so confident that you can use me of cheating behind your back? Did you hire someone else to keep up with me all this time? Is that so?"


    The y didn''t seem to be working. Oscar approached Lisa quickly and then loomed on top of her with burning jealousy. His hand gripped Lisa''s tiny hand tightly so that she wouldn''t run away from him.


    "Oscar what are you doing!? Let me go!" Lisa shouted, struggling.


    "Lisa, don''t lie to me, you went to Rangga''s house, right? Say the truth!?" The man''s voice began to sound angry. His breath began to rush. His grip was getting stronger than before.


    "How do you know I went to Rangga''s house? Did you really hire someone to follow me? Why don''t you trust me that Rangga and I are just friends!" Lisa replied in her high-pitched voice, irritated by the usation that stemmed from her ex-husband''s hunch.


    "I know it because I didn''t actually go out of town as mypany was in trouble yesterday! I was herest night and I didn''t see you at all! I tried calling Andien but she said you weren''t in her apartment. Don''t you understand my feelings, Lisa? What if it turns out that you were kidnapped? What if it turns out that you are cheating on purpose?" Oscar''s glowing eyes, which had been fiery, now became sad and pitiful. A spark of worry could be seen from within his blue eyes.


    Hearing Oscar''s exnation, Lisa was surprised. She did not think that the man could care about her. "If you didn''t work out of town yesterday, why didn''t you call me, Oscar?"


    "You didn''t pick up my phone yesterday!?" Oscar replied curtly. Without realizing it, his eyes began to water.


    Lisa was confused, she immediately grabbed her cellphone and checked it. Sure enough, the cellphone died. She immediately showed Oscar the ck cell phone screen. "Oh, my God. My phone is dead! The battery is running out, I forgot to charge it!"


    Oscar took a deep breath. The man tried to calm his emotions, which had red up with jealousy. He got up and sat on the edge of Lisa''s bed. His eyes turned back to her, this time his face looked more rxed than before.


    "Tell me, where did you go yesterday?"


    Lisa couldn''t hide it anymore, she had been caught by Oscar. After all, that man was her lover and she must be honest so no more fatal misunderstandings like the one that caused their marriage to end two years ago happened again.


    "Okay, let me exin to you but I want you to be patient and believe me. I did go to Rangga''s house, but don''t get me wrong, I didn''t intend to have an affair there. I was asked to take care of Julian, Rangga''s adopted son, do you still remember? This week, Rangga is on a business trip outside of the town and he had entrusted the boy to no one other than me to look after him. Julian is very fond of me and he loves being with me," she exined at length. Her heart was immediately relieved.


    Oscar was silent, trying to digest all of Lisa''s exnations without any rage. "Is that true?"


    "Yes, it''s true. Trust me, Rangga wasn''t at his house when I was looking after Julian," Lisa added, reassuring Oscar.


    Oscar only nodded in silence in return. The man then got up and stepped downstairs. He didn''t look angry but Lisa could feel the man''s aura was very different. It looked like he was really disappointed with her.


    A few momentster, Lisa heard the sound of the front door closing firmly.


    It seemed like Oscar was really mad, she thought.

 Chapter 244 - Dont Approach Oscar

    Hearing the front door shut so loudly until the sound could be heard through her room upstairs made her feel guilty foring out clean with Oscar. Her exnation supposedly helped her so that the man would not get angry and disappointed like just now.


    She told him that she went to Rangga''s house before the man left for work. But what had already happened couldn''t be undone. Lisa had to ept the fact that Oscar was very disappointed in her.


    Lisa began to drown in her own thoughts that were welling up in her head. She could not help feeling swirling in her frantic mind at this moment. How should she act now? Should she follow Oscar down? Did that man really leave without leaving a message for her? What if Oscar left Lisa for good?


    Lisa was getting restless. Sweat started pouring from her forehead. Her palms were sweaty. Her heartbeat became increasingly unstable.


    She was still not used to being open with her ex-husband because of their dark past. In the past, Oscar was a very dominant man, indifferent and didn''t want to listen to her, so she didn''t want toe clean rather than risk a fight with the man. When the man showed his soft side to Lisately, she was immediately surprised. Since when did that man want to listen to her and worry about her?


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately grabbed her cellphone and her boarding house''s key then went after Oscar, though she didn''t exactly know where he had gone to. She saw that the man''s car was still parked not far from the alley of her boarding house. This meant that the man hadn''t gone so far. Lisa circled around the lonely, dark, and scary alley. The area was quite crime-prone past 9 o''clock but she was determined to find Oscar that very night!


    At the intersection of the alley, she found Oscar sitting on a rickety wooden chair smoking his cigarette. The man sucked the tobo deeply and then exhaled while closing his eyes. The puffs of smoke rising from his sensual lips looked like a cloud blown by the wind. It was unknown to her why but the man looked very sexy as she saw him crossing his two legs while smoking.


    When Lisa was about to approach Oscar, suddenly a woman dressed in skinny and open clothes approached the man first. Her hair was long and dyed tinum blonde. Although Lisa couldn''t see her face clearly, she was tall and slender like a model she often saw at Jakarta Fashion Week events.


    The woman in the sexy dress then sat next to Oscar close and said in her broken English, "Hello foreigner, you are really handsome. Can I borrow a match?"


    The woman took a cigarette then lit it. She smoked the cigarette and then blew it in Oscar''s face as if he were a customer.


    "What are you doing here?" Oscar asked in Indonesian.


    "Oh, I hope you don''t speak Indo. Yes, I''m here to apany you to smoke, and if possible, I want to have some fun too," the street prostitute replied in a seductive voice. She rubbed her shoulder against Oscar''s.


    Lisa''s steps stopped for a moment. Suddenly, her legs felt stiff and couldn''t be moved. She took a step back, looking for a ce to hide. She didn''t want to surprise the two of them. Lisa panicked but she was jealous seeing the woman flirt with Oscar!


    That street prostitute often passed in the alley near Lisa''s boarding housetely. Although her way of life was considered socially immoral, she still had the perfect body, or so she looked at least to Lisa''s eyes. The woman was like a goddess who had fallen from heaven. Both of her legs looked very smooth whenpared to Lisa''s. Her skin was also much paler and fairer. Lisa knew she wasn''t ugly but the slut made her look like an ordinary woman.


    The prostitute sucked on her cigarette and then blew it again into Oscar''s face, "Mister, do you want to exchange cell phone numbers? Maybe you''ll be attracted to me someday,"


    Oscar did not move, he was confused about what to do.


    Without waiting for an answer from him, Lisa immediately ventured over to Oscar with very fast steps. She immediately pulled Oscar from the seat and said, "No! You can''t ask for his number!"


    The prostitute looked at Lisa with an astonished look. She frowned and then asked in a condescending tone, "Who are you anyway? Are you following this man? Do you want to take my share?"


    Hearing those words just now made Lisa furious. "Watch your mouth, I''m not a whore like you, son of a bitch!" She said while her finger pointed at the prostitute''s face.


    "Hey, don''t interfere with my business, okay? I got this cute white guy first!" the slut replied, "so what about it, mister? Me or this ugly girl?" she continued, pointing at Lisa with her cigarette still burning. She smoked her cigarette again.


    Oscar was confused by the current situation. Without thinking, the man immediately put his arm around Lisa. The man turned her body so that their faces met. He then lowered his head and then leaned his face towards Lisa''s. His sensual lipsnded a kiss on the woman''s lips.


    Lisa was shocked, wasn''t Oscar still mad? Then, in a matter of seconds, she realized Oscar was making a y for the prostitute to leave the two of them alone. Lisa immediately touched Oscar''s nape and brought their faces together to deepen their kiss.


    The prostitute looked at the couple with a shocked and annoyed face. Her face immediately flushed with embarrassment. Without saying much, the prostitute immediately left at an elerated pace.


    After the prostitute left, Oscar immediately broke the kiss and pushed Lisa out of his arms. "Why are you kissing me!?"


    Lisa was surprised. "Wasn''t it you who started first? Why are you asking me that now?"


    "That''s because I didn''t want to be bothered by that bitch!" Oscar replied in a rising voice.


    Lisa raised an eyebrow, got her hands on her hips and pursed her lips. Her face looked ignorant. "Really?"


    Seeing her face just now made Oscar nervous. The man couldn''t hold hisughter even though he was actually still angry and disappointed with her. He took a deep breath and said, "Why are you looking for me, Lisa?"


    "I remember someone said that you are my husband and I am your wife, even though we have not officially be a married couple. Didn''t we agree to reconcile?" Lisa replied casually.


    "I don''t deserve to be your husband, Lisa. After all, you don''t care about my feelings and you don''t need me either so..."


    Not finished with his sentence, Lisa immediately kissed Oscar''s lips out of a sudden. Her tiny hands pressed the back of the man''s head so that the kiss would deepen and note off in such a short time. Lisa wanted to enjoy the kiss that she hadn''t felt for a long time.


    The kiss was like the kiss they had when they were still husband and wife. Itsted for a while then Lisa let go of it gently. After she let go of the kiss, without realizing it, her hands were already gripping Oscar''s hands but the man brushed them off.


    Oscar''s face became flushed red, showing that he was embarrassed. Lisa yed his feelings as when he yed with Lisa''s feelings in the past.


    "Oh, someone is sulking," Lisa said ignorantly.


    Suddenly, Lisa grabbed her lower stomach and curled up on the cold asphalt. She groaned in pain. She didn''t know what happened but it looked like the pain from her womb started to recur.


    At first, Oscar didn''t think it was real. He thought Lisa was trying to trick him again. But as the woman shed tears on the ground, Oscar immediately changed his face.


    The man began to worry and said, "Lisa are you okay!?"

 Chapter 245 - Another Fight

    "Ouch! Oscar! My stomach hurts!" Lisained, holding her lower stomach. She was still curled up on the ground. The blowing cold night wind made her whole body tremble, making it even more difficult to get up.


    "Lisa, we better go back to the boarding house!" Oscar said.


    He seemed very worried about Lisa''s current state, the man didn''t want her to get sicker so he pulled Lisa''s hands but the woman refused. She kept her body on the ground and said, "No way! Anyway, if you''re still angry, I won''t stand up!"


    This was the first time Lisa used a strategy that was usually used by most women to win her lover''s heart; a typical cranky one. She was not the spoiled type but she was eager to try to use the weapons women usually used against their lovers so that Oscar wouldn''t get angry with her anymore. It''s annoying, but Lisa just wanted to test Oscar''s sincerity and reaction.


    As it turned out, the trick Lisa had just yed with Oscar was working. The man was not angry and disappointed anymore, instead he looked confused and worried. "Lisa, please don''t be spoiled like a child! The wind is so cold here, you''ll catch a coldter!"


    "Don''t want to! Anyway, if you''re still angry with me, I don''t want to stand up!" She eximed. She wanted tough inside her heart at Oscar''s confused expression and panicking behavior.


    "Lisa, I''m not angry with you anymore. Now I need you to stand up before your pain gets worse!" Oscar eximed dryly. He rolled his eyes, annoyed by Lisa''s childish attitude just now.


    "You''re lying! Where is the proof?" Lisa asked back. Her body was getting stuck on the ground.


    Hearing her words which sounded like a spoiled child made Oscar''s patience run out. Without saying much, the man immediately picked up Lisa''s body and brought her back to the boarding house. Of course, Lisa was struggling as she didn''t want to be brought back to the boarding house soon before she saw and heard herself. Oscar regretted what he had done when Lisa came clean about Rangga.


    Lisa had to be sure that Oscar really believed her. She did not want him to believe her only half-way.


    Even though Lisa was thrashing around, the man didn''t seem affected at all. He still insisted on bringing her back to the boarding house with a t face expression. It looked like she had to think of a new strategy to get the man to put her down.


    "Get off me, Oscar! I don''t want to go back to the boarding house before I hear from your mouth that you regret what you did!" Lisa whined.


    "Shut up, I''ll take you to the hospital. I don''t want your illness toe back!" Oscar replied curtly and dryly.


    "I don''t need to be taken to the hospital! If you just massage and hug it, it will definitely heal!" Lisa answered.


    Tired of all of Lisa''s ys, Oscar finally put her down and looked at her with a t face. His eyes shed with resentment. He took a deep breath and said, "Lisa, I''ve had enough! Don''t try to y with my feelings like this. Stop acting like an elementary school kid! You are not a spoiled woman to begin with. Stop ying with me! I will not fall into your tricks!"


    In return, Lisa shrugged her shoulders. She was caught off guard. She smiled mischievously at the man and said, "Oops, looks like I got caught. Alright I can test your loyalty and sincerity. Besides, you used to y with my feelings a lot with your indifference too,"


    "Lisa, are you taking revenge on purpose?" Oscar asked, his brows furrowed.


    "Let''s just say we''re both broken from it, Oscar. I know my attitude just now was like a child, and it wasn''t very mature of me. But to be honest, I''m hurt and disappointed that you don''t want to believe my exnation about Rangga. I have said many times that I have no special rtionship apart from being boss and subordinates," Lisa exined casually. She had her hands on her hips while staring at Oscar with a nosy face.


    "Alright, does your stomach still hurt? If not, we will go back to the boarding house now," Oscar said as he put his arm around Lisa''s shoulder. He leaned closer to her body, which was trembling cold in the night wind.


    "It''s not sick anymore, because you already hugged me," Lisa said in a spoiled tone while wrapping her arm around Oscar''s arm.


    "Damn, you teased me," Oscar said dryly. Strangely, the man was not as angry as before, and instead, he epted the revenge from Lisa.


    "I already said, we''re both broken and we''re even now. Isn''t it good if you keep ying like that?" Lisa replied teasingly.


    After a few minutes walking down a quiet alley that looked dim and scary, the two lovebirds returned to the boarding house and chatted with each other in the living room. Oscar made Lisa a cup of hot tea and covered her body with a nket.


    "Okay, I forgive you and I''m not angry anymore. I trust your exnation about Rangga. But remember, I want you to be honest with me in the future. Don''t hide anything from me anymore. I don''t want to have any misunderstandings between us," Oscar exined while massaging Lisa''s legs which were stiff from walking through the night wind.


    "Cool, Oscar. It''s not cranky anymore," Lisa said ignorantly.


    "How about your stomach? Does it still hurt?" Oscar asked spontaneously.


    "It no longer hurts," Lisa replied casually. She took another sip of hot tea slowly.


    "I didn''t think you could be this spoiled!" Oscar said irritably. "Fine, since you''ve made me feel shaken, I want you to make me Indiemie with boiled eggs. Now!"


    "Ah, are you serious? I''m so tired now," Lisained, she began to pretend to be spoiled again.


    "It''s your fault for daring to tease me," Oscar replied briefly, raising his eyebrows.


    "Ugh fine I''ll make it for you," Lisa went straight to the kitchen and prepared hot water and other cooking ingredients.


    "Don''t dare to tease me with your pretentious attitude again next time, Lisa. It really doesn''t suit you to act so spoiled!" Oscar replied as heid himself on the sofa.


    "Don''t worry, I promise I won''t trick you anymore and I''ll be honest with you in the future. But remember one thing," Lisa said, holding a knife as she came into the living room, then pointing it at Oscar.


    "If I see you talk or contact ra again, be sure that this knife will fly right to you!" Lisa said firmly. She sounded very serious.


    "What, are you going to cut my genitals?" Oscar asked, teasing Lisa.


    "That is, if you still contact ra and if I catch you with that bitch, don''t expect to still have your cock hanging around your crotch the next day," Lisa added a little threateningly. She pointed the knife in the air.


    "Whoa, whoa, rx. I will not betray you. My rtionship with ra ended a long time ago. I only love you now, trust me. I will always believe in you too," Oscar got up from his couch and approached Lisa, removed the knife that she was holding and hugged her.


    "By the way, please don''t get the knife too close..." Oscar said a little nervously.


    Hearing his sentence just now, Lisa immediately put her kitchen knife on the living room table. She hugged Oscar tightly again.


    "Um, Lisa..."


    "Yeah?"


    "The instant noodles... Watch out or you''ll burn them."


    "Geez! I forgot about it!"

 Chapter 246 - We Meet Again, Lisa Soewandi

    Lisa ran into the kitchen to save the instant noodles she just boiled for Oscar. Luckily, the noodles were saved. She drained the noodles then poured them into a bowl along with its broth. The aroma of chicken vored broth immediately spread throughout the living room. Oscar inhaled the fragrant aroma while closing his eyelids. He did not expect that this kind ofmoners'' food could arouse his appetite.


    Shortly thereafter, Lisa came from the kitchen carrying a steaming bowl of noodles and ced it on the living room''s table. Instant noodles in a pool of chicken broth. The cuisine looked simple yet it had a million meanings.


    Oscar pulled out the bowl of noodles quickly. His gaze was fixed on the clear broth that tickled his taste. In her heart, Lisa was wondering about how a rich man of European descent like Oscar could fall in love with such a simple food with no nutritional value. However, Lisa did not make anyment about that. She was happy to see Oscar eating her cooking heartily, even though it was only instant noodles.


    Lisa looked at the man closely as he stirred the bowl of noodles and then blew the smoke rising from it. Just looking at him made Lisa full.


    "Lisa, don''t you eat too?" Oscar asked as he took the noodles with a fork.


    "No, I''m not hungry. Just watching you eat makes me full," Lisa replied casually. She rested her chin right in front of Oscar. A smile painted on her flushed lips.


    "Hey, you said you had a stomach ache, so let''s eat now! Together with me," Oscar asked. He handed the bowl to Lisa along with the fork.


    "Hey, you just eat. I''m not hungry!"


    Oscar turned his fork then wrapped the noodles around it before shoving it again towards Lisa. "Heree on, open your mouth,"


    Lisa refused it, she didn''t want to eat. She really didn''t want to. Right now, what Lisa wanted to do was stare at the handsome man while he was enjoying his noodles with satisfaction. It had been a long time since she had looked at the good looks and charm of the man who was once her husband.


    Seeing Lisa rejecting the noodle-wrapped fork made Oscar confused and asked, "Why don''t you want to? Is it too hot?"


    "Really, I''m not hungry. Come on, I made this instant noodle for you!" She insisted. She sounded serious but Oscar still insisted on sharing.


    "No, Lisa, I know you''re actually hungry. Besides, your stomach hurt, right? Come on, eat this."


    Lisa did pretend to have a stomachache, but after sitting on the asphalt for too long, especially on a very cold night, her stomach really did hurt. She started holding her stomach again and moaning.


    "Hmmm, I think you''re right... My stomach hurts again..." Lisa said softly.


    "You didn''t want to get up from the cold asphalt! What now? Did you catch a cold?" Oscar said, "Don''t say anything anymore, share this noodle with me!" He continued, handing her the fork with noodles wrapped around it.


    Like it or not, Lisa opened her mouth and chewed her homemade noodles. She was surprised. Usually, she didn''t think the noodles she made were special, but when Oscar fed her, they tasted very good and special. Was it because of Oscar?


    "Told you, I know you are hungry. Just finish the noodles. I don''t want you to fall ill because of a cold," Oscar said worriedly. The man handed Lisa a bowl of noodles.


    Seeing Oscar being so sweet and caring made Lisa''s heart melt. She thought that the man passed the test of loyalty and sincerity. She then smiled happily. Lisa voraciously finished the noodles in a short time.


    After eating, Lisa immediately took the empty bowl to the kitchen and washed it. At the same time, Oscar grabbed his jacket and walked toward the front door. Lisa stared at the tall, slender figure from behind the kitchen doorway and asked, "Where are you going? Want to go back home?"


    "I want to buy something," Oscar replied simply.


    "It''s sote, which supermarkets are still open?" Lisa asked again with her hands on her hips.


    Oscar turned his body to Lisa. His eyes were staring at her from a distance. The man grinned mischievously and replied, "I''m running out of condoms, dear..."


    Hearing the words ''condoms'' and ''dear'' made Lisa''s heart flutter until her face was red like a freshly ripe apple. She then looked away, not wanting to show her embarrassment to Oscar.


    "Th... Then just buy it!" She said, stammering.


    "Why are you angry? You don''t want me to use a condom tonight?" Oscar teased.


    "Ugh, you''re so annoying! Go buy it! I don''t want to get pregnant out of wedlock like I used to," Lisa said curtly. Her face was getting redder like a drunken person.


    Oscar chuckled, he liked to tease Lisa until the woman got embarrassed. Seeing her flushed red with embarrassment made him happy.


    "Just you watch, if you don''te back soon, I''ll lock you from inside!" Lisa eximed again, this time pointing her finger at Oscar.


    She didn''t want to risk unprotected sex like the old days. She didn''t want to repeat the same mistakes again; her unwed pregnancy. Lisa didn''t want to burden herself and Oscar especially if they had children out of wedlock again. It was very troublesome dealing with government affairs if she got pregnant out of wedlock like before.


    When Oscar returned with a box of condoms, the two of them began their sex ritual like the previous nights. They turned to each other and shared their lusts all night long until dawn.


    ***


    It''d been a month since Lisa and Oscar lived together. As usual, every time they came home from work, they always closed the day with a ritual of making love. The man''s sexual desire was so intense and endless it often overwhelmed Lisa. Surprisingly, she didn''tment or even refused.


    It was Saturday morning, there was no schedule to go to the office, so Lisa decided to take a walk to release her fatigue. However, when she left the boarding house, she found a tall, slender woman in a white dress walking toward her.


    That woman looked very familiar to Lisa''s eyes. Her beautiful face was still the same as before and her sly smile also remained the same.


    ''Why does that bitch have toe back again!?''


    The woman took off her sunsses and greeted Lisa. "Good morning, Lisa,"


    "Wow, you came back after a long time, didn''t you? I thought you were drowning in the Java Sea," Lisa replied, annoyed to see the woman in the wless white dress.


    "Oh do you let me stand in front of your rickety boarding house? You should offer me toe in, sit down and talk," the demonic woman replied casually.


    Surprisingly, Lisa did not reject the presence of that demonic woman. She opened the gate again and then invited the demonic woman to enter.


    "So, what do you want to bother me with now, ra?" Lisa asked sharply, her eyes narrowed, staring at ra''s beautiful face with a fiery gleam with her hands on her hips.


    "My request is quite simple. Too simple, to be precise," ra replied while crossing her two legs.


    Lisa responded by lifting her chin.


    "I want you to stay away from Oscar," ra said simply. Her voice sounded cold and earnest.


    "Wow, you should say this to Oscar yourself, not me," Lisa saidzily. She crossed her arms as she gave ra a condescending look.


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence just now made ra chuckle slyly. "Oh my God, what makes you so confident you can be with Oscar? You don''t get along well with a guy like Oscar. Who do you think you are? You are just a cheap woman who wants his wealth," ra snapped.


    Lisa''s face immediately turned sour. She frowned then replied, "Okay, I''m not as beautiful as you but I''m not a bitch like you!"

 Chapter 247 - Give Me Oscar Back

    "You bitch! How dare you call me that!?!" ra replied irritably, "You think Oscar will fall in love with you if he finds out how rude you are just now?" She continued, pointing at Lisa''s face.


    ra got up from the sofa, she tried to p Lisa but her long and smooth hand was pushed over by the woman first. Lisa''s eyes barely blinked as ra''s long hand swung in front of her. ra was surprised when Lisa''s reflex was so fast in anticipating her p just now.


    Lisa raised her face arrogantly. "Still want to fight with me? You forgot that I''m a country girl who used to fight at the club?" She threatened without pity.


    "You bitch! You...! Stop acting like you are much more honorable than me!" ra replied harshly until she changed the way she spoke to Lisa.


    "Oh, are you still asking for a fight? Alright,e on! After all, you''re just a spoiled rich kid, never going out, never basked in the sun, so let alone fighting at the club. I''m sure I''ll beat you right away!" Lisa sneered casually. She gave ra a very condescending look.


    "You bitch!" ra went for another attack but it was repelled by Lisa with an incredibly fast reflex. Without ra realizing it, Lisa had already grabbed her leg and then knocked the demonic woman down to her knees on the floor. ra groaned in pain as her face hit the hard floor.


    "You! Ugh, son of a bitch!" ra cursed in pain. "You shameless bitch, you usually just flirt with rich guys like Oscar!"


    "Oh yeah, I''m poor, so I did everything I could to get Oscar so that I would be rich," Lisa said. She deliberately provoked ra''s rage to make the demonic woman even more embarrassed and angry.


    Of course hearing her words just now made ra even furious.She rose from the floor then took out a blunt object from her tote bag. The demonic woman swung the blunt object towards Lisa''s head but she quickly lost to her.


    Lisa immediately grabbed ra''s arm, and snatched the blunt object before throwing it away. Without thinking, Lisa pushed ra''s body and then knocked her down a second time. Annoyed by all the crimes that demonic woman hadmitted to her in the past, Lisa grabbed the blunt object earlier and then mmed it on ra''s head until it bled. Not only once, but she used it to beat her many times while saying, "This is my revenge for you in the past! This is for my child! You deserve it for having the heart to kill my child when I was pregnant! And this is for you who took Oscar from me when I was his wife! And thisst one is a reward for you who tirelessly bothers me and Oscar until now!"


    As she couldn''t stand the painful beatings, ra finally gave up. She cowered, her voice sobbing slightly as tears streamed from the corners of her puffy eyes. She knelt in front of Lisa while holding her feet and then begged like a ve to her master.


    "Please Lisa, stop! Enough! Please forgive me. I admit I was really mean to you in the past and it''s all my fault! I shouldn''t treat you like that but please I beg your forgiveness! Don''t hurt me like this and please, let me go back to Oscar. I''ll do whatever it takes as long as you return Oscar to me again," ra begged pitifully. Her voice was sobbing. Cries then broke instantly.


    Seeing ra sobbing while begging her like a lowly person made Lisa even more confused and annoyed. She became increasingly suspicious, lest this demonic woman deliberately pretended to look pathetic so that Lisa would give Oscar back to her. ra was crazy, did she really think Oscar could just be handed over like an object?


    Lisa wasn''t shaken in the slightest by the devil woman''s ruse. She grabbed the belt she was using and prepared to whip ra who was still kneeling in front of her.


    "Wow, you really talked a lot, huh? People like you really don''t have any shame! Do you think Oscar can be passed around like an object!?" Lisa scoffed as she swung the belt and mmed it into ra''s back.


    Ctas!


    ra moaned in pain along with Lisa''s whip. Her tears got much heavier that they flooded the floor. ra could not endure the pain anymore, she begged and humbled herself in front of Lisa, as if the woman came from a respectable background and she was a cheap woman.


    "Lisa please stop, please! I admit that I am arrogant and mean to you. I''ve always felt that I was smarter and more honored than you. I always insult you. But please, I want toe back with oscar. Without that man, my life is nothing. I can''t live without Oscar beside me... Please¡­ give Oscar back to me¡­"


    "Stand up! I am disgusted by seeing your cheap acting! You think I can be tricked by your tricks huh? You don''t have to be so dramatic like this!" Lisa snapped.


    "No, I will not stand up. I will continue to beg and kneel before you until you promise me to return Oscar to me," ra insisted.


    "You... Stand up from the floor of my boarding house right now! I''m disgusted to see you here, you son of a bitch!" Lisa pulled the woman up and intended to throw her out. However, the demonic woman seemed very adamant about staying on her knees before Lisa promised her to return Oscar to her. Tired and annoyed by ra''s dramatic acting and attitude, Lisa immediately kicked the demonic woman without much thought.


    "ra, do you want me to tie you to a tree upside down or cut your own tongue? I won''t give Oscar to you. Oscar isn''t an object, you idiot! If you really love Oscar, why do you think of him as such? I swear you''re such a jerk! You are beautiful, but your heart is rotten like a trash can!" Lisa spat at the demon woman without thinking. She was fed up and this was a good time.


    "No way, there''s just no way Oscar will love you! How could hepare our love that has existed longer than yours? We''ve been dating for 5 years and he loves the woman he met in less than a year much more!? Absolutely uneptable!" ra eximed, holding back the tears that were getting worse.


    "Yes, that''s your fault, you must have badmouthed Oscar in the past just like you did me, right? Sorry, I can''tpromise your feeling and remember, Oscar is not an object, he''s human too like me and you, and he has feelings! You better just get out of my life and Oscar forever. Move on! Life isn''t always about him so go find another man," Lisa added in a low voice.


    "Lisa, I''ve begged and knelt in front of you like this but why are you still refusing my request?" ra said pitifully.


    "ra, love is not something that can be negotiated and transferred. So instead of wasting your time here, it''s better if you just get out of my boarding house now! Find a rich guy you can suck their blood from!" Lisa replied sharply and curtly. Her hand pointed towards the exit.


    "Please, think about William. That child needs a father!" ra replied. Her eyes grew puffy.


    "Don''t lie to me, I know William is not your own child. You adopted him to trick Oscar," Lisa repliedzily. Her hands were crossed.


    "Lisa...! Do you believe what Oscar told you about William?" ra asked in surprise. Her eyes widened.


    "Yes, I trust Oscar more than you, " Lisa said casually.


    "You''re going to regret it, Lisa," ra replied softly.


    "Alright that''s enough, you don''t have to beg like this. I swear I''m really disgusted to see you like this.. It really doesn''t suit your make-up!" Lisa mocked.

 Chapter 248 - Blood For Blood

    "You...!" ra said. Her heart was hurt even more by hearing the sharp and piercing words from Lisa. "You are so cruel!"


    "Haha, who wronged me first then? I can''t pretend to be nice, especially with bad people and bad minds like you, ra!" She kicked the demon woman again until a groaning sound echoed throughout the room.


    ra was beaten so badly that she felt helpless. In the past, when that demonic woman came and harassed Lisa, she didn''t dare to fight back, but now that she was tired and didn''t want to be persecuted, she unleashed all of her strength to fight ra even though she had to be cruel. That was how a woman who''d lived in persecution for too long took her revenge.


    "Eat shit, ra! You deserve it!" Lisa scoffed as she kicked ra until the demonic woman''s breath was gasping.


    ra couldn''t bear the pain that started creeping through her body. She was too weak to resist the onught. She regretted bothering Lisa now. She could not understand that Lisa would be blindly beating her like this. Suddenly, ra''s body stiffened, her breath stopped, her eyes bulged like they were in a deep pain.


    Seeing ra''s convincing look made Lisa suspicious. Was she just pretending or was she really sick? Lisa turned ra''s body with her feet and said, "Hey, don''t pretend to be sick like that. You really have such an ugly face, you know !?"


    ra ignored what Lisa said. Her body was still stiff, her breath was still gasping. Cold sweat appeared and flowed from behind her temples.


    "r, you don''t have to act! r¡­ ra? Hey! Answer me!" Lisa shook that devil woman''s beautiful face. Then she stared into ra''s eyes closely. It looked like ra was in pain. Lisa checked ra''s heartbeat, thinking that something was wrong. She also checked ra''s forehead which was drenched in sweat.


    "Wow, I thought you were lying! Hey r! What the hell happened to you! Hey answer me!"


    Even though Lisa hated ra for hurting her in the past, seeing her like this made her a little worried. Moreover, she had just beat ra up and only stopped when she noticed the woman fell silent and stiff, breathless. This didn''t look good for her, Lisa could have been prosecuted for violence or worse; attempted murder!


    She immediately carried ra andid her down on the sofa. Her breathing started to return to normal but her whole body was still difficult to move.


    Lisa patted ra''s cheek while calling out her name, "ra, hey ra! Wake up! Don''t die in my boarding house please! I don''t want to go to jail just yet!" She said, looking panicked and worried.


    A few momentster, ra started moving her stiff lips then said, "Lisa... please ... promise me, give Oscar back to me... I ... I ... cough!" ra vomited blood from her mouth before she finished her sentence.


    Lisa was panicked when she saw the pool of blood littering her boarding house''s floor. "ra! You idiot! Don''t throw up on my floor or people will think I attempted murder on you!"


    Within seconds of ra vomiting blood, the demonic woman lost consciousness. Her entire vision turned pitch ck. Her hearing began to faint before shepletely fell unconscious in Lisa''s hand.


    "You bastard dog! ra, don''t die yet!" Lisa shouted frantically. She hurriedly reached for the cell phone and then made an emergency call. Ten minutester, an ambnce arrived and took ra to the nearest hospital.


    While waiting for ra to be handled by the emergency room''s doctor, Lisa immediately made a call to Oscar. "Hello Oscar? Sorry I''m calling you this sudden, umm... ra suddenly vomited blood and then fainted at my boarding house. Now I''m in a hospital in Central Jakarta."


    "Okay, I will immediately go there after this," Oscar replied briefly, the call was immediately closed.


    ***


    Ten minutes had passed. Lisa was still waiting for ra in the ER. She asionally nced at the clock on the wall in the ER. The clock showed it was still 10 in the morning. Oscar should still be working now, but since the man was the boss of his ownpany, he could steal time between office hours.


    Lisa looked at ra''s face, which was very pale and pathetic. Even though the demonic woman was mean to her and Lisa hated her very much, seeing her lying on the bed helplessly touched her heart. She began to sympathize with her. As imperfect as she was, Lisa was not that heartless and bad as a person.


    Her mother always taught her that no matter how bad people treat her, she must repay them with kindness. It was difficult, but at least Lisa learned with time. She might not be able to forgive all the crimes ra had done to her overnight, but she promised she would forgive that demonic woman.


    Lisa was deep in thought. For a moment she regretted beating ra until the woman was battered. What if the doctor asked her? How should she answer if the doctor asked who beat ra until she copsed like this?


    Lisa swallowed hard. Her palms started to sweat and she started to panic.


    Suddenly, the doctor came out from the ER with a report and said, "Miss, your friend is fine. She had a congenital heart disease that made her faint,"


    Hearing the doctor''s exnation just now made Lisa''s heart relieved. She could sleep peacefully tonight.


    Shortly thereafter, a tall, slender man d in a shiny ck suit came up to Lisa with hasty steps. "Lisa! How is her condition? Why did she suddenly faint?"


    Lisa looked at Oscar with a slightly rxed face. She sighed and then said, "I''m sorry Oscar, it''s all my fault. ra suddenly came to the boarding house then badmouthed me and asked me to fight. Since I''m tired of being bullied by that demonic woman, I decided to beat her... "


    Oscar immediately hugged Lisa tightly. The man lowered his head then kissed her forehead and said, "No, don''t me yourself. ra does have a congenital heart disease."


    "I''m sorry Oscar, I''ve been bothering you for the umpteenth time," Lisa said suddenly. She lowered her head, and without realizing it, her tears began to fall.


    "Hey, why do you say that? You saved ra''s life even though she''s your nemesis. That''s a good deed!" Oscar repliedforting Lisa who still seemed to me herself for the ident that happened to ra.


    "It is okay. Umm.... You stay here with ra first. I''lle back after I calm down," Lisa said to Oscar. Her face still looked grim and sorry.


    "Okay, I''ll stay with ra until she regains consciousness. You just go back to the boarding house. I''ll visit you again as usualter in the afternoon," Oscar replied worriedly.


    Lisa turned around and Oscar grabbed her shoulders and said, "Lisa, thank you for believing me. I promise I''ll just stay with ra until she recovers. My love affair with ra ispletely finished. You don''t have to doubt my loyalty anymore," Oscar lowered his head then kissed Lisa''s lips.


    The kiss was very quick, but it was able to make Lisa stunned. She held her lips and covered her face, which was red with shame.


    "Yes, just stay here with ra until she regains consciousness!" Lisa asked before she turned away from feeling embarrassed.


    Oscar went straight to the emergency room where ra was lying. He traced ra''s face, which looked pale white, with a look full of worry. When hended himself on the chair near ra''s bed, the demonic woman immediately woke up and then swept her surroundings which suddenly looked white and bright.


    "I... Where am I? Lisa...?" ra said softly, she was still half conscious.


    "You are in the ER. Lisa brought you here," Oscar said, staring at the pale white woman.


    "Oscar is that you? I thought you didn''t care about me anymore? I¡­ I¡­" ra immediately got up from her bed and hugged Oscar quickly. The man was startled when ra hugged him. Her embrace was so tight that it was hard for Oscar to dodge.


    From behind the curtain that covered ra''s bed, Lisa identally caught the unpleasant sight just now. She squinted her eyes, starting to suspect their movements.


    Seeing Oscar''s response that neither refused nor resisted while being hugged made ra smile wickedly. She quickly acted as if she was the victim and not the one who caused all this.


    "Oscar please don''t scold Lisa. She loves you so much so she hated me a lot when I came to her. It''s all my fault, Oscar, I purposely came to bother her and make her angry so she beat me¡­"


    "Is that so?" Oscar replied curtly and tly.

 Chapter 249 - Misconception

    "This is all my fault, Oscar. I purposely came to bother her and make her angry so Lisa beat me..."


    The sentence came out of ra''s mouth with the hope that she could steal Oscar''s sympathy and make him pity her, along with reiming her long lost love. However, her n to win over Oscar''s sympathy failed.


    "Oh, I see."


    The short, t reply left ra shocked to death. The man''s response waspletely beyond her expectation. Unexpectedly, the man had no sympathy with her somewhat dramatized exnation.


    "I''m sorry Oscar dear, this is all my fault... I beg you not to scold Lisa because of me... Please..." ra added pitifully.


    "Really?" Oscar replied dryly and coldly. "If this is your fault, you should apologize to Lisa!"


    His sentence just now took ra by surprise. She was silent for a moment as she frowned. "Oscar, what did you say just now?"


    "Didn''t you say earlier that you were wrong to make Lisa angry? So what are you waiting for? Go and apologize to Lisa!" Oscar stared at her with a cold and sharp gaze as if ra was caught doing her crimes.


    ra couldn''t move her lips. She did not think that this man would defend Lisa more than her. The phrase ''Go and apologize to Lisa'' made her whole body shudder. She was too proud to apologize to a lowly woman like Lisa. But she couldn''t help it, she had to do it to get Oscar''s sympathy and love. She moved her lips and said stuttering, "I... I... I''m sorry Oscar..."


    Oscar ignored ra''s words. He looked at the demonic woman with a t and cold gaze. "You should apologize to Lisa, not to me!" His voice sounded sharp even though it was low.


    ra couldn''t believe her own ears. It was as if a gush of wind wasing into the right ear and thening out from the left. Oscar told her to apologize to a lowly woman like Lisa? Was he serious?


    ra gave Oscar a look filled with disgust and condescension. She frowned as she pursed her lips like someone chewing tamarind and said, "Oscar, you''re kidding, right?"


    "No, I''m not kidding. I mean it. Don''t think I don''t know your tricks, ra. You deliberately lowered yourself so that I sympathized with you, right? Don''t try to overstep your boundaries, ra. Everything has limits! Remember, our rtionship ended 5 years ago. I don''t want to see you again after this!" Oscar''s expression was t but the glint in his eyes shed with disgust.


    His wide palm that ra had been holding tightly was immediately pulled away. The man dodged the demonic woman''s embrace while looking at her with a cold gaze. From behind the curtain that covered half of ra''s bed, Lisa looked at Oscar, who suddenly dodged ra''s embrace. Lisa smiled in relief, the man kept his promise.


    "Oscar, don''t leave me... Let me hug you and hold your hand... My chest hurts so much... please, apany me here for a moment..."


    ra looked at Oscar with pitiful eyes. Her pale face made her look even more pathetic. Oscar couldn''t bear to leave ra alone in the emergency room with this condition, but he also didn''t want to make Lisa jealous. After all, their rtionship had ended 5 years ago, so why did he need to linger with ra?


    "Let me go, ra, don''t act spoiled and childish like this!" Oscar said firmly and earnestly. "I love Lisa now!"


    Without saying much, ra immediately leaned over and stole a kiss from Oscar while the man was off guard.


    Lisa witnessed the most painful event, she saw Oscar and ra kissing!


    From a distance, Oscar tried to dodge ra''s embrace but the woman kept on hugging him tighter. He could have pushed ra but it was very risky, he didn''t want to injure her. The man didn''t want to make things worse so he couldn''t help but rack his brains to get out of ra''s grip.


    "ra, stop this madness! We won''t get back together like we used to!" Oscar snapped. His voice was so jarring that it caught the attention of other patients.


    ra didn''t want to just let Oscar go, she would do anything to get her old lover back. "This is the beginning of our long-broken rtionship, Oscar! I want us to start over. Do you remember when we were studying in Sweden? When you always apanied me in my apartment and made love to me all day long during winter? Do you still remember when you were sick and I always cooked you soup and vice versa?"


    "You think you can take my heart again by doing this? Don''t be stupid, ra, we''re done!" Oscar snapped.


    "Oscar, you are so cruel! How can you give up our 5 years rtionship for the sake of a woman like whom you have just met for less than a year!?" ra replied, starting to shed her crocodile tears.


    From behind the curtain, Lisa could not see Oscar and ra fighting. She ran away from the ER and hit one of the nurses who was passing by. Hearing the startled nurse''s voice made Oscar turn his gaze to Lisa who was walking out of the emergency room with a grim face.


    Oscar immediately pushed ra''s body until the woman copsed on the bed. ra bursted into tears, not expecting her ex-lover to do something so cruel ording to her. "Oscar! Why do you have the heart to do this to me? How could Lisa be better than me!?"


    Oscar didn''t even pay attention to ra''s words. The man ran after Lisa down the corridor. Until finally the two lovebirds met at a busy hallway.


    He immediately grabbed Lisa''s arm and pulled her away.


    "Lisa! Lisa! Wait for me! Don''t go, you misunderstood it! ra and I¡­" Not finished with the sentence, the man was immediately pped by Lisa and didn''t budge for a long time.


    "Oscar, I told you and you promised me. You''re not going to talk to ra anymore, you promised me that right? Look what you were doing in the ER!" Lisa shouted with disappointment. Her eyes started to water.


    "Lisa, listen to me first! You ordered me to apany ra yourself, right? Second, it was ra who suddenly pulled me, I tried to dodge her but since I know I am much stronger than her, I can''t possibly push her right?" Oscar exined bluntly.


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa muttered softly, her tears began to fall from the corner of her eyes, "I felt low when ra hugged and kissed you in the emergency room just now. I feel like I don''t deserve to be your lover, let alone your wife," she continued, her face looked even sadder.


    Seeing Lisa''s face, which looked very sad and disappointed, Oscar could feel his heart like it was being torn apart. The man approached her slowly, his big and long arms were wrapped around her body and brought her closer to him. Lisa could hear Oscar''s heart beating very fast.


    Oscar gently stroked Lisa''s head, ying with her silky hair. He then lowered his head and kissed Lisa''s forehead. The man lifted her face so he could see her clearly. Their eyes met each other, and both radiated love for each other.


    "Lisa, listen to me..." Oscar said softly. "Looks like there is a misunderstanding between us.. Me and ra are not in love anymore. Trust me, do you understand?"

 Chapter 250 - Spoiling Miss Lisa

    "I''m sorry Lisa, I''m sorry if the incident in the emergency room earlier made you think wrong of me. Take it easy, my heart is only for you. I promise you, after ra recovers and is discharged from the hospital, I willpletely cut all contact with her and I won''t talk to her anymore," Oscar added while hugging Lisa very tightly.


    After hearing Oscar''s apology, Lisa''s heart was more relieved and lighter than before. Her sadness and disappointment gradually began to fade. She shed tears in the man''s arms. Without realizing it, she made Oscar''s expensive ck coat wet with her tears.


    When Lisa felt the tears run down her cheeks, she immediately stepped back and said, "I''m sorry Oscar. Your coat got wet from my tears¡­"


    The man wiped the corners of her eyes gently while showing a smile. "Hey, these are just ordinary tears. Don''t worry. The important thing is that there are no more misunderstandings between us, right Lisa?" Oscar asked, his smile looked so sweet. Never before had Lisa seen that man smiling sweetly like that.


    The woman then looked away and pulled one of Oscar''s hands. "I... I love you Oscar. Don''t let another woman approach you!"


    Oscar was still smiling. He hugged Lisa again tightly. "I love you too, Lisa, and don''t let other men approach you either!"


    "Okay, then we break even. You cane back with ra but remember, I don''t want that woman to touch you again. You don''t lie to me either. Thank you foring straight to me Oscar," Lisa exined in the man''s loving arms.


    "I know, you are tired and you just had a fight with ra this morning. You better go back to the boarding house. I''ll catch up with you tonight," Oscar told her gently. The man touched Lisa''s cheek which was wet with tears and then rubbed it.


    In return, Lisa nodded and hugged Oscar again. The man then looked down and kissed her forehead.


    Lisa turned her body, she walked through the corridor of the busy and noisy hospital then turned back towards Oscar saying, "Just watch if you dare to lie to me! Don''t let ra hug, let alone kiss you again!"


    "You can trust me!" Oscar replied from a distance.


    This time, Lisa would test Oscar''s loyalty by believing everything he said. She gave Oscar the opportunity to apany his ex-girlfriend for thest time before the two of thempletely broke contact forever.


    ***


    A few dayster, Oscar did note to Lisa''s boarding house like he promised. She was a little worried and afraid that the man would break his promise. Lisa always missed having that blonde man by her side every night.


    When Lisa was still in the office and working, without realizing it, her mind wandered from thinking about Oscar. She then remembered ra''s face when she was sitting on the bed, deliberately kissed Oscar then looked at Lisa with a triumphant and condescending look. Lisa could not help but think about that painful memory. She sank into her own bad thoughts.


    Lisa shook her head several times, trying to take the bad thoughts out of her mind.


    This afternoon, she came home with a very uneasy mind. It had been two days since Oscar hadn''t returned to her boarding house as promised, no messages from him came to her either. Lisa took a deep breath, hoping Oscar woulde tonight.


    Not long after Lisa arrived at her boarding house, she received a message from Oscar! Without thinking, she immediately pressed the notification button on her cell phone''s screen and then read the man''s message.


    [Oscar]: Hey, are you sleeping?


    Lisa stared at her cell phone''s screen with teary eyes. Just reading the short message from Oscar made her troubled heart relieved and happy. She immediately replied to Oscar''s message.


    [Lisa]: Not yet, why are you still awake?


    [Oscar]: You must be thinking about me, don''t you? Do you think it''s so hard to sleep?


    Reading Oscar''s most recent message left Lisa surprised and a little annoyed. How did that man know that she was worried about him? It was even more annoying that the man said so confidently that she missed him, even if that was the truth.


    [Lisa]: How can I not worry if you lie to me and have an affair with ra?


    [Oscar]: Don''t worry, Lisa. Sorry if I didn''t go back to your boarding house yesterday, I''m so tired. After leaving the hospital, I immediately returned to the house and then came to the office in the morning. Then I visit Cara for a while before going back to the office again.


    [Lisa]: Really? Just watch, don''t you dare to lie! I''ll cut your cock!


    From behind the screen of his cellphone, Oscarughed at thest message from Lisa. He typed quickly on the screen of his cellphone.


    [Oscar]: I can swear I didn''t lie to you, Lisa. You are my lover and I am your lover.


    Lisa didn''t reply for a long time, so Oscar initially thought she was angry with him and then hurriedly wrote a message.


    [Oscar]: Hey, don''t be mad at me, dear. Your sole lover is me!


    [Lisa]: I''m sulking! If you don''t want me to then you have to buy me the branded things I want!


    From behind the screen of her cellphone, Lisa actually chuckled because she was making fun of Oscar again. She didn''t even know why buttely, she really liked to tease her ex-husband, especially when it''s at critical times like this. She had no intention of punishing or even getting angry with Oscar. She just wanted to test the man''s loyalty for the umpteenth time.


    Sometime after Lisa sent the message to Oscar, the man answered immediately.


    [Oscar]: Fine, I''ll buy you whatever you ask. As long as you don''t get angry anymore and trust me that ra didn''t touch me at all while I was in the hospital looking after her.


    Lisaughed reading it. The man thought she was really mad. She returned to typing on the screen of her cell phone then pressed the send button.


    [Lisa]: I want something special, Oscar! A very expensive gift that I''ve never had before!


    [Oscar]: Give me the list and I''ll buy them for you!


    "Gosh! Oscar really thinks I''m cranky! Haha, that''s really funny," Lisa said to herself, chuckling reading Oscar''s message.


    Without much thought, she immediately gave a list of items that she wanted when she had no money in the past.


    [Lisa]: I want Sang Lorang''s dress, da Perfume, Armanci Lipstick, and Herves Bag.


    "Damn, I''m really extorting him like this," Lisa said to herself while holding backughter. It didn''t take long before a notification came in.


    [Oscar]: Okay, I''ll buy it all. Anything for you, Lisa. Anyway, you are not angry with me anymore, right?


    Reading Oscar''s message just now surprised her. The man actually bought her the luxury items she requested! Oh no, even though Lisa was just kidding, she just wanted to test Oscar''s loyalty while he was still in touch with ra at the hospital.


    For a moment, Lisa felt guilty. She immediately replied to Oscar''s message.


    [Lisa]: Oscar, I''m just kidding! Don''t buy me that many luxury items. Seriously, I''m not mad at you, I''m just testing your loyalty Oscar, sorry¡­.


    [Oscar]: No problem, the things you asked for earlier were nothing to me. The important thing is you are not angry with me right?


    [Lisa]: No! I trust you Oscar, sorry I''m just testing your loyalty¡­


    [Oscar]: It doesn''t matter, you have the right to do it. I too, as a sign of my loyalty to you, will buy all the list of branded items you sent me earlier.


    Oscar''s final message waspletely unexpected. Lisa did not expect that this man would easily spend that much money for her when she was just joking and wanted to test his loyalty to her.


    [Lisa]: Oscar You don''t need to buy me that much branded stuff... Seriously ... I''m just testing you...


    [Oscar]: Wait for the courier toe, okay? I bought it just now.


    Lisa was taken aback. It was so easy for that man to spend millions of rupiah just to protect her feelings.


    "Geez, rich people really are free to do anything they want, aren''t they!?" Lisa eximed from behind her cell phone''s screen.

 Chapter 251 - Surprise!

    Lisa typed a quick reply then sent it. The man had just bought her the luxury items that she had been dreaming of since she got her first job at Petersson Communications.


    [Lisa]: HAH!?! ARE YOU CRAZY? ARE YOU SERIOUS???


    [Oscar]: For real, in 3 days the courier will definitelye to your boarding house. I hope you like it. I haven''t bought you a present in a long time.


    For a moment, Lisa thought. Well-known designer brand goods worth millions of rupiah¡ªno, hundreds of millions¡ªno, billions of rupiah would be sent to her residence within 3 days? This guy was mad crazy! Lisa still couldn''t believe what she just went through. She had no intention of spending Oscar''s fortune, but the man still insisted on buying her the branded items she mentioned in their message.


    Lisa shook her head, still in disbelief. She hoped that this was just a dream and she was still sleeping on the edge of the world, waiting for her monthly sry to be disbursed and then using it for groceries. She returned to typing a message for Oscar.


    [Lisa]: Oscar, you are kidding. I don''t need the stuff I just mentioned. I''m not really asking you to buy me all that branded stuff!


    [Oscar]: Never mind, just ept it. Think of it as our second engagement gift¡­.


    Reading Oscar''s message just now made her innocent face turn red with embarrassment. Did she read that right? Oscar really said ''engagement gift''!


    A momentter, another message came in. Lisa gripped her cell phone tightly. She focused her eyes to read the long chats.


    [Oscar]: Lisa, read carefully. Some people say that a person can fall in love with a country or a city because they have a girlfriend or boyfriend they love there. But that''s not me. I love you because I have you in my heart. I don''t even know when I fell in love with you, and I didn''t expect to fall into your arms. But one thing is certain, you are the most beautiful thing I''ve ever had. Not even the verses of a famous poet could express my love for you.


    So Lisa, will you marry me?


    Lisa was surprised when she read thest sentence of Oscar''s message. She rubbed her eyes, reassuring herself that she had read correctly. Lisa was speechless, she didn''t know what to do when she read Oscar''s proposal via instant message. This time, the man was different from two years ago. This man really married Lisa because he loved her. It''s amazing how she felt butterflies in her stomach while she read it.


    Her face got even redder like a rose blooming in a beautiful expanse of garden.


    She was beyond surprised...


    Her blushing cheeks said it all...


    There were no words or sentences that could describe how Lisa felt right now.


    The woman was silent for a moment before she continued typing on the cellphone screen. She took a deep breath and then exhaled slowly, trying to calm herself down so as not to be overly happy.


    [Lisa]: Oscar, you are kidding? Tell me this is just a joke.


    [Oscar]: I really mean it, Lisa. Can''t you understand the sentence I typed just now?


    [Lisa]: It''s not that I don''t believe it but... Really, Oscar¡­ I was shocked! Did you just propose to me via instant message? Without an engagement ring?


    [Oscar]: You want an engagement ring? I can buy that too for you.


    [Lisa]: I ... I really ran out of words, Oscar ... Maybe it would be better if we talked?


    A few minutester, no more messages came from Oscar. It looked like the man was busy in the office. But not long after her cell phone had been silent for a long time, it rang with an iing call.


    Lisa picked up the call and said, "What''s wrong, Oscar? You want to be lovey-dovey with me over the phone?"


    "I miss your voice, Lisa," Oscar replied from across. "Every time Ie home from work, I always think of you. I really really can not forget the image of your beautiful face, Lisa. If only you knew how broken my heart was when you asked for a divorce 2 years ago. But I can''t me you either. At that time, I was not in a good condition, especially when ra came to Jakarta. Now that I''ve seen you again, we can start all over again. I''m really d, Lisa¡­"


    This was the first time Lisa listened to this European-blooded man talk at length about his feelings with her. In the past, when he was still her husband, that man almost never wanted to talk about his feelings for her. To be honest, Lisa was very happy that this man was open to her.


    "Oscar¡­ you are so sweet. I didn''t think that a cold, indifferent guy like you could be this cute," Lisa replied with a smile from behind her cell phone screen. Her heart was beating very fast with happiness.


    "Don''t sleep toote if you still have to work tomorrow. Hurry to sleep, don''t overwork yourself!" Oscar told her from across. His voice sounded firm but very sweet to Lisa''s ears.


    "Yes, I''m really going to sleep after this. You also don''t stay upte too often. Don''t forget to eat, okay? I love you, Oscar"


    "I love you too, Lisa."


    After thest sentence from Oscar, the two of them hung up the phone call. Lisa put her cellphone near the pillow thenid down her tired body to go to dreand. Nothing could describe how happy she was tonight.


    ***


    About 2 hours after she fell asleep, she woke up in the middle of the night because the weather outside suddenly turned so hot that it made her throat very dry. She got out of bed with heavy eyes and went down to the kitchen to get a ss of water.


    When Lisa took a quick sip of cold water, she suddenly heard the sound of the front gate like it was being forced open. She immediately turned her body, she became very alert, then took a crowbar which she ced on the edge of the kitchen.


    Her heart suddenly beat fast as she began to panic. Could it be thieves? It could be bad if it was a real thief!


    Even though Lisa didn''t keep any valuables other than herptop and cellphone, still, getting her ce intruded by a thief was a very scary thing, especially for a woman who lived alone in a rickety house like her.


    Lisa hid behind the kitchen''s doorway, peeking. She tried to figure out who the hell would dare to break into her boarding house at night like this. She swept across the living room and found the front door was slightly ajar.


    Oh God!


    The room downstairs was so dark, she didn''t dare turn on the light for fear of attracting the thief''s attention. So, Lisa crept closer to the shadow who was currently standing in the living room.


    From a distance, the shadow wasn''t very clear, but the shape was very familiar to Lisa''s eyes.


    She began to lift the crowbar she was holding tightly, ready to swing it at the tall, slender figure in the living room. However, when Lisa ventured to approach the tall, slender figure, he turned on the living room''s light and showed his true face.


    "Oh my God, Oscar! You shocked me. What are you doing here!!??" Lisa asked, breathing relieved though her face still looked tense. She immediately threw the crowbar on the floor until it gave a loud tter. "Do you want to make me die by shock!? Duh, why are you here in the middle of the night like this? I''m really scared!"


    The man lowered his head then rubbed the nape of his neck, showing regret.

 Chapter 252 - Beginning Of Life, End Of Relationship

    "Sorry Lisa, but I miss you," Oscar said with a carefree manner when he was scolded by Lisa. Without saying much, the man walked over to her and kissed her.


    Lisa was surprised, she reflexively pushed the man, but Oscar''s arm held her body so tightly that she could not get away from him. Instead, Lisa enjoyed every kiss from Oscar. The man was very good at teasing her.


    The kisssted a few minutes before Oscar stopped it and looked at Lisa closely. The man missed her a lot. Finally, he was able to visit his lover after almost a week he had not seen her.


    "How was my kiss earlier? Satisfied?" Oscar asked mischievously. His lips grinned.


    "Hoho, you handsome thief. You managed to steal my heart tonight," Lisa replied, not wanting to lose. She tilted her head while stroking the man''s broad chest.


    Lisa didn''t think that the man woulde to her boarding house tonight. This way, she wouldn''t have to doubt Oscar''s loyalty anymore. The man could be trusted now. Lisa hugged him again and this time, she did it slowly and teasing a little.


    "So what brought you here?" Lisa asked in a naughty tone.


    "I want to y with a woman with long hair and smooth olive skin without scars," Oscar replied, looking into Lisa''s eyes with a lustful look.


    "Ah, it looks like someone can''t wait to get around tonight," Lisa replied. She twisted the ends of her hair coquettishly.


    "I brought a ''safety kit'', take it easy," the man nced over as he pulled several packets of condoms from his shirt''s pocket.


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately grabbed Oscar''s arm and led him upstairs. In the middle of his steps, Oscar lifted Lisa''s body as if the woman was his bride and thenid her down on the bed gently.


    Oscar inhaled the intoxicating scent on her neck. As he inhaled, the man left a trail of rosy kisses on Lisa''s smooth neck. Without realizing it, Oscar''s kiss and breath made her moan with pleasure. The world seemed to belong to them alone that night.


    The night sky outside, which had been bright with stars, suddenly turned gray and cloudy. Thunders began to rumble from all directions. It looked like it''s going to rain tonight. What a strange weather, she thought.


    That night, Lisa and Oscar made love to each other like a husband and wife. Not just to satisfy their sexual desires, but also pouring out their love. As they blended into one under the cold gray night sky, the roar of thunder from outside hid the moans and sighs that escaped their lips.


    ***


    Early morning, sunlight seeped through Lisa''s window until it fell on her sweaty face.


    As she began to gather her consciousness, she felt a man''s body embrace her from behind. Lisa also felt a warm breath in her ear. She was being embraced by the mighty Oscar.


    "Good morning Oscar," Lisa said, waking the man of European blood.


    In return, the man groaned while frowning.


    "Come on, wake up. Don''t you have work?" Lisa asked with a hint of unbearable sleepiness. Last night, the two of them made love until their strength was exhausted. This morning, Lisa''s back felt like it was crushed.


    "No, I''m the boss. I can go to the office as I please," Oscar replied, still half conscious. His eyes were still closed, it seemed like half of the contents of his head were still left in dreand.


    "Instead ofzing around like this, you better take me to the office! I don''t need to hurry to the busway then. I''m alreadyte!" Lisa said, shaking Oscar''s body so that the man immediately got out of bed.


    While waiting for Oscar to wake up, Lisa prepared breakfast for the two of them. After that, she rushed to the bathroom and finished her business then put on her makeup. Lisa was ready to go to the office, she just hasn''t had breakfast yet.


    A few minutester, Oscar went downstairs still wearing only his underwear with his upper body wearing nothing. His body still looked good and awake. His abs were so tight and sexy that not a single woman wouldn''t be tempted to stare at him!


    Oscar sat in the living room eating the twoyers of bread Lisa had just prepared for him. The man was still sleepy, he didn''t want to go anywhere today.


    "Lisa, are you sure you want me to take you? I''m so sleepy," Oscarined, his eyes still half closed.


    "It''s because of you that my body is covered in hickeys and my back feels so sore! And it''s also your fault that I''m getting upte," Lisa scolded irritably.


    "Just take a taxi, I''ll payter," Oscar said in azy and sleepy tone. The man yawned then returned toy his head which felt very heavy.


    Lisa took a deep breath after seeing that the man was veryzy. This was the first time she saw Oscar didn''t seem eager to apany her. Usually, the man always took the initiative to take her wherever she went.


    "Fine, I''ll just take a motorcycle taxi," Lisa repliedzily.


    ***


    It didn''t feel like it''d been a week. Lisa and Oscar lived together in a rickety boarding house that she had rented. Somehow, that man didn''t force her to move into his house which was much bigger and more luxurious. Maybe the man wanted to experience what it was like to be amoner like Lisa. Well, at least the guy didn''tin and Lisa was happy too.


    That day, ra was released from the hospital. Her congenital heart disease had recovered, although it could still recur at any time. Oscar had previously promised to help ra onest time by sending the demonic woman home.


    Oscar came to the hospital with Dani the assistant. He nned to take ra home with only Dani, not with him. Oscar had promised Lisa not to have any more contact with ra after she was discharged from the hospital.


    He helped ra get into his ck Alphard, but the demonic woman stopped her rarity and turned around to look at him with a pitiful face.


    "Oscar, don''t you want toe apany me too?"


    "No, I have got some work," Oscar replied curtly and dryly.


    "Oscar, why are you so cold to me? Can''t our rtionship go back to how it used to be?" ra asked with a face that looked increasingly pathetic. Her hands were sped like a beggar.


    "No, our rtionship is over," Oscar replied firmly and earnestly.


    "But Oscar, I still love you!"


    Oscar''s two blue eyes blinked then stared at ra''s narrow eyes with a cold gaze as he said, "Sorry, but I don''t love you anymore. Take good care of yourself in the future, ra. I can''t be your lover anymore, neither can you. It''s time for you to find a new lover,"


    Although the parting words that came out of Oscar''s lips were very painful, ra did not hurt his heart. She just hurt herself and had a grudge against Lisa. ording to her, Lisa caused her rtionship with Oscar to not go the way she wanted.


    ra would not forgive Lisa, never.


    "Fine then, Oscar. After all, I still won''t give up. One day, in the future, I will get your love back. I''m sure you will change your mind ande back to me, Oscar," ra exined softly. Her eyes were teary. She wiped the tears that trickled from the corners of her eyes.


    Oscar ignored ra''sst words, he immediately closed the car''s door and let Dani take the woman home.

 Chapter 253 - Package For Miss Lisa

    After work, Lisa returned to the boarding house as usual. This time, she was apanied by Andien. It had been a long time since the two friends had spoken and stayed at their respective residences. In the past, when they were still working in the samepany, they always stopped by to spend the weekend at the Sky Lounge.


    "Speaking of Sky Lounge, how are Dimas doing? It''s been a long time since west visited there," Andien asked as sheid down on the decaying living room''s sofa. She drank the beer she bought on her way to Lisa''s boarding house.


    "Oh my, I feel so left behind and I didn''t keep up. Sometimes, Oscar woulde and demand his ''share'' on weekends, so I didn''t have time to go to the Sky Lounge," Lisa answered with a deep sigh, tired of her work at the office.


    "You can invite Oscar to the Sky Lounge, he might as well pay for us, hehe," Andien replied casually. Her eyes narrowed and looked mischievous.


    "Don''t talk carelessly, Oscar is not your walking ATM!" Lisa asked irritably.


    "Yeah, but you''re his girlfriend now, maybe he needs to asionally spoil you a little. There''s nothing wrong with it. After all, he doesn''t mind if you ask for money or goods, does he?" Andien said casually.


    "I swear to god you really are....! Even though Oscar is my boyfriend, I still have to know my ce! I don''t want to be a gold digger like ra, Ndien. I don''t want to date a guy just for the sake of his money, never!" Lisa replied loudly.


    Her eyes were always directed to the ceiling whenever she heard Andien suggesting her to let herself be a little spoiled with Oscar. ording to Andien, a woman should be a little spoiled, especially when they had a generous boyfriend or husband like Oscar.


    The problem was that Lisa was used to living independently and not depending on others since she was little. That''s why she didn''t have the heart when she tricked Oscar three days ago by asking for a bunch of branded goods. But the man didn''t grumble orin, and instead he bought her everything she asked for.


    At exactly 6 in the afternoon, a loud male voice was heard from outside the boarding house. The man shouted Lisa''s name.


    Without thinking, Lisa immediately rushed to open the door and greeted him. A parcel courier like Oscar promised three days ago hade!


    "Good afternoon, are you Lisa? Please sign here," said the courier, handing Lisa a paper and pen to sign. The man handed her two medium sized boxes and left.


    From inside the boarding house, Andien peeked with extreme curiosity and then helped Lisa to bring the cardboard inside. She put the two medium sized boxes in the middle of the living room. Both Lisa and Andien stared at them for a moment.


    "Lis, did you just order this from online shopping?" Andien asked curiously. Her eyes were bulging as if she had just found arge tuna fish from the sea.


    "I didn''t shop anything online, Ndien," Lisa said, still gawking at the two medium sized boxes. "Oscar gave me a present," she continued tly and still gawking.


    "You lucky bastard! Your life is really good! He bought a new gift, your boyfriend is really wonderful! Ah, when will I have a boyfriend, I only have two cats that I take care of! Aaaah," Andien eximed between being annoyed and happy to see her friend back to life.


    Lisa was still standing there staring at the two boxes. She really did not expect that Oscar''s promise three days ago would really be fulfilled. Even she didn''t expect that man would buy her all the things she wanted. Right now, her heart was between happy and worried. She felt happy because the man kept his promise and passed the loyalty test, but at the same time felt worried that she had used his wealth at will.


    Looking at her idling friend made Andien surprised. She snapped her fingers in front of Lisa''s face and broke her best friend''s reverie. "Lis, focus! You don''t want to open them and find out the contents of these boxes?"


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately ran to the kitchen and took the cutter and scissors. She slowly opened the cardboard that was taped tightly then stared at the contents with sparkling eyes.


    "This is..." Andien said, looking dumbfounded at the sight.


    "Gosh, Oscar is crazy...." Lisa replied, looking dumbfounded too.


    She took out one of the dresses from the cardboard box and said, "This is the newest Sang Lorang dress that I wanted, Ndien!!!!"


    "Goddamnnn! He also bought you a Herves bag that I wanted! Aaaah, it''s really good your life has returned to be good since you go back to Oscar. Don''t regret it, never turn your back on the foreigner ever again!" Andien said casually in a rxed tone.


    Lisa immediately grabbed the cellphone and then called Oscar. For a moment, she heard the sound of a connected call and the call was picked up.


    "Yes?" Oscar answered from across with his t voice.


    "Oscar, what do you buy me for? There''s so many of them it''s crazy!" Lisa asked, still in disbelief at the gift she had just received.


    "How about it? Do you like the gift? Sorry it must be bothersome to lift two boxes. I thought I wanted to buy you again but with a different brand and style. I hope you like them," Oscar replied casually.


    "But Oscar! I''m not asking this much, after all, I was just kidding yesterday!" Lisa replied firmly.


    "Take it easy, Lisa. Just think of it as a gift from me before the wedding," Oscar replied softly, this time his voice sounded very sexy and seductive.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, her tongue went out as if her heart that she had been guarding for the man she had been waiting for was stolen. "Oscar, thank you. I really really thank you... "


    "No problem. What do I get in return?" Oscar asked back from the other side. The intonation of his voice was naughty and provocative.


    "Later when you return to the boarding house, I will give you a kiss as usual," Lisa replied.


    "Promise? Okay then, good night, Lisa. Sweet dreams," Oscar said before he ended the call.


    Lisa returned the greeting then hung up on the call. She sighed and smiled happily. The man was very sweet!


    Beside her, Andien was rummaging through the contents of the cardboard box and then looking at them with sparkling eyes. There were lots of bags and dresses as well as perfume in that cardboard that Andien really wanted.


    "Aaaah, you are very lucky, Lis! You get everything I want and I don''t have," Andienined as she lifted one of the expensive brand bags from cardboard.


    "Ndien, if you want to take two, please take it. I also couldn''t possibly save this much. Just take those two bags and two perfumes," Lisa said casually without any burden.


    "Are you serious?" Andien asked to make sure while raising an eyebrow.


    "I''m dead serious! Howe you don''t believe me, huh?" Lisa said, reaching into the contents of the box. She handed over one of the bags from the box which she thought was not good to Andien. "Here, just take this because I don''t like the model,"


    Andien received the bag that Lisa just handed over to her with a happy face. Her eyes sparkled like a child receiving a Christmas gift. "Lis, I swear I don''t know what to say other than thank you!"


    After Lisa took out all the items from the boxes, Andien helped them sort them out. The cell phone in Andien''s carrying case sounded so loud that it was deafening. With a heavy sigh, she took her cellphone and picked up the call.


    Andien turned to Lisa and said, "Lis, I ''m sorry I have to go home now. My cat keeps on meowing, my neighborined about them,"


    "Alright, you just go back to your apartment first. Tell me if you want toe here againter," Lisa replied casually.


    Andien immediately said goodbye and went outside the fence. When she walked out, she found Oscar''s figure approaching Lisa''s boarding house. The two of them passed and greeted with hand gestures and bowed their heads.


    "Good evening, Mr. Oscar, I''m leaving first," Andien politely greeted him.


    The man only nodded in return.


    Oscar opened the gate and then entered Lisa''s boarding house. He purposely didn''t tell Lisa that he was going to visit since he wanted to make a surprise for her.


    When Lisa was about to lock the gate, she found Oscar standing in the living room''s doorway smiling. "Hello, don''t you miss me?"


    Lisa stared at the man for a long time, the expression in her face was caught between delight and surprise.


    "Oscar, you''vee to my boarding house!"

 Chapter 254 - Starless Night

    "Oscar? You have returned to the boarding house¡­!" Lisa eximed, surprised to see Oscar''s figure standing firmly in the doorway while smiling sweetly. Her eyes fell on Oscar''s charming face, who was just getting more and more handsome. Lisa couldn''t lie to herself that whenever she saw him, her eyes always sparkled.


    "I miss you, can''t Ie?" Oscar asked back, tilting his head. The man was the same, every time he met Lisa, he always looked at her with sparkling eyes and a flowery heart. He could not deny his feelings and his love for that woman.


    "You really brought the entire mall to my rickety boarding house, huh, Oscar?" Lisa asked jokingly.


    The living room seemed to be filled with branded goods that Oscar had bought for her. The man swept the living room with a careful gaze. "How about it? Do you like some of the clothes and bags I chose?"


    "Yes, there are also some things I don''t like so I just gave them to Andien instead of not wearing them at all," Lisa replied casually, shrugging her shoulders.


    In return, Oscar just muttered and picked up some of the clothes Lisa had put on the sofa.


    "Actually, I still don''t know what your taste in clothing is, so I really avoid clothes with tacky motifs. Apart from reminding me of Karina, I don''t prefer clothes with bright colors," Oscar exined as he folded the scattered clothes.


    "By the way, why haven''t you brought these clothes to your room?" He asked curiously.


    "Oh, it''s because I don''t have a big cupboard to store everything. So I''ll just put it on the sofa for a while," Lisa answered frankly.


    "Maybe I can help organize?" Oscar asked, offering to help.


    "Yes, go ahead if you don''t mind," Lisa said casually. The woman moved several bags she took out of the box to her room.


    Downstairs, Oscar went to the kitchen, got a ss of water and then took a quick sip. It was so hot outside that he got thirsty very easily. The man stripped off his clothes, leaving only the underwear behind.


    When Lisa came down from the second floor, she was surprised to see Oscar wearing nothing but his underwear. In her heart, she was actually happy to see that man''s athletic body was exposed, but on the other hand, she blushed hard at the amazing view.


    Lisa covered her face from Oscar, afraid that the man would find her blushing. She returned to the living room to get the clothes she put on the sofa while restraining herself from ncing at Oscar''s crotch where the man''s lump was so tantalizing to touch.


    Lisa identally stared at Oscar''s crotch then swallowed hard. She turned her eyes in another direction, but the man realized that she was just looking at him. Oscar then smiled mischievously.


    "Lisa, don''t pretend I didn''t know what you did. I saw you ncing at my crotch," Oscar teased with a mischievous look while biting his lower lip.


    Lisa shook her head, trying to take her dirty thoughts away. "Oscar, rather than using me of staring at your member, you''d better help me clean the room."


    "As you wish, your highness," Oscar replied, lowering his head as if Lisa were his master. The man helped her carry things from the living room upstairs, then piled them at the end of the room and sighed.


    "Wow, your room..." Not finished with the sentence, Lisa immediately cut Oscar.


    "Like a broken ship? Or like a warehouse?"


    Oscar fell silent at the words just now. He blinked and then said, "...A hot mess, and that''s normal. You must be so busytely at the office that you don''t have time to clean up,"


    "So please help, please. I need domestic help more than these many branded goods, to be honest," Lisa said casually. There was a nosy tone in her voice.


    "Hey, I''m just trying my best to make you happy," Oscar replied irritably as if his prize wasn''t epted.


    "Hey, I''m just kidding! Don''t take it too seriously or you will get wrinkles on your forehead and grow older soon," Lisa replied cheerfully. She jokingly pushed Oscar''s burly shoulders.


    ***


    For almost an hour long, the two lovebirds were tidying up Lisa''s messy room. They worked hand in hand to throw out the trash and clean the furniture in the room and ended their activities with azing session where they were lying down together on the bed.


    Lisa was very tired and so was Oscar. The man''s breath was panting in Lisa''s arms. The two exchanged nces then smiled and chuckled.


    "Oscar, I never thought you were so clever at cleaning. I rarely see a smart guy cleaning like you," Lisa said spontaneously. She rested her head on Oscar''s shoulder.


    "I know right? In my country, it''smon to see men cleaning and doing domestic work like this. But it''s the opposite in your country, isn''t it?" Oscar replied, staring at Lisa''s moldy ceiling.


    "Yes, you''re right," Lisa replied briefly. She stroked Oscar''s wide palm gently. She was very happy to be beside him while touching the palm of the man of European blood. It was as if there was positive energy flowing from behind his wide palms into Lisa''s body.


    "Tell me, Lisa," Oscar asked suddenly, "Aren''t you tired of living in this pathetic rickety house?" The man turned around to meet her eyes. He supported his head with his sturdy arms.


    Lisa was silent for a moment. Her eyes nced down for a moment, confused about what to answer. She racked her brain to find the right answer. "If you said it as bored then yes I''m bored, but we both haven''t officially married, Oscar. I don''t want to move into your house before we really officially be husband and wife,"


    "But at that time, you wanted to live with me even though you were not officially my wife," Oscar asked, remembering the past.


    "It''s because I''m in a difficult position. I was your personal secretary and you threatened to fire me if I did notply with all your requests," Lisa replied inly.


    Oscar chuckled at Lisa''s answer just now. "About that, I''m sorry..."


    It was cloudy outside, adding the gloomy look to the already dark sky. Moments ago, the sky had been bright and studded with stars, but now it had be dark. The hot air turned cold instantly. Recently, the air in Jakarta was often strange. Sometimes hot, and some other times cold.


    When a cold gust of wind bursted into Lisa''s room through the open window, her body immediately trembled. She quickly curled up and hugged Oscar to make her body warmer.


    The man embraced Lisa and hugged her tighter. As he pulled the nket, Oscar kissed Lisa''s forehead gently and said, "I love you, Lisa ..."


    "I love you too, Oscar," Lisa replied in his arms. She looked at Oscar with a confused face. The man was wearing nothing but his underwear, even though the wind from outside was very cold.


    "Oscar, are you not wearing clothes? You''ll catch a cold," Lisa said worriedly.


    "No need, I''m used to the cold. It''s not cold for me anyway. I''m hot instead!" Oscar replied, rubbing his sweaty forehead.


    "You damn foreigner, you guys are really weird!" Lisa replied nosily.

 Chapter 255 - Spending Time With You Last Night

    "But Lisa, there''s something I''m confused about. Why don''t you want to move into my house and let me live in this pathetic rickety old boarding house?" Oscar asked suddenly. He looked away and then looked into Lisa''s dark eyes.


    "That''s... I..." In her mind, Lisa didn''t really want to draw attention from Oscar''s neighbors and the people around him. The man was a well-known figure in the capital, so he''s pretty much famous. If Lisa moved into Oscar''s house before she officially became his wife, the chance to get chased by the paparazzi and getting her photos circting online would be high. Lisa Soewandi''s name would be all over ridiculous gossip sites!


    "s, it''s so hard to answer. I mean¡­ Uh¡­" Lisa stared at the moldy ceiling in her room, thinking hard. She didn''t want to offend Oscar because she didn''t want to move into the man''s mansion, but she herself had good reasons. She was deep in her thoughts as her breathing rapidly elevated and her hands began to sweat.


    "Lisa, you don''t look calm. Don''t worry, I''m not forcing you to answer. It''s your right to move into my house, after all. Anyway, as long as you are happy and always by my side, I will be fine with anything," Oscar said, kissing Lisa''s nose gently.


    The man was very sweet tonight. This was what Lisa had been waiting for, she had not made love with any other man beside him. The sweet and soulful touch that she craved was finally here.


    Lisa did not think that a cold and stiff man like Oscar could be as sweet and romantic as he was today. She only hoped that the man would still be romantic and sweet to her until death separated them.


    "I''m sorry Oscar, but you should understand my position as well as yours in this big city. You are a famous figure, almost everyone in this city knows you. As for me, who knows me if not my friends from school and college? It could be dangerous if I move into your house before our marital status is legal." Finally Lisa spoke up, she didn''t want to cover it up again.


    Hearing Lisa''s long exnation just now, Oscar immediately chuckled and then hugged her tighter. The man buried his nose in Lisa''s nape and then inhaled her intoxicating scent. His warm breath gently caressed the surface of her thin and sensitive skin, so that the woman let out a small sigh from behind her lips.


    "Oscar, not tonight ... I''m not in the mood," Lisa said, gently pushing his chest away from her.


    Oscar looked disappointed but he smiled again. "It''s okay, I won''t force you. But can we just make out, Lisa?"


    "What do you mean making out?" Lisa asked, trying to convince herself.


    "Like¡­ cuddling all night long, kissing until you run out of breath, without any intercourse," Oscar exined inly. He raised an eyebrow and then grinned.


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately put her arm around Oscar''s neck and brought his face closer. "If that''s what you want, you don''t need to ask about it because I''ll definitely give it! I promised to give you a kiss in return for your gift."


    "Haha, great if you still remember it," replied Oscar. Now the man''s hand gently stroked Lisa''s back while hugging her hips, bringing her closer to his body.


    "Call my name, Lisa," Oscar said softly.


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa''s voice just now sounded like the song of a thousand angels that sent chills down Oscar''s senses. It''s beautiful and calming. Every time the man heard her light voice, his heart was immediately peaceful and at ease, as if Lisa''s voice was a hymn straight from heaven.


    Oscar closed his eyes, his sensual lips tugged back. Tonight was really a beautiful night for him.


    "Oscar," Lisa called suddenly.


    The man cleared his throat in response.


    "When are we getting married?" Lisa continued in the man''s arms.


    "I can''t say when, but I''ll make sure to do it immediately. You don''t have to worry. We still need more time to fix our broken rtionship from two years ago. We''d better not be rushed like old times," Oscar replied, stroking Lisa''s soft cheek.


    "As long as you don''t fall into the hands of other women..." Lisa added.


    "You too, don''t let yourself fall into the hands of other men," replied Oscar as he gently pressed Lisa''s nose.


    Lisaughed lightly as the man pressed her nose. "I love you Oscar, I really do..."


    "I love you more, Lisa, more than you know," replied Oscar while kissing the back of her hand tenderly. The man looked closely at her, while the other hand stroked Lisa''s head and yed with her long ck hair.


    ''I didn''t dream about this, right? Oscar repeatedly said I love You to me !?''


    Lisa blinked a few times to reassure herself that she wasn''t deep in thought. She really really heard Oscar repeatedly confessed his love for her. Okay, enough proof of love and sincerity from this golden haired man. Her heart was getting stronger to continue her love rtionship with Oscar.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa got up early to prepare breakfast. Every now and then she wanted to cook for Oscar, a small prep if she wanted to be a good wife for Oscar. That morning, Lisa tried to cook porridge and toasts.


    "Oscar, let''s have breakfast quickly before leaving! I''ve made porridge with this baked bread," Lisa said in a low voice from the kitchen.


    Oscar came down from the second floor still with a sleepy face and unusually messy hair. The man immediately came into the living room and took the bowl filled with porridge that Lisa had prepared. He rubbed his heavy eyes while looking for a spoon.


    "Here, sorry I forgot the spoon," Lisa said, handing Oscar a shiny silver object.


    The man finished his porridge in a matter of minutes. Lisa was amazed to see Oscar finish her homemade porridge in an instant. It was his tall andrge body that seemed to make the man need more food from her.


    Lisa put down her bowl of porridge and asked, "Wow, Oscar are you so hungry? How does it taste? Do you like this porridge I made? "


    "Less salty," Oscar replied curtly. His face was t without expression as usual.


    "I see. Next time I''ll make it more salty, okay?" Lisa blushed, "Sorry if it''s not good..."


    "Hey, take it easy, I don''t even require you to cook," Oscar replied casually.


    "Ah, you could," Lisa replied, pulling her hair behind her ear. This morning she was flirty in front of Oscar. She then grabbed the empty bowl but the man pulled her arm.


    "Lisa, let me do the washing," he said, taking his bowl from Lisa''s grasp.


    "But Oscar, I want to..."


    "No, you did a lot yesterday. It''s my turn to repay you."


    After breakfast, both Lisa and Oscar immediately took a bath and changed their clothes. Oscar drove Lisa by car to the Colors Advertising office. But since Lisa didn''t want to get the attention of her other colleagues, she asked Oscar to drop her off at the bus stop not far from her office.


    "Lisa be careful! I''ll pick you up after work," Oscar said, waving his hand.


    "No need, I''ll just go home by motorcycle taxi," Lisa replied.


    "No, I have a surprise for you after work!"

 Chapter 256 - Take You On A Date

    That morning at Colors Advertising''s office, Lisa couldn''t start her day smoothly if she didn''t get caffeine. So not long after she turned on theputer, Lisa immediately rushed to the pantry to make a cup of coffee. She turned on the coffee maker and then faintly heard the voices of people talking in the next room.


    "You know what, the financial manager of our office now seems to have started to follow the trend," said an employee from the next room.


    Intrigued, Lisa brought her ear closer to the source of the sound, and sharpened her sense of hearing.


    "Huh, why, really? Tell me," said another employee.


    "You see, this morning she came wearing branded clothes! It''s crazy, like my gosh, I''ve been working for quite a while here but I couldn''t afford branded goods like her."


    "Uh, yeah, she''s wearing a Sang Lorang zer, that''s the same as her bag, it''s a fraking Herves sis!"


    "Is it real or fake?"


    "Ugh it''s probably fake since it is not possible for her to buy branded stuff like that, especially that Herves bag with her current sry. Geez, as long as you all know, that bag costs the same as a new car! "


    "Isn''t that crazy!"


    "It''s good if I buy a fake one, and I think it''s better to save until I can buy the original. Why bother buying faux just to be called a socialite? Uh, it''s really tacky, everything''s just for social status!"


    "At best, Lisa has just be a rich man''s pet. It''s impossible for her to buy all of that stuff because she''s only been working here for not so many years! Meanwhile, we have been here for 5 years and still can''t buy branded goods like hers!"


    Hearing the unpleasant gossip made Lisa''s emotions start exploding. Her brows were furrowed. Soon she would be smashing her coffee cup into pieces. However, she did not want to cause bigger problems in Rangga''s office. It was enough that she fought with Karina a while ago.


    Lisa took a deep breath and then exhaled. She tried to organize her foggy and frantic mind so that she was able to deal with rotten mouths that were speaking ill of her name behind her back.


    Lisa gripped the coffee cup tightly. She took a deep breath and then exhaled. Her mind instantly returned to calm and rxed. With all her courage, Lisa stepped into the next room where the employees were gossipping about Lisa.


    She turned, staring at the faces of the workers who were caught in the act with an expressionless face. Lisa was silent for a moment, staring at the three gossiping women with sharp eyes. They immediately shut their mouths and were shocked once Lisa came to them.


    "Ah, Sis Lisa, howe you are here?" One of the three gossip employees asked nervously.


    "Oh I just made coffee, I heard that there was a tacky financial manager, right? You said she''s wearing branded clothes for the sake of social climbing? Hmmm, howe I never heard of it. What''s her name?" Lisa asked sarcastically. She felt she had the biggest win this time.


    The three women suddenly fell silent. They didn''t know what else to say. They''d been caught!


    "Umm¡­ We''re sorry, the three of us are just ..."


    Not finished with the sentence, Lisa immediately cut off, "Only having a bad idea about one of your many colleagues in this office? Haha, you guys are very sad huh? Let me exin, my new clothes and bag are gifts from my new boyfriend so they are real. Second, if you are jealous and craving for the things that I am wearing now, then you should shut up your mouths, stop gossiping and work harder!"


    Lisa stared at the three gossipers with Oscar-style cold and intimidating eyes. It turned out that the advantage of dating a cool guy like Oscar was to learn to be assertive and show authority to people who deserved a lesson. Like these three gossipingdies!


    Her aura also became very cold and tense. The atmosphere in the room was suddenly awkward and terrifying. The three women gossiped silently where they sat. Their eyes showed great fear and anxiety.


    "Good, instead of gossiping, it''s better to just save your energy for work," Lisa immediately left the room with slow and graceful steps. As if the woman did not feel swayed by the gossip. Lisa could keep her emotions stable when dealing with useless people like them earlier. She thanked ra because she learned how to face her opponents calmly and casually from her.


    Lisa returned to her desk and wrestled with financial reports as usual. Between her work, the phone on her desk rang several times. Without much thought, Lisa immediately picked up the phone, "Hello, Colors Advertising finance''s Lisa Soewandi, can I help?"


    From across the phone, there was a pause for a moment before a man''s voice said, "Hello, Lisa, this is Bastian, are you going to be busy after work? Let''s go on a date in the Kemang area?"


    Lisa was surprised, didn''t she already tell Bastian that she wasn''t interested in being his girlfriend? Why did this man contact her at the office anyway!


    "Bas, sorry I don''t mean to be rude or anything but I can''t be your girlfriend. After all, I''m invited to dinner with my husband tonight," Lisa replied softly.


    For a moment, the phone was silent.


    "Are you married, Lisa?" Bastian asked dryly. The man sounded disappointed.


    "Yes¡ª I mean, not yet but I''m already engaged. I''ll get married in a short time," Lisa said.


    "May I know who will marry you?"


    Lisa ignored him for a moment, then Bastian interrupted, "Mr. Rangga, right?"


    "Hey, of course not! I''ll let you know as soon as possible and when it''s fixed. I will definitely invite you toe to my wedding, so why don''t you just calm down!"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation just now made Bastian''s heart a little pained and disappointed. This man loved Lisa very much since he first met her at Petersson Communication. Although he rarely met Lisa in his old office, he often heard about the woman''s aplishments in her former work. For some reason, Bastian fell in love with Lisa since then.


    Now that they were separated for a long time, they met again in the same office. Some time ago, even Lisa and herself were arranged into a date but she didn''t like Bastian as a lover.


    Bastian took a deep breath from across then said, "Even though you don''t want to be my girlfriend, we can still be friends, right?"


    "Yes, yes. Oh my, this is really funny. You are still nice to me, so of course I want to be your friend!" Lisa replied firmly without hesitation. "By the way, I''m sorry, I''lI hang up the phone, I''m still busy at work. Byeee!"


    Then the call from Bastian ended.


    ***


    The beautiful sunset had sunk on the West side. Time for the Colors Advertising employees to go home, and Lisa was no exception.


    When she stepped into the gate, she saw a tall, slender man in a shiny ck coat standing leaning against the gate.


    "Oscar, what are you doing picking me up here!?"


    "Didn''t I promise to bring you to dinner earlier?" Oscar said dryly. He raised an eyebrow. "Let''s go, I already bought a dress for you."


    "Eh? A dress? Oscar, do you want to ask me to dinner or dance?" Lisa asked, surprised.


    The man ignored her question, instead he pushed her back and took her to the car.


    "You will know where I''m taking you soon," Oscar said in the car. The corners of his lips formed a grin that looked cute.


    Lisa could not refuse her future husband''s invitation.. So she chose to remain silent and did not ask further where the man of European blood would take her to dinner.

 Chapter 257 - Special Prize

    Oscar''s ck Alphard was driving at full speed across the streets of the capital, which was beginning to rise from its sleep. The street lights gradually showed a warm glow on the roof of the cars passing under them.


    Inside, Lisa was trying to calm herself down, feeling nervous but at the same time happy. She didn''t ask too many questions about where Oscar took her to dinner. She didn''t want to spoil the surprise that man had prepared for her. It must be a very luxurious and special ce, she thought.


    Every now and then Lisa stole nces at Oscar''s face, who looked serious behind his steering wheel. The man looked straight ahead, focused on the road. Ah, how handsome and charming this man was when seen from the side, Lisa thought.


    Half an hourter, they arrived at a luxury hotel in Central Jakarta. Before Oscar took Lisa to the restaurant in question, he brought a small bag and handed it to Lisa.


    "Lisa, please wear this. I bought a special dress and shoes for tonight''s event," said Oscar softly. His sexy lips were looking cute.


    Lisa grabbed the bag nkly. She still couldn''t believe what happened to her tonight. Dinner at a luxury hotel in the middle of the city after her long separation from Oscar? Sounds like a good idea.


    Lisa immediately rushed to the toilet then changed her office clothes into a new dress and shoes. Her eyes sparkled as she took the dress from the bag¡ª a white dress with matching shoes. It was made of expensive satin, which was soft and shimmery like the fabric of a wedding dress.


    Lisa stared at herself in the new dress. She looked extraordinarily beautiful, unlike her usual self, the dress magically made her beauty shine even more. She took out her red lipstick from her tote bag and then polished her lips. Tonight, she really felt very beautiful and enchanting.


    A few minutes from getting dressed, Lisa caught up with Oscar, who had been waiting for her at the poolside restaurant. The man''s taste was beyond doubt. He always knew luxurious and romantic ces. Not only that, his ability to find fancy restaurants with a serene atmosphere also deserved thumbs up. The poolside restaurant that Oscar chose in a luxury hotel in the middle of the city was indeed famous for its romantic atmosphere and away from the crowd. It was perfect for dates and romantic dinners.


    When Lisa stepped into the doorway of the restaurant, she was immediately greeted by a friendly waitress. The waiter led her to a table where Oscar was waiting for her presence.


    From a distance, Lisa found the figure of a tall,nky man in a shiny ck coat standing behind her, staring at the glint of light reflected from the water in the swimming pool. The ripple of the pool seemed to hypnotize him so that it was difficult for him to look away from there.


    Lisa approached the man as he was daydreaming at the hypnotic pool''s surface. She patted his broad shoulder gently as she said, "Oscar, I''m here."


    Oscar immediately turned around, the touch of Lisa''s tiny hand woke him from his lonely reverie. He swept every inch of her body from head to toe. The woman was very charming, he thought. Oscar was unable to blink when he saw Lisa''s figure in the white dress of his choice. The woman looked like an angel who had descended from heaven.


    The man then took Lisa''s little hand and kissed it. "Miss Lisa, how beautiful you are tonight. I couldn''t believe my own eyes," Oscar said, looking stunned.


    Lisa blushed at the words of the man who was no less charming. Her face immediately flushed red, holding back embarrassment. Without realizing it, her red lips showed a smile.


    "Oscar, you are also very charming tonight. You''ve always been handsome, but tonight, I don''t know... There''s something unusual about you," she said, looking down. She didn''t dare look at the man''s blue eyes. Lisa was too embarrassed to tell him her feelings.


    A faint sound of music flowed softly from behind. When Oscar heard it, the man immediately took Lisa''s hand and then hugged her hips, bringing her closer to his body from which a waft of expensive perfume aroma could be smelled.


    Oscar brought his face closer to Lisa''s. The man blinked very slowly when he found his lips almost joined to hers. Before he kissed Lisa''s red lips, he said, "Lisa, will you dance with me?"


    "Oscar, you know I never learned to dance. I can only dance indistinctly on the dance floor of the nightclub," Lisa answered doubtfully.


    "No problem, I just want to spend this beautiful evening with you, dear my future wife," Oscar said softly. The man smiled, his smile was so sweet that it made Lisa flutter.


    Along with the smooth music, Oscar guided Lisa to move and match his movements. The woman was a little nervous, she didn''t know how to dance properly so she tried her best not to look awkward in front of Oscar. But the man understood her so he wouldn''t make any movements that were tooplicated for Lisa to follow them.


    "Oscar, I don''t think I''m good at dancing..." Lisa said, stopping her movements suddenly.


    "No problem, if you are ufortable then we should just stop," Oscar led Lisa back to the dining table and the two of them began ordering food. A waitress brought them two sses of bubbly champagne and a few appetizers and then a main course.


    After having dinner under the starry night sky of the capital city, Oscar ordered champagne for him and Lisa again. They both talked like a couple who just met and were in a rtionship. They threw cute sentences at each other that could make their cheeks turn bright red.


    Between conversations, Oscar took out a small box from his coat''s pocket. The box was made of velvet dark blue. Lisa seemed to have seen the box but she couldn''t remember when or where.


    Oscar handed the velvet box to Lisa and said, "I hope you like my present."


    Lisa opened the velvet box and was surprised when she saw its contents. "Oscar, this¡­. These are the earrings I have been eyeing for a long time when we were both married!"


    Oscar smiled. "You like it?"


    "But aren''t these earrings the same one you gave ra?" Lisa asked a little doubtfully. Her memory returned to when she found ra wearing the same earrings.


    "Yes, but she asked me to buy it. Meanwhile, this is purely from my own heart. I really wanted to buy it for you," Oscar exined bluntly.


    "But Oscar, why are you buying me these earrings? It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just¡­ Why so sudden? This dinner... This dance¡­ What''s going on?"


    Oscar was silent for a moment then cleared his throat. He looked at Lisa with a beaming face then said, "Lisa, did you forget that today is your birthday?"


    Hearing Oscar''s sentence just now made Lisa startled and gawked. How could she forget her own birthday!?


    "Oscar, how do you know that today is my birthday?"

 Chapter 258 - Oscars Diamond Ring

    "How do you know it''s my birthday today?" Lisa asked, surprised. She didn''t even remember her own birthday!


    "Lisa, did you forget that I was your boss at Petersson Communication?" Oscar replied as he crossed his two legs. "How could I forget about it? No, how could you even forget your own birthday!"


    Lisa was silent for a moment, she looked straight at Oscar''s face with a nk gaze. She tried to dig up her old memory. She was so busy with her work life that she forgot her own birthday. How stupid she felt, always getting busy with her career and financial matters that she forgot it all!


    Lisa sighed and then inched away from her seat. She raised her head and said, "Oh my God, how could I forget my own birthday!" She patted her forehead, feeling stupid.


    "Hey never mind, what''s important now is that you remember, right? Take that birthday gift from me," Oscar said as he pushed the velvet box to Lisa.


    The earrings were made from the most expensive diamonds Oscar ever bought. It was not umon for this European-blooded man to spend his wealth on luxury items such as a pair of diamond earrings for Lisa''s birthday.


    Lisa opened the velvet box again and took out a pair of diamond earrings in it. Her eyes stared at the pair for a long time. The sparkle seemed so hypnotic to her that she ran out of words. Without saying much, Lisa immediately reced her old earrings with the diamond earrings.


    "How''s it Oscar? Does it suit me?" Lisa asked, pointing out a pair of earrings that Oscar had just helped to attach it to her.


    "So beautiful. Those earrings really match your pretty, wless face," Oscar replied bluntly and grinned.


    Hearing Oscar''s sincerepliment made Lisa''s face flush red for the umpteenth time. She lowered her head and chuckled shyly. From time to time, Lisa twisted her long ck hair in front of him, she really was embarrassed by that golden haired man!


    "Thank you so much, Oscar. I don''t know what else to say but thank you. You have proven to me that you intend to correct all your mistakes and mend our broken rtionship. Thank you and I love you so much," Lisa said, looking at the man with affectionate eyes.


    Hearing her exnation just now, a smile immediately emerged from Oscar''s sensual lips. The man got up from his chair and walked over to Lisa who was still sitting. He put his strong arm around the woman''s shoulder and led her out of the restaurant.


    "Come on, Lisa, I''ll take you to my house," Oscar said softly. His face looked calm and happy.


    "Oscar, you didn''t really want to take me back to your house, right?" Lisa asked, starting to worry. She remembered her promise not to live together at Oscar''s house before she was officially married to avoid gossip from neighbors and people who knew him.


    "I brought you back to my second home in West Jakarta. Take it easy, it''s very quiet there. There are no neighbors or people who''d gossip about us," Oscar exined, trying to convince Lisa.


    Lisa sighed with relief to hear that. "But not for too long, okay? I still have to work and take care of my boarding house."


    ***


    One hourter, they arrived at Oscar''s second residence. He usually used the house when he wanted to be alone and not be disturbed by other people. It was much smaller than his first house but the grounds were so wide it looked like a secluded house. Quite a great shelter for people who needed privacy and protection from the paparazzi.


    Oscar opened the door for Lisa and then carried the woman as if she were a bride. He took her up to the second floor where his room was. There, a king size bed weed them and an in-room toilet with a great bathtub waited. A zed window also spread out wide, showing the fantastic view of the starry night.


    Oscar put Lisa on the bed slowly and then undressed her step by step. Lisa was shocked when the man''s wide hands touched her body. "Oscar! What are you doing?"


    "Take off your clothes, you will shower with me tonight," he said seductively. A mischievous grin painted on his handsome face.


    Lisa''s heart immediately pounded very fast when she heard Oscar''sst sentence and stared at his mischievous grin. Her body seemed toply and there was no resistance at all. She let the man touch her beautiful body, letting his slender fingers strip all her clothes so that not a single thread left to cover her body.


    The man then carried her to the bathtub not far from the bed. He turned on the warm water tap, leaving it half full. Lisaid down in the bathtub, looking up and staring at the ceiling of the man''s room.


    Oscar slowly removed his own clothes. The man deliberately teased Lisa who was no longer dressed in the bathtub. He took off his shiny ck coat and dropped it on the carpet floor. With an erotic and seductive motion, the man moved his hips while removing his white shirt and then let it fall slowly from his sexy athletic body.


    Lisa could not lie to her rising sexual desire. This was all due to Oscar teasing her on purpose!


    Her face immediately turned red like boiled crab. She buried half of her flushed face in the water but the man already knew about it. Oscar grinned mischievously. When he opened the zipper of his pants slowly, his masculinity had awakened. She noticed that Oscar was turned on ever since they were getting out of the car.


    There was not a single thread covering Oscar''s athletic body when the man stepped into the bathtub and joined her. He held Lisa close to him, feeling her warm body temperature sink into his body.


    "I love you Lisa," Oscar said softly in Lisa''s ear.


    Lisa replied to the man while caressing his handsome face, "I love you too..."


    ***


    Not long after, they cleaned up together. Oscar carried Lisa andid her down on the bed. The man pulled the thick nket over half of her body and then kissed her forehead.


    He joined Lisa, sleeping next to her and hugging her tightly. His big warm body joined her tiny body. The temperature in the room suddenly warmed in harmony as they shared each other''s warmth.


    Lisa buried her face in Oscar''s chest. The smell of the expensive perfume that the man had was so sweet it filled her sense of smell.


    "Oscar," Lisa asked suddenly. "When will you Marry me?"


    The man replied, "As soon as possible."


    "Don''t take too long, I don''t want to be separated again," Lisa exined. Her voice sounded stern and earnest.


    Oscar replied with a soft nod. Without them knowing it, they both fell asleep in their arms.


    ***


    Morning sunshine greeted the two lovebirds who were still curled up on the bed. The radiance hit Oscar''s blonde hair, making him shine so beautifully.


    "Good morning Lisa," Oscar said, kissing Lisa''s forehead. In return, the woman cleared her throat slowly as her consciousness was still not fully gathered. She felt her eyes were still heavy.


    Not long after, Lisa woke up and asked, "What did we dost night? Howe I feel like I''m drunk huh?"


    "No, you are not drunk. We both took a shower togetherst night and then we cuddled each other until you finally fell asleep," Oscar replied bluntly. "Look at your cute finger, Lisa," he continued with a smile.


    Lisa raised her right hand, with eyes that were still heavy and foggy mind she saw a diamond ring wrapped around her ring finger. Lisa was immediately surprised to see the diamond ring. Without thinking much, she immediately woke up and jumped out of bed.


    "Oscar...!? This.... This diamond ring? I didn''t dream right !?" She eximed, jolting from the bed.

 Chapter 259 - Misunderstanding

    Lisa was so shocked when she found a diamond ring wrapped around her ring finger after she woke up from Oscar''s arms. She got out of bed and lifted her tapered fingers toward the sunlight. The diamond looked so beautiful when the sun rays shone on it. Her tongue felt sore, she was speechless the more she looked at the sparkle of the diamond ring that encircled her ring finger.


    "Oscar," Lisa said softly. "Thank you so much! This is crazy good!"


    "You like it?" Oscar asked softly. The expression on his face was peaceful.


    "Are you kidding me? I obviously love it!" Lisa replied firmly without any hesitation. She still stared at the diamond ring with sparkling eyes.


    Lisa stared at the clock on her cellphone, half an hourte for work! She immediately panicked, she had not had time to brush her teeth and wash her face. Not to mention that Oscar''s residence was located very far from her office. Even though the man wouldn''t mind driving her to the office and stepping on the gas pedal at full force, Lisa would still bete.


    The woman circled in the middle of the room, her attitude made Oscar astonished and then asked, "What''s wrong, Lisa? May I help you?"


    "I woke upte! Ouch, I still have to work today!" Lisa said, sighing deeply.


    "Just take a day off, it''s okay, it''s useless to leave at this hour, you''rete for sure."


    Lisa thought Oscar might be right. A day of absence would not ruin her career. She thenid back on the soft bed and hugged Oscar who was still lying rxed.


    "Oscar, this afternoon, we''ll go back to the boarding house, right? I have to take care of that ce," Lisa asked softly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take youter," Oscar replied without hesitation.


    ***


    In the afternoon after lunch at a restaurant near Oscar''s second residence, the man drove Lisa back to her boarding house. Before they got to the boarding house, Lisa checked her cell phone just in case any important messages came in.


    In thest few days, Andien had often stayed at Lisa''s boarding house. Usually her best friend always left messages, either by text or telephone. But since yesterday, Andien did not send any messages to Lisa.


    Lisa started to panic, her feeling said something bad had happened to her best friend. She dialed a row of numbers on her cell phone''s screen, made a call to Andien but the call did not go through at all. It could be that Andien''s cell phone died because it ran out of battery or worse, her cellphone was stolen!


    When Lisa arrived at the boarding house, Oscar said goodbye and continued his way to the office. Lisa opened the gate of the rickety boarding house and took a deep breath. She had only left it for a day but the dirt made it felt like she left it for years.


    She felt the dust starting to fill the floor of her boarding house, making her feet ck. Lisa would be busy with cleaning around this day.


    ***


    Late in the evening, Lisa went out for a while to buy dinner at a shop in her boarding house. She was too tired to cook, so buying food at the stall was the right choice in her opinion.


    When she stepped out, her cell phone immediately rang. Lisa grabbed the phone from her jeans'' pocket then stared at the screen and read the name of the caller. It was an unknown number. For a moment she hesitated about picking up the call, but her hunch said she should pick up the mysterious call.


    "Hello?" Lisa greeted, her voice sounded very doubtful.


    "Good evening, with Miss Lisa Soewandi? This is from the Husada Hospital, Central Jakarta. There is a patient named Andien Fatmawati currently being treated in room 202 due to a miscarriage. I have asked Miss Andien''s family contact but she asked me to contact you. Can youe here now?" A woman''s voice came from across.


    Hearing the bad news just now made Lisa''s guts feel as if they were being shaken and then stabbed by hundreds of daggers. She was silent for a moment before she returned the call from the hospital. The woman then closed her eyes, trying to catch her breath and calm herself down.


    "Okay, I''ll be right there," she replied without hesitation.


    Lisa started to panic, when she was about to order an online motorcycle taxi, her cellphone rang again. It was a call from Rangga! What a coincidence, Lisa thought.


    "Hello Lisa, why didn''t youe in today?" Rangga asked from across.


    "Sorry, I forgot to tell you, but I have a problem. Can you help me get to Husada Hospital? They said Andien was admitted to the hospital because of a miscarriage!" Lisa replied hastily, sounding very panicked.


    "I see, okay, I will go to your ce then we''ll go to the hospital," Rangga said firmly.


    "Okay, I''ll wait for you." Lisa hung up the call then went back inside to get ready for the hospital.


    ***


    Half an hourter, Lisa and Rangga arrived at the Husada Hospital where Andien was being treated. The two friends immediately rushed to room 202 and then identally they both bumped into Oscar in the hallway to the same room.


    Oscar stared at Rangga with a dumbfounded face. His blue eyes bulged as if he had just witnessed the most terrible apparition he had ever seen in his life. Rangga and Lisa holding hands!


    Oscar stopped his steps then squinted at Rangga, "I didn''t see it wrong, right?"


    "Oscar please believe me! I got a sudden call from the hospital and Rangga called me because I forgot to tell him that I was absent, so I asked him to take me here!" Lisa exined in a hurry. She looked very panicked. Either panicking about Andien''s condition, or if Oscar misunderstood her again.


    Oscar had his hands on his hips. "You didn''t lie to me, did you ?" He asked sharply and coldly.


    "Of course I didn''t! Trust me, Oscar! Rangga just came with me," Lisa exined, trying hard to convey the man that she was not lying.


    "That''s true, Mr. Oscar. I called Lisa to ask about her absence today," Rangga added politely.


    Oscar turned his gaze to Oscar then said, "Enough, I''m not talking to you."


    Suddenly, a nurse came out of room 202 and Lisa walked over to her. "Excuse me, I am Andien''s best friend, Lisa Soewandi, the one you called on the phone. How is my friend''s condition?"


    "It''s a shame but Miss Andien had to undergo a surgical procedure because she had a miscarriage. The problem is that if action is not taken immediately, Miss Andien could be permanently infertile," the nurse exined pitifully.


    "Will my best friend get better?" Lisa asked back, her face looking even more worried.


    "Don''t worry, as long as Ms. Andien is undergoing a surgical procedure handled by a reliable doctor, I am sure she will be fine," the nurse answered, trying to calm Lisa down.


    Hearing the short exnation from the nurse just now at least made Lisa''s heart relieved. She took a deep breath and then tapped the nurse on the shoulder. "Thank goodness, thank you. I will entrust it to your doctor,"


    Without saying much, Oscar immediately took over the cost of Andien''s treatment and medication. As Andien''s boss, he was responsible for the safety of his employees.


    Since there was no further business, Rangga immediately asked permission to go home first. Lisa waved at her childhood friend and Oscar didn''t even nce when Rangga turned around.


    After finishing the registration, Oscar came back to Lisa and looked at her. Those blue eyes looked very disappointed and sad. "Lisa, why didn''t you call me right away? Why did you go here with Rangga?"


    "Oscar I already told you, Rangga called me at a coincidence. I also intended to call you when I got to the hospital, but it turns out we bumped into each other at the wrong time. Please, trust me Oscar.. Don''t let us misunderstand each other again," Lisa exined in a hurry.

 Chapter 260 - Accompanying Andien At The Hospital

    "Why don''t you call me Lisa? You even asked Rangga to take you here." The sentence that had just shot out of Oscar''s lips seemed to stab Lisa like an arrow that pierced her chest deeply.


    In her heart, Lisa had no intention of hiding the bad news about Andien from Oscar. But the situation had happened so quickly and that she had no time to contact him.


    "I promised myself I would call you when I arrived at the hospital, but fate brought us together in the same hospital. So why would I need to call you again? Besides, you must havee here because you were contacted by the hospital, right?" Lisa exined. Her eyes looked at Oscar seriously.


    The man was silent for a moment, his expression looked very sad and disappointed with Lisa''s treatment just now. But the incident was truly unexpected. Lisa began to be confused about how she should exin it to Oscar.


    "Oscar, believe me. I have no intention of cheating behind your back. Remember, Rangga is a close friend of mine, even my friend from childhood! We both are not in love," Lisa exined, trying to convince Oscar.


    "Why didn''t you call me?" Oscar asked with the same question, still insisting on getting the answer he wanted.


    "Oh my God Oscar, I''ve said it a thousand times. I didn''t have time to call you earlier!"


    "So you prefer to be apanied by Rangga than your future husband?" Oscar replied sharply, one of his eyebrows raised while his face gushing with jealousy.


    "Never mind, we are both here because we are both worried about Andien, right? Instead of fighting about Rangga, we better focus on Andien!" Lisa fired back. She stared at Oscar''s blue eyes with a serious gaze.


    In return, Oscar tilted his head with a shrug. The man then sat on a chair in front of room 202. Lisa immediately went inside, staring at Andien who had just woken up from sleep.


    "Andien, oh my god are you okay!?" Lisa asked, hugging her best friend who was lying on the bed. Without realizing it, the corners of her eyes started to water.


    "I''m okay Lis," Andien replied weakly. "Mr. Oscar, sorry to trouble you," she continued, ncing at Oscar.


    The man nodded. "No need to. I''m your boss."


    For a moment Lisa thought, since when did Andien get pregnant that she had a miscarriage? As far as she remembered, Andien had never had any boyfriend. She was not the type of woman who fell in love easily, especially since she worked hard. Lisa knew this since she and Andien had never been in a special rtionship with any men. This incident seemed to be a mystery to Lisa. She began to suspect Andien, how many secrets did she hide from her?


    Lisa''s mind returned when she looked at Andien moaning in pain on the bed. She held Andien''s hands which felt so cold like a corpse. Her friend must be enduring excruciating pain. Lisa then took the initiative to call a nurse. She stepped out of the room then saw Oscar who was still sitting dumbfounded in front of room 202.


    "Oscar, are you noting back?" Lisa asked softly.


    "Do you think I''ll be back?" Oscar replied sarcastically. He didn''t look at Lisa''s face.


    "Come on Oscar, don''t be childish. You sulk because I came here with Rangga, right?" Lisa asked back, rolling her eyes.


    "I don''t want to discuss that matter. Let''s close it. I just want to be here with you," Oscar replied. This time he looked at Lisa''s face, which looked annoyed.


    "Oscar, please¡­ You can go back to your house now. Let me take care of Andien here," Lisa said. She walked over to Oscar and sat down beside him.


    Oscar grabbed his cell phone and made a call. "Hello, Mr. Dani, please bring myptop," he said briefly and firmly.


    "I will apany you here. That means, I will also work here with myptop," he exined, bringing his face closer to Lisa''s.


    "But Oscar, you''re not angry because Rangga drove me here right?" Lisa asked again, hesitating.


    "As long as I am always by your side, I will forgive you," Oscar replied. He touched Lisa''s chin and then looked at her closely.


    "Thank you Oscar, I''m sorry. That was really sudden and what a coincidence," Lisa replied, still feeling guilty.


    A few momentster, Oscar immediately got up from his seat, telling Lisa to stay put. Ten minutester the man came bringing her a pack of food from the canteen.


    "Eat this, you must be hungry," Oscar said as he handed a box of chicken katsu to Lisa.


    Lisa received the box with sparkling eyes, her heart was melting. "Thank you so much Oscar, you really know that I''m hungry."


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately opened the box and devoured its contents. Oscar was so happy to see her eating heartily, his face immediately smiled.


    "There is something stuck on the tip of your lips, Lisa," Oscar said, wiping the remaining food stuck to the edge of Lisa''s lips with a tissue while he looked at her affectionately.


    Lisa skipped a beat when the man wiped the corners of her lips with a tissue. She didn''t expect Oscar to be this romantic even though he was disappointed because of a misunderstanding.


    After eating and tidying up the lunch box and throwing it in the trash, a tall, burly man came over to Oscar with a bag containing hisptop.


    The man handed Oscar the bag without saying much.


    Oscar received the bag and said, "Mr. Dani you are amazing, you came here very quickly."


    The burly man did not show any expression. "I''m always there for you," he replied, crossing his arms.


    Lisa stared at Dani in awe. It had been a long time since she had seen Oscar''s personal assistant and the tall, burly man with a grim face was now getting even better at his job.


    "Wow, Mr. Dani, you really are great!" Lisa praised sincerely.


    Dani lowered his head, he was touched by Lisa''s praise but he tried to maintain his attitude for the sake of professionalism. "Thank you, Mrs. Petersson," he replied, deliberately calling Lisa by Oscar''sst name.


    Hearing the word ''Miss Petersson'' made Lisa''s heart flutter. Her face immediately flushed red with embarrassment.


    "Oh, Mr. Dani, you''re so funny," Lisa said, hiding her red face.


    "Mr. Oscar, are you working here tomorrow?" Dani asked briefly.


    "Yes, I want to apany my future wife while she''s apanying her friend in need," Oscar replied while stealing nces at Lisa with a grin in his lips.


    "Anyway, you cane back, Mr. Dani," Oscar said. Without saying much, the giant man with a grim face immediately walked away from the hospital.


    Oscar and Lisa went back into room 202. There they saw Andien fast asleep. The two lovebirds did not bother Andien while the woman was still resting.


    Oscar put down hisptop on the table and started working. Lisa on the other hand sat on the chair beside Andien''s bed while trying to sleep. She was very tired all day. The woman thenid down on the bed beside Andien''s bed.


    Seeing Lisa''s figure lying on the bed made Oscar even more uneasy. He began to be unable to hold back the sexual desire that started raging inside him.


    Unintentionally, Lisa''s skirt opened, making Oscar even more excited to look at her.


    The man couldn''t hold back his desire anymore. He immediately climbed onto the bed and embraced Lisa who was almost asleep. Feeling Oscar''s weight on her body, Lisa immediately got up and was shocked. The man touched her body when Andien was fast asleep.


    Without Lisa realizing it, she let out a pleasant moan when Oscar touched her seductive curves.


    Not far from where the two of them made out, Andien woke up slowly. Her eyes peeked and then grinned at the sight of Oscar and Lisa making out across her bed.


    "Hey, Lisa! Shouldn''t you get a room.... "

 Chapter 261 - Looking For The Culprit

    "Andien! Have you woken up already?!" Lisa shouted, surprised to find her friend grinning nosily.


    "Sorry to bother you, but this is a hospital. I don''t want to be presumptuous but... don''t do it here please? Sir? Lisa?" Andien added politely.


    Oscar got out of bed and let Lisa go. He fixed his messy tie and shirt and cleared his throat. The man then lowered his head for a moment, his face slightly flushed with embarrassment.


    "I''m sorry Andien, it''s a habit," Oscar said briefly. His head was still bowed.


    "By the way, why is Mr. Oscar here?" Andien asked innocently. She turned her body towards Oscar who was sitting across from her bed.


    "What are you talking about? Oscar is your boss. It''s his responsibility if the employee has an ident. You should be grateful that you have an understanding boss like Oscar who''s willing to take care of you in the hospital. Not all bosses are like him!" Lisa exined excitedly.


    "Oh my God, thank you very much Mr. Oscar. I''m so sorry this must be really bothering you. I apologize for the trouble," Andien said softly.


    "Hey, please don''t hesitate. It''s not your wish to be hospitalized, anyway," Oscar replied softly.


    Lisa approached Andien''s bed and sat on the edge of the bed. She lowered her body so that it was parallel to Andien''s face then said, "Ndien, can you tell me how did you get into the hospital like this?"


    Andien turned her head and looked closely at Lisa''s face. The woman''s lips suddenly clenched when she heard the question that Lisa had just asked. She sighed, trying to calm herself before finally speaking up, "I was in the office... But suddenly my lower stomach felt really painful. I didn''t know how the story went, I just passed out and when I woke up¡ª I was already in the hospital,"


    Andien''s exnation just made Lisa even more curious and suspicious. As far as she knew, Andien was not in a rtionship with any man. What kind of man had the heart tomit such a dishonorable act to Andien that she had to be pregnant and suffered an early miscarriage?


    "Ndien, do you want to tell me who did this to you?" Lisa asked slowly. Her eyes were narrowed while her hands crossed and her face filled with suspicion.


    Her question just now made Andien''s heart beat very fast. Even she herself did not know that she was pregnant!


    Andien was silent for a long time, she just stared at Lisa''s eyes nkly. Her mouth fell open slightly in confusion. Her eyeballs nced at Oscar a few times, beckoning Lisa.


    "Okay, if you can''t tell, now, no problem. Anyway, you still have to tell me when you''re ready, okay?" Lisa said attentively.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Lis, my thoughts are so messy today. I will tell you tomorrow, because I myself did not realize that I was pregnant," Andien said with a sad and pitiful face. There was a feeling of regret behind her dark eyes.


    ***


    In the morning exactly 2 hours before the operating procedure, Lisa and Oscar rushed to their respective offices. Oscar went to go to the office first, while Lisa apanied Andien in the hospital for just a few minutes.


    "Oscar, I don''t want yourpany to fall apart just because you werete for work," Lisa said worriedly. She fixed the gold haired man''s tie then touched her cheek.


    "All right, take care of yourself, Lisa. Don''t forget to have lunchter. And as for Andien," Oscar said while turning his eyes to Andien. "Hopefully the operation will run smoothly, and don''t forget to rest a lot," he continued then walked out of room 202.


    Now only Lisa and Andien were left in room 202. The two women could finally breathe a sigh of relief. Andien could tell her stories freely without interference from her superior. It''s not that she didn''t respect her boss, but it was precisely because Andien didn''t want her image to look ugly in Oscar''s eyes that she didn''t dare to tell Lisast night.


    "Alright so... I want to tell you about how I got pregnant but I don''t even understand if I''m pregnant myself," Andien suddenly said.


    Lisa sat on the chair next to Andien''s bed. She leaned forward, sharpened her sense of hearing then focused her attention on Andien. "Tell me everything, Ndien."


    "So it all started a month ago when I had to go out of town on a business trip. I apanied Damar, that''s the story. I stayed overnight and then I got drunk at the hotel bar with some people who were also out on duty," Andien said softly.


    "Ndien, don''t tell me if you were raped by Damar!?" Lisa eximed in surprise.


    "Of course not, duh! Damar didn''t even drink alcohol," Andien said irritably.


    "Then who was it, Ndien?"


    Andien was silent. Remembering the face of a man who took her virginity alone made her feel disgusted and hurt. She looked away from Lisa''s face. With a heavy tongue and choked throat, Andien said, "The president of anotherpany who was on duty together with Petersson Communication ..."


    Lisa frowned, her face looked very worried. "Ndien, did you hear what you just said? You were not sedated by the president of anotherpany, weren''t you !?"


    Andien buried her face on the pillow. Remembering the vague events that had happened from long ago made her feel disgusted with herself and tarnished.


    "I really don''t know, I was drunk at the bar and the next morning, I woke up in the hotel room alone. I don''t really remember who got in with me after I had a hangover at the bar. Anyway, I''m sure it must be the president director of thepany who joined the Peterssonpany," Andien added, shedding sad tears.


    Hearing the sadness and grief of her best friend, Lisa immediately tapped Andien on the shoulder and hugged her tightly. She tried to calm Andien''s frantic heart by stroking her back several times until Andien stopped sobbing.


    "Alright. I know how you feel. I''ve been through the same thing. I am sure if there is a connection with the president of anotherpany, Oscar will not remain silent on this," Lisa said, assuring Andien not to worry.


    "Lis," Andien said, still sobbing, "Don''t tell Oscar, please. I don''t want to bother him because of my carelessness."


    "Don''t say that, Oscar is a responsible person! You just leave this to me, let me do the talking. You just need to take a lot of rest after surgery. I''lle home from work to give you the news. Sorry I can''t apany you this afternoon, wait for me," Lisa said, tapping Andien''s shoulder firmly.


    In return, Andien just nodded and said, "Thank you, Lis."


    ***


    In a taxi to the Colors Advertising office, Lisa chatted with Oscar via instant message. She still couldn''t ept what happened to Andien. Since the man did not take responsibility on her, Andien had to undergo surgery because of an early miscarriage.


    Lisa was typing fast on her cell phone''s screen while asionally ncing down at the street, gritting her teeth in irritation.


    Lisa: Oscar, can I ask you a favor?


    Oscar: Anything for you, Lisa


    Lisa: I want you to find the irresponsible man who had the heart to impregnate Andien and then walked away. Andien just told me that the man who slept with her was the president of one of thepanies that coborated with yourpany.


    Oscar: Leave it to me, thanks for telling me, Lisa.


    Lisa smiled at thest message sent by Oscar. Her heart was a little more relieved than before.. She put her cell phone into her purse then took a deep breath.

 Chapter 262 - Dont Slack

    When she arrived at the office, Lisa returned to wrestling with inventory reports and the stuff. Her mind was still fixated on the man who had the heart to sleep with Andien so that she became pregnant and had a miscarriage. Lisa couldn''t focus on her work that day, her long fingers were shaking with anger. The anxiety that was eating her heart away was getting more and more intense until her cellphone rang.


    A notification from Oscar! Just seeing his name immediately made Lisa''s heart jump impatiently. She grabbed her cellphone and read the message carefully.


    Oscar: Lisa, I''ve been looking for all the information about the culprit. Do you want to read it?


    Without thinking, Lisa immediately ordered him to send all the information about the bastard man who dared to fuck Andien to her email. A secondter, an email from Oscar came into her inbox.


    When Lisa opened the email from Oscar, she frowned and snorted in disgust at a photo of a middle-aged man who was clearly not handsome and had a perverted face. Was this the man who slept with Andien a month ago until her best friend got pregnant and had a miscarriage? Lisa was really disgusted at him.


    Not only was he looking disgusting, what he did to Andien was also disgusting!


    Not long after Lisa read the email sent by Oscar, the man contacted her again via instant message.


    Oscar: Leave it all to me, Lisa. Andien is my employee, and the man who dared to mess with Andien was the president of thepany who coborated with mine. It all has everything to do with business.


    Lisa: I entrusted it to you, Oscar. Anyway, beat him and don''t let him get away!


    Oscar: Oh take it easy, this man is going to die if he deals with me.


    Reading Oscar''sst message makes Lisa a little worried. The message sounded very scary and she was sure Oscar would do anything even if he had to take someone else''s life to keep his business.


    Lisa didn''t answer Oscar''s message, she immediately called the man.


    "Oscar, do you really want to take this man''s life!?" She whispered so that her coworkers would not get suspicious.


    "What kind of lesson do you want me to teach him, Lisa? I''ll listen to you," answered Oscar from across. His voice was calm.


    "Oscar, please don''t kill him. Please don''t! I only asked this man to pay for all of Andien''s surgery and hospitalization. Also, there''s another one," Lisa paused for a moment then continued, "Make sure Andien''s image is not destroyed because of this man,"


    Oscarughed crisply from across. "Is that all?"


    "I don''t mind if you have a better idea to beat up this guy. As long as you don''t take his life, I''m fine with anything," Lisa replied softly.


    "I know, just leave it to me. Go back to work then apany Andienter. I''ll take care of the rest," Oscar replied without hesitation.


    "Thanks, Oscar. I''ll hang up the phone," Lisa said while pressing the red button on her cell phone''s screen.


    Not long after she chatted with Oscar by telephone, Rangga suddenly entered the finance department room and then approached her desk. The man deliberately put on a serious and t face so as not to attract the attention of Lisa''s other co-workers.


    Rangga stood right at Lisa''s desk and said, "How was yesterday''s business? Has it been taken care of?"


    Lisa immediately stood up from her seat and looked down, giving Rangga a polite gesture. "Take it easy, Mr. Rangga, everything has been resolved," Lisa answered politely and a little nervously.


    "Fine, I entrust everything to you, Lisa. If you need help, don''t hesitate to ask me," Rangga replied in a very formal and politenguage. Hearing her childhood friend being so polite and professional like this made Lisa a little ufortable and wanted tough. But they both had to y a skit so as not to arouse suspicion among the other co-workers.


    "Thank you very much for entrusting this matter to me, Mr. Rangga," Lisa said, looking down in respect.


    She silently cursed at the man who came unnoticed into the finance department. How stupid was he to offer his help for Andien to her during office hours and in front of Lisa''s colleagues!? The other co-workers could''ve been jealous since Rangga was known as a boss who rarely talked to his subordinates.


    Done with his business, Rangga immediately left the room. Lisa sat back in her chair and struggled with the unfinished work. Without realizing it, Sarah Bernadotta, the queen of gossip who happened to be sitting next to her desk suddenly shifted her chair and approached Lisa.


    "Sis Lisa, why is that Mr. Rangga suddenly offered his help?" Sarah asked anxiously. An annoying grin was painted on her face.


    "It''s not important, no need to ask!" Lisa replied curtly, annoyed by Sarah''s curiosity.


    "Sis, Mr. Rangga rarely talks to his underlings, but he started talking to his employees like he did to you just now. Sis, are you sure you don''t want to take the opportunity to sleep with Mr. Rangga?" Sarah asked again. This time the question made Lisa run out of patience.


    "Sarah, instead of getting your nose at someone''s business tirelessly, you better do the work I gave youst week. Are you finished yet!?" Lisa said, her eyebrows knitted together, her patience already drained from Sarah''s extravagant curiosity.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at the Petersson corporate office.


    Oscar was turning his pen. He was a little worried about Andien and hispany. Someone deliberately wanted to tarnish the image of his multinational telmunicationspany in the eyes of the public, both nationally and internationally.


    How could apany president who coborated with hispany ever since his father was still the president dared to betray him?


    Suddenly, the door to Oscar''s room was knocked and a tall and burly man entered carrying a lecherous-faced middle-aged man. Oscar stared at the man''s face with a sharp gaze and disgust. He still couldn''t believe that this middle-aged man, a president of a well-knownpany in the capital, could sleep with one of Oscar''s employees and run.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Charles. Please have a seat," Oscar said coldly. He crossed his legs as he lit his cigarette.


    He sat like a big boss with a gaze as sharp as a cold-blooded murderer. The middle-aged man sitting opposite him shivered with horror as his eyes met Oscar''s blue eyes.


    "Good afternoon Mr. Oscar," Charles Tandra said nervously, his hands rubbed together as he was getting increasingly nervous.


    "So I called you directly because I want to discuss our unfinished business fromst month," Oscar said calmly. His eyes were still on Charles''s ugly and disgusting face with an icy cold gaze.


    "Um, sure. What do you want to discuss?" Charles asked haltingly.


    "Mr. Charles Tandra, president director of PT Tandra, I still remember you''ve been working with Petersson Communication since my father became president, right?" Oscar''s scourge had no mercy.


    Charles nodded, having a bad feeling.


    "I hear you did something really disappointing. Is that true?"


    Hearing Oscar''s question just now, Charles immediately became nervous and snarled, "Mr. Oscar, what are you trying to talk about exactly? Just get to the point!"


    "Well, if you ask me to get to the point of the matter, how much money are you going to pay in damages?" Oscar asked dryly. His eyes were still fixed on Charles.


    "What do you mean paying for damages !?"


    "Oh, you said straight to the point! I just said, how muchpensation can you pay?"


    Charles was confused by Oscar''s words. The middle aged man began to sweat and was nervous. He paused for a moment then said, "With all my respect Mr. Oscar, I really don''t know what you mean..."


    Oscar got up from the sofa and leaned over to Charles and then pulled the tie the man was wearing. "Don''t pretend you don''t know, Mr. Charles. You screwed one of my employees on purpose a month ago when a meeting for business cooperation was held and you did it to destroy the Petersson''s corporate image, right?!?"


    Charles was stunned even more, the middle-aged man did not blink at all. Oscar was really scary!


    "You see, Mr. Charles, if you don''t want to confess and paypensation for surgery and hospitalization for one of my employees whom you sleep with, then I am forced to take your life in my office now," Oscar snapped his fingers. Dani, who was on standby at the back, immediately took out a gun and pressed it to Charles''s temple.


    "How about it, Mr.. Charles?" Oscar asked with a sly grin.

 Chapter 263 - Compensation

    Feeling the coldness on the tip of the gun stuck to Charles''s temple, the middle-aged man immediately shuddered with horror. His heart was beating so fast that it almost seemed to fall off. Cold sweat flowed from behind his temples while his eyes bulged between confusion and fear.


    Oscar stared at Charles''s lecherous and disgusting face. His blue eyes were still glued to Charles''s narrow eyes that looked scared. The man looked at Oscar as if he was a hungry tiger and that he was his prey.


    "Mr. Oscar, don''t joke around. I didn''t do anything!" Charles stammered, his voice sounding covering something.


    "Too bad Mr. Charles, if you don''t want to cooperate with mypany anymore, you should tell me in a kind and professional manner. Don''t stab me in the back like this, I really don''t like your attitude," Oscar replied in a condescending tone.


    The gun was still stuck to Charles''s temple. Oscar then snapped his fingers. Without saying much, Dani, who had been pointing a gun in Charles''s temple, cocked the trigger.


    "Let me warn you that the gun my assistant was holding has live bullets. I''ll give you onest chance. If you still don''t want to admit your disgusting deed, then your head will be thepensation," Oscar brought his face closer so that it was parallel to Charles''s. He stared at Charles''s lecherous face like a cold-blooded killer.


    Hearing a loud click in his left ear, Charles immediately swallowed hard and spoke up, "Fine, fine! I admit it! A month ago, while on an official trip with yourpany, I got drunk and slept with several employees of yourpany. So sorry but I waspletely out of control that night! I beg your pardon, Mr. Oscar! Please don''t take my life!"


    "Wow, what a very quick confession, Mr. Charles! Even more surprising, it turned out that you slept with not only one but several of my employees that night?" Oscar asked in confirmation. He rose from his squatting ce and threw his cigarette butt in the ashtray.


    "Are you satisfied now, Mr. Oscar !? I have admitted my mistake, "Charles snapped, still unable to believe he embarrassed himself in front of Oscar.


    Oscar clicked his tongue and then crossed his arms. "The problem is you haven''t mentioned how much are you willing to pay for all the surgery and hospitalization costs for one of my female employees whom you sleep with."


    "What do you mean, Mr. Oscar?"


    "One of my employees got pregnant as a result, and unfortunately after a month of pregnancy, she suffered a miscarriage and was threatened with infertility because of it. As the man who slept with my female employee, you should be responsible right?"


    Charles was speechless at Oscar''s exnation. He really didn''t know that he got Andien pregnant that night.


    "I will pay 100 million rupiah inpensation," Charles replied. Je didn''t dare look at Oscar''s face. The more the blonde haired man smacked him, the more his body was trembling all over.


    "Hmm, you are very stingy for a well-known business owner in the capital," Oscar sneered.


    "150 million! I will paypensation in the amount of 150 million!" Charles stuttered back.


    Oscar did not blink, instead he was staring at Charles with a gaze that grew sharper and his aura turned grimmer. Oscar snapped his fingers again and Dani pushed the gun on Charles''s temple even more so that the middle-aged man''s head shifted.


    "200 million! I will pay 200 million rupiah!"


    Oscar raised an eyebrow and then grinned faintly. The man signaled Dani to remove the gun from Charles''s temple.


    "Mr, Charles, if I mayment, if you don''t want to work with mypany, don''t y dirty every now and then. Do you think that by tarnishing my female employees you can damage the image of mypany?"


    "Mr. Oscar, with all due respect, I am sorry, this is all my fault. I didn''t intend to ruin yourpany''s image, I was so stupid at that time. I waspletely drunk and out of control. Please forgive me, Mr. Oscar! I promise I will not repeat this dishonorable act again. Forgive me! I have no intention of destroying yourpany''s image!"


    Charles knelt in front of Oscar, holding both of the younger man''s legs.


    "Fine, I ept thepensation money. Please pay in cash," Oscar said briefly.


    "But I don''t have cash with me right now," Charles replied nervously.


    "I want you toe over here and give me the cash tomorrow, now go! I don''t want to see your perverted face in my office," Oscar told him then snapped his fingers for Dani to take Charles out.


    ***


    After work, Oscar returned to Lisa''s boarding house. When the man stepped into the living room, the lights in the room turned off. When he turned on the living room light, he identally found Lisa''s figure fast asleep on the sofa.


    It seemed that Lisa was very tired after looking after Andien that she didn''t have time to change her clothes and fell asleep in the living room.


    The man approached the woman who was lying on the sofa. He stared at Lisa''s beautiful sleeping face while smiling tenderly. How beautiful Lisa was when she was asleep, he thought. The man brought his face close to Lisa''s, exhaled his warm breath until she woke up.


    Lisa slowly opened her eyes, surprised to see Oscar''s slightly vague figure.


    "Oscar! Are you back?" Lisa said then got up, touching Oscar''s handsome face.


    "I miss you," Oscar said softly. The man smiled when his pair of blue eyes stared deeply into Lisa.


    Hearing the sweet sentence that Oscar just said touched Lisa''s heart. She replied with a sweet smile and then hugged the golden haired man''s neck closer.


    "I also miss you, Oscar..."


    "Come on, let''s sleep in the room. There are mosquitoes here," Oscar said as he carried Lisa and carried her upstairs.


    "How about it, Oscar? Have you cleaned up the bastard who had the heart to destroy Andien?" Lisa asked in the arms of the tall, slender man.


    The man brought his face closer, touching Lisa''s tiny nose with his sharp nose. "Everything is safe and under control, don''t worry."


    His deep, sexy voice sounded steady without a doubt. Just hearing it made Lisa''s heart even more relieved. Finally, Lisa could sleep peacefully tonight.


    "Oscar, you are great indeed. I never thought you could find the bastard man who had the heart to do that to Andien. Thank you so much once again, Oscar!" Lisa said. She brought her lips closer and kissed Oscar''s forehead.


    ***


    It didn''t feel like it had been 3 days since Andien was hospitalized. Today''s the time for her to go home.


    In the afternoon before she was ready to go home, Lisa and Oscar immediately went to the hospital and rushed to room 202.


    How happy Lisa was when she met her best friend who was in good health and returned to her prime. She immediately ran to Andien''s bed and hugged her tightly.


    "Andien! I''m really happy that you''ve finally recovered! Guess what, Oscar helped me find the jerk who didn''t want to take responsibility! Right, Oscar?" Lisa said excitedly as she turned to Oscar.


    In return, Oscar nodded then smiled at Andien.


    Hearing this good news made Andien''s heart happy. She didn''t know whether to hold back or jump in joy. Thanks to her boss, the jerk who didn''t want to take responsibility for her finally fell to his knees.


    "Mr. Oscar, I''m really grateful for your help and thank you! I don''t know how to repay it all to you," Andien said, shaking Oscar''s hand.. Her eyes began to shed tears of joy.

 Chapter 264 - Perhaps . . .

    "Don''t worry, you are my employee. I have to be responsible for the safety of my employees," Oscar replied, smiling at Andien.


    Andien looked back at Lisa with teary eyes. She could not contain the feeling of happiness and relief when she heard the good news from her friend. Andien hugged Lisa again, this time her face was decorated with tears of joy.


    "Lisa, I don''t understand what would I be if you weren''t around. Thanks for helping me, and sorry, I''m the friend who bothers you the most, Lis!" Andien said, wiping the tears flowing from the corners of her eyes.


    "What are you talking about? That''s what friends are for! You also always help me whenever I have a problem. Now it is my turn to repay your kindness. Alright, don''t cry now!" Lisa said,forting Andien.


    "I''m crying because I''m happy, you idiot! Thanks to you, I don''t have to bother my parents to pay for my treatment here," Andien replied jokingly.


    "Once again, thank you very much Mr. Oscar and you too, Lis!"


    ***


    After taking Andien home to her apartment, Lisa and Oscar returned to the boarding house. Lisa promised Andien that she would visit her again and help her with her work which was starting to pile up tomorrow morning. So Lisa could spend time with Oscar alone tonight.


    Sheid down on the bed after throwing her tote bag. She was really overwhelmed but also happy that her best friend had recovered. She was proud of Oscar, this man, although he was cold and indifferent, was actually very caring.


    Oscar took off his work coat and cloth pants from the office. The man only left his underwear because the weather that covered the metropolitan city was hot. His body felt hot, but he did not understand how Lisa could not feel stifled by wearing a long-sleeved zer in that air-conditioned boarding house.


    Oscarid down beside Lisa while poking her shoulder flirtatiously. The man nced over and grinned. "Aren''t you hot wearing a zer?"


    She was so tired, Lisa was toozy to change her office clothes. She did not care about the air that was getting hotter in her room. She was just too tired to move her limbs.


    "I''m really tired. I''m toozy to change my clothes," Lisa replied casually.


    "Want me to help change clothes?" Oscar asked mischievously.


    Lisa threw a pillow at Oscar''s face yfully. "Why are you still flirting! You damn Caucasian!"


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now, Oscar just grinned. The man turned around, looked up at the moldy ceiling of the room. "Every time I stare at the ceiling of your room, I always wonder, why do you live in a gloomy moldy ce like this?"


    "Of course it''s because I''m a poor person, not like you," Lisa said casually.


    "I can''t bear to see you live in this pathetic house," replied Oscar.


    "That''s why hurry up and marry me! So I can move into your house legally!"


    Oscar grinned, heughed lightly at Lisa''s words just now.


    "By the way, Oscar," Lisa asked suddenly, "How did you convince the bastard who had the heart to impregnate Andien?" She continued, turning to face Oscar.


    "Oh, that''s my specialty," Oscar replied briefly with a mischievous smile.


    "I''m dead serious!"


    "Haha, alright let me exin. It turns out that the irresponsible rotten man is one of thepany presidents who works with mypany. In fact, we have been working together since my father was president of Petersson Communication. I have all the track records, so finding that jerk is really easy. Yesterday, I told Dani to take him to the office and then..."


    Lisa sharpened her ears as she focused her gaze on Oscar.


    "Then I told him to pay for Andien''s surgery and hospitalization costs. At first, he was reluctant, then I couldn''t help bullying him then he agreed to pay as much as 200 million rupiahs," Oscar exined.


    "200 million!?" Lisa shouted, dumbfounded at the story. "Is that real money or just leaves??"


    "Haha, actually the cost of Andien''s hospital is only half of it, but I gave the rest to Andien as directpensation from the perpetrator," Oscar continued.


    "Oscar, you are terrible. But fortunately you''re not on the wrong side," Lisa said, bringing her head closer to the man''s athletic and sexy body.


    "Of course not. You are my future wife, and whoever dares to hurt you will have the same fate as that bastard," Oscar replied while gently stroking Lisa''s head.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly quiet and peaceful. A gentle night breeze came in through Lisa''s open window. The night was so hot that Lisa''s body started to sweat. She couldn''t hold it anymore so she took off her zer and threw it on the floor.


    Lisa took off all her clothes except her underwear.


    Oscar stared at Lisa''s seductive back with a mischievous gaze full of lust. He wanted to run his slender fingers all over Lisa''s back so badly.


    Oscar got out of bed and pulled Lisa back in his arms. The man climbed on top of Lisa gently, his face met hers.


    "Lisa, you are so... tantalizing ..." Oscar said softly as he stroked Lisa''s waist.


    Lisa smiled, her face turning red with embarrassment. "Oscar, you are good at flirting, huh..."


    The man kissed Lisa''s neck until she groaned.


    However, tonight Lisa seemed too tired to continue the love game so she stopped the man and said, "Shall we just cuddle tonight? I''m tired¡­ "


    Oscar sighed, looking a bit disappointed but he respected Lisa''s request. "Okay, sorry."


    "Oscar, I want to ask ..."


    Oscar nodded, he turned his gaze back to Lisa.


    "Do you still remember, who did you spend your first night with?"


    Oscar''s pupils shrank at the unexpected question just now. "Wow, I never thought you would ask that,"


    "I''m just curious. Was ra the first girl you screwed?" Lisa continued without burden.


    "How about you? How old were you when you first did it?" Oscar asked back, trying to change the subject.


    "I?"


    "Hmmm let me guess, 18 years old?" Oscar said casually.


    "Hey, not that young, idiot!" Lisa threw her pillow at Oscar''s face. The manughed teasingly when he saw her surprised response.


    "Honestly, the first time I did it was when I was a student, with an ex-boyfriend who took my savings away. Around the age of 20 or 21," Lisa answered frankly.


    Oscar nodded.


    "Hey, I''ll ask you first! Answer it, please! I won''t be angry even if your first time was with ra," Lisa said casually.


    Hearing her words just made Oscarugh lightly. The man shook his head and said, "To be honest I didn''t even fuck ra when we were both dating,"


    Lisa looked at Oscar''s face with an astonished look. "Seriously? Liar! ra said that when you were still studying in Sweden, you used to make love to her!"


    "You believe ra''s words more than me?" Oscar replied curtly. "Trust me, everything ra said to you is a lie..."


    "It''s not that I don''t believe it, but ... She''s your longest love, I don''t believe Caucasians like you. It''s almost impossible to think that you''ve never had sex with ra," Lisa added, still curious about the continuation of Oscar''s love story with ra in the past.


    "Are you jealous of ra?"


    The question Oscar had just asked seemed to turn like a dagger stabbing Lisa''s heart. She was speechless. Deep down, Lisa still felt a little insecure when shepared herself to ra. How could a man as handsome as Oscar fall in love with an ordinary woman like her?


    "I am¡­ not jealous, but¡­ I''m a little insecure about myself. Also¡­ it seems that the rtionship between you two is unhealthy so there is no bond of love," Lisa said softly.


    Oscar ignored Lisa''sst words. His tongue suddenly went out.


    "Oscar, was your rtionship not good because of a problem?"

 Chapter 265 - Pillow Talk

    "Oscar, could it be that¡­ The rtionship between you and ra used to be bad?"


    That sentence made Oscar''s heart stop for a few seconds. His mind began to return to shbacks of memories with ra in the past. He stared at the wide open window in Lisa''s room, gazing at the darkening sky as the night was gettingte.


    "Oscar¡­ Was your first time with ra?" Lisa asked again without burden. She looked closely at Oscar''s worried face.


    "Gosh, Lisa, your curiosity is almost annoying," Oscar said.


    "Hey! I have answered your question so now it''s your turn to answer my question!" Lisa replied in her low voice. She threw a pillow over Oscar''s head.


    Oscar chuckled at Lisa''s reactive response. The man leaned closer to her and said, "Are you sure you aren''t jealous of ra? It seems like that¡ª look at your face getting red, Lisa. It''s ridiculous."


    "I''m serious, Oscar! After all, why should I be jealous of an angel-faced devil like ra?" Lisa replied, trying to cover up her disbelief.


    Oscar chuckled again, the man went supporting his head with his sturdy arm. "Which means... the answer is no,"


    Lisa frowned at Oscar''s words just now. "You mean no?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t have my first sex with ra," Oscar replied casually. His blue eyes stared at Lisa with an honest look.


    "Weird. You have been dating ra for 5 years, especially when you are a foreigner and in your country is a free country¡­ Howe you didn''t do it with ra for the first time?" Lisa asked, tilting her head, confused.


    "Haha, how old do you think I lost my virginity?" Oscar asked back, showing a mischievous smile.


    "I don''t know, 16 years?" Lisa answered carelessly.


    Hearing Lisa''s answer just now made Oscar burst intoughter as if he was caught off guard and there was no room for him to argue.


    "Lisa," the man rested his head on the pillow, "At what age I lost my virginity doesn''t matter. My sincere love for you is more important," he continued, then kissed Lisa''s palm.


    "You know, sometimes I don''t believe in myself. To be honest, physically and in social status, ra was far above me, even very far away. I didn''t expect rich foreigners from a respected family like you to fall in love with someone below you like me, whoes from a broken family and doesn''t have a clear background," Lisa said suddenly. Her face suddenly turned grim as her mind returned to the memory of her first meeting with ra in the past.


    Oscar leaned Lisa''s body so that the two of them were getting closer. The man smelled the rose scent on her hair. He took a deep breath as he rubbed Lisa''s back.


    "If I love ra more than you, why am I trying this far toe back with you?" Oscar said softly with affection. He kissed Lisa''s forehead, then a sweet smile painted on his sensual lips, adorning his dazzlingly handsome face.


    Listening to the sweet words that just left the man''s lips made Lisa''s heart blossom. She stroked Oscar''s smooth cheek without a scar. That man really looked like a fashion magazine''s model!


    ***


    The next day, Lisa returned to the boarding house while waiting for her European-blooded lover toe home after work as usual. She hurried into the kitchen to prepare dinner. Lisa couldn''t wait to pamper Oscar when the man set foot in front of her door.


    Ten minutes after cooking, the boarding door opened. Oscar stepped onto the sofa and put down his bag. The man immediately dropped his body on the sofa with a deep sigh. It looked like Oscar was very busy and exhausted from work at the office. Understandably, he was the young president director of a multinational telmunicationspany.


    Lisa immediately greeted the golden haired man with a kiss on the lips. She helped Oscar remove his luxurious satin coat and folded it. The man took off all his clothes, leaving only his underwear as usual.


    "Oscar, at least wear a shirt or shorts," Lisa said, feeling ufortable seeing the man always in his underwear while at her boarding house.


    Oscar turned around, staring at Lisa with a mischievous gaze. "What for? You like to see my beautiful body, don''t you?" He said confidently with a grin.


    Lisa jokingly pushed Oscar''s body. "No need to be overly confident like that! Come on, dinner is ready soon!"


    ***


    After dinner, as usual, they always cuddled each other while discussing everyday topics that sounded trivial. From gossip in the office, celebs and artists, new ces to eat, to what Oscar likes the most¡ª sex.


    That night, Oscar seemed excited. The man could not hide the hidden desire behind his clear blue eyes that looked as clear aske water.


    The man stroked Lisa''s silky ck hair that looked as ck as obsidian and then said, "Tell me, what sex position do you like?"


    Hearing Oscar''s question just now made Lisa''s eyes widen. The impulsive question that the blonde haired man had just asked managed to make her tongue flush and her face flushed red.


    Lisa was confused about what to answer. When she was dating Aditya in the past, Lisa had never heard such vulgar and bold questions.


    The woman blushed, then she stammered, "Ehh... How do I answer this ... Why are you asking something weird!"


    "Isn''t my question just inmon, huh?" Oscar replied, shrugging his shoulders.


    ''Man, he sure is dick-brained'', Lisa thought with a snort.


    "Oh, but seriously why do you always think about sex?" Lisa asked, a little annoyed.


    "I just want to satisfy my future wife and fix our rtionship that was once damaged. No more. Anyway, I want to make you happy too," Oscar got closer and hugged Lisa. The man''s tall body bent down to align with the woman''s tiny body.


    Lisa was silent, she sank into his warm embrace as if she was being pulled by a strong and swift of a river''s current. Her heart was beating very fast, the man''s warmth flowed into her body like an electric current.


    Without realizing it, Lisa''s hands gently embraced Oscar''s wide back. She hugged the man''s body tighter. Lisa inhaled the man''s scent and let the aroma of an expensive perfume prate her smell.


    "Oscar, you are really good at boasting!" Lisa replied with a shy smile.


    "You haven''t answered my question, Lisa," Oscar said, his eyes radiating pent-up sexual desire. A mischievous grin appeared on the corners of his sexy and seductive lips.


    Lisa was embarrassed by Oscar''s previous question, she buried her face in his chest then pulled her face back, staring at Oscar''s handsome face. "I don''t care about sex positions, the most important thing for me is your sincere love for me," she said softly.


    Hearing Lisa''s statement just now, Oscar smiled sweetly. It was rare for a man who usually showed a stoic face looked so sweet and friendly like now.


    "What if we do monthly shopping tomorrow? I see the contents of your refrigerator are very sad. I can''t bear to see my future wife live in a sad condition like this," Oscar said suddenly.


    "Seriously? Why do you suddenly ask me to shop monthly?"


    Oscar chuckled. "Of course because I am your future husband. It''s my responsibility to support you, Lisa. You don''t need to spend all your sry on monthly needs.. Let me handle it," he said without hesitation.

 Chapter 266 - Karma

    As promised by Oscarst night, this morning he and Lisa went to the supermarket. The two of them strolled around the storefronts that lined the building like a husband and wife who had just married. Lisa put her hand on Oscar''s arm while resting her head on the shoulder of the tall, slender man.


    When Lisa stared at the line of disy windows, she remembered something and then looked up at Oscar''s face. "Looks like today I will spend quite a lot for my monthly needs, are you able to carry a lot of things?" She asked in a spoiled tone.


    "Take it easy, I already called Mr. Dani to help carry our groceries. I''ve taken care of everything," Oscar replied firmly. He was still looking straight ahead.


    "Hey, is it okay to ask for help from him? Sorry, isn''t he supposed to be off on Sundays like this?" Lisa said reluctantly.


    "I employ Mr. Dani as a personal assistant, you don''t have to worry about me not paying him ording to the job I gave him. He''s loyal to me too because I maintain a good rtionship with him!" Oscar exined sternly.


    "Oscar, I think we can just buy the discounted ones. So as not to be wasteful," Lisa said, taking some of the monthly needs in the section marked with a discount. "To be honest I feel like holding back with you."


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now made Oscar''s facial expression, which had been t, be astonished. The man frowned then said, "You don''t have to be embarrassed! Just take those that are not discounted! If necessary, the most expensive and of good quality. I don''t want my future wife to use discounted items with unclear quality," Oscar said, his tone sounding urgent.


    "Bu ... but ... I''m notfortable with you..." Lisa said softly.


    Oscar put his index finger on Lisa''s lips. The man lowered his body and then looked closely at Lisa''s face and said, "No buts. Take the best. Don''t look at the price tag,"


    For a moment, Lisa was silent as she was thinking that this man really spoiled her! In return, She just nodded and then put the discounted items back into ce.


    "Thank you so much Oscar, I don''t know what to repay you."


    "You owe me hot kisses and sex tonight," Oscar replied instantly.


    Lisa hit Oscar''s shoulder, her face immediately flushed at the request of the blonde man just now.


    For almost an hour, they walked around the supermarket to buy monthly necessities, then they went to the cashier to pay. They shopped a lot today. Lisa stared at the pile of grocery bags she had never seen before. In all of her life, she had never spent that much monthly grocery shopping, especially when the items she bought were not cheap!


    "Oscar, are you sure this monthly shopping isn''t too much?" Lisa asked from beside him as he was pulling out his credit card.


    Oscar ignored Lisa''s words. The man handed over the credit card to the employee then turned to her. "Sorry, I never knew howmoners shop," he teased with a wicked smile.


    Lisa hit Oscar''s back again, feeling annoyed. " You really can do whatever you want, huh?" She replied nosily.


    Not long after that, Dani came over to the two lovebirds, helping them bring their groceries. The giant man with a grim face greeted Lisa politely, "Good morning, Madame,"


    Hearing the word ''madam'' made Lisa''s cheeks, which had not blushed before, turned red with embarrassment.


    "Mr. Dani, I''m still not official yet," Lisa said hastily.


    The man only smiled faintly before he left carrying all the groceries to the ck Alphard which was parked not far from the entrance. While walking, Lisa took Oscar''s hand like a pair of husband and wife. The two of them looked like a perfect match to the point that people''s eyes were on them!


    Dani opened the trunk and then put the groceries one by one.


    Oscar opened the passenger''s door and invited Lisa to enter first like a princess. The man then entered and closed the door. Now they both had seated themselves in the car.


    The atmosphere inside the car suddenly turned quiet and lonely. Then Oscar cleared his throat, breaking the silence. "Lisa, I want to discuss yesterday," he said, staring at Lisa with a naughty look.


    Lisa just nodded, she could feel her heart a little pounding. What if Oscar gave her another surprise like before?


    "How many days have we not made love?" Oscar asked seductively as he took Lisa''s hand and stroked her gently. He leaned closer and pressed her so that the woman had no way to escape.


    "Oscar, don''t be weird we''re still outside!" Lisa replied. Her face grew red like a boiled crab.


    "Looks like we''ve never tried it in a car?" Oscar asked while licking Lisa''s tapering fingers, his eyes still glued to her face, which was getting redder with a mischievous look.


    "Oscar please, this is a public ce! It can be dangerous if people see us!" Lisa replied spontaneously.


    "Don''t worry, this car has dark ss. Nobody can see," Oscar replied,ying Lisa down on the seat.


    "Wait a minute, Mr. Dani is still outside. What if he finds outter? I''ll be dead ashamed!"


    "Mr. Dani already knows. He''ll wait outside until I tell him toe in," Oscar replied, trying to convince Lisa not to worry.


    Sure enough, Dani seemed to understand all of Oscar''s behavior. The man was standing in the back of the car with his back so that he wouldn''t see Oscar and Lisa.


    His gentle touch as he fondled Lisa''s beautiful body made the woman moan. Even Lisa didn''t protest and put up a fight. She looked at the man closely. His slender fingers had touched her feminine core under the skirt she was wearing. Without realizing it, Lisa groaned with pleasure when he touched her shrewdly.


    "Ah... Oscar ..." She groaned while pressing the man''s body so as not to crush her.


    The two lovebirds seemed to be drowning in the mes of eternal love. The cool and quiet atmosphere in the car instantly bes hot and excited. They made love to each other as if the whole world belonged to them.


    However, in the midst of their madness, Lisa''s cell phone rang and broke their game.


    She immediately adjusted her clothes then grabbed the cellphone and picked up the call. "Yes, what''s up, Ndien?


    "Lis! Good news! Try to read thetest news, thepany of the bastard who raped me until I had a miscarriage at that time suddenly went bankrupt!" Andien exined from across.


    Hearing the exnation just now, Lisa was suddenly happy and a little worried. What did Oscar do to make thepany owned by the old jerk who had the heart to tarnish Andien into bankruptcy so quickly?


    On the other hand, Lisa was happy because her best friend didn''t have to deal with that pervert-faced bastard anymore. That bastard man had what he deserved!


    "Good riddance! That old bastard got his own karma! What goes aroundes around, so don''t be a jerk because payback is a bitch!" Lisa replied excitedly. Her voice was rising and fiery.


    "I swear I don''t know how to thank you, if not for the help that Mr. Oscar and you gave me, I really wouldn''t know what to do," Andien replied from across the street. Her voice sobbed a little, it seemed she was crying.


    "Ndien, don''t be afraid! I am happy to hear you are happy," Lisa replied. Finished with their little chat, the woman hung up on Andien''s call. She breathed a sigh of relief beside Oscar as she turned her face to him.


    "The man who tarnished Andien... Hispany went bankrupt. I''m relieved that finally he got what he deserved," Lisa said to Oscar.


    In return, the man gave a faint triumphant smile.


    Lisa looked at him feeling a little worried. She suspected Oscar did something out of the ordinary so that the bastard''spany went bankrupt in the rtively short time after the incident that happened to Andien.


    "Oscar, what did you do to that bastard?" Lisa asked suspiciously.

 Chapter 267 - From A Nightmare

    "Why is it, Lisa?" Oscar asked with a carefree face. That triumphant smile still showed on his handsome face.


    "You didn''t do anything illegal, didn''t you?" Lisa replied, her voice sounding worried.


    Oscar didn''t answer her question, instead the man snorted and then turned his gaze forward while crossing his two legs. He leaned back his head and then said, "I''ve taken care of that problem and you don''t need to interfere."


    The aura he emitted suddenly turned terrifying. Even though he smiled, the man looked cold and scary. Oscar turned to Lisa again, staring into her eyes that brightened with anxiety. "Don''t worry about it. The man''s problem with Andien was over. Your friend will be fine in the future, believe me," he said, trying to convince Lisa.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa''s heart relieved. She shuffled from where she was sitting and then fiddled with her cell phone. Lisa was still curious about the news that Andien meant. A notification message from Andien came in shortly after Lisa hung up the call.


    Andien: Lisa, open this link.


    Without thinking, Lisa pressed the link sent by Andien and then read it. "Charles Tandra, the suspect in the moneyundering case was arrested, thepany PT Tandra was forced to go out of business," she said to herself.


    Oscar''s cell phone rang when Lisa was reading a news article sent by Andien. The man picked up the phone then chatted with the caller on the other side. Only a few momentster, he finally hung up the call.


    "Lisa, sorry I couldn''t apany you at the boarding house this afternoon. There is something urgent at the office," Oscar said hastily. At the same time, he called Dani and brought Lisa back to the boarding house.


    Arriving at Lisa''s boarding house, Dani helped unload all of her monthly groceries.


    Before Oscar returned to the office, he hugged Lisa and kissed her on the forehead affectionately. "Lisa," he said softly, "Wait for me tonight after work, okay?"


    Lisa nodded and smiled broadly. She went back inside then went up to the second floor. In the room, sheid down her tired body after shopping and "ying" in the car. It was the first time she was alone without Oscar''spany this month. Usually, he would sleep next to her and gently stroke her hair until she fell asleep.


    It was 12 o''clock, still a long day but Lisa suddenly fell asleep. The hot temperature that noon made her body sweat so badly that she turned around.


    "Brother!"


    "Oscar! I won''t let you live in this world, you have to die!" A man shouted while wielding a gun and pointing it at Oscar.


    The man fired a bullet straight at Oscar''s forehead until it prated the back of his head.


    Oscar fell to his knees on the asphalt covered in blood.


    Without Lisa realizing it, she was having a bad dream. She immediately woke up from her sleep and then took a deep breath as if she had just sunk into the deepest sea. The sky outside was not as bright as when she was awake.


    The street lights outside gradually began to glow against the objects underneath.


    Lisa rubbed her heavy eyes then looked at the clock on the wall.


    "It''s crazy, it''s already 6 pm! Oh my god how long have I fallen asleep..." Lisa said softly. "What was my real dream just now? Oscar¡­. Oh my God!"


    He dreamed that Oscar was being hunted down by a man who seemed to be his business rival. Lisa''s hunch immediately made her ufortable and without saying much, she grabbed her cellphone and made a call to Oscar.


    "The number you have dialed is not active or out of reach..."


    Hearing the sound of an unconnected call just now made Lisa''s heart flutter and her mind became even more anxious. What if Oscar was really in danger?!


    She was holding her hair while shaking her head to divert bad thoughts but the dream she had just now made her heart even more uneasy. Both of her hands started to sweat and her breath was hurrying. Slowly, she took a deep breath and then exhaled. She closed her eyes and prayed that Oscar would be all right.


    "It''s okay, Lisa, it''s just your dream. Oscar will be okay. Calm down, you have to be calm," Lisa said, calming her frantic thoughts.


    Suddenly, Lisa immediately went downstairs and then left her boarding house. She looked around the deserted, dim street with a worried look. Not long after, a ck car pulled over in front of her boarding house.


    The headlights of the car were so bright they blinded Lisa''s eyes. She closed her eyes and peeked through her fingers.


    The car then turned off its lights and engine. It did not look like the car belonged to Rangga nor Oscar. Lisa''s mind was immediately flooded with bad thoughts, what if it was a kidnapper!?


    Lisa immediately took a step back slowly to return to the boarding house. But when the car door opened, someone got out of the car and looked at Lisa who was standing stunned in front of the car. The woman then halted her steps.


    Lisa was both surprised and relieved to look at the tall, slender man who came in one piece! Luckily it was just a bad dream!


    Oscar frowned at the sight of the woman who was frozen and unmoved on the spot. "Lisa, what are you doing out here? Want to eat out?" He asked, looking a little confused.


    Lisa immediately went to the golden haired man and hugged him tightly. "Oh my God! Good thing you survived, Oscar. I thought something bad happened to you!"


    "Huh, what are you talking about? Something bad happened?" Oscar asked, getting more and more interested in Lisa''s behavior. "Have you been drunk?"


    "Not! I fell asleep all day and had nightmares. I''m really scared, I dreamed you were shot by an unknown man!" Lisa exined, her eyes getting teary, unable to hold back the fear of losing Oscar.


    She then buried her face in Oscar''s broad chest. The fragrance of the expensive perfume Oscar wore always made her calm and secure. She inhaled Oscar''s intoxicating scent while rubbing her face.


    Seeing Lisa worried, Oscar immediately stroked her silky hair gently. The man lifted Lisa''s face so that their eyes met. "Thank you for worrying about me. That''s a sign that you really love me,"


    "I love you. Oscar! You think I''m lying? I don''t want you to die because of your trouble with Charles Tandra!" Lisa answered, choking.


    "Take it easy, I''ll be fine. That perverted old man won''t dare to deal with me again," Oscar replied casually. His voice sounded very soothing.


    "I miss sleeping with you tonight, Oscar. I can''t sleep peacefully if I don''t have you beside me," Lisa said, holding back her sobs.


    "Yes, I''m going to apany you today, dear," Oscar replied, hugging Lisa.


    "I tried to call you but you didn''t answer, how could I not be anxious!"


    "Ouch, sorry about that. If I didn''t pick it up then it''s either I was so busy at the moment or my battery ran out!" Oscar replied, a little annoyed by Lisa''s attitude, which was starting to worry too much.


    "You also changed your car now! I thought someone tried to kidnap me earlier!" Lisa said again, getting annoyed.


    "Yes, my Alphard is up for work," Oscar replied briefly.


    Lisa stared at the man nkly. She didn''t know what else to say, her mind was filled with great relief as she had Oscaring to his destinationpletely and safely. That''s enough for her.


    The man then led her inside. Shortly after they entered, Lisa stopped then turned around, putting one of her tiny hands on Oscar''s shoulder and said, "Oscar... Are you sure you didn''t do anything illegal to silence Charles Tandra?"


    Oscar ignored the question. For a moment he was silent then took a deep breath. "Are you still worried about that?"


    "I just don''t want you to die, Oscar! I''m so afraid of losing you." Lisa replied.


    Hearing her words just now made the man''s sexy lips pop. He lowered his head so that it was parallel to Lisa''s face and then kissed her lips.


    "Lisa, no one is really clean in this world.. Sometimes we have to do something unexpected to survive," Oscar exined.

 Chapter 268 - It Didnt Feel The Same

    The sun began to show its light after the long night turned to morning. Its warm glow descended through the window of the rickety boarding house that was starting to rust and warmed their faces as they were hugging each other.


    Lisa seemed still fast asleep on Oscar''s sturdy arm, enjoying the softness and a sense of security andfort next to the blonde man. A gentle breeze blew from outside the window, gently brushing the surface of Lisa''s wless skin. The gust of wind made her morefortable, so she was reluctant to get out of bed.


    Along with rising sunlight that fell on the faces of the two lovebirds, Lisa slowly opened her eyelids and stared at Oscar''s handsome face, who also happened to wake up from a deep sleep. The man stared back into Lisa''s eyes and smiled.


    "Morning dear," Oscar said softly as hended a kiss on Lisa''s forehead.


    "Uh, don''t kiss me! I haven''t showered yet!" Lisa said, a little annoyed. She brushed the man''s face away from her.


    "I don''t care anyway, I love you the way you are, even if you haven''t showered," Oscar replied with a smile.


    The man''s deep voice sounded unusually soft. Since he walked into Lisa''s life for this second chance, he began to show a softer side that Lisa never expected. His voice was like music sung by angels from heaven, flowing softly and beautifully, making Lisa feel even more melted andfortable.


    Lisa stroked Oscar''s cheek gently in return. "What do you want for breakfast today?" She asked softly.


    "I want you," Oscar replied curtly. A mischievous smile painted on his handsome face that was basking in sunshine.


    Hearing the words just now, Lisa jokingly pinched the man''s sharp nose. "Uh, it''s still early! I''ve got to make breakfast after this," She said as she got out of bed.


    The man immediately grabbed Lisa''s arm and said, "I''ll do the cooking today. I want to spoil my future wife," he replied.


    While waiting for Oscar to finish cooking, Lisa immediately took a shower and then changed her clothes. Today was Sunday, they both had the whole day to spend alone without the need to think about their work or co-workers.


    Ten minutester, the morning meal was already served on the table in the living room. Lisa could smell the signature fried sausage and toast. She immediately rushed into the living room and sat down, then took the bread and fried sausages that had been served.


    "Lisa, I want you to pack all your stuff. We''ll go home this afternoon," Oscar said suddenly. The man then hurriedly chewed the bread and fried sausages.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now tickled Lisa''s curiosity. Not only that, she was also amazed. "What do you mean we go home? This is where I live, right? We''re at home, Oscar,"


    "Aren''t you tired of living in this rickety old house? Look, even the walls are peeling and moldy. The smell of this house is just like a moldy wardrobe! I can''t let you continue to live in this pathetic ce," Oscar replied, his tone rising a little.


    Lisa paused for a moment to think. Where would Oscar take her? Then within seconds she began to remember something.


    "Oscar, don''t tell me you want to take me back to your house? You know we''re not officially married yet so I can''t stay at your house," Lisa said doubtfully.


    Oscar put down his cutlery and looked at Lisa. His brows were furrowed. "Then where do you think my house is? You think I can continue living in this ugly and pathetic house?"


    "But... There are not many people here so no one will suspect us as a couple who are not married but live under the same roof" Lisa replied, insisting that she did not want to move.


    "Lisa, take it easy! I will guarantee you won''t be bothered by the paparazzi or anyone in my house!" Oscar said, trying his hardest in convincing Lisa that she would move and live together in his old house.


    "Hey, you promised me you would marry me soon. Don''t try to break that promise, Oscar!" Lisa held her fork in front of Oscar''s face as if she was ready to stab the man''s face at any moment.


    Oscar brushed Lisa''s fork from his face. He frowned and replied, "I promised to marry you as soon as possible! That''s why I have to take you home. I don''t want to hide this from my mother anymore! She must know that I will marry you again Lisa," he exined without hesitation.


    ''Your mom, huh?'' Lisa thought. For a moment her memory reyed the time when she first met her mother-inw, Greta Petersson. A beautiful and authoritative middle-aged European woman. It''s a shame that the middle-aged woman was very arrogant and looked down on local people. Even ra, who was highly educated and born into a family with high social status, was looked down upon by Greta, so let alone Lisa.


    Lisa lowered her head, trying to take those unpleasant memories from her mind. She lifted her head back and blinked.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Oscar asked after seeing Lisa''s strange behavior. The man clicked his fingers in front of her face.


    "Eh! Sorry, I was daydreaming," Lisa replied.


    "Immediately pack your things then. Dani wille to pick you up and help carry the remaining items that need to be broughtter in the afternoon," Oscar said firmly. He sounded very earnest.


    ***


    When morning turned to evening, Lisa called thendy and paid all the unpaid boarding fees. She also told her that today was herst day she lived in that rickety old house.


    In just two hours, Lisa finished packing her things. Fortunately, she didn''t have many things with her since she lived in a separated house from her mother.


    Dani was ready in front of Lisa''s boarding house, helping the woman carry some of her heavy belongings.


    Lisa locked all doors including the gate. Before she got into the car and left for Oscar''s house, she turned around in silence and stared at the old building which looked very sad.


    The woman stared at the building for a long time as if she were saying goodbye to the rickety, lifeless house. It had been two years since she lived in that rickety boarding house, she has lots of memories in it. Without realizing it, Lisa began to shed tears from the corners of her eyes which were starting to be dark.


    Soon, she turned around and got into the car.


    ***


    The ck Alphard had arrived at the gate of Oscar''s luxurious residence. Lisa''s memory began to go back to her past, when she was still Oscar''s wife because of a trial marriage. The memory stabbed her heart like a spear, making a gaping hole in her chest. She immediately blinked, taking away the difort from her heart.


    On her first day back to the house she used to live in, Lisa felt very ufortable. The simple furniture that she had seen had not changed apparently. The wall was still white without stains. Nothing had changed from that house, but what had changed was Lisa''s feelings for Oscar.


    That night, Lisa couldn''t sleep in the room she had lived in. She turned over many times, feeling restless.


    Seeing the woman look so agitated, Oscar began to feel worried. The man touched Lisa''s shoulder gently then said, "What''s wrong, Lisa? Can''t you sleep?"


    "How can I sleep in a ce that used to leave deep scars in my heart?" Lisa replied.


    "But¡­ Didn''t we agree to leave it all in the past?"


    "Yes, but it''s not what I imagined! I think this house has given me a deep trauma Oscar," Lisa said again. She sighed as she curled up.


    "Okay then, I''ll change the appearance of our room to make youfortable, how about that?" Oscar asked, trying to calm the woman.


    "But that won''t change anything, Oscar! Trauma can''t be healed in a short time just by simply changing the appearance of this room!"


    Oscar put his arm around Lisa''s body, bringing her closer. He kissed Lisa''s forehead then whispered, "Trust me, you will befortable living here...."

 Chapter 269 - The Remaining Pain

    Days passed and it didn''t feel like the weekend was already here. Lisa spent her second day at Oscar''s house with a heavy heart. Seeing the furniture in the house was like entering a time machine which brought her to the memories of her bad past.


    The dining room, where she previously had her meals, had not changed much. Maybe, only the paintings on the walls of the room had now been reced with new ones. The rest remained the same¡ª the cutlery, the dining table as well as its chairs.


    That morning after breakfast, Lisa sat pensively in the family room. The room gave her an unpleasant atmosphere. For an instant, she seemed to see ra''s shadow looking at her with condescending eyes. Lisa then shook her head, trying to take the bad thoughts from her mind.


    Oscar walked over to her who was idling and hugged her. Lisa''s face looked very depressed and sluggish, the man was afraid something bad might happen to her. "Lisa, what''s wrong with you? Is there a problem?"


    For a moment, Lisa ignored Oscar''s question, her tongue still felt choked because of the bad thoughts that enveloped her head at this time. She turned her gaze to her left, turned her back on Oscar''s face and said, "The furniture in this house makes me ufortable..."


    "Why?" Oscar asked in a worried voice. The man leaned over so he could hear Lisa''s voice growing fainter.


    Lisa took a deep breath then turned to face Oscar. She looked at those clear blue eyes with a sad look then said, "I don''t know, it feels like everything in this house keeps the bad memories from the past, from when we were still married. The pain when your mother came to insult me and the pain when ra came to steal you from me¡­. It still felt so hurt,"


    Lisa lowered her head while shedding tears that she could no longer hold back. She sobbed beside Oscar who tried to calm andfort her. The man hugged Lisa tighter thennded a kiss on her head.


    "Calm down, I''m here. As long as I''m by your side, you won''t get sick of it I promise," Oscar said,forting her.


    "Oscar, I think your suggestion yesterday is a good idea. It''s best if your furniture is changed," Lisa said, sobbing. She buried her head in Oscar''s broad chest.


    "Lisa, listen to me," Oscar said softly as he lifted Lisa''s face so that they stared at each other. "This house is your house too, everything in this house is also yours. If you really want to change the furniture in this house so that your heart can be calmer, then do it. The most important thing is you don''t tear this house down," Oscar continued, then smiled sweetly.


    The man took out a credit card from his pocket, handed it to Lisa and said, "Use this to remodel the contents of this house,"


    Lisa reached for the credit card then looked at it for a long time. The card was ck with a very luxurious and simple design. Oscar''s full name was written on it.


    "Use the first date we got married as the PIN," Oscar added spontaneously.


    Lisa brought the card to her chest, her heart that had been dark and gloomy became cheerful, just like the saying that lightes after darkness.


    "Oscar, thank you very much! I''m going to rearrange the furniture design, I promise!" Lisa eximed excitedly.


    "Don''t change the furniture of this house by yourself. Just hire a home furnishing specialist to help you redecorate this house so you don''t burn out!" Oscar replied firmly.


    "Okay, I promise I won''t redecorate on my own," Lisa replied, still excited. Without much thought, she immediately hugged Oscar until he fell on the sofa.


    ***


    Two dayster, after Oscar came home from work, he saw that the whole house waspletely different from before. The decorations that used to be predominantly white and ck were now bing more colorful. Not only that, some parts of the house were also given a warm, feminine touch that he had never seen before.


    Almost the entire span of the house had changed, only the outside remained the same. Oscar stared at the house in awe. Without realizing it, the furniture in his new home reminded him of his home in Sweden with the warm and cozy atmosphere.


    Oscar didn''t expect it, Lisa turned out to have good taste even though the woman came from the middle ss. Now he realized that he should not underestimate someone from a lower social status.


    The man went up to the second floor and checked the bedroom. He looked at the room with awe¡ª he was beyond amazed. The design was so simr to his house in Sweden, along with the atmosphere that felt very warm and cozy.


    Not far from where he was standing, Lisa was spreading the bed sheets that she had just changed. Hearing the sound of the man''s footstepsing in, Lisa immediately turned her head and greeted Oscar with a sparkling face.


    "Oscar! You''re back!"


    The man looked at a bag at the end of the bed. It was the bag that Lisa often used when she went to stay out for 2 to 3 days. He wondered, why was the bag outside?


    Oscar approached Lisa who was still correcting the new sheets and then asked, "Why is this bag here?" His index finger pointed at the object.


    "Oh, we''ll go to my mother''s house tomorrow. We must immediately visit mom and tell her about our marriage," Lisa replied firmly.


    For a moment Oscar was silent, he never thought that he had to meet Kum again to propose to Lisa for the second time. He forgot that Lisa was still not officially his wife.


    The man froze, staring at Lisa who was busy with her new sheets.


    Lisa stared at the man''s face, her forehead frowned in surprise at the sight of Oscar who was standing still. "Oscar, what''s wrong with you? Is there any problem?"


    Oscar replied by slightly shaking his head. The man rubbed his entire face then let out a deep breath.


    Lisa immediately understood what the blonde haired man meant. A grin then crossed the corners of her lips. "Haha, you must be nervous, right? Are you nervous to meet my mother again?"


    Oscar''s sensual lips parted slightly, trying to speak up but he only let out a sound of hesitation.


    In return, he shrugged his shoulders as if he had been caught off guard and had nothing to say. "Who wouldn''t be nervous? It''s been 2 years since Ist saw your mother, Lisa," he replied dryly.


    Lisa approached the man then patted him firmly on the shoulder saying, "Don''t worry, I myself hope to get back to you again."


    Oscar breathed a sigh of relief. His face that was slightly looking tense now became more rxed. The man then threw himself onto the bed with the new sheet. He closed his eyes while straightening his aching back after work.


    Lisa sat on the edge of the bed, staring at the handsome face of the golden haired man closely. Oscar''s expression was veryfortable and peaceful, as if he was free without any problems.


    "Do you like this new furniture design, Oscar?" Lisa asked as sheid down beside jhim.


    "I really like it, it feels like home," Oscar answered.


    Lisa leaned over tond a kiss on the man''s forehead. She stroked Oscar''s head and then smiled. "Thank goodness you like my new choice,"


    "Let''s sleep, tomorrow will be a special day for both of us," Oscar said softly as he hugged Lisa.

 Chapter 270 - Its Just A Misunderstanding

    As promised, today Lisa and Oscar would visit Kum for the first time in 2 years. Before that, they stopped briefly at a shopping center in the central area to buy Kum a luxurious gift. This was Oscar''s strategy to win Kum''s heart so that the middle-aged woman would melt her heart on him.


    Last time Lisa visited her mother, she had a big fight with Be over Rangga. Until now, the two sisters had never exchanged words either by instant message or telephone. Both of them were in a cold war especially from Be''s side. It seemed that the younger sister was more fierce than Lisa. But Lisa actually had no intention of being hostile to Be by advising her not to get involved in a love affair with a man before she graduated from college. Still, Be saw Lisa''s good intentions from a different perspective.


    Lisa hoped that she wouldn''t meet Be first today, with the consideration that she didn''t want another big fight on her special day. Lisa and Be were getting farther every day, as if her younger sister was someone she didn''t know.


    During the ride, the look on her face seemed grim while she was staring at the road and her chin rested on her hand. Her heart still felt heavy and anxious remembering the unpleasant incident between her and Be.


    Oscar stole a nce at Lisa as she was silent. The man then returned to focus on the road and said, "What''s wrong with you? Is something bothering you?"


    Lisa turned to look at Oscar''s face, shaking her head in response.


    "Don''t worry, are you afraid that your mother won''t ept me as her son-inw again?" Oscar added.


    "You don''t need to worry about that. My mom will be definitely very happy if you propose to me again, like I said yesterday," Lisa replied, covering her real thoughts. "You just focus on driving, anyway I have to give it my best too!" Lisa added, jokingly.


    When their car stopped at a red light crossroad, Lisa found a car that looked familiar stopped beside Oscar''s car. When Lisa looked at it, the driver immediately opened the window and waved his hand at her.


    "Lisa! What a coincidence! We met at the stop!" Bastian said from the car.


    Without talking much, Lisa immediately opened Oscar''s car window and greeted Bastian cheerfully. Oscar who was sitting dumbfounded in the driver''s seat threw a sharp gaze at the man who greeted Lisa.


    "Lisa, where are you going? It''s really unusual for you to travel on weekends," Bastian asked casually.


    "I want to visit my mother, where are you going?" Lisa asked back.


    "Wow, same. I also want to go back to Bandung to visit my family there," Bastian replied kindly.


    "It''s crazy, you''re from Bandung then. No wonder you''re very polite when we first met," Lisa said jokingly.


    "Hehe, it''s not like that, Lis."


    Seeing the two of them chatting shamelessly at the stop made Oscar disgusted and jealous. First, talking on the highway while opening the car window was tacky. Second, who was this man who dared to greet Lisa with such a friendly gesture?


    The man was reluctant to look at Bastian, who was still talking to Lisa. He held back his jealousy so he wouldn''t explode. His gaze remained fixed straight ahead on the stop light which was still red.


    When she turned her head towards Oscar, she felt the aura around the man suddenly turned cold and tense. The atmosphere in the car became quiet and unpleasant in seconds. Lisa understood Oscar''s attitude and this was a sign that the man was jealous. To break the cold and awkward atmosphere, Lisa suddenly said, "Bastian was arranged on a blind date with me once, Oscar! And it was my mother who forced me to do it! His mother and my mother are besties. Anyway, we''re going to see my mother so you can propose to meter."


    Bastian then leaned over to stare at the man of European blood with a friendly smile, he waved his hand while looking down politely. "Greetings, I am Bastian!"


    Oscar did not answer, he only nced at him briefly then looked back at the front.


    Since Lisa was embarrassed by Oscar''s cold attitude towards Bastian, she then made small talk to break awkwardness, "Hehe, sorry. Oscar can''t be bothered when he''s driving. His eyes are always focused on the front even at this red light!"


    "Uh, it''s okay, I''m sorry to disturb you," Bastian replied politely.


    When the light turned green, Oscar immediately stepped on the gas pedal so hard that the car sped up, making Lisa jump from her seat.


    "Oscar! Do you want to kill me!?" Lisa eximed, looking both surprised and annoyed.


    Oscar ignored Lisa''s words just now. His patience ran thin and his heart was like being burned by jealousy. He could not help but get angry when he saw Lisa talking with a man he didn''t know.


    "I don''t like seeing you talking to that stranger!" Oscar said sharply.


    "Oscar, Bastian is my colleague in my office! Don''t talk carelessly!" Lisa replied, getting annoyed at Oscar''s possessive attitude.


    "Don''t lie to me, I know you dated that guy!" Oscar replied in a rising voice.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now, Lisa was immediately surprised. "How did you know I dated Bastian?"


    Oscar snorted, his voice sounded boasting and condescending. "You underestimate my abilities, Lisa. I know everything you don''t know! "


    "Oscar, let me exin, Bastian and I identally met because my mother arranged a marriage between me and her acquaintance''s son. At first, I didn''t know who it was, but it turned out that the son of my mother''s acquaintance was Bastian, my own colleague. So of course I don''t want to date him. Besides, I already have you!"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation just now was not enough to convince Oscar. The man clicked his tongue, rejecting the truth that Lisa had told him. It was not strong enough to withstand the increasingly passionate anger he felt inside his heart. Oscar then pulled over on the road that was less busy and then looked at Lisa with an angry and sharp gaze.


    "What did you say? Your mother set you up with a man less handsome than me? Why? Is he richer than me so your mother told you to date him?" Oscar said, using her out of jealousy.


    "Not! It''s not like that! My mom told me to get married because my mom really¡ª"


    Not finished with her sentence, Oscar interrupted Lisa''s exnation. "Shit! Why are we going to visit your mom today if your mom doesn''t really like me!?" He eximed in a high voice.


    "Listen to me! Don''t rush to use me for nothing! At that time, we were still divorced and our rtionship was still not good. My mother told me to find a husband so that my life is not miserable like her. My mother did not want to see me widowed at such a young age and live miserably. What''s more, my mom wants to have grandchildren soon. However, you came and vowed to correct all your mistakes in the past. Not only that, actually, I''ve always loved you. I identally fell in love with you again. At first, I didn''t love you at all, Oscar, but the love gradually grew and it did so more rapidly until this moment,"


    The long exnation touched Oscar''s heart. He was silent for a moment, his face looked gloomy. He was ashamed to show a mix of joy and sadness in his face when he heard the confession from the woman he loved so much.


    "Lisa, I love you so much. I can''t forget you, can''t have anyone other than you in my mind. Even when ra came and tried to take my heart, you''re still the only one in my heart," Oscar replied as he brought his face closer and then stole a kiss from Lisa.


    Without realizing it, Lisa brought the man closer so that their kiss would deepen. Shortly after the kiss took ce, Lisa let go of the man''s lips and then stared at his handsome face closely. "You don''t have to worry that my mom will reject you. No, she''s d you''ll marry me again,"


    In return, Oscar nodded and smiled sweetly and without realizing it, his blue eyes began to tear up. He stepped on the gas pedal gently and then returned to the highway.


    He couldn''t wait to propose to Lisa in front of Kum.

 Chapter 271 - Proposing To Your Daughter

    At Kum Setiani''s Residence.


    Lisa knocked firmly on the gate of the house which she had not visited in a long time. The sound of the padlock clinking against the surface of the iron fence was so loud that it echoed into the house. She hoped the neighbors who lived around her mother''s house wouldn''t be bothered by it.


    Lisa looked at the house with a worried face and a heavy heart. Thest time she set foot in the house, she fought with her sister Be over love, so the two were still in a cold war. Both Lisa and Be had never exchanged news via SMS or telephone. Actually, Lisa did not hold a grudge against Be, she was just worried that her sister would fall into the deepest troughs of her life and that she couldn''t finish college because of a love affair.


    But it seemed that wasn''t the case for Be. She was still offended and held a grudge against Lisa for preventing her from dating Rangga. ording to her, the reason Lisa forbade her from dating Rangga didn''t make sense. Be still suspected that Lisa actually had a heart for Rangga.


    Lisa took a deep breath as her thoughts became clouded by the memories from the past. She hoped her mother was not angry anymore like thest time she set foot in that house. Her palms were getting sweaty and as she was feeling nervous, her lips trembling. She hoped that she wouldn''t do the wrong thing in front of her mother.


    Oscar was looking at his future wife anxiously from beside her. He knew that Lisa needed a mental boost now. The man stroked her back slowly then lowered her head so that Lisa could hear her voice. "Take it easy, everything will be fine."


    The man didn''t know what Lisa was thinking at that time, he just guessed that she was afraid her mother would not approve of her marriage to Oscar.


    A few momentster, the door''s lock clinked. The figure of a middle aged woman was seen stepping out while casting her gaze towards Lisa and Oscar. Kum went straight to the two of them with elerated steps. Her face looked very happy to see Lisa and Oscar visiting.


    "Oh, my God! Lisa, I thought you wouldn''t want toe back and see Mom again!" Kum eximed as she rubbed her teary eyes.


    "Mother! I''m sorry I haven''t been visiting for a long time. I''m so busy working, Mom. Today Oscar and I are visiting to see you," Lisa said as she hugged her mother.


    Seeing the two women emzoned with cries of joy touched Oscar''s heart. He hoped his mother, Greta, would do the same to him. Even though Lisa and Kum were always fighting, they were so close like a postage stamp. Oscar unknowingly felt jealous at the sweet and sentimental sight.


    The tall, slender man then stepped towards Kum and greeted her. He handed Kum the grocery bag and said, "Auntie Kum, I brought a little gift for you. Here''s from Lisa and me. I hope you like it,"


    The man then smiled sweetly. Seeing the sweet smile on his charming, handsome face certainly made Kum smile happily too. The middle-aged woman then grabbed the grocery bag and invited them to go inside.


    "Oscar, do you want tea or water?" Kum asked, smiling happily.


    "Just water, auntie, thank you."


    Kum rushed into the kitchen to get a ss and fill it with mineral water before returning to the living room and handing it to Oscar. She sat across from Oscar and Lisa then stared at the grocery bag she had ced on the table.


    "Wow, this is a lot. What did you buy?" Kum asked curiously, her eyes were sparkling like a child who got a birthday present from her parents.


    "Just open it, Mom," Lisa said excitedly.


    Without saying much, Kum immediately opened the grocery bags one by one. How surprised and happy Kum was when she saw the contents of the grocery bag. "Geez, these are all expensive branded goods! Oh how should I receive it?"


    "Auntie, please don''t hesitate, I specially bought it all for you," Oscar said pleasantly while smiling again. He now seemed to understand how to win the hearts of prospective Indonesian inws.


    "Ouch, you must want something in return. Try telling me, what are you two doing here?" Kum asked.


    "So... Oscar and I are here to say... We want to reconcile," Lisa exined briefly.


    Oscar nodded, adding to the certainty and sincerity of Lisa''s words just now. "That''s right, I want to marry your daughter again."


    Hearing Lisa and Oscar''s words just now made Kum''s heart very happy. The face of the middle-aged woman suddenly glowed and flowered. Kum held back her happy tears again then said, "Praise God, I''m so grateful you finally got married again! So have you chosen the wedding date?"


    Lisa nced at Oscar while making a slightly hesitant voice. They had yet to set an exact date for their wedding.


    To break the sudden awkwardness, Oscar immediately replied, "We''re still looking for the right date because we are both busy working. But take it easy, I''ve promised Lisa I will marry her soon,"


    Kum nodded, her face still beaming. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you two have ns to get married, I won''t interfere."


    "By the way, are you guys going anywhere after this? I''ve prepared food for dinner tonight. Oscar you haven''t eaten my cooking for a long time, right?" Kum said while patting Oscar''s shoulder gently.


    The man nodded in return.


    When morning turned to night, the three of them were already sitting in the dining room chairs, busy with their respective tes and meals. The atmosphere became very warm and familiar when they started talking about life, joking, and gossiping. Oscar was not the type to gossip but seeing Lisa and Kum did it was enough to cheer him up.


    After dinner, they would help Kum clear the dining table as usual. Kum washed the dishes while Lisa dried them. Meanwhile, Oscar was wiping the table and then put the freshly washed fork and spoon into the cupboard.


    When Kum and Lisa were busy with their works, the middle-aged woman suddenly said, "Lisa, are you still in contact with your sister?"


    Hearing the question just now felt like a bullet that pierced Lisa''s left ear through to her right ear. She did not think that her mother would ask that question. Her heart was suddenly pounding. Her face couldn''t hide an ufortable expression.


    "Mom, I''ve been busy with worktely so I didn''t have time. Not to mention that Be is busy with her thesis, so I don''t want to bother her," Lisa said, lying a little.


    "Lisa, you are her sister. I know that you had a big fight but don''t let yourselves be enemies and hold grudges towards each other," Kum advised.


    "Mom, I know it and don''t be afraid. I will not hold a grudge against Be," Lisa replied to convince Kum that the middle-aged woman would not ask about Be further.


    "Now that''s my daughter! You two are siblings so you must forgive each other," Kum added.


    In her heart, Lisa was a little annoyed by what Kum had just said. She was not the type to be vindictive, but since her sister was spoiled by Kum, she could never go wrong. Lisa dared to bet, Be would still have a grudge against her but Kum wouldn''t even try to advise her at all.


    After finishing tidying up, the three people returned to chat while apanied by a cup of hot tea in the living room. Last night''s dinner was really satisfying. She had not tasted Kum''s cooking for almost a year.


    Oscar''s cell phone suddenly vibrated, the man grabbed it and picked up the call.


    "Lisa, sorry I don''t think I can take you back with me now, I have a sudden business," the blonde man said to her.


    "No problem, I''ll stay here. I''ll just take a taxi tomorrow," Lisa answered.


    "No, I''ll take you in the morning," Oscar insisted. "Auntie, sorry I have to say goodbye. Thank you for the dinner, your cooking is really delicious!" He added before he got up from the sofa and put on his shoes.


    "Be careful on the road, son!" Kum said while smiling at Oscar.


    Lisa led Oscar to the front gate. The man then got into the car and sped away leaving Kum''s house. Lisa closed the gate but when she was about to go back inside, she heard someone''s footsteps from outside the fence.


    The figure approached the gate and opened the lock. She looked at Lisa with anger and hatred.


    Lisa was surprised to see the unexpected figuree and enter Kum''s house.


    "Lisa! What are you doing here!?"

 Chapter 272 - Sisters Stay Sisters

    "What are you doing here, Lis? You are no longer wee in this house!" Be yelled as she closed the fence. Her eyes were still fixed on Lisa, who was still staring at her with an astonished face.


    "Be, are you still mad at me?" Lisa asked spontaneously. She frowned.


    "Why are you stunned by me? Do you hate it that I''m still alive?" Be replied curtly. She walked over to Lisa and then looked at her with a sharp gaze.


    "Be I have no problem with you but why do you still insist on ming me? Do you remember that time you lied to mom? You purposely hurt your hands with the hot water and then you said it was my fault in front of her. You really have a rotten heart, and I don''t remember Mom to have such a daughter!" Lisa scolded at length. She pointed angrily at Be''s face.


    "That''s what you got for trying to stop me from going out with Rangga!"


    "I don''t want your future to be dark like me! You should understand that I have experienced something that you haven''t experienced. Your future is still long ahead, don''t waste it by dating and suffering in a rtionship! Besides, were you dating Rangga at that time? What''s wrong with you?" Lisa replied defensively.


    "Then what are you doing back to this house? I swear your face makes me want to puke!"


    The sentence that had just escaped Be''s lips was so painful that it made Lisa extremely offended. Her sister wasn''t like the girl she knew. Be used to be a sweet, obedient child and always listened to Lisa''s advice. Now, her younger sister was a rebellious girl who dared to fight back.


    "I''m here to visit mom! Don''t think the world always revolves around you!" Lisa said, looking irritated and hurt.


    Be snorted andughed lightly at Lisa''s words just now. "You want to gain Mother''s sympathy, right? But can you? Mother always thinks you are an irresponsible sister,"


    The more she heard Be''s taints, the more offended Lisa was. Her heart felt so hurt, she didn''t think she could hold back her anger anymore. Her patience was drained after hearing the vile words that escaped Be''s lips.


    Lisa immediately grabbed Be''s cor and looked directly into her eyes. "Who do you think paid for your life expenses if not me, huh! Who pays the house tax and electricity costs if not me? Who do you think pays your tuition fee until you''re able to have your thesis now, if not me? Where do you think the money to pay for your lifees from, huh?! You think they fall from a tree? From heaven!? You are so stupid, Bel!" Lisa snapped.


    Be didn''t move at all, she was scared when Lisa yelled at her just now.


    "Come to think of it, who''s the only one not working to earn some money in this house? Don''t you realize your position now? You don''t even bother to try and help our ruined family. You should be grateful because I didn''t force you to work while studying! Let that sink in!" Lisa added, raising her voice.


    Be''s ego turned out to be much bigger than her consciousness. Instead of admitting her mistake, she made excuses and rejected the truth.


    "Alright! Who the hell asked for money from you? I can feed myself without your help. You think you''re really great just because you can help me huh? You are so arrogant!"


    "Fine, I''ll ept your challenge. From now on don''t ever ask me for tuition and pocket money again!" Lisa replied steadily and confidently.


    "I don''t care about your money, Lis. Anyway, when I finish college, I''ll look for a job and I won''t ask for any more money from you. I''ll pay for all the money you''ve ever given me. I swear I''ll return every penny you spent on me!" Be said sharply.


    "Alright, no problem then. Anyway, if you mess up, don''t me me. Don''t try to find an excuse or tell the lie that I never advise you to be a useful person!"


    Be ignored Lisa, she immediately entered the house with elerated steps and then mmed the front door.


    Lisa caught up with her and then grabbed her shoulder and said, "Don''t be weird, please. I''m your sister, I''m more experienced than you. Don''t let your future be ruined because of a freaking rtionship! Focus on your college and your career first! A mate can be found many times, but the opportunity to live with a bright future cannot be found twice!"


    "Lisa, just admit it! You still love Rangga, right? That''s why you''re trying to block my effort, right? You''re so rotten, you got back with Oscar but you still want Rangga! Oh, could it be that you''re close to Rangga because you only want his money?" Be said in a harsh tone.


    "Bell, listen to me! I haven''t even had a chance to tell you because I''m afraid I will break your heart. But because you are so stupid and stubborn that my head feel like splitting apart, I will to tell you the truth," Lisa said, pulling Be''s arm so that the girl wouldn''t run to her room.


    Be was silent for a moment. Her breath was still chasing with annoyance. She brushed Lisa''s hand and then crossed her arms, looking down at her big sister with condescension. "Alright, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Rangga is not like what you imagine. Okay, I admit he''s really nice to everyone including you and me, but he has an ex-girlfriend. And I heard his rtionship with his ex-girlfriend was like an eternal cold war. It''s still not clear! So Rangga is not really single."


    "Then why? Besides, she''s just an ex, she doesn''t have the opportunity to get his love again right?" Be replied, not wanting to lose the debate. "Do you think you are holy? As if you were never involved in a one-night stand and got pregnant outside of marriage with the big boss of a multinationalpany?"


    Lisa sighed at Be, who still insisted on not wanting to lose the debate. "Rangga has a son, he''s already a father. Do you think you will be able to take care of his child if you go out with him and marry him?"


    Hearing the sentence just now felt like lightning struck Be until she fell to her knees on the cold asphalt.


    "What?! Brother Rangga is a widower with one child?! Is that his son with his ex-girlfriend!???" Be asked, very surprised.


    "No, that''s his adopted son," Lisa said briefly.


    "No way, how did that happen!? Lis, why did you just say it now?"


    "Of course you will be annoyed if I tell you! Look, apart from being far apart, you are also still young, and your college is not finished yet. I know you want to go out with those who are already established, it''s good to choose them so that you''re not going to live in poverty. But remember, Rangga has an adopted child and your young soul is still wild. If you finally married him, are you sure you can take care of his child? What if it turns out that Rangga has a child with you? Are you able to treat Rangga''s adopted child as your own?"


    That long advice literally hit Be like a truck. It truly felt like reality pped her in the face and shattered her imagination. The girl lowered her head, contemted for a moment then inched away from where she leaned. She hugged her bent legs while holding back the tears that started to stream.


    "Bell, I already told you. I am your sister and I want to keep you from all bad things. Your future can still be expected, it can still be bright. Don''t try to go down the same path as me, getting careless and screwing my life all over. So please, I beg you, Bel, go finish your college first and keep looking for a job until you are established. After everything''s settled then start thinking if you want to get married."


    "Lis, all you say to me is..." Be sobbed, "It''s not a lie, is it?"


    "Why did I lie to you? I just want to reconcile with Oscar," Lisa replied softly.


    Be was still huddled under the floor, sobbing. So far, she misunderstood what Lisa meant. She didn''t realize that Lisa had been keeping her from getting a dark future all this time.


    Be immediately stood up and hugged Lisa tightly and said, "Lis! I''m sorry for using you and badmouthing youtely! I know I''m really stupid. I''m so selfish that I don''t want to listen to your advice! I admit that I was wrong. I''m sorry Lis¡­ I''m really sorry¡­."


    Lisa hugged Be back while rubbing her little sister''s back gently. Even though Lisa was hurt by the vile words Be said to her, still, that girl was her younger sibling. They both had an unbreakable emotional bond.


    "I''m sorry, Bel. Anyway, don''t be annoyed if I give you advice in the future, okay?" Lisa said, showing her index finger in front of Be''s face.


    In return, Be nodded and wiped the tears in her eyes.

 Chapter 273 - Attention

    Lisa got up early in the morning because she had to go back to work. Her mother was still asleep in the room, so she left a message on the dining table in case she looked for her.


    After taking a shower and changing clothes, Be suddenly came out of her room. Usually, Lisa''s younger sister would wake up in broad daylight, but it seemed like something was bothering her mind so she couldn''t sleep wellst night.


    Be came over to Lisa who was busy having breakfast in the dining room. The girl, with her hair still unkempt and heavy eyes, pulled a chair on the dining table and sat down. She looked at Lisa with a regretful face.


    Lisa greeted Be in a friendly manner as if nothing happened yesterday. Be replied with a soft snort, she was ashamed and felt guilty. She did not expect that her sister was still kind to her even though she had been hurt in such a way. But deep down in her heart, she still owed Lisa a debt because she hurt her big sister''s heart.


    Grabbing a ss and then filling it with water, Be lowered her head and said, "Lis, about my words yesterday... I''ll take it all back."


    Lisa stopped chewing her breakfast then looked at Be.


    "I still couldn''t forgive myself because I''ve used you and even told you cruel words as if you''re not my sibling. I''ll take all of my words, it''s reallyplicated. I''m so sorry. If I could reverse time, I would never repeat it!"


    Hearing Be''s apology for the second time, Lisa got up from her chair and walked over to Be. She embraced her younger sister from behind and then said, "Come on, Bel, I already ept your apology. Don''t be too hard on yourself."


    "But Lis, I''m really bad at you. I''m no different from Karina''s sister. I''m bad, really really bad. I''m a bastard. I can''t forgive myself!" Be screamed, holding back her tears.


    "Be,e on, I already forgave you. Now it''s your turn to forgive yourself. You don''t need to owe me because I love you for who you are. I''m your big sister," Lisa said softly. She stroked her younger sister''s head then smiled.


    "I''m really selfish, I didn''t want to listen to your advice. I''m so sorry. If I had listened to what you were saying, surely we wouldn''t have had to fight long," Be added. Her tears rolled down her cheeks.


    "Be, the important thing is that you realize your mistake now and you promise not to do it again. I also ask you to forgive yourself. Now, can''t you forgive yourself?" Lisa asked,forting Be who looked grim.


    The girl could not help but feel the deepest pain and regret from her heart. She let go of all that sadness and regret through the tears that poured down from the corners of her dark eyes.


    "I''m really sorry, Lis!" Be eximed. Her eyes were smeared with pain.


    Lisa held her sister''s body closer and tighter, letting her positive energy flow to her so that Be no longer felt guilty and pained.


    "As long as you want to improve, I''ll always forgive you," Lisa said softly.


    The clock showed 6 am, Lisa rushed to the office using public transportation. She kissed her younger sister''s forehead and said, "Take care of yourself too, Bel. Don''t forget, finish your college and get a job until you are well-established, okay?"


    In return, Be nodded and escorted Lisa to the gate and waved.


    ***


    Arriving at Colors Advertising office, Lisa strolled into the finance department room at a brisk pace before it was toote. When she looked at her desk, she found a flower bucket there.


    Lisa stared at the wreath of red roses wrapped in gold velvet ribbons with astonished eyes. Who might have sent her the flowers on her desk?


    She went straight to the table quickly. A small piece of paper tucked between the stems of a red rose bloomed and then she read the letters written in it.


    Do your best, don''t forget your lunch.


    ¡ªOscar.


    Reading the simple but attentive words made the corners of Lisa''s lips, which were polished with red lipstick, smile. Without realizing it, her face immediately turned red. Luckily, she was wearing a blush on, so her other co-workers didn''t know that she was blushing.


    "Hey¡­ Why are you smiling by yourself like that!" Sarah cried, tapping Lisa on the shoulder from behind. The gossipdy managed to surprise her.


    "Sarah? When did youe?!?" Lisa replied in surprise.


    "Who is this flower from? Heyyyyy, could it be from Mr. Rangga, huh?" Sarah said carelessly.


    "The hell are you talking about? Watch your words! There, go back to your desk! Let''s work work work!" Lisa replied, waving her hand.


    ***


    Her workload kept piling up every day and even after office hours she still had to work overtime at home. Arriving at Oscar''s residence, Lisa took out herptop and struggled with the rest of her unfinished work in the office.


    The night was gettingte and Lisa was still struggling with herptop. When Oscar came home, the man saw her looking tense and serious while staring at herptop''s screen. Oscar then looked worriedly at Lisa. He approached her in the living room and said, "Lisa, why are you workingte?"


    Lisa nodded, her eyes were still fixed on theptop.


    "Have you had dinner yet?" Oscar asked worriedly. The man sat across from her.


    Lisa shook her head, her long fingers swiftly typing on the keyboard.


    Seeing that his future wife was very active in working made him worried. He was worried that the woman would go too far and fall ill. Not to mention that Lisa hadn''t eaten at all. He then sighed.


    "What if I start a newpany and make you the CEO? So you don''t have to bother workingte at night like this?" Oscar said idly.


    Hearing Oscar''s ridiculous remark made Lisa stop typing and then cast her gaze at the golden haired man who was grinning mischievously. "Huh, are you stupid or crazy? Being the CEO is much heavier! I''d oftene home at night or not evening home at all like you. "


    Oscarughed lightly at Lisa''s honest, irritated reaction.


    The blonde haired man got up from the sofa and said, "You just finish your work, let me cook you something."


    Lisa ignored Oscar''s words just now. Her eyes were still focused on theptop while typing fast like a racing horse.


    Ten minutester, there was a burnt aromaing from the kitchen. Lisa''s sense of smell was immediately intrigued to find out what was going on in the kitchen right away. The woman put herptop on the table and hurried to the kitchen.


    She found Oscar cooking something, but the shape of the dish was very messy with a distinctive burnt aroma.


    "What are you cooking, Oscar !? Why is that thing... so burnt?" Lisa asked spontaneously when her eyes fell on the burnt flesh on the pan held by Oscar.


    Oscar fell silent as he nced at Lisa. "Err .. I tried to make you Indonesian food? What is it called, Rendang?"


    Lisa patted her forehead as innocent words escaped Oscar''s lips. She shook her head while holding backughter. "Oscar, that''s not how you make Rendang! Oh my... You are so funny I swear!"


    "Oh, so I was wrong, huh?" Oscar replied naively.


    The more Lisa looked at him, the more she couldn''t helpughing. She immediately burst outughing, amused by Oscar''s charred meat.


    "Ouch Oscar, you are a foreigner. You don''t have to try cooking Indonesian food if you can''t. You can just cook European dishes or something that is easy like fried chicken. It''s weird if you cook Rendang, and you burnt it..." Lisa said,ughing amusedly.


    "I bought instant spices at the supermarket, I thought I just had to fry it," Oscar replied innocently.


    "Ah, you can''t make an instant Rendang, alright. You have to boil the meat in coconut milk until it dries up. Okay, since you have tried to cook it then let me try. It''s fine we still can eat it. Fried Rendang is pretty delicious,"


    Lisa cut the burnt fried rendang meat then chewed it. "Okay, this is really weird. Haha, oh my goodness I want tough again. Ah, but it''s okay, you''ve tried too. I''ll finish this even if it''s a bit burnt. Thank you for your attention..."


    "Sorry, I''ll learn more about it next time,"Oscar said shyly.


    Even though the Indonesian dish made by a European-blooded man tasted strange, Lisa was still very happy. Her heart was touched by Oscar''s caring attitude.


    "Next time we eat Indonesian food, I''ll cook it!" Lisa eximed confidently.

 Chapter 274 - Taking You To Meet Grandma

    The next day at the office, Lisa could still taste the burnt meat of Oscar''s failed fried Rendang. It felt like she wanted tough whenever she remembered that strange burnt taste in her mouth.


    Although it lingered in her mouth for a long time, she couldn''t forget how sweet and caring Oscar wasst night. She could not hold back from feeling butterflies in her stomach until she blushed by herself in the office.


    Not far from where she was sitting, Sarah approached her desk while leaning over and said, "Hey Sis Lisa, why are you smiling early in the morning?"


    Hearing Sarah''s annoying question just now made Lisa roll her eyes with a snort. "What else do you want, Sar?"


    "I think Mr. Rangga likes you. How about it? Don''t you want to approach Mr. Rangga to be his wife?" Sarah asked curiously.


    "I''ve told you a thousand times, my rtionship with Mr. Rangga is just between boss and subordinates. Nothing more! Don''t make weird gossip!"


    A few momentster, Lisa''s cell phone rang. There''s an iing message from Oscar. Without thinking, she grabbed her cell phone and read the message.


    Oscar: Don''t forget to eat lunch. A courier wille to your office to bring lunch for youter. Have fun working, dear.


    Lisa smiled shyly reading the message. Not long after that, the office''s security guard entered the finance department room and handed over a parcel to Lisa.


    "This is for you, Ms. Lisa, I think it contains food," said the security guard.


    Lisa typed a reply message to Oscar. She could not hide the expression on her flowery face and blushing.


    Lisa: Mr. President Director seems to have too much free time in his hands at the office, huh? How did you have time to chat with the finance manager of anotherpany?


    Oscar: What is your name Miss? I''ll p your ass tonight.


    Lisa: You naughty President Director ~


    Oscar: Don''t forget to eat, otherwise you will get weak.


    Lisa: Aye, Mr. President!


    Oscar: By the way Lisa, I want to take you to Stockholm, Sweden tomorrow Friday. Grandma wants to see you.


    After Lisa read thest message from Oscar, she immediately fell silent. Oscar''s grandma wanted to meet her? Thest time Lisa met Oscar''s biological mother, the tall, golden-haired middle-aged woman did not end so well. Lisa was very nervous, especially since she had to leave her homnd for the first time just to meet one of Oscar''s family members.


    Feeling heartbroken but getting a pounding heartbeat, Lisa continued her conversation with Oscar.


    Lisa: Oscar, howe you tell me this sudden! I''m not even ready yet. What is Sweden like? Geez, what if I embarrass your family?


    Oscar: Just take it easy, as long as you obey and follow me everything will run smoothly!


    Lisa: Okay, I trust you


    ***


    That afternoon the sun curved down the horizon beautifully. The orange tinge that blended with the dark blue sky added to the serene atmosphere.


    After returning from work, Lisa promised to meet Andien at Sunbucks to unwind. It had been a long time since she talked to her best friend, they both happened to have free time after work so they decided to hang out for a cup oftte.


    "Crazy, my work in the office has piled up for several weeks. Luckily, I''ve finished them all. Your Caucasian boyfriend is a bit annoyed when he''s giving a job," Andienined and then sipped her cappino cup slowly.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know it but still, he is your boss. If he gives you a casual job then just take it easy! Otherwise you can cause thepany to mess up like the other one he''s been coborating with!" Lisa said, snorting.


    "You mean Rangga''spany?" Andien asked curiously.


    "No! I''m talking about thepany that gets into the news because of bankruptcy!"


    "Oh my! I thought you were talking about your current working ce. Eh, by the way, Lis, I read it yesterday on the inte, it said the area of ??your family''s old house is now going to be demolished because it was bought by a foreign investor. They said they wanted to turn it into an apartment or real estate. Luckily, you and your family have moved to a new ce. If not, you could''ve died homeless or getting overwhelmed by the rent for a new apartment!" Andien said spontaneously.


    "Huh for real !?" Lisa asked, surprised.


    "I swear you are very lucky to be able to move your family even though you are not in a luxurious house," Andien replied. She sipped her drink until it ran out.


    "It''s a coincidence, Ndien. At that time, Oscar helped me to move my family to a luxurious apartment and I was kicked out by ra from the apartment so I moved my family using my own money. Even though Oscar didn''t help me at that time, I still had to think about my family, Ndien. The taxes are really high! Especially now, hearing the news, it turns out that the area of ??my family''s old house is about to be razed. I''m very grateful I moved them out at the right time," Lisa replied at length.


    "I didn''t expect it too, you know. You''ve been back with your rich ex-husband. It''s good to have a rich husband, right? Wait, not only rich, but also handsome too. Ah, that''s probably every girls'' dream. You are really lucky! I envy you," Andien said.


    "Ah, you''re just shy! That''s why you haven''t got a match until now," Lisa teased, throwing a sly smile at her best friend.


    "Wanna find me a match? Ah, forget it, it won''t be fun," Andien replied while pursing her lips.


    "Ugh look for them yourself, I don''t have that much time to help you with it!"


    "By the way, what does having a rich Caucasian boyfriend taste like? I''m curious, haven''t tried it yet," Andien asked with sparkling eyes.


    "Hey, why do you ask the questions¡ªno."


    "Right now, it''s time to find a boyfriend through an application. What is the name? Finder? Yes, I want to try it, who knows if I can get a foreigner like you," Andien replied casually.


    Hearing Andien''s words just now made Lisa take a deep breath while rolling her eyes. "Ndien, I don''t rmend that you look for a boyfriend through the application. It''s risky. Moreover, many have misused them for scam and so on. Looking for a mate is not just for fun, it''s a big responsibility. You don''t want to end up being stupid like me at the Sky Lounge, right? It just so happened that Oscar took responsibility. What if it turns out that the guy you are dating through this application is not responsible?"


    "Hmm, that''s true. But I''m curious and I want to try dating. My life is so lonely even though I am apanied by two cats," Andien replied while tilting her head.


    "Ndien, what has been destined as yours won''t go anywhere. Your soul mate will not run anywhere. Just rx, don''t rush it like me or you''ll ruin all of your life."


    "Shush! Don''t say that, Lis. You should be grateful to meet a rich guy," Andien replied, hitting Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Yes, but the journey of my life from when I met Oscar until he wanted to reconcile with me was not good. Try being in my position, do you want it?" Lisa asked back, feeling pissed off.


    "Of course I don''t want to. Your life is really hard..."


    "Well, I already know that. Better work hard so you can eat by yourself."


    For a moment, both of them were silent and a little awkward. Lisa returned to enjoying her cold tea while rearranging her random thoughts.


    But she suddenly remembered something.


    "Ndien, I want to ask you," Lisa said, breaking the silence.


    "What is it?"


    "Oscar wants to take me to Sweden. His grandmother wants to meet me. I''m really excited. I''m not ready to go abroad though. Especially if I''m going to meet his family!" Lisa''s voice was trembling a little.


    "Shit! Your ex-husband is filthy rich huh? You can go abroad whenever you want now huh?" Andien replied nosily.


    "But I''m serious about this! Can you give me a suggestion how to face Oscar''s grandmother, who is definitely a foreigner?"


    Hearing Lisa''s question just now made Andien speechless, she waspletely at a loss for words. She stared at Lisa''s face with wide eyes and gaping mouth, looking he confused.


    "Lis, I''ve never had any boyfriend, and you asked me about how to face your future husband''s family? Did I hear your question wrong?" Andien replied, frowning.

 Chapter 275 - Nervous

    "Ugh please help me, Ndien! I don''t really know what to do in front of Oscar''s grandmother," Lisa pleaded, sping her hands together like the main character of a soap opera that was persecuted by her cruel mother-inw.


    "You''ve met Oscar''s mother, haven''t you? I mean, can you stand Oscar''s mother who is exorbitant like typical stepmothers on telenovs, whereas his grandmother would be the exact opposite?" Andien replied, leaning her chin while looking at Lisa''s worried face.


    "It''s not like that. I met Oscar''s mother here. This is Oscar who wants to take me to his birthce. To his country of origin! Away from here!" Lisa raised her voice higher than usual. Without realizing it, the visitors sitting around her began to turn their gaze towards her.


    "Psst Lis, don''t speak too loud!" Andien replied in a whisper.


    "Ouch, what should I do, Ndien?"


    "Look, the most important thing is your appearance. Whether you meet Caucasians, cks or any others, the main thing is that you have to appear as attractive and polite as possible. First impressions are important!" Andien said steadily and confidently.


    "But I''m going to go abroad, Ndien. It''s freaking Sweden! I don''t know what it is like over there!"


    Andien clicked her tongue as she said, "Oh no, you can definitely win his grandmother''s heart. Besides, if Oscar dares to take you to his home country to meet his family, it means that he has an intention and is serious with you. Ah, I don''t understand why you''re so worried like this," Andien replied, raising an eyebrow.


    "I''m just afraid that my image will be bad in Oscar''s grandmother''s eyes, because it is already ugly in his mother''s eyes. I''m a bit traumatized, to be honest. What if it turns out that his grandmother doesn''t like Indonesians like me? What if she looks down on me and I say something stupid in reply?! I swear I''m so dizzy!"


    Lisa put her head on the table while rubbing her head as if she had juste out of a thesis examination that exhausted her both physically and mentally. Oscar''s sudden invitation made her mind cloudy.


    Not having the heart to see her friend gloomy and bristling, Andien touched Lisa''s palm and said, "Hey, you don''t have to worry. I''m sure you can win his grandmother''s heart. I mean you are well-groomed and you are also authoritative. I don''t know why but my hunch tells me that Oscar''s grandmother will like you," Andien said,forting her.


    Hearing this supportive sentence from her friend made Lisa''s mind clear again. Even though it wasn''tpletely clear, at least the mind that had been cloudy and foggy gradually cleared up. She lifted her head from the table and smiled.


    "Okay, I''ll try to do it. I can do it, I can''t be afraid to meet Oscar''s grandmother. I''ve met someone who is even more harsh," Lisa said, encouraging herself.


    ***


    Time was running so fast that the day had changed to Thursday. Tomorrow, Lisa and Oscar would leave for Stockholm, the Swedish capital, to meet Oscar''s grandmother there.


    In all her life, Lisa had never been abroad. This was the first time she would set foot in a homnd that didn''t belong to her. Feeling restless mixed with joy filled the recesses of her heart.


    A week earlier, Oscar had prepared a passport and tickets for Lisa, so today she asked permission not to go to the office for a photoshoot at the immigration office. Tomorrow, the two of them only had to dash to the airport and then fly to Oscar''s birth country.


    Lisa was sitting dumbfounded on the living room sofa. She stared straight ahead nkly while dreaming. Without realizing it, her head tilted slightly to her right.


    Oscar, who also happened to be working from home, looked at Lisa with a confused face. He had seen his future wife seem petrified. He put hisptop on the table and walked over to her.


    His wide hands embraced Lisa, brought her closer to his body and then kissed her head. "Lisa, don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Grandma is a nice person. I''m sure she will like you," he said, trying to calm Lisa who looked restless.


    Lisaid down on the sofa and then looked at the ceiling of Oscar''s residence with a grim face. The tall, slender man was still sitting beside her, stroking her hair.


    "Oscar," Lisa said softly. She cast her grim and uneasy look at Oscar. "I''m afraid, and I feel so scared. I don''t want to make a bad first impression in your grandmother''s eyes. Moreover, I have never left my birth country, so I am very anxious and upset,"


    Oscar hugged the woman''s body tighter and said, "Lisa, take it easy. Listen to me. Grandma is not like my mother, you have to trust me."


    Lisa stared hard at Oscar''s two eyes closely. Without realizing it, her eyes began to pool. Lisa couldn''t help but feel sad when shes from her past visited her mind. That memory, a bad memory when she first met Greta Petersson, Oscar''s birth mother.


    Oscar wiped the tears from the corner of Lisa''s eyes then kissed her lips tenderly. The kisssted for a while then he pulled off saying, "Don''t cry, I know how hard it feels but believe me, everything will be fine."


    "Can your grandmother speak Indonesian?" This simple but important question suddenly came out of Lisa''s lips when she realized that Oscar''s grandmother had never lived in Indonesia. Her heart was pounding even more, she was afraid that the man''s grandmother would not understand what she would sayter.


    "No, but Grandma can speak English. You can speak English, right?" Oscar asked back.


    Lisa''s expression hesitated when the man asked the question just now. She frowned as she said, "Yes I can but I''m not sure my English is good..."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you trante if you suddenly don''t understand. The point is, you have to calm down and trust me," Oscar rubbed Lisa''s cheek which was stained with tears. The man looked closely at her beautiful face and then kissed her lips a second time.


    ***


    The next day, Oscar and Lisa immediately rushed to Cengkareng airport. They didn''t want to miss their flight just because it''s stuck in the middle of the road. Before they took off, Oscar helped Lisa remember what to bring to the airport other than a suitcase¡ª passport and ticket.


    "Are you ready to visit my hometown Lisa?" Oscar asked, the corner of his lips lifted into a smile.


    "Err.. I don''t know, I feel¡­plicated, between nervous and happy," Lisa answered doubtfully.


    Nearly an hour and halfter, they finally arrived at the airport. Dani pulled the ck Alphard off in front of the international departure''s gate and helped the couple unload their suitcases and said goodbye.


    "Oscar, I''m so nervous I swear," Lisa said, pulling her suitcase.


    Oscar put his arm around Lisa''s shoulder and brought her body closer to him. "Everything is going to be okay."


    That morning, Oscar wore a ck T-shirt with gray jeans that looked rxed. It was unusual for Lisa to see this man wearing casual clothes. His athletic body was also wrapped in the leather jacket he once wore when he visited Lisa''s rickety boarding house.


    "Oscar, are you sure you won''t get cold dressing like that?" Lisa asked a little doubtfully. She looked very different from Oscar that morning. Previously, Lisa had surfed on the inte and found out how the weather was in Sweden, so she left in full warm clothes to anticipate the cold air she had never felt before.


    Hearing the question just now, Oscar snorted with amusement. He rubbed Lisa''s head like a child and said, "I''m a native, so definitely not cold!"

 Chapter 276 - Grandmas House

    The journey from Indonesia to Sweden took about 16 to 18 hours. When the ne that flew from Indonesia had arrived at its destination, Lisa got off with tremendous fatigue. She had never traveled far by ne. At most, only between cities or inds. Seeing Lisa stagger across the ne''s trunk, without saying much, the tall man immediately led Lisa so that she wouldn''t slip.


    Oscar lowered his head then said, "Are you all right, Lisa?"


    "My head is dizzy, Oscar. I have never felt this ufortable in my entire life," Lisa replied weakly.


    "Take it easy, airsickness is normal. We''ll be going straight to the hotel soon before visiting my grandmother," replied Oscar.


    The clock showed 7 pm local time. That night, the air surrounding Stockholm was chilling enough to make Lisa''s teeth chatter. Luckily, she put on a coat before she reached her destination. Lisa looked at Oscar a little confused, the man showed absolutely no sign of freezing.


    "You really are a native here, huh?" Lisa teased idly.


    Oscar replied with a smile. He didn''t look at her who was walking beside him, instead he focused on bringing her to the luggage area.


    The two lovebirds waited for baggage im for nearly half an hour. After taking the suitcase, Oscar took out a card to take the airport train to the destination hotel.


    Seeing the man not taking a taxi in his homnd made Lisa wonder. Why was Oscar so modest when he returned to his hometown? Since Lisa''s curiosity was getting stronger and unbearable, the woman finally asked, "Why don''t we just take a taxi?"


    "Taxis are expensive here. It''s way more expensive than in Jakarta," Oscar replied briefly and clearly.


    "Wow, you don''t look like a rich man here Oscar. Look at your clothes and transportation options. You don''t even have a personal assistant to pick you up at the airport!"


    Oscar cleared his throat when Lisa''s voice became loud on the train. He leaned over and lowered his head and whispered, "In my country, you have to be quiet and whisper when you take public transportation. Look around you, everyone is looking at you with unpleasant eyes,"


    Lisa swept around her and sure enough, strange faces that looked displeased were on her.


    "One more thing, don''t make eye contact," Oscar added in a whisper.


    In return, Lisa just nodded and then threw her eyes out from behind the window of the train that sped up to take them to their destination.


    ***


    Less than an hourter, they both arrived at the main station in the city of Stockholm. The temperature that night was just getting lower even though it was not winter yet. Lisa looked over the beautiful old building with amazement.


    She had never seen a station this clean and orderly. Oscar then led her to take the bus to their hotel.


    "Oscar," Lisa whispered. "Why are the people here so quiet?"


    "Wee to Stockholm, Lisa," the man only replied briefly without looking at Lisa''s face at all.


    Arriving at the destination hotel, Lisaid down on the soft bed. She also didn''t expect Oscar to rent a less luxurious hotel in his own birthce. It looked like something was wrong with him, she thought.


    "Hey Oscar, howe we don''t stay in luxury hotels like usual?" Lisa asked casually. She nced at Oscar who was taking off his leather jacket.


    "What for? Here a 4 star hotel is sufficient. After all, the luxury hotels here are not as cheap as in Indonesia," Oscar replied with a slightly nosy tone.


    Lisa threw the pillow at him and the man brushed it off. He chuckled when the pillow didn''t hit his handsome face.


    "You rich people are free to talk huh!?" Lisa replied irritably.


    "You don''t need to dress too much tomorrow. My family is not like what you think. We prefer simplicity. So, you don''t have to worry about it, " Oscar said when the man fell on the bed andy down next to Lisa.


    "We better sleep, I''m still tired of flying. I''m all sore," Lisa said with puffy eyes and started blinking slowly.


    ***


    The next morning, the sun did not look like usual when Lisa was still in Indonesia. At that time, Stockholm was in autumn, so the sun still did not show its light even though the clock showed 9 am. There, it felt like 3 am in Indonesia.


    Lisa was still sleepy when Oscar shook her body to get ready to visit his grandmother on the outskirts of Stockholm.


    "Lisa, wake up! It''s already 9 am!" Oscar eximed, shaking her body.


    "It''s still dark... Duh, don''t lie..." Lisa said, still closing her eyes.


    "Lis, this is Sweden not Indonesia," Oscar replied briefly.


    "So what? Just because your country is more advanced you''re going off to work at 3 AM? Don''t kid me,"


    "Lis, the sun only rises at 11 noon here during autumn," Oscar took his cellphone from his pocket and then showed the glowing screen directly to Lisa''s face. The bright light of the screen made Lisa narrow her eyes.


    "Tell me, what time is it?" Oscar asked, still holding his cell phone in front of Lisa''s face.


    Lisa was surprised to see the clock on the man''s cell phone read 9:15 AM. To make sure that the man wasn''t lying, she reached for her cell phone and looked at the clock.


    "Geez! You''re right! Okay, we''re reallyte. I''ll brush my teeth and wash my face for a moment!"


    ***


    The sun had started to show its light even though it''s still dim. Lisa felt very tired and still unfamiliar with the climate and weather in Stockholm which was cold and quiet. 10 AM in Stockholm during autumn felt like 6 AM in Jakarta. Lisa, who was used to waking up with the sun shining brightly and falling at 5 in the evening, felt ufortable with the dim sun like street lights in front of her old boarding house.


    Oscar took Lisa to his grandmother''s residence on the outskirts of Stockholm, on one of the dozens of small inds that surrounded the city. The Petersson family was a well-known business family in the country, so in order to maintain privacy andfort, the Petersson family set up a house on an ind that was not densely popted.


    To get into the Petersson family residence on an ind in the middle of ake, Oscar and Lisa had to rent a taxi from the hotel to get to their destination. There was no other transportation that could reach the ind other than cars.


    Arriving in front of the bridge that connected the main ind with the ind in the middle of theke, Oscar led Lisa to walk toward the old house in the typical North European style in front of them.


    The scenery presented around the ind was no less beautiful than the scenery Lisa had seen in films. Theke was very calm and wide, only the sounds of chirping birdsong could be heard. The air was clean without pollution. What a dream house, Lisa thought.


    "Oscar, your grandmother... Does she live alone on this ind?" Lisa asked suddenly after she swept the view of the old house that was still standing firmly in front of her.


    "We used to live in this house as a family, but since we are already busy with our own lives, grandmother lives alone here," Oscar replied inly.


    "Wow, your grandmother is amazingly independent, isn''t she? Unlike in my country, most grannies must have asked for apany," Lisa replied.


    Oscar smiled slightly at Lisa''s words just now. "Women here are used to being independent, so don''t be surprised. There is no difference in roles between men and women."


    The man knocked on the door then waited for someone to open it. In less than a minute, a beautiful old woman came out of the house. She looked at Oscar''s face with a happy smile on her face, which was wrinkled but still looked radiant.


    "Oscar, my grandson! What a surprise!" She said in Swedish.

 Chapter 277 - Uncovering The Veil

    "Hi Grandma, how are you?" Oscar replied in Swedish when his grandmother put an arm around his shoulder.


    "Great, my grandson. So this is the woman you were talking about before?" The grandmother asked again in anguagepletely foreign to Lisa''s ears.


    "Ah, this is my grandmother. Lisa, Brigitta. Grandma, this is Lisa, my future wife," said Oscar in English. He tapped Lisa''s shoulder while turning his palm towards Brigitta.


    Lisa lowered her head while shaking the old woman''s hand. Her lips smiled pleasantly when Brigitta''s two clear blue eyes met Lisa''s dark eyes. "Hello, I''m Lisa. Nice to meet you," Lisa replied in English.


    "Hey, Lisa! Nice to meet you. I heard so much from Oscar about you. He said that he can''t forget you every day at the office!" Brigitta said pleasantly.


    Hearing those words just now, Lisaughed lightly as she blushed. "Ah, grandma it''s not true.."


    "Eh, don''t call me grandma! Just call me Brigitta," the old woman sounded stern and carefree. She patted Lisa''s shoulder so firmly that the younger woman was a little surprised.


    It seemed that Lisa still carried her Eastern culture when Brigitta told her to call her without using a title or honorific like she used to call an older person back in Indonesia. In the ce where Oscar lived, no matter how old or young, it was enough just to call by name. There was no need for a special designation for the elder likemonly used in Asia.


    Lisa felt a bit ufortable to call Oscar''s grandmother by her first name only. She lowered her head and said, "Is that okay? I''m sorry but I''m not feeling good about it. It''s rude to call older people just by their name in my home country,"


    "Ah, you are so formal, Lisa! Take it easy! After a while, you will get used to calling me by my first name only. Anyway, let''se in!"


    Brigitta Petersson was Oscar''s paternal grandmother. Mother of four children, one of whom was Peter Petersson, who was none other than Oscar''s biological father, who inherited the the multinational telmunicationspany¡ª Petersson Communication. The Petersson family''s status in their home country was highly respected and held great power in the business world.


    Even though they were part of a very wealthy family, the Petersson family was still one of the families who loved simplicity and lived humbly, unlike the millionaire families in Indonesia. No wonder that Oscar''s residence did not look fric like a luxury house owned by a well-known artist in Indonesia.


    When Lisa stepped into the ancient house that was still standing strong, she was greeted with beautiful furniture in the old North European style. There were not too many extravagant decorations in the house. The walls were covered with predominantly white wallpaper ented by thin blue lines, giving a fresh and spacious impression.


    "Lisa, you must be very tired from the long journey here. How about we chat while drinking coffee?" Brigitta asked.


    Lisa just nodded in agreement.


    "I heard that Indonesians really like drinking coffee. Is that true?" Brigitta asked as she stirred the unsweetened coffee cup and handed it to Lisa. "Oh, don''t forget this cinnamon roll, go with it."


    Lisa grabbed the steaming cup of coffee along with a small te from Brigitta. She blew on its surface and then breathed in the soothing fragrance. "That''s true, most Indonesians like to drink coffee," she said in reply to Brigitta''s question just now.


    "This coffee is delicious by the way! This is the first time I have this delicious unsweetened coffee," Lisa said sincerely. Her eyes were sparkling.


    "It''s good if you like the coffee. By the way, how''s Sweden? Isn''t it beautiful?" The woman asked, then took a sip of coffee with one hand. Even though she was over 70 years old, Brigitta''s young soul seemed excited from the way she behaved. Her style showed like a young independent tomboy woman. Oscar''s grandmother must have had a scuffling hobby when she was young.


    "It''s good, Brigitta, but so cold! I still can''t adapt to this extreme weather," Lisa replied frankly. She returned to sipping her coffee.


    Hearing this honest and straightforward answer just now made Brigitta very happy with Lisa. She crossed her legs while leaning her arms over the back of the sofa like a big boss. "Oscar, I love this woman! She is not shy and dares to speak her mind!"


    Oscar smiled faintly from behind his coffee cup as he nced at Lisa. The two lovebirds exchanged nces then looked back at Brigitta who was smiling happily.


    "So Lisa, tell me a little about your family, I really want to know what your family is like," Brigitta asked before taking a sip of her coffee.


    Hearing the question just now made Lisa feel like being hit by a truck. Her throat suddenly caught. If she were to tell Oscar''s grandmother the truth, would this old woman with a young heart ept it?


    But she didn''t want to lie anymore. She mustered up the courage to speak up. "I was born into a poor family, my father left my mother for a long time because he married a richer woman. When my mother asked for a divorce, my father hung up on her divorce papers. Luckily, Oscar helped me solve my parents'' divorce problem," she said, looking at Oscar.


    "Is that true, Oscar? Wow, my grandson you are really great! Grandma is proud of you!" Brigitta said, patting Oscar''s wide shoulder.


    "It''s my responsibility to protect and help Lisa, Grandma." The man took another sip of his coffee, which was only half left.


    "Better that way Oscar, don''t you dare to hurt this woman! She really is the right choice!" Brigitta fiercely added. Her eyes glowed with joy.


    "I initially felt sorry for Lisa who needed help but she still insisted on wanting to be independent. I was so stubborn, at that time my help was rejected! Lisa was still trying to work as hard as possible to support her broken family. How could I not appreciate that persistence, Grandma? That''s why I fell in love with her over time," the man grasped Lisa''s cold palm then looked at her with an affectionate gaze.


    "Oscar, you are a master of flirting!" Lisa replied with a carefree tone.


    Brigittaughed when she heard Lisa''s very honest and straightforward words. "I love your style, Lisa! Oscar used to have a girlfriend, an Indonesian too, but she was very spoiled and too shy. I don''t really like her," she said, adding to her coffee cup.


    "Grandma, enough. Don''t talk about ra anymore! " Oscar eximed irritably.


    "Lisa, have you met Oscar''s parents yet?" Brigitta asked casually. Her legs were crossed like a man.


    Hearing the word ''Oscar''s parents'' made Lisa''s heart feel as if it had stopped for a moment. Her memory went back to her dark past when she first met Greta, Oscar''s biological mother.


    Oscar''s birth mother was very different from his grandmother. She hated Lisa so much because she was not from a prominent family. Not only that, ording to Greta, Indonesians were tacky and stupid, especially the women. She also considered Indonesian women very spoiled and not independent. That''s why she was very upset when Oscar was dating ra. Even though Lisa was not the typical spoiled woman, Greta still didn''t like her.


    With a sigh, Lisa ventured to speak the truth. "I''ve met them but never really talked at length like this," she replied, lowering her head.


    "So you haven''t met my son Peter?" Brigitta asked back.


    "Oh, I have met Mr. Peter before. He was my boss before Oscar became his sessor. I''ve only ever met and talked to him briefly," Lisa replied.


    "Haha, Greta? I already know what you think, Lisa. I have known Greta longer than you. She definitely doesn''t like you because you are Indonesian, right?"


    Lisa immediately opened her eyes wide when she heard Brigitta''s words just now.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t like Greta either. Before Oscar''s father married Greta, he was already married to an Indonesian woman. Even though the woman was not from a respectable family, I could see that Peter was very happy with her so I just let him be. The important thing for me was Peter''s happiness. But their marriage onlysted for a year because Greta''s parents forced her to marry Peter for the sake ofsting rtions between the Peterssonpany and her family''spany," Brigitta exined at length.


    "Oh, sorry. I didn''t know that Mr. Pete ..." Lisa said with a sad face.


    "That''s why Greta despises Indonesian women. It was all because of that," Brigitta added. "But you don''t need to worry, Greta doesn''t dare to raise against me.. That''s why I asked Oscar to bring you here because I wanted to get to know you better."

 Chapter 278 - Overnight

    Lisa was silent, her face looked sad and empathetic hearing the story that Brigitta had just told.


    The father of a CEO of a well-known multinationalpany had previously married a woman from Indonesia. Lisa''s mind could not imagine what Oscar''s father had with his former wife.


    Lisa thought for a moment then had a dialogue with her own mind. Peter''s marriage experience was simr to Oscar and Lisa''s early days. A European man who fell in love with an Indonesian woman then their marriage was forced to copse because of women from much higher rank. It''s just that Oscar did not marry ra and tried to improve his rtionship with Lisa.


    "Brigitta," Lisa called spontaneously. "May I know the continuation of the story between Mr. Peter and Greta''s wedding? What about his ex-wife?"


    Brigitta fell silent. The old woman''s two clear blue eyes didn''t blink when she heard Lisa''s question just now. She suddenly looked serious and tense. Brigitta took a deep breath as she put down the coffee cup she had been sipping.


    "Peter was forced to divorce her. As Peter''s biological mother, I was devastated when Greta''s family came asking me and my husband to marry her to Peter, just so that ourpany''s rtionship couldst and get stronger. This was all a business matter, that''s why I couldn''t do anything," Brigitta exined while lowering her head sadly.


    "I''m sorry to hear that," Lisa said sympathetically.


    "Peter really loves his Indonesian ex-wife. Their marriage had to be ruined because I couldn''t prevent Greta and her family. I really am a bad mother," Brigitta wiped her face and then unconsciously, she had shed tears that had been welling up in her eyes. She lifted her face, stared at the ceiling while trying to calm down.


    "I''m sorry, every time I remember this story, I always end up crying because I can''t help it," she added, rubbing the corner of her eye.


    Suddenly, Lisa''s heart felt as if it had been struck with an arrow when she saw the figure of the old woman who looked strong turned sad and helpless. She was afraid that her question had hurt Brigitta.


    "Brigitta, I''m sorry. I didn''t mean to offend you¡­. "


    "Hey kid, don''t worry. I really wanted to tell before you asked. You reminded me of Peter''s former wife," Brigitta answered. Now her gloomy face became radiant again when she stared at Lisa''s face, which looked beautiful inside and out.


    Lisa smiled again when the old woman''s lips put on a happy smile. She knew what it felt like to fail to defend something she had long fought for. Just as she tried to maintain her marriage with Oscar during the time ra tried to snatch him away from her. Even if she tried to not remember it, the pain still lingered in Lisa''s heart.


    "You don''t have to worry about Greta. As long as Oscar and I are around, you''ll be fine. Greta doesn''t dare to do anything to me. Anyway, if she dares to bother you in the future, you can always talk to me or Oscar," Briggitta said, reassuring Lisa.


    "I don''t want Oscar''s marriage to end just like Peter''s. I want my only grandson to live happily with a woman of his own choice," she added with another smile.


    Hearing Greta''s words, Lisa immediately interfered. "Thank you very much, Brigitta. I don''t know how to repay your kindness,"


    "Hey don''t bother! It''s enough that you make my most handsome grandson happy, I''m already very happy and relieved," Brigitta said again as she crossed one of her legs like a man.


    Time went so fast that it didn''t feel like the sky was getting cloudy, as if dawn had changed to dusk. The three people were still busy exchanging stories apanied by sweet cakes and cups of coffee until theirughter echoed throughout the room.


    "Oscar, Lisa, don''t you guys need to go right away? I want you two to stay here tonight. I really miss you, Oscar, I will cook for you and your future wife. This is the custom of our region. How about it, Lisa? Have you ever eaten Swedish food?" Brigitta asked while patting Lisa''s shoulder.


    In return, Lisa nodded with a faint smile.


    "Ah Grandma, don''t bother. We''re just going to be here for a while," Oscar said.


    "Eh, no no. You have to spend the night here. You''ve brought Lisa all the way from Indonesia and then you want to leave your grandmother quickly? No, Oscar! You have to spend the night here!" Brigitta replied excitedly. The old woman then hit Oscar''s back.


    Oscar rolled his eyes with a sigh and then replied, "Well, what can I do..."


    ***


    The night hade, it''s time for dinner together at the Petersson residence. All Swedish cuisines were already served in front of Lisa, They looked simple but still luxurious.


    "Come on, have a nice meal!" Brigitta said excitedly.


    Lisa''s stomach was rumbling very much when she was staring at the food presented in front of her. It tingled her appetite and made it unbearable to hold back. She then took a te and put some food on the table.


    "Wow, Lisa, you must be starving, right? Take more, I cooked them for you and Oscar," Brigitta said, amazed to see Lisa who didn''t hesitate.


    "Oh, sorry, I haven''t eaten since yesterday. Just snacks on the ne," Lisa replied inly.


    "Come on, finish it Lisa, you look so weak!" Brigitta replied in a still excited voice. "I really like her, Oscar. You did not choose the wrong choice!" She continued, ncing at Oscar.


    Oscar smiled faintly, he was busy chewing the meat.


    "So Lisa, do you have ns for the future of both of you after getting married?" Brigitta asked in the middle of dinner.


    Having not had time to answer his grandmother, Oscar then took over the subject quickly. "Grandma, you better not talk about it at the dinner table,"


    "I''m sorry Oscar, I''m just curious," Brigitta replied. The old woman cut the roasted meat again.


    The atmosphere at the dining table suddenly turned awkward and silent. Lisa seemed to be crushed by volcanoes and icebergs, fighting each other in her mind while she tried her best to maintain her silence.


    She stole nces at both of them. Brigitta looked disappointed because her grandson refused to answer, while Oscar looked stuck with the question that his grandmother had just asked.


    Lisa''s feelings were getting worse. She did not speak at all during dinner.


    ***


    After dinner, Lisa immediately went to bed andy down,as she was still tired from flying a few hours ago. In a matter of minutes, Lisa had dashed into dreand.


    Beside her, Oscar was still unable to sleep peacefully. He still opened his eyes, trying to clear his misty thoughts.


    The temperature in Stockholm that night suddenly dropped dramatically. Lisa seemed to be shaking because of the cold temperature that enveloped the room.


    Oscar pulled the nket and covered Lisa''s cold body. Even though it was cold, Lisa looked very sleepy. Oscar stared at Lisa''s peaceful and calm face then kissed her forehead slowly.


    Suddenly, the door to the room was slowly opened. Brigitta peeked through the crack in the door, looking for Oscar''s figure.


    Oscar turned his face towards the door while frowning. He approached Brigitta with gentle steps so as not to waking Lisa.


    "Grandma, what''s wrong? Lisa is sleeping!" He whispered to Brigitta.


    "Okay great, I need to talk to you in a person.. Can youe down?" Brigitta replied in a low voice.

 Chapter 279 - Take Care Of Lisa, Okay?

    "Oscar, I want to talk to you for a moment. Can we go to the backyard for a bit?" Brigitta asked her grandson in Swedish. The old woman then waved her hand.


    Oscar closed the door to the guest room slowly so as not to wake Lisa while the woman was fast asleep. He looked at his grandmother with a surprised look. "What''s wrong, Grandma?"


    Without saying much, Brigitta grabbed Oscar''s hand and led him to the backyard. That night, the temperature around Stockholm was very cold. It had been a long time since Oscar felt the cold air of thend of the night sun pierce his skin. He had been used to the hot sun in Indonesia for the past 5 years.


    The man exhaled until it was steamy. Every now and then he rubbed his two frozen palms together. "Stockholm has been unpredictabletely, huh?" Oscar asked Brigitta pleasantly.


    Brigitta chuckled. "You haven''t been here in a long time, dear. It seems like you''re used to the warm weather in Indonesia," his grandmother replied while looking away.


    In return, Oscar shrugged his shoulders. "It''s nice and warm there. The capital''s just too busy. And sometimes, too much noise. It''s not as calm as here,"


    "So¡­. Oscar," Brigitta cleared her throat, "Do you really intend to marry Lisa?" She continued. Her two legs were crossed like a man.


    "I was determined to marry Lisa, Grandma. I love her so much," Oscar replied without hesitation.


    "So what about ra? Did you throw her away for good?" Brigitta asked again, her head turned forward while staring at the view of the darkke.


    "I don''t want to discuss that. ra and I are long over," Oscar sighed, creating mist vapor emitting from his mouth.


    "Oscar, I''m sure you''re not wrong in choosing Lisa. From the first time I saw her eyes, that woman is very sincere to you. I didn''t see the evil nature behind her deep ck eyes. Lisa has no evil thoughts. I will always support your decision, son."


    Hearing Brigitta''s statement made the flower in Oscar''s heart bloom. He was happy that his love was approved by his grandmother immediately. "Thank you, Grandma," he replied with a smile on his full lips.


    "I''m just worried about your mother. She must have really hated Lisa because she reminded her of Peter''s former wife. If I look around, Lisa''s face and your father''s former wife are a bit simr. Could it be¡­ They are blood-rted?" Brigitta asked in a tone full of curiosity.


    Hearing the question just now caught Oscar''s guard a little. The man was silent for a moment. His eyes were still fixed straight at the darkke across him.


    "Ah, Grandma you must be overthinking it. How many Indonesians are there in our country? There''s not many of them and even it''s hard to tell the difference between Indonesians from one another when ites to their faces," replied Oscar.


    "I''m just guessing, what if it''s true? Because in my eyes, they look alike," Brigitta replied casually.


    Oscar snorted at those words just now. He was silent while enjoying the view of the dark and foggyke.


    "I just hope Greta will ept Lisa slowly. Even though I know the decision to marry Lisa remains with you. Don''t be influenced by your mother. You have a lot of support, from me and from your father," Brigitta added, patting Oscar''s shoulder.


    In return, Oscar nodded as he looked at his grandmother''s face, which still looked beautiful and radiant. "Grandma doesn''t need to worry. I''ll take care of Lisa and I''ll protect her from Mama. If she dares to hurt Lisa, she will have to step over my corpse first,"


    "Now that''s my grandson! I told you, finding a woman with sincerity and has a golden heart like Lisa is very difficult. Don''t waste your chance. Think of the n you have for the future of both of you after getting married. I know that what happened to you 7 years ago really hit your heart, but don''t let the past drag you down into sorrow," Brigitta advised at length to her only grandson.


    "I know it, Grandma. It''s just that I''m not ready to think about it," Oscar repliednguidly. He didn''t want to talk about life ns much. What he thought now was how he could protect Lisa from people who tried to hurt her, even if it''s his own mother. Oscar sped his fist to endure the sudden rising rage within his heart.


    The night wind was getting colder and piercing to the bone. The two people who were sitting on the edge of the terrace enjoying the view of the dark and calmke began to feel cold.


    Brigitta rose from the terrace chair and helped Oscar to his feet. "Don''t let Lisa go just because Greta doesn''t approve of it, okay?"


    Oscar nodded, he tightly hugged his grandmother who could still stand strong without a stick.


    When Brigitta and Oscar came inside, Lisa seemed to be standing with a confused look. It seemed that the woman had just been looking for Oscar.


    Lisa''s eyes exchanged nces with Oscar from the porch''s doorway. She stepped toward Oscar with quickened steps and said, "Oscar! I thought you left me!"


    "Stupid, how could I leave you," Oscar replied in Indonesian.


    "I overslept, and now I''m so tired! I thought you left me here," said Lisa.


    Brigitta leaned her body on the doorstep of the terrace, watching the two lovebirds talking. She didn''t know what they were talking about, but it seemed that they loved each other.


    "Wow, you two really do match each other!" Brigitta eximed in English thenughed faintly.


    "Eh, thank you?" Lisa replied shyly.


    "Grandma, I want to apany Lisa to sleep. It''s a pity she''s still tired from flying," said Oscar as he put his arm around Lisa''s shoulder.


    In return, Brigitta just nodded and then returned to her room.


    The night was gettingte, the air outside was getting colder. Time to sleep on each other''s arms.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa woke up with a still sore body. The feeling of fatigue from flying had decreased a lot but her eyes were still swollen. She still wanted to lie down on the soft Petersson bed but Oscar woke her up so that they could get to the hotel before it was toote.


    "Lisae on, you can sleepter at the hotel," Oscar said, shaking her body.


    "Hhhnngggh I''m still tired, dear... I don''t want to wake up¡­!" Lisa said, half delirious.


    Half an hourter, the couple were getting ready to return to the hotel. They did not expect that Brigitta would order them to stay overnight in her residence. It must be very lonely to live in such an enormous house by herself, Lisa thought. Moreover, it had been 5 years since Oscarst visited Brigitta.


    Oscar and Lisa then said goodbye to Brigitta. The man hugged his grandmother tightly, as did Lisa.


    When the old woman hugged Lisa, she looked at her with a bright face and said, "Be careful, honey. Please take care of my grandson. See you again sometime,"


    "I promise to look after Oscar properly. Thank you for letting us stay here the night," Lisa replied politely. He lowered his head.


    "Alright, see youter Grandma!" Oscar said while waving his hand at Brigitta.


    The two lovebirds stepped out of Petersson''s house on an overcast morning. From a distance, Brigitta seemed still leaning against the doorway, waving her hand.


    Without realizing it, her eyes started to water.

 Chapter 280 - I Love You

    Oscar called a cab as he and Lisa waited in front of the bridge connecting the ind in the middle of theke. That morning, the air was not as cold asst night. However, as she was born and raised in a tropical country, the morning wind really pierced Lisa''s skin. Even though she was wearing a thick coat, her body was still shaking with cold.


    Seeing his future wife tremble in cold made Oscar feel bad. The man immediately hugged her tightly, channeling his warm body temperature. "Cold huh?"


    "Gosh, I never thought it would be this cold!" Lisa said, shaking and her teeth chattering.


    "Even though it''s still autumn. You have never felt the Stockholm air in winter, I''m sure you will freeze in ce," Oscar teased with a chuckle.


    Lisa snorted at Oscar''s words just now. She clung even more into the man;s arms to warm her body.


    A few minutester, their taxi arrived. Oscar opened the door for Lisa and invited her in first. Inside, Lisa immediately hugged Oscar, sharing warm body temperature with her future husband.


    The car was traveling at normal speed. During the trip, Lisa was feeling between sleepless and sleepy. As she tried to close her eyes to sleep, she asionally cast her gaze at the view of the forest surrounding the Stockholm suburb. Lisa was really amazed by thendscape of natural beauty there. It''spletely different whenpared to her country of origin.


    "Oscar, Stockholm is the capital city, but it still feels like a vige, right? Beautiful and clean unlike Jakarta," Lisa said spontaneously.


    "That''s one of the pride of my country," Oscar replied briefly.


    "I wonder why. Your country is much calmer and more beautiful, but you choose to live in Jakarta," Lisa asked casually.


    "If it weren''t for Papa''s request, I wouldn''t have gone to Indonesia," Oscar replied briefly. He looked straight ahead, not looking at Lisa''s face which rested on his shoulder.


    The journey from the Petersson residence to the hotel in central Stockholm took at least an hour in good weather. During the long journey, Lisa could see the nature that was still well-maintained and beautiful.


    Pine forests lined solidly seemed to wee her. The dim sunlight hitting the surface of the sparklingke water spoiled her eyes, which were used to see only tall buildings towering in Jakarta.


    Lisa was immersed in the serenity presented by the views of the Stockholm suburbs that were still at one with its natural beauty. Without realizing it, she had fallen asleep on Oscar''sp.


    ***


    "Mother, help me!" A small child shouted as he was tied to a wooden chair. Five men were surrounding the poor boy with both blunt and sharp weapons. Their gazes were as vicious as a bloodthirsty tiger.


    Lisa was standing not far away, her eyes teary, staring at the poor, helpless boy. She couldn''t move her legs, as if there were handcuffs tied around her.


    "Please let the child go! Leave him alone, just take me instead!" She shouted, dropping tears that were already flowing from her eyes uncontrobly.


    The flock of cruel, heartless men did not pay attention to her as if she was a ghost. They beat the poor boy who was tied to the chair so badly.


    How sick and heartbroken Lisa was to see the terrible scenery presented in front of her. Moreover, she could not save the poor boy. The more she screamed, the crueler they beat the poor boy.


    "Stop it! Please! Stop it!"


    ***


    Lisa woke up from her sleep. Her eyes were bulging, her breath gasping like a fish out of water. Without realizing it, cold sweat had poured out of her temples along with her damp palms.


    Oscar looked at her in surprise and fear. He rubbed Lisa''s forehead and said, "What''s wrong, Lisa? Do you have a nightmare?"


    "Oscar! That child! Is he safe!?" Lisa asked hastily, her face still looking frightened as if she had just seen a ghost.


    "Hey, calm down, you are just dreaming. We''re still in the cab. Soon we will arrive at the hotel," Oscar said whileforting Lisa. His sturdy hands embraced the woman''s trembling body as he rubbed her back.


    Lisa closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She tried to calm her chaotic mind. "Oscar, I had a nightmare. I dreamed that a child was being kidnapped and then killed by a group of cruel men. I tried to save him but failed¡­."


    "Lisa, don''t be afraid. It''s just a dream. I understand how that feels. I am here with you so don''t worry," Oscar replied, trying to calm her down again.


    "Oscar, I''m afraid. Very afraid. What if that dreames true?" Tears started to flow from the corner of Lisa''s eyes, slowly falling onto Oscar''s pants.


    The man rubbed Lisa''s cheeks gently. He exchanged nces with Lisa saying, "It won''t happen... I am always beside you and always protect you from anything that tries to hurt you and our family. Trust me, if anyone dares to hurt you, they will have to deal with me, even if it''s my own mother!"


    Oscar wiped the tears that rolled down Lisa''s pretty face. The man leaned her body close to his chest so that she calmed down and went back to sleep. His heartbeat sounded very fast.


    "Oscar, are you okay?" Lisa asked, worried.


    "Of course! What are you talking about?" Oscar replied slightly sharply. He was proud to not admit his worries.


    "Your heart is beating fast, is there a problem?" Lisa asked again. Her dark eyesnded on Oscar''s beautiful clear blue eyes.


    From the light in Oscar''s eyes, there was an intense fear mixed with worry. That man couldn''t lie to Lisa one bit. Since her rtionship with Oscar was mended, she had be more and more aware of what that man was really feeling.


    A cold and wild president of a multinationalpany turned out to be a gentle and caring man. It turned out that she didn''t know this side of him before, but now that she''d known, she loved him even more.


    Lisa kissed Oscar''s sensual lips tenderly. The kisssted a little while then Oscar said, "I''m so afraid of losing you, Lisa."


    Hearing what he said just now touched her heart. Lisa melted at once when she heard the sweet, deep voice that entered her ears. Without realizing it, she was wearing the sweetest smile Oscar had ever seen.


    Lisa hugged Oscar tightly again. "Oscar, as long as you love me and are honest with me, I will not leave you. Promise me you''ll be the same!"


    Oscar smiled at Lisa. His heart was beating normally again. His fear and anxiety faded away as he gripped Lisa''s palm tightly while leaning his head on her.


    "I love you, Lisa," Oscar said softly.

 Chapter 281 - When Do We Get Married?

    The clock showed 11 AM local time. Lisa immediatelyid down her still limp body on the mattress when they arrived at the hotel. It''s past a day but her sleepiness and aches from long-haul flights still lingered on her.


    After spending a night at the Petersson residence and meeting Oscar''s grandmother; Brigitta, who still looked fresh and young at heart, while talking at length about life and the future, the anxiety in her heart gradually faded. There was a lot of support for Lisa not to be afraid to face Greta though the woman hated her. Moreover, the support did not onlye from Oscar but from Brigitta Oscar''s grandmother, and Oscar''s father Peter.


    The sky outside the window still looked cloudy even though the clock was pointing at number 12. Staring at the dark gray sky in the silent Stockholm afternoon made Lisa even less eager to move before she and Oscar return to Indonesia tomorrow.


    "Lisa, we still have one night in Stockholm. Do you want toe with me around town?" Oscar invited her as he lied down beside the sleepy Lisa.


    "Oscar, I''m so tired. I think one day sleep is not enough to restore my strength. How about we just stay in the hotel while cuddling?" Lisa repliednguidly. Her eyes flickered very slowly.


    The man climbed on top of Lisa then breathed his warm breath right on her neck. He groaned, hugging Lisa''s waist on the bed. "Are you sure you just want cuddling? Or¡­ Do you want something else?" Oscar asked a little mischievously.


    "Gosh, Oscar please! I''m not in the mood. It''s better if we just lie down while sharing the temperature so we don''t get cold," Lisa replied tly. Her face looked irritated when Oscar was about to ask her to make love.


    The man immediately got out of bed, giving Lisa time and ce. "I''m sorry, Lisa. You just rest this afternoon. I''ll go around for a while outside," said the golden haired man while wearing his leather jacket.


    ***


    Dusk had manifested its form on the West side, but the orange glow that Lisa usually saw in Jakarta seemed to be mopping in the sky that enveloped the cold and quiet city of Stockholm.


    Lisa was still lyingnguidly on the bed. The darkness of the evening in Stockholm made herzy to move from where she stayed. She wondered why Oscar didn''t look sluggish orzy in this blue twilight.


    Not long after, Lisa heard the sound of the hotel door opening. Oscar had returned from his casual walks around the center of his hometown. The man brought two bags of groceries and ced them near the table.


    "Still not awake?" Oscar asked as he took off his leather jacket.


    "Just a day here and I still don''t know how to make my body quickly adapt to the cold climate of your country¡­." Lisa repliednguidly. She turned to face the window.


    "Want a coffee? At least warm yourself so you don''t get sluggish like this," Oscar asked as he unwrapped the coffee he had just bought when he toured downtown.


    Lisa groaned, she was too weak andzy to speak. The temperature was too cold and the cloudy sky was making her even more sleepy.


    At the desk, Oscar reached for the coffee maker and put a fine, ckish brown powder and poured water into it. The clink of the hotel cup echoed into the corner of the room as the man took it from behind the desk''s cupboard.


    The aroma of coffee that came out of the coffee maker immediately filled Lisa''s sense of smell. Instantly, her drowsiness slowly disappeared. The fragrant aroma of coffee revived her spirit, which was buried in the cold temperature in the city of Stockholm.


    "It smells so good," Lisa said as she got out of bed. She leaned over, looking at Oscar who was turning her back.


    Click!


    The sound of the coffee maker rang, a sign that the coffee was ready to be served. Oscar immediately poured the dark brown liquid into the cup then stirred it slowly. He turned to face Lisa and took the two cups to bed.


    "Enjoy it," Oscar said, handing her a steaming hot cup of coffee with a fragrant aroma.


    He sat on the edge of the bed while leaning closer to Lisa''s side. He looked at her face from the side while smiling sweetly from behind the coffee cup he blew.


    Without Lisa realizing it, the man rubbed her back affectionately then brought her body closer to his broad shoulders.


    "Still not used to cold air and cloudy skies huh?" Oscar asked, breaking the silence. He stared straight at the window where a gloomy view of the evening skyid before him.


    "I think so," Lisa replied briefly. She took a sip of the steaming coffee cup slowly.


    "Tomorrow afternoon, we will return to Indonesia, so take it easy. I know it is difficult for you to adapt in less than 3 days. I too, when I first arrived in Jakarta, felt like my body was hot and melting!" Oscar said softly. He leaned his head on Lisa''s shoulder.


    "I don''t know if I want to go back home or not," Lisa said spontaneously.


    Hearing that, Oscar was a little surprised. "Why? Is there a problem?"


    "I''m still not ready for the future. I''ve been thinking too muchtely. Marriage, work, Mother, Be, Greta. As if these things were destined to always haunt me," Lisained while staring at the window gloomily.


    "You don''t need to worry. We just need to enjoy the view of my hometown city while we are still here. Too bad you didn''te with me around the city. I''m sure you will be very happy," Oscar said,forting Lisa who looked so bored andckluster.


    "Too bad I''m not doing well with the weather, I''m sorry." Lisa looked away, staring into Oscar''s clear blue eyes that were as clear as the cloudless morning sky. She looked at those blue eyes for a long time. From the first time she met Oscar until now, Lisa had never been bored looking at the man''s pair of beautiful blue eyes.


    "Hey, take it easy. Besides, I also feel a little guilty about taking you to Stockholm so suddenly. If it weren''t for Grandma''s request, I''d have nned it a week earlier so that we could spend the night longer and enjoy the beautiful side of my hometown," Oscar said at length. He brought Lisa''s face closer, now the distance between their noses was only two inches.


    Without much thought, Oscar kissed Lisa gently. Their lips knit together in the silence of the somber twilight in quiet Stockholm. The deeper he kissed her, the more passionate they got as they harbored their feelings for the past few days.


    Lisa was reluctant to make love at first, but now she moved to make love to this European-blooded man with her long fingers. She put her coffee cup on the nightstand, along with Oscar''s coffee cup. Immediately, the manid her body on the bed, kissing her neck.


    Oscar stripped off the ck shirt he was wearing, throwing it in any direction. Underneath, Lisa was busy removing the belt Oscar was wearing. "Lisa, are you sure you want to do it now?"


    The question Oscar asked just now made Lisa pause for a moment. She removed her hand from the belt still attached to Oscar''s waist. "I don''t know, how about we just cuddle?" She replied a little doubtfully.


    The man then stood up,ying his athletic and seductive body beside Lisa. His sturdy arms embraced her tiny body, protecting her from the cold air piercing her thin skin.


    Lisa embraced Oscar, then stroked his thin cheeks that never ceased to amaze her.


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa called suddenly. "When do we get married?"


    Oscar was silent for a moment. He hadn''t thought about the right time to bring the conversation with her. He stared at the ceiling while clearing his cloudy thoughts. "As soon as possible, but I still haven''t set an exact time. Maybe we will immediately reconcile before new year," Oscar replied softly.


    "I will always wait for you, Oscar.. As long as you stay beside me, I won''t run away," Lisa replied, leaning her head against Oscar''s chest.

 Chapter 282 - Big Betrayal - I

    Lisa and Oscar had returned to Jakarta, Indonesia. The heat of the tropical country greeted them both upon arrival at Cengkareng Airport. The morning sky that was always gloomy and dark had now changed to a bright sky.


    As usual, Lisa had returned to work in her office the day after she set foot in Indonesia. Likewise with Oscar, the golden-haired man had to catch up with all thepany''s targets he left behind.


    When Lisa arrived at the Colors Advertising building, she strolled into the finance department to find a tall, thin woman talking to one of her coworkers. The woman looked strange to her. At first, she thought the woman was a new employee of Colors Advertising. But when Lisa noticed the way she spoke and the expression on her face like a mother cat on a rampage looking for her lost kitten, she was immediately amazed.


    "Which of you is Lisa Soewandi!?" The tall woman shouted fiercely. Her hands rested on her hips while her eyes swept around her.


    The tall, thin woman didn''t look very beautiful like ra but the aura she emitted was charming and dignified like an independent bossdy. At first nce, when viewed from a distance, the woman looked like a Sofia Latjuna, an Indonesian film yer. Her shoulder length hair hung down her shoulders. Her ck zerbined with a white shirt and matching pants made the tall skinny woman look more like a model.


    One of Lisa''s coworkers then pointed at her. The tall, thin woman turned around, looked at Lisa who was standing dumbfounded. She narrowed her eyes, her gaze towards Lisa looked very sharp and full of jealousy.


    "So you''re Lisa?" The tall woman asked sharply. Her eyes were still fixed on Lisa.


    "Yes, I am Lisa, are you looking for me?" Lisa replied a little hesitant and confused to see the tall woman.


    The tall woman stepped quickly towards her and then pped her face without saying much. She looked at Lisa with a look full of anger then shouted, "You bastard homewrecker!"


    "Huh, homewrecker?" Lisa said to herself, confused. She rubbed her cheeks, which were flushed from the sudden p from the woman she didn''t know.


    "Who are you?! Howe you dare to use me as a homewrecker!? Do I even know you???" Lisa asked in a high voice.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know!" The tall woman raised her right palm and prepared tond a hard p on Lisa''s cheek but Lisa was already grabbing her hand.


    "Sorry, but if you came here just to find trouble with me then I will have to call security and kick you out of this office!" Lisa eximed firmly. Her rage started to burn.


    "I''ve seen too many immoral women who dare to snatch a man from a woman, but never before have I met someone so great at making excuses and insisting that she is innocent like you!" The tall woman snapped, her beautiful eyes ring at Lisa''s confused face.


    "What do you mean!? I really don''t understand! Did you get the wrong person? Since when have I snatched another woman''s man? Please exin to me why you used me as a homewrecker!" Lisa frowned back.


    "Don''t pretend you are naive! You were the one who took my husband right!?" The tall woman replied stubbornly. Her voice grew increasingly booming, attracting the attention of all finance department employees.


    "Hah? Taking your husband?" Lisa replied while changing her speaking style to be more rxed and harsh. "Who are you using me of? Where''s the proof that shows I took your man!"


    The tall, thin woman was even more annoyed by Lisa''s response that didn''t show respect and shame. The anger in her heart burned even more until her face radiated an unstoppable rage. The tall woman gritted her teeth and said, "If it weren''t for your rtionship with Rangga, you wouldn''t be able to enter thispany! Who do you think you are? You just worked for a few months but somehow you immediately became a finance manager!?"


    Hearing the words just now made Lisa think and surprised, "Do you know Rangga!?"


    "Heh, how dare you call Rangga without his proper title! You are definitely the shameless woman who took Rangga from me!" The tall woman replied in a curt and sharp voice.


    "Wait, what''s your rtionship with Rangga?"


    "I am his wife, Julian''s birth mother! Who else do you think I am!?"


    Hearing the statement from the tall, thin woman that looked like a model then made Lisa think of something. She looked at the woman with the stern and dignified face then said, "You''re Maria!?"


    Maria snorted, still staring at Lisa with a sharp, condescending gaze. "You even know my name, let alone my family''s disgrace!"


    The atmosphere inside the finance department''s room was suddenly quiet and tense. This was the first time Maria Damayanti, the woman who was allegedly Rangga''s wife, hade to the man''s office. The apparition clearly made all the employees in the room shocked.


    "Oh so that''s Mr. Rangga''s wife?" One of Lisa''s co-workers asked.


    "I thought Mr. Rangga was single, I swear," another of Lisa''s colleagues replied.


    The two women who were staring at each other suddenly fell silent on the spot. Lisa''s tongue then suddenly clenched, her body locked in ce, she didn''t know how to act next. Not long after, her cell phone vibrated.


    Lisa took her vibrating cell phone, and without looking at the screen, she immediately hung up the call but she pressed the wrong button!


    "Hello, Lisa? What if we eat together at a restaurant near your officeter in the afternoon? Do you want to go?" The voice from across was Oscar''s.


    However, there was no answer from Lisa.


    "Lisa? Hello? Can you hear my voice?"


    "Lisa, are you okay?"


    No matter how loudly Oscar yelled from across, there was still no response from Lisa. When Oscar was about to hang up the call, suddenly he heard the hoarse voice of a woman from across the street saying, "Lisa listen to me, I know all of your past. I actually don''t really care about your boring life but I want you to quickly clean up your desk and get out of this office forever! I don''t want to see you in the same office with Rangga, don''t you try to take my husband again!"


    The man was surprised from the other side of the phone, and not long after, he hung up the call.


    Meanwhile, Lisa and Maria were having a big fight. The two women both defended their opinion.


    "Maria, isn''t Julian Rangga''s adopted son?" Lisa asked, looking doubtful.


    Maria snorted, she was still looking down at Lisa. "Rangga will do anything to convince all women that he is still single. He even used his own biological child as a bait!"


    Maria''s statement just now seemed to turn into a bullet that pierced Lisa''s head until she fell on the cold hard floor. Lisa didn''t think that her childhood friend would lie to her all this time.


    Lisa''s chest felt tight and sore. She did not think that Rangga had betrayed her. She really felt betrayed. She couldn''t stomach how the man who helped her whenever she was in need turned out to be a big liar!


    Not far from where Lisa and Maria shed, Riani looked at the two of them with a sly and evil look. She wanted to take the opportunity in this tight spot to get Lisa out of the Colors Advertising office. Without saying much, Riani immediately approached Maria and said, "Sis Maria, if I may tell you, Lisa is so arrogant! She rarely apologizes even when she made a great mistake in this office. She had just worked for no more than 5 years but she already got appointed as a financial manager? Strange, don''t you think? I think Lisa deliberately teased Mr. Rangga so that she would quickly get promoted!"


    Hearing the incitement from Riani just now made Maria''s anger even more unstoppable. Her eyes grew bigger, her breath raging. "You dirty bitch! How dare you steal my husband!" She snapped.


    Without much thought, Maria immediately pushed Lisa until she fell on the floor then punched her so that Lisa''s forehead was covered with blood. Unexpectedly, Maria was a woman who liked to fight just like Lisa.


    When Lisa was about to return a fist from Maria, she tried to stand up on a nearby table and then clenched her right fist. The fist was about to roll over Maria''s face but the big and strong hand suddenly stopped her.


    "Stop it! I ask you to stop!" The man shouted as he gripped Lisa''s fist.

 Chapter 283 - Big Betrayal - II

    "Lisa, are you okay?" Rangga asked, holding Lisa''s shoulders.


    In return, Lisa spat in Rangga''s face as she brushed the tall, thin man''s hands away. "You jerk! I fucking hate you!" She snapped.


    "Lisa..." Rangga rubbed his face which Lisa had just spat on with his ck shirt sleeve. He looked at Lisa with a confused and questionable look.


    "Ouch, it turns out you can''t always keep your affair unknown too, right?" Maria said sarcastically. She crossed her arms while staring at Rangga as if he was a lowly man.


    "Maria, when did youe here!? Why didn''t you tell me first !?" Rangga raised an eyebrow, his tone full of displeasure.


    "You think you would let me in if I had notified you first? Like I don''t even know you!" Maria replied sharply. Then she approached Rangga and pushed his body. Their height was almost the same even when Maria was not wearing high heels, making the woman look even more scary and dangerous.


    "You''re crazy, Maria!" Rangga replied angrily.


    "I am crazy? You''re crazier! You have the heart to confess to other girls if you are a widower, a single man with a child!" Maria gritted her teeth as if she wanted to grind Rangga''s skull at that moment.


    "Maria!" Lisa eximed loudly. The tall, thin woman turned her face to Lisa. "You saw earlier, I have nothing to do with Rangga! Me and Rangga are just childhood friends. Don''t just use me carelessly!" She threw her index finger at Maria.


    "You think I am a child? I will not be deceived by all your excuses!" Maria replied, her voice was so loud.


    Lisa was still standing firmly in ce, even though her forehead was bleeding fresh blood flowing down to her working white shirt. "You can believe it or not, but Rangga and I are just friends, nothing more! In fact, your husband is the loose one here!"


    "Lisa, your forehead is bleeding, let me take you to the infirmary," Rangga said to Lisa. However, the man was pushed by Lisa before he could touch her hand.


    "I don''t need any help from a bastard like you! I never thought that you would dare lie to me and your wife!"


    Lisa''s heart broke to pieces knowing that her childhood friend was not as good as she thought. Rangga, the kind-hearted handsome man who was no better than Oscar in the past, turned out to be a liar. Even Oscar was much better than Rangga now. At least, Oscar still wanted to improve his attitude to be a better man in the future.


    Lisa still couldn''t ept the fact that Rangga deliberately lied to her so that he could marry her. She was really disgusted.


    Rangga lowered his head and said, "Lisa, sorry... I shouldn''t have lied to you..."


    "Enough, I''m tired. When would men stop from lying to my face! First Aditya, and now you? What do you really want to do? Do you realize what you did, you jerk!" Lisa replied curtly. She immediately turned and walked toward the exit.


    Rangga immediately followed her. "Lis, at least give me a chance to treat your bleeding forehead!"


    "Move, you jerk! I don''t need your help anymore! Go on, apologize to everyone and your wife!" Lisa walked quickly to the exit. Her heart was pounding hard, the sound of it cracking could be heard as her patience was up. She was betrayed by her own childhood friend. How painful it must be for her.


    The blood that flowed from her forehead was increasingly pouring out. Strangely, she could still walk even though she was very sick. When Lisa arrived at the gate, she suddenly started to feel dizzy. The scorching light of the afternoon sun blinded her eyes until she was lightheaded. Moreover, the blooding out of her forehead made her weaker.


    Unable to support her weight anymore, Lisa immediately sat huddled on the ground holding her forehead. Without realizing it, a tall man stood in front of her. The man crouched down and grabbed Lisa''s shoulder.


    Lisa lifted her head limply, her eyes still narrowed from the re of that afternoon sun. "Oscar? Y... You ... Why are you here?" Lisa askednguidly.


    The man was clearly panicked and uneasy when he found fresh blood flowing from Lisa''s forehead. He immediately helped Lisa get up and carried her to the car.


    "Lisa!? What happened? Who dared to do this to you again? Is it Karina? Rangga? Come on tell me, let me beat them now!" Oscar asked furiously.


    "Rangga, Maria... They..." As she hadn''t finished her sentence, Lisa immediately fainted in the car.


    Oscar started to get angry. How dare Rangga make Lisa hurt like this?! He then turned on the engine and air conditioner of his car. Then he parked his car inside the Colors Advertising building.


    "Lisa, wait here for a moment. I will be right back. Hold on," Oscar immediately rushed inside and met Rangga.


    "Rangga!" Oscar snapped. His voice boomed into every corner of the room even before the man entered the finance department room where Rangga and Maria were still fighting.


    Hearing that very familiar voice, Rangga immediately looked at Oscar. "Oscar, why are you here?"


    Without saying much, Oscar punched Rangga until his nose bled and fell. All of the female employees in the finance department room immediately screamed and fell silent.


    Maria was surprised to see the blonde haired man she didn''t know beat her husband. She helped Rangga to his feet then looked at Oscar''s face, which looked like a bloodthirsty killer. "What are you doing, you damn foreigner! Who are you!?"


    "Rangga, what did you do to Lisa to get hurt like this?" Oscar asked sharply and angrily.


    "Oscar, let me exin, this is not what you think," Rangga stammered.


    "Remember that time when I said don''t dare to hurt Lisa or you will suffer the consequences," Oscar snapped. His eyes were fixed on Rangga''s face, who looked like a criminal caught in the act.


    "Oscar? So you are Oscar Petersson, Peter Petersson''s eldest son, owner of the multinational telmunicationspany Petersson Communication!?" Maria asked, stunned.


    Oscar only stared at her with a sharp gaze in return. He returned to focus on Rangga and then kicked the man until he fell again.


    "Stop it! Let me exin! Please don''t hurt my husband," Maria pleaded, kneeling and joining her hands like someone asking for forgiveness.


    Oscar nced back at Maria with a sharp gaze. "I hope you can tell me what really happened!"


    "This is my fault! I beat Lisa because she took my husband. Please don''t hurt Rangga, he didn''t hurt Lisa at all!"


    "Oh, so you hurt Lisa? Too bad, I won''t let you off the hook even if you are a woman. An eye for an eye!" Oscar replied as he leaned forward and stared at Maria''s eyes closely.


    The blonde haired man choked Maria''s neck. Seeing the terrible sight, Rangga immediately shouted, "Oscar, don''t hurt Maria! Please! Forgive her. I will do anything to repay what she did to Lisa! "


    Oscar did not let go of his grip, instead he threw Maria away until she stumbled on the desk next to him. "Sorry, but your wife has dared to hurt my wife. She deserves her reward!"


    "Listen everyone! Lisa Soewandi is my wife, whoever dares to disturb or even hurt her will receive the consequences!"


    Oscar''s words just now shocked all the employees in the room. The rtionship between Lisa and Oscar, which had been kept secret for a long time, was finally revealed by Oscar himself.


    "Rangga, don''t approach my wife anymore and you, Maria, don''t just use her carelessly!" Oscar snapped, pointing at the two people in front of him.


    Oscar stepped back into the car. The atmosphere in the finance department room was suddenly silent and awkward. Everyone in the room was stunned.


    Sarah and Vira had been silent watching the drama and exchanged nces. Sarah blinked and said, "Vira! Did you see that?!"

 Chapter 284 - Would You Marry Me?

    Oscar immediately took Lisa to the hospital, just in case the wound on her forehead needed stitches because it was torn inside. Fortunately, after she was rushed to the ER, her forehead did not have a deep tear. So the doctor only sewed a few stitches to the wound on Lisa''s forehead, then allowed her to go home.


    "Oscar, why did youe to my office all of a sudden? What a coincidence," she asked curiously.


    Oscar held the wheel of his car calmly¡ªno, the man was trying to be calm. He almost beat Rangga and Maria to a pulp at the Colors Advertising office. Seeing Lisa fine even though she had to end up with stitches on her forehead at least made his anger which had been boiling began to calm down.


    "You picked up my phone earlier, right? I didn''t hear your voice at all but I heard a woman''s voice yelling at you from across. You don''t know how worried I was. What if you get killed at the office!"


    Oscar''s anxiety just sounded exaggerated to Lisa''s ears, but she was happy that her future husband was so caring and fully responsible.


    "Don''t overdo it. I can still stand and joke like now," Lisa replied casually, trying to cheer up Oscar.


    "Exaggerated!? Lisa, didn''t you see yourself in your office earlier? Your forehead is torn because Rangga''s wife beat you and used you! Now you said I''m exaggerating???" Oscar shrieked.


    "Hey hey... calm down, Oscar¡­ Calm down¡­ I promise I''ll be more careful. I didn''t know that Maria intended to beat me up in the office, so I let my guard down," Lisa replied softly.


    "I don''t want you to get hurt anymore, it''s enough I saw you getting hurt too often."


    Oscar''s mind returned to the memory of the past which was very dark and gloomy. When he married Lisa for the first time, that man only treated her as an object of endless sexual desire. However, over time, this simple woman was able to melt his heart, which had been frozen for too long.


    Not only that, he didn''t really give Lisa the love and affection he should have in the past. Oscar wouldn''t repeat his mistakes again. No, not in the future.


    "Thank you... Thank you for caring about my safety," Lisa replied softly.


    ***


    Lisa rested at home for almost a week. Oscar did not want to endanger her life by letting her work at Rangga''s ce, so he went directly to Colors Advertising and arranged for Lisa''s resignation letter. You could say, now Lisa was an unemployed person but still held the title of the future wife of the multinational telmunicationpany president director, Oscar Petersson.


    The wound on her forehead was healing quickly. It didn''t feel like it was just yesterday that she had it sewn up and now Lisa suddenly turned unemployed. She was tired of being at home all day doing nothing. Her activities for a week at this house revolved around watching TV, eating, reading, and daydreaming in the family room.


    Today, Oscar told her that he woulde homete at night because of overtime. So, tonight Lisa didn''t have to wait for him toe homete at night.


    These days would be the most boring days in her life. Lisa then grabbed her cellphone, opened thetest gossip site and then identally saw a headline that made her dumbfounded.


    "The wife of a foreigner president turns out to be an ordinary woman!"


    "Lisa Soewandi, Former Employee of Petersson Communication Company Turns Out the Wife of the Company''s President Director Himself!"


    "Viral! A Multinational Telmunication Company Employee Is Married to Her Caucasian Boss!"


    Lisa was amazed to read the headlines of these gossip news. In just a week, since Oscar revealed their rtionship in front of Rangga''s employees, her name had skyrocketed in the media.


    Her curiosity was getting bigger, Lisa then read some of the gossip news then read variousments fromizens.


    "Damn, that''s got to be just the money!"


    "AAAAA OSCAR PETERSSON! WHY SHOULD HE MARRIED A DAMN PEASANT??"


    "It''s nothing new, Caucasians tend to look for exotic girls.."


    "I bet their marriage won''t survive its 3rd month!"


    "Crazy! This is too good to be true!"


    "What a useless news!"


    "Poor girl. Maybe she''s desperate to marry a president of Caucasian descent!"


    "I can''t stop thinking why this president director is so stupid by marrying his own employee?"


    Reading badments fromizens made Lisa stunned until her tongue was out and her throat was choked. She did not think that Oscar was quite famous in the capital even though he was a foreigner.


    While reading down, Lisa came across a longment from an anonymousizen that read,


    "Why are you all so judgemental towards Oscar''s wife? I mean, that''s Oscar''s life, what do you like him to do? After all, you all don''t know about his life personally, so don''t get too excited. I''m telling you, I have known Oscar from the time we were in college. The two of them deliberately go out in the back so that you guys don''t make noise like pigs. They both have loved each other from college for almost 7 years."


    Reading thements just now made Lisa a little calmer, as if the person who wrote thement was defending her. She put her cell phone on the table in the living room andy down on the soft and wide sofa. Her eyes stared at the ceiling while she tried calming her mind.


    Without realizing it, the front door opened. Someone was entering and approaching Lisa who was lying on the soft sofa. A tall,nky man stood beside her, staring at her dreamy face.


    "Why are you smiling?" Oscar asked, confused.


    Lisa was immediately surprised to see that figure staring at her. She then got up andughed lightly. "Eh, I just read thetest gossip news... It''s viral!"


    Oscar threw himself down on the sofa, unbuttoning his jacket. "So what? What makes you smile?"


    Lisa then realized that she didn''t want to make Oscar more anxious or panic about the viral gossip news. She then racked her brain to find other answers to divert Oscar''s curiosity.


    "Umm... Turns out you are famous, huh? I did not think that almost half of Jakarta knew you," Lisa replied, lying.


    Oscar snorted. "I know what you think. The news about our rtionship went viral, right?"


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa surprised. She did not expect him to know that he was viral in the media.


    "Never mind, don''t worry too much. Besides, we will get married in the near future," Oscar replied with a sweet smile.


    The man moved from where he was sitting and then pulled Lisa''s body so that the woman would lie on top of him. "In fact, I''m more interested in getting to know you better, Lisa," he said in his deep, sexy voice.


    Lisa swallowed hard when her eyesnded on Oscar''s cor, which had been partially opened, showing off his broad chest that was too tantalizing to resist.


    "Oscar, what do you mean... We already know each other, right?" Lisa hesitated, she identally stared at Oscar''s crotch which was starting to bulge.


    Oscar put his sensual lips close to Lisa''s ear then whispered, "Lisa, let''s get married this week .."


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa''s face turn red. "Oscar, I didn''t hear you wrong, right? You''re not kidding, are you?"


    "Do I look like I''m kidding?" Oscar asked back.


    "Eh, that''s not it, but... I really want to marry you, it''s just... Ouch... I think I still need some time to think again..." Lisa''s voice showed doubt.


    "Isn''t this the moment you''ve been waiting for?" Oscar asked sternly. His left hand stroked Lisa''s seductive waist. "After all, everyone in Jakarta has started to know, so we should not dy it, dear...."

 Chapter 285 - Looking For An Address

    On Friday this week, Lisa and Oscar would get married at a secluded ce that Oscar personally rented so that their marriage would not be exposed by the media. Then they''d go straight to the Civil Registry to get a formal marriage certificate.


    Although this was Lisa''s second marriage, it was the beginning of a happy life between her and Oscar after nearly 2 years in separation.


    Lisa wanted to make this second marriage the most beautiful moment in her life. So she made an appointment with Andien to shop together at a shopping center in the middle of the city right after her best friend got off from her work.


    Lisa had been saving for 2 years since she worked at Colors Advertising, she decided to use some of her savings to buy wedding clothes. In addition to honoring Oscar, she didn''t want to look ugly on her wedding day.


    When the clock showed 5 pm, Lisa''s cell phone rang, showing an iing message from Andien.


    Andien: Lis, you invited me to za Indonesia, right?


    Lisa: Yes, I can''t postpone it again. Now''s the right time. Ugh I swear you''re the most difficult person if invited out haha.


    Andien: Alright then, after this I will go to your house.


    Lisa: Eh, no, let me pick you up.


    Not long after, Lisa arrived at the entrance to the Petesson Communication office. She looked at the building while reminiscing. Her thoughts go back to the past when she first got a job as an ordinary financial employee and within two years, she was immediately appointed a finance manager. Ah, what great days those were.


    From inside the building, a plump woman approached Lisa with elerated steps. The woman immediately hugged Lisa as if the two friends hadn''t greeted her for a long time.


    "Lis! I really miss you. Howe you really want to go shopping now?" Andien asked curiously. One thing that was very unusual for her, was Lisa going out and inviting her to a shopping center. Usually, Lisa invited Andien out to hang out at Sunbucks or Sky Lounge. Andien understood that Lisa was the type of independent woman who preferred shopping alone rather than apanied by someone, even if it''s her own best friend. There must be something that made Lisa ask her toe along.


    "I''ll tell you in the taxiter!" Lisa replied concisely and clearly. Her response just now made Andien even more curious.


    ***


    In the cab...


    "Lis, what do you want to tell me?" Andien asked when the taxi driver stepped on the gas pedal and drove away.


    "I will finally reconcile with Oscar tomorrow Friday. I need your help to find a nice wedding dress!" Lisa said, bringing her face closer to Andien''s ear.


    "Shit! Good luck! Crazy, why didn''t you tell me?" Andien replied cheerfully and excitedly.


    "Damn, I just told you!"


    "Have you already decided where you want to hold your wedding? Wow, it must be really magnificent!" Andien said, her eyes sparkling.


    Lisa was silent, she didn''t even think about what her wedding would be like. She didn''t really care about holding a grand party. What matters most to her was that her marital status with Oscar was official and her love for the golden haired man was genuine.


    "I swear I still haven''t thought about what the wedding will look like. I just want it to be official, legal, you already know for yourself that the news about my rtionship with Oscar has been blown up in the media, right?" Lisa said casually.


    "Yes, the original one, I was really surprised when I read the news. Damn, at first I didn''t just believe it, because you didn''t say anything to me either!" Andien replied.


    "I want to buy a nice wedding dress, Ndien. An expensive one if necessary," Lisa said.


    "Goddamn! Just because you are the candidate for the president''s wife, you want to buy an expensive one!" Andien replied in a nosy tone. She jokingly hit Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Are you crazy? I''ll buy this using my own money! The money I saved when I was still at Colors Advertising," Lisa replied.


    "Still, you usually buy cheap clothes and goods. If they weren''t on discount then you''d rather buy second hand stuffs."


    "Well, it''s good to asionally treat yourself, you know. Besides, I can say that I never bought branded clothes at exorbitant prices and saved all of my money for this one."


    ***


    Arriving at a shopping center in the city which was famous for its luxury goods shops, Lisa and Andien immediately drove to a clothing store that was very popr with Indonesian celebrities. They slowly walked through every window in each shop, looking for a dress that fitted and looked good on Lisa.


    Hours passed, they went around all the shops that lined the shopping center, but Lisa had not found the right dress. After walking around until both of her legs felt tired, Lisa and Andien stopped for a moment to sit down with a cup of tea.


    "Shit, it''s really hard to find a nice wedding dress," Lisa eximed as she blew her steaming teacup.


    "Ah, it''s normal. We were turning from end to end. I found several wedding dresses that are suitable for you," Andien said.


    "You are very finicky, Ndien. I don''t want to buy an expensive wedding dress that has a tacky style. Who do you think I am? Karina?" Lisa eximed, a little annoyed.


    Hearing her friend''sint, Andien immediatelyughed. "Just kidding. Ah, but seriously, how are you going to look for the wedding dress after this?"


    Lisa rolled her eyes, thinking. "Actually, I''m looking for something that doesn''t look like a wedding dress. So it tends to be casual but also not too casual,"


    "Well, do you want to marry Oscar to this wedding?"


    "I don''t understand it! Oscar took care of everything. Besides, I don''t think he will be bothered with my choice."


    "Then what are you doing inviting me to buy a wedding dress if you don''t know whether you''re going to celebrate your wedding or not?" Andien asked in surprise, her eyebrows knit together.


    "I just want to make my wedding day special. When I married Oscar in the past, I didn''t have any preparations at all. My clothes were really worn out, I was only wearing my working clothes. But I want to look good tomorrow Friday!"


    "You are so strange that you went all the way here but still don''t know whether you''ll celebrate your marriage or not," Andien said as she moved from her seat.


    "For me, parties are not important. The most important thing is a marriage book and a marriage certificate, a valid sign that I''m already married!" Lisa replied firmly.


    "Okay, now, instead of getting confused while looking for a wedding dress that you thought was too much, why don''t you just buy a night party dress? The model is simple but looks luxurious, right?" Andien asked, resting her chin.


    Lisa was silent, she didn''t think about it beforehand. "Great idea, Ndien! Wow, how could I don''t think of it before, huh?"


    "Ah, you are so stupid today, Lis," Andien teased nosily.


    ***


    After hanging out while drinking tea, Lisa and Andien immediately went to the luxury boutique from France¡ª Sang Lorang. Lisa was looking for a white evening party dress that looked simple but still luxurious.


    When shebed the gilded clothes rack, she found a long white dress. It looked very charming and elegant. Without thinking, Lisa immediately took the dress and brought it to the cashier.


    "Damn, you don''t need to see the price tag when you shop for clothes now huh!" Andien eximed in a nosy tone.

 Chapter 286 - Proposing To Lisa Again

    Meanwhile at the Petersson Communication office, Oscar had just finished examining all the documents submitted this morning. It almost took a day, but still the pile of documents never ended.


    When the clock showed 6 in the evening, all the documents that had been mounting were finally resolved. The golden haired man stretched his back muscles which were stiff from sitting too long.


    Dani helped him clear the damn documents from his desk. The man took a deep breath as he lowered his head, staring at the namete on his desk.


    "Dani, do you think I''m in a rush to marry Lisa?" Oscar asked spontaneously. He rested his chin while staring nkly at his namete.


    "What do you mean, sir?" Dani replied politely.


    "Do you think I should date her longer and then marry her?" Oscar exined. The man looked at Dani''s face which didn''t have much expression.


    "How old are you, sir?" Dani asked.


    "Me? 27," Oscar replied briefly and clearly. He still rested his chin.


    "I see. I think there''s no need to be in a hurry. But you''re already over 25, so it''s time to get married," Dani said.


    Oscar cleared his throat in return. He tapped his pen on the ss-covered work table daydreaming. "I''m afraid Lisa feels I''m rushing everything. I can''t risk her feeling ufortable with me and asks for another divorce," Oscar said softly. His tone sounded sad.


    "By the way Mr. Oscar, have you proposed to Miss Lisa again?" Dani asked curiously.


    "I haven''t formally proposed to her. I only promise that we will reconcile tomorrow. I haven''t even nned whether our wedding will be celebrated with a party!" Oscar replied.


    "Mr. Oscar, if I may give you advice," Dani approached Oscar and then leaned over, "That woman really likes nice shoes, expensive bags, and brand clothes. She likes possessions, especially expensive ones! I''m sure if you buy jewelry or luxury items, Lisa will be delighted!"


    Hearing what Dani said just now seemed to offend his heart. Did he consider Lisa this shallow?


    "Dani you are so stupid, Lisa is not a materialistic woman like you think!" Oscar replied sharply. His face looked displeased at Dani''s suggestion just now. Dani thought Lisa was a cheap woman who could be bought with money. No, Lisa was not ra and she''s not like most women. Even if Oscar didn''t have much money, he believed Lisa would still love him until the end of his life.


    Hearing Oscar''s sharp words just now made Dani think, his boss didn''t like his ideas and suggestions. He lowered his head and said, "I''m sorry ..."


    For a moment the president''s room was suddenly silent and awkward. Both Oscar and Dani were silent, busy with their own thoughts.


    "Mr. Oscar, I have other suggestions but I''m not really sure you will like it," Dani said, breaking the silence.


    "Tell me, but if it''s not that different from the previous one then keep it!" Oscar replied, his face lookingzy. He rolled his eyes.


    "Wait a minute sir, I haven''t even told you about it. Okay, so, since Mr. Oscar said that Lisa is not materialistic like women in general, what if you don''t have to buy her a fancy gift but take her to the ce he likes best? Or take her to the ce where you met her!" Dani exined confidently.


    Instantly, Oscar''s thoughts returned to the memory of the past, when he first met Lisa at the Sky Lounge. It was not a good first meeting, at least for Oscar. Previously, he really did not intend to marry Lisa, he just wanted to y with her to fulfill his unstoppable sexual desire. However, since he did not want to damage both the reputation of thepany and himself, he convinced Lisa in various ways so that she would marry him. That was in the past.


    Now his feelings were different. Gradually, when that man married Lisa and lived with her for almost a year, his feelings immediately turned 180 degrees. Without realizing it, the love that was previously dying slowly bloomed in his heart. Every day he always thought about her, and he couldn''t get Lisa out of his mind.


    "Mr. Dani please, don''t be weird. My meeting with Lisa wasn''t because of love!" Oscar replied sharply, his face flushed with embarrassment.


    "Yes, you can take Lisa where she likes. It''s up to you where you want to take her. Since Miss Lisa does not like excessive luxury, you should just take her to a simple ce. Maybe dinner at a casual restaurant, or at a normal cafe?" Dani replied, shrugging his shoulders.


    "Isn''t that too ordinary?" Oscar replied hesitantly.


    "Look, have you ever seen Indonesian soap operas? Usually, the main male character takes the female character somewhere romantic but not fancy, and still their story has a happy ending! Make something simple but meaningful, I''m sure Lisa will like it," Dani added.


    Oscar frowned at the ridiculous suggestion from the man who didn''t seem like watching TV dramas.


    "I was shocked, a big and frightening man like you like watching Indonesian soap operas?"


    Dani was unable to hide his amusement, the man held backughter from behind his grim face. "I often apany my wife to watch soap operas. Over time I became part of watching. I''m upset with the incredibly delusional story that doesn''t make sense."


    "So, what should I do? Take Lisa to the Sky Lounge and propose to her again that night club?" Oscar asked, leaning his chin back and crossing his legs on the table.


    "Yes, I will leave it all to you. Besides, the one who knows Lisa more deeply is you, not me. I just want to give advice, nothing more," Dani replied.


    "Do I need to hold a grand party like weddings in this country in general?" Oscar asked again. The reason why he asked Dani this was because, in his country in Europe, wedding parties are not the same as in Indonesia. Wedding parties in Europe were not grand and crowded. Invited guests only consisted of family from the bride and groom plus closest friends.


    Dani scratched his chin thoughtfully. His facial expression was t. " You can think about that problemter, though. Besides, Miss Lisa doesn''t seem to like attention and big events,"


    "You are right.. Maybe I can discuss this with Lisa straight away," Oscar replied.

 Chapter 287 - Shopping

    After Lisa and Andien went around looking for dresses Lisa would wear for the special event tomorrow, the two of them decided to stop by at Sunbucks to unwind and rx their legs. While relieving the stiffness they felt in their feet, Lisa and Andien chatted looking at the view of the evening sky from behind the towering tavern windows apanied by two cups of warm cappino.


    "Crazy, I never thought looking for a dress could be this hard. Isn''t it right, Lis?" Andien asked, lifting her cup. The smoke rose from her cup, and the aroma of coffee covered in milk and cream bursted into Lisa''s sense of smell.


    "You''re not the only one feeling tired here, I''m dead tired too! I didn''t find a suitable one though we had strolled through the entire za Indonesia building. Fortunately, I finally got it!" Lisa replied, taking a sip of cappino.


    "Eh, but I''m curious, don''t you n to invite your friends? Like Dimas or anybody else?" Andien asked spontaneously. Her eyes sparkled as she stared at Lisa''s face, which looked t without expression.


    "Huh, what do you mean, Ndien?" Lisa replied, confused. Her brows knit together as she sipped the rest of the coffee in her half emptied cup.


    "What kind of wedding are you referring to? I swear I don''t understand."


    Hearing Andien''s question just now made Lisa even more confused about how to exin it. The reason was, her previous marriage was a trial marriage, a secret marriage that she had together with Oscar.


    Lisa looked at her coffee cup that was running low. The gaze in her eyes lingered on the coffee puddle swingingzily in the cup. Her mind felt messy and cloudy, just like the pool of coffee in the cup she was holding.


    Seeing her best friend daydreaming, Andien leaned over and snapped her fingers in front of Lisa''s face.


    "Hello, Lisa, you''re still alive, right?" Andien said, annoyed.


    Instantly, the snap of those fingers broke Lisa''s reverie. She lifted her face which had been lowered and stared at Andien''s face with wide eyes. She shook her head, trying to take her daydreams away from her conscious mind.


    "Eh sorry, I didn''t know it. What were you talking about?" Lisa asked back with a confused look.


    "Ah, forget it, it''s not important. By the way, if you''re going to have a party to celebrate your wedding, don''t forget to invite me!" Andien eximed, smiling cheerfully.


    "Didn''t I promise you that? I''m toozy to hold a party for my wedding, it''splicated!" Lisa replied firmly.


    Andien clicked her tongue. "Ah, you''re really not fun!"


    "Eh, it''s already 7 o''clock, let''s go. Your feet are no longer sore, right?" Lisa asked, pointing at her watch.


    "Damn, alright let''s go. I have to go back to the office in the morning too tomorrow."


    The two friends immediately got up from their seats and walked toward the exit. While waiting for the taxi ordered by Andien, Lisa invited her best friend to sit in the waiting room.


    Suddenly, Lisa''s cell phone vibrated. She reached for the cell phone and picked up the call. "Hello, Oscar?"


    "Where are you, Lisa?" Oscar asked from across the phone. His deep, sexy voice prated Lisa''s ear like music that aroused her sexual desires.


    Hearing Oscar''s overly sensual voice made Lisa''s breath start to rush. Her heartbeat began to beat fast. She closed her eyes, tried to calm herself and then took a deep breath. "Eh sorry, I was daydreaming, umm... I just finished shopping with Andien at za Indonesia,"


    "Are you still there?" Oscar asked again.


    "Yes, I''m waiting for a taxi in the North lobby. You just go home, Oscar," Lisa said firmly.


    From across the phone Oscar frowned and said, "Cancel the taxi, I''ll pick you up!"


    "Eh, is it okay? Andien''s here too, you know..."


    "No problem, we''ll drive her first," Oscar replied briefly and clearly.


    In return, Lisa just cleared her throat. Oscar then hung up the call and drove to the shopping center in the city where Lisa and Andien were waiting.


    Andien turned to Lisa who looked straight ahead after putting her cell phone back into her purse. A wicked grin painted on her chapped lips. "Uh oh, someone''s getting picked up by the boss,"


    "Damn you, Ndien, Oscar said to also bring you home. You are alone with me after all!" Lisa said while poking Andien''s shoulder jokingly.


    "Wow, no, I really don''t want to be escorted by my boss. Anyway, I''ll be like a third wheel in Mr. Oscar''s car. I''ll just go back to the apartment by taxi, okay?" Andien replied, her eyes shining with embarrassment.


    "Huh? It''s okay, Ndien. We will drop you off first!" Lisa replied, insisting that her best friend ride with her by Oscar''s car.


    "Eh, no, I swear I''m notfortable with Mr. Oscar. It''s okay, I''ll just take a taxi. Thanks a lot for the offer," Andien replied, looking increasingly reluctant.


    Hearing Andien''s rejection, Lisa took a deep breath and then replied, "Fine if you don''t want to ept my offer. Let me know if you want to go shopping someday, okay? I will apany you. Thanks a lot for apanying me to shop for a dress today,"


    "Ah it''s nothing, really. Don''t hesitate with me. See ya!" Andien waved her hand as she walked quickly toward the taxi which had just pulled over.


    Lisa waved her hand at Andien from a distance in return. Exactly after a few seconds, Oscar''s ck sports car pulled over near the lobby. Lisa looked at the shadow of a man with golden hair from behind the ss of the car with a happy gaze. A radiant smile appeared on her lips which were polished with red lipstick.


    Oscar got out of the driver''s door and helped Lisa bring her shopping bags and closed the passenger door.


    That night, Oscar looked not as formal as usual. The man was wearing a ck turtleneck with gray jeans. His shoes also weren''t formal shiny ck loafers, but a pair of casual ck ankle boots.


    Seeing Oscar''s rxed appearance made Lisa suspicious. This man clearly wanted to take her somewhere whether it''s for dinner or just to spend some time alone.


    Lisa stared at herself with knitted brows. She realized that the clothes she was wearing now looked a little haphazard whenpared to Oscar''s clothes. If the man brought her to dinner at an expensive restaurant in Jakarta, Lisa would feel like just going home.


    "Lisa, have you eaten?" Oscar asked, breaking the silence in the car. Lisa''s guess was right. Even though she had not eaten, she didn''t want Oscar to take her to the fancy dinners she used to have with him. She was forced to argue so that the man immediately took her home.


    "I did, I ate fast food with Andien earlier," Lisa said, trying to hide her hunger. Without realizing it, her stomach let out a rumbling sound that was heard by Oscar.


    "You sure? I want to take you to the Sky Lounge tonight. We''ll have a lot of fun before we head to the Civil Registration Office," Oscar replied casually and confidently.


    Hearing the word Sky Lounge made Lisa surprised until her mouth fell open. It had been a long time since she heard the word Sky Lounge. She hadn''t been drinking and dancing in the club that night in a long time. It had been a long time since Lisa had seen Dimas the bartender.


    "Sky Lounge!?" She shouted in surprise and looked startled. Then she turned to Oscar''s face.


    "Why? Are you scared?" Oscar asked back, he turned his face briefly to Lisa then returned to focus on looking at the highway.


    "Eh, that''s not it. My clothes are like this! Ah, why did you invite me suddenly!?" Lisa asked irritably.


    "I''ve brought proper clothes," Oscar replied, pointing at the trunk.


    Before Lisa reacted, the woman took a deep breath and then asked, "Why do you want to take me to the Sky Lounge?"


    Oscar did not immediately respond to Lisa''s question. The man grinned while staying focused on the steering wheel.


    "I want to take you on another date," Oscar replied confidently.. He looked away, looked at Lisa with the sweetest smile the woman had ever seen.

 Chapter 288 - Proposing To You At The Sky Lounge

    "I want to take you on another date. I want to reminisce with you," Oscar replied confidently.


    Hearing Oscar''s excuse just now made Lisa''s face flush red like a boiled crab. She still remembered that the first time she met a strange, blonde-haired, tall and slender man in her regr nightclub. Now that guy was going to ask her out at that ce?


    The problem was, their first meeting at the Sky Lounge was not a pleasant one. Even Lisa didn''t expect to meet Oscar at a nightclub known for its hidden prostitution.


    How could she, who was drunk because her ex-boyfriend had deceived her, fell into Oscar''s hands that night. The meeting between the two of them was not based on love, and that blonde haired man would take her to a nightclub that left an embarrassing memory in her mind!?


    Lisa''s tongue felt dry. All the words in her head felt stuck in her throat. She was just silently staring at the streets of the capital, which were sparkling with street lights.


    "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?" Oscar asked, feeling the aura inside the car suddenly turn grim and awkward.


    "Ehm¡­ Actually, yes. I''m a little ufortable. Do you still remember that we did the most shameful thing there? What if Dimas, my friend the bartender, meets the two of us there? It must be awkward."


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation just now made Oscar think for a moment. He really didn''t know where else to take Lisa to propose to her. He took a deep breath as the red light began to turn green. "I''m sorry, but my goal to bring you to the Sky Lounge is because I want to fix your bad memory when we first met there," he exined as he swerved to the right.


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa gently touched Oscar''s broad shoulder. "I understand you have good intentions, but I still don''t know if that awful feeling from when I went there will be gone when we return to the Sky Lounge¡­"


    "No problem, I won''t force you to go there. I just want us to have fun before we officially be husband and wife again," Oscar replied softly.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, thinking about whether she should just let Oscar take her to the Sky Lounge or go home. She rubbed her chin as she stared at the rows of streetmps glowing orange.


    "Lisa, if you don''t want to go to the Sky Lounge, feel free to say no. I''m going to turn around," Oscar said as he looked at Lisa who looked stunned.


    Hearing the man''s words, Lisa immediately turned her head and said, "I want to try going to the Sky Lounge again. I haven''t been there for 2 years since we got married and divorced. I don''t want that old wound to stay in my heart for too long."


    In return, Oscar just smiled and stepped on the gas pedal then drove towards the building where the Sky Lounge was.


    ***


    ¡ªAt Sky Lounge.


    Lisa hadn''t visited her favorite nightclub for 2 years. Every weekend, Lisa always took the time to have fun with Andien and ended it with some sort of gossiping session with Dimas the bartender. That was when she still worked as a Petersson Communication''s employee.


    The building didn''t appear to have changed much in thest 2 years. What changed from the nightclub was only the area for rxing that was added and expanded. The bar table that Lisa usually stopped by was still the same as it was 2 years ago.


    When the elevator took the two lovebirds up to the top floor, the ce where the Sky Lounge was located, the sound of booming EDM music immediately greeted their steps. The glint of the dazzling multicolored spotlights hit their faces like spilled paint.


    Oscar handed a bag to Lisa. He lowered his head a little so that his gaze was level with her then said, "I brought you clothes to change, along with the shoes,"


    Lisa grabbed the shopping bag and rushed to thedies'' room to change clothes. When she took out the dress, she was so surprised. It was the same dress she had worn when Oscar took her to dinner at a fancy French restaurant. The dress was made of ck velvet with a very sexy model.


    Lisa''s face immediately flushed red at the ck dress. But instead of wearing casual clothes it''s better to wear this sexy dress, she thought.


    After leaving the toilet, Lisa immediately looked for Oscar. She swept around awkwardly, looking for a foreign, blonde-haired man in ck.


    That night the Sky Lounge was fairly busy. Many foreign visitors were having fun apanied by loud electronic music and a ss of alcohol. It was very difficult to find Oscar in a sea of ??men when the ce was full with tall,nky, handsome foreign men. When Lisa stopped in the crowd, she turned her head towards the bar.


    Dimas was waving his hand from the bar. Oscar was also sitting at the bar, and apparently the two men were just talking. She immediately approached them quickly.


    "Dimas, oh my... It''s been a long time since we met!" Lisa said cheerfully.


    "It''s crazy, Lis, I thought you disappeared from earth and would nevere here again," Dimas replied, looking happy to see his best friend meet him again.


    "So Dim, I and my former boss want to¡ª"


    Not finished with the sentence, Dimas retorted, "Yes, I know you want to reconcile, right? Your ''imported'' boyfriend here just told me," he replied, grinning mischievously. His thumb pointed at Oscar, who was resting his chin and staring at Lisa with a mischievous gaze.


    "Geez Oscar, what did you tell Dimas when I was changing clothes!?" Lisa jokingly hit Oscar''s shoulder.


    "It was just our reconciliation n?" Oscar nced flirtatiously at Lisa.


    Dimas just tilted his head and shrugged.


    "By the way, what do you want to drink?" Dimas asked, taking a ss deftly.


    "Soju please, but just lightly this time," Lisa said, pointing out her finger.


    "Give me a bottle of vodka!" Oscar said in a firm and determined voice. One of his eyebrows rose, gesturing at Dimas.


    Without saying much, Dimas immediately took out a bottle of soju and vodka, handing it to the two lovebirds.


    Seeing the vodka bottle that was much taller than a soju bottle, Lisa''s eyes widened, looking stunned.


    "Oscar¡­ Don''t tell me you want to get drunk tonight?" Lisa asked, starting to worry.


    Oscar snorted, the man easily opened the cap of the vodka bottle as he poured the liqueur into a shot ss. "You doubt my drinking abilities, Lisa?" He asked nosily as he drank his shot.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now annoyed her. "Duh, no need to brag just because you''re from Northern Europe, and don''t be arrogant!"


    Oscar chuckled at Lisa''s reaction. He poured more vodka into his ss, and the man''s face was still not bright red.


    "Lisa, remember that time when we first met here? What clothes was I wearing at that time?" Oscar asked after drinking vodka in the fourth shot ss.


    "How am I supposed to remember it? At that time, I was very drunk. Your question makes no sense," Lisa replied, sipping her soju slowly.


    "I still remember you wearing a tight red working shirt. Your hair was tied up at first, then you took it off when you joined the crowd on the dance floor," Oscar replied while leaning on his chin. He turned around to meet Lisa''s eyes.


    Lisa smiled shyly from behind her soju bottle. She drank her favorite alcohol again quickly and then sighed. "Crazy, do you still remember?"


    "Be careful, don''t drink it too fast or you will get drunk again and then be kidnapped by another European man," Oscar teased with a mischievous grin. He nced flirtatiously then took his 6th shot.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now, Lisa immediately hit the man''s shoulder and then chuckled. "You are so annoying!"


    For a while, the two lovebirds were silent at the bar table, enjoying their respective drinks, Oscar took out a small box from his pocket. The man then showed the ck box to Lisa.


    "Lisa, open it."


    Lisa grabbed the box and opened it. How surprised and happy she was when she saw the contents of the box.


    "Oscar¡­ this¡­"


    Oscar held Lisa''s hand gently as he said, "Lisa, will you be my wife?"

 Chapter 289 - Where Are You?

    "Lisa, will you be my wife?"


    The blonde-haired man held Lisa''s hand while looking at her eyes tenderly. Proposing to someone at a nightclub wasn''t something that most people usually did, but he wanted this special moment to be remembered by Lisa. Hence, he deliberately took her to the ce where they first met, even though they had many embarrassing memories there.


    Lisa was stunned to see the diamond ring in front of her now. It seemed like it was just yesterday when she married that man. Now she was being proposed again, but this time officially and with genuine feelings of love. Lisa was not just a woman who satisfied Oscar''s desire, she was the love of Oscar''s heart.


    The woman looked at Oscar''s handsome and dazzling face. The man never appeared haphazard. Even though he was only wrapped in a towel, the golden haired man still looked charming in her eyes. His athletic body was wrapped in a ck turtleneck, revealing his seductive curves, giving off a sexy and rxed impression.


    "Oscar, you..." Lisa''s tongue suddenly went out, it was a simple diamond ring. It only cost tens of millions, but all she saw was Oscar''s sincere love and intention to propose to her.


    Lisa put the box containing the diamond ring on the bar table and kissed Oscar''s sexy lips all of a sudden. The man was shocked.


    Lisa rubbed Oscar''s firm, chiseled cheekbones gently. Without realizing it, this tall, slender man had pulled her body into his arms and returned her hug.


    "Oscar, I want to marry you," Lisa said softly as she looked up, staring at Oscar''s clear blue eyes sparkling in the multicolored spotlights.


    In return, Oscar smiled then hugged her again. He lowered his head so that his lips were in line with Lisa''s ears then whispered, "Will you dance with me?"


    Lisa nodded, she grabbed Oscar''s hand then pulled him to the dance floor. Along with their slow and gentle footsteps, the stomping electronic music had now be soft. It seemed like many couples were drunk in love tonight, so the DJ yed soft romantic music to apany the visitors to dance with their respective partners.


    Lisa looked closely at Oscar''s handsome face, she didn''t want this beautiful night to be forgotten. Without realizing it, her hand gently stroked the man''s face, saying, "I love you Oscar..."


    Oscar replied with a soft touch on Lisa''s waist. "I love you too, Lisa."


    ***


    Early morning, at the Oscar residence.


    The clock showed that it was 7 in the morning. Lisa woke up with a very happy and blooming heart. Last night, the man she loved finally officially proposed to her. She even dreamed of living their life together as a husband and wife until death separated themst night.


    However, when she got out of bed, the man sleeping beside her was already gone. She wondered, where the hell was her future husband going this early?


    Lisa got up from the soft bed and saw a small piece of paper taped to the dresser. She took the paper and read it.


    ''Lisa, you go to the chief''s house first. I have a sudden meeting at the office. I''ll follow upter. Oscar.''


    Lisa was a little disappointed because her future husband was unable to apany her to the private rented house. She didn''t want that man to forget this special day. They both were getting married again!


    What a happy day for Lisa. She couldn''t wait to recite the sacred vow with Oscar.


    Before she went down to the dining room for breakfast, Lisa took a shower and then made up like a guest about attending a wedding. She polished her lips with red lipstick and tied her hair back. As always, Lisa''s makeup was always attractive even though it''s simple. She was wearing a formal dress in pure white.


    Lisa reached for her tote bag, putting in her cellphone and wallet as well as important documents to be handed over to the Civil Registration Office officers after leaving the house of the chief and then came down to breakfast.


    ***


    Lisa went by taxi to Oscar''s rented private house. The road that morning was unexpectedly congested, even though she left the house as early as possible. ''I hope it''s not toote!'' She said in her heart.


    However, when the taxi turned left, the road was so jammed that it almost stopped. Seeing this unpleasant sight made Lisa''s happy and calm heart restless. She looked anxiously at the line of vehicles stuck in traffic.


    "Sir," Lisa said to the taxi driver, "The road this morning is really jammed, huh?" She continued.


    "Yes, you know that the traffic jams in Jakarta are often unexpected," the taxi driver replied casually while holding the wheel.


    "What time will we arrive at the destination?" Lisa asked again, worried.


    "I don''t know, it could be in one or two hours," the driver replied.


    Lisa''s mind began to fog. First, she was afraid that she would bete. Second, she had been on the road for almost half an hour, and still Oscar had not contacted her again.


    To ease her anxiety, Lisa took out her cell phone and texted Oscar.


    Lisa: Oscar, are you leaving? I''m stuck in a bad traffic jam again!


    The woman sped her cell phone shakily. Sweat started to seep out from behind her hands as she grew increasingly worried. Every now and then she looked at her cellphone, waiting for a reply from Oscar.


    It had been ten minutes since she''d sent the message, but Oscar still hadn''t replied. This made Lisa''s heart more restless. What if Oscar couldn''t apany her on their special day?


    Lisa could only pray and hope that the roads would gradually disperse and she''d arrive in time.


    An hour and a halfter, Lisa arrived at the house of the chief. She was greeted by the owner of the house and was invited to sit and wait. She took out her cell phone, checked the notification but there was still no notification from Oscar at all.


    Five minutes of waiting with the cellphone she was still holding, a notification arrived on her cellphone.


    Andien: Yippieeee someone''s getting married today, congrats! Don''t forget to invite me to the wedding party!


    Reading the message that was clearly not from Oscar made Lisa a little disappointed. But she was also happy with her friend''s attention. It didn''t take long before another notification arrived.


    Dimas: Lis, let''s celebrate the wedding! I''ve prepared a special drink for the two of youter when you go to the Sky Lounge again.


    Again, it was not from Oscar. But Lisa was happy, her best friends were all considerate. Lisa replied to the two messages from her close friend then took a deep breath.


    Lisa waited half an hour but there was still no sign of Oscar arriving at the ruler''s house. She looked at her cell phone again, no notification came in. Lisa''s mind began to cloud, she was afraid something bad might happen to Oscar.


    Without thinking, Lisa immediately made a call to Oscar.


    "Hello?" Oscar''s voice from across was very sexy and melodious to Lisa''s ears.


    "Oscar, where are you? I''ve arrived at the house! They''re tired of waiting for us!" Lisained in a troubled tone.


    "Yes, dear I''m leaving soon, I just finished a meeting," Oscar replied from across. His voice sounded very rushed.


    "Okay, I''ll wait, I love you!" Lisa hung up the call then waited some more.


    ***


    Half an hour waiting, Oscar still hadn''t just arrived. Lisa''s heart was pounding more and more, her heart became more restless and her patience was running out. She took the initiative to call her future husband again but she was hesitant. She didn''t want to bother Oscar on the trip so she dropped her intention from pressing the phone button on her cell phone.


    Suddenly, she had a bad feeling. Without thinking, Lisa immediately called Oscar again.


    "Oscar, where are you? It''s been half an hour!" She eximed, starting to run out of patience.


    "Lisa, I''m sorry," Oscar replied from across. "I can''te today, how about we change the schedule next week?"


    Hearing Oscar''s answer just now made Lisa disappointed and worried. What if that man was about to trick her like her former lover, Aditya?


    "Oscar, why?" Lisa asked.. Her suspicion grew bigger.

 Chapter 290 - We Postpone For Next Week

    "I''m sorry Lisa, but we better postpone our referral next week. Something happened on my trip..." Oscar said softly from across the phone.


    The man''s voice sounded suspicious, Lisa''s anxiety was getting stronger and stronger. She held her cell phone tightly, trying to calm herself as well as her foggy mind.


    "Oscar, what happened to you? You''re not trying to lie to me are you?!" Lisa asked sharply. She shouldn''t have asked the question but without realizing it, her hunch had already made her say.


    "Lisa, I''m sorry but..." Oscar replied from across. There was a long pause before he finally continued, "I had an ident on the road. I''m in the hospital. "


    Hearing Oscar''s reply just now immediately made Lisa''s heart beat very fast. Her palms began to sweat, her feelings of restlessness grew, and her lips trembled. Her tongue was tied so that she could not answer her future husband on the other side.


    "ident!?" Lisa said frantically.


    "Lisa, please I don''t want you to panic, I''m fine. You don''t have to worry. You better go back home, after the doctor has finished examining me, I''ll be back," Oscar replied calmly.


    "I CAN''T! I have to go to the hospital! Which hospital are you in? Don''t reject me, Oscar, I am your future wife!" Lisa said in a high voice, between annoyance and restlessness mixing together.


    "Lisa, take it easy, I''m fine," Oscar replied, trying to calm Lisa''s feelings.


    "Oscar, I asked which hospital you were in. Answer now!" Lisa replied firmly.


    Unable to prevent Lisa from visiting him, Oscar then took a deep breath and replied, "I''m at Siloham Hospital."


    "Hang in there, I''ll go there now. Don''t go home yet!"


    Shortly after hanging up the call, Lisa immediately asked permission to postpone their marriage next week. With a heavy heart, she left the house and rushed to the hospital where Oscar was being treated.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the emergency room at Siloham hospital, Oscar''s arm was wrapped in a cast and tied with a support that was draped over his shoulder. He looked down at the room filled with people with various medical conditions with anguid gaze.


    Not long after, Lisa''s figure was seen running from the entrance towards Oscar, who was lyingnguidly on the bed. The man nced at Lisa out of the corner of his eye, he was too limp to move his neck.


    "Oh my God Oscar, what happened to you!?" Lisa asked, worried. She touched Oscar''s head and rubbed it. When she examined the surface of the blonde haired man''s face, there were several scratches on his handsome face.


    "We had an ident in the middle of the way, Miss Lisa," Dani said from behind Lisa. The man was not seriously injured, only a few scratches on his face and arms.


    Lisa''s eyes immediately filled with tears when she looked at Oscar''s injured figure. Without realizing it, she bursted out crying, her voice filled the emergency room. The gaze of all patients and visitors was immediately fixed on Oscar''s bed.


    "Lisa, honey... Please don''t cry out loud. Are you not embarrassed? People''s eyes are on us," Oscar said while gently stroking Lisa''s shoulder. He looked at his future wife with a guilty face.


    "Oscar, how could an ident like this happen? God, you make me worry!" Lisa said, holding back her uncontroble tears.


    "Lisa," Oscar replied as he pulled the woman closer to his bed and leaned against the edge. "I''m fine, just a fracture."


    "Just fracture? You said the fracture was just a minor ident!? Oscar, please!" Lisa replied, looking anxious and irritated. It was clear that she hadn''t just seen a broken bone. The woman was sure that there was more fatal damage to Oscar''s body after the ident.


    "Oscar, you''re not trying to hide something from me are you !? Why don''t you tell me? Why are you always hiding problems from me?" Lisa asked again, this time looking very worried and suspicious in her eyes.


    Hearing the question just now, Oscar could only be silent. He looked away from Lisa''s gaze then cleared his throat. "Lisa, you don''t need to worry. I''m fine, I''m still alive right?"


    "Idiot! I am your future wife, how can I be calm if you keep covering up your problems?" Lisa replied curtly. Her eyes were teary again.


    "Lisa, I''m sorry. But I will make sure that I really am okay. It''s just a small ident, no big deal. You better not think too much about it. Besides, the doctor let me go home today," Oscar replied, trying to calm Lisa''s already confused heart.


    Oscar''s words just now made Lisa''s heart a little calmer than before. She hugged Oscar tightly and then kissed his forehead affectionately.


    "I will take care of you until you finally recover," Lisa said while holding Oscar''s hand.


    ***


    At home, Lisa helped Oscar down and took him to the room. Behind them, Dani carried Oscar''s briefcase and ced it beside the man''s bed.


    Lisa helped Oscar deliver the house clothes and then gave him the medicine prescribed by the doctor. "Honey, don''t forget to drink it. I''ll make you porridge, okay? Just take a break first, don''t overwork yourself!"


    When Lisa came down to the kitchen, Oscar called Dani. The burly man with a frightening face lowered his body and said, "Is there anything I can do to help sir?"


    "Mr. Dani, I want you to find out who hit our car on the road earlier. I suspect that the hit and run was intended to harm me," Oscar said quietly.


    "Mr. Oscar, I also think so. The perpetrator just hit the passenger seat, I suspect this was on purpose!" Dani replied firmly.


    "Okay, I want you to keep this a secret from Lisa too. I don''t want to worry her," Oscar added, snapping his fingers. Without saying much, Dani immediately looked down and left Oscar''s residence.


    Half an hourter, Lisa came from the kitchen with a bowl of porridge and water for Oscar. Today she looked like a good housewife. Cooking for a sick husband and caring for him.


    "Here''s the porridge, don''t forget to finish it! This is so your stomach won''t get upset when you take the medicer," Lisa said while feeding her future husband.


    Oscar looked at Lisa with a smile as he opened his mouth to receive Lisa''s spoonful of porridge.


    "Why are you looking like that?" Lisa asked in surprise, her brows knitted together.


    "Am I not allowed to look at the pretty face of my future wife who is very caring and devoted?" Oscar replied with his deadly rash. A wicked smile appeared on the corners of his sexy lips.


    "Hey, don''t boast! Just eat until it''s finished. If you don''t finish it, I''ll twist your ears!" Lisa replied, pinching Oscar''s ear gently.


    In return, the man onlyughed dryly.


    "Lisa, once my arm is healed, I promise to take you to vow our marriage. I''m sorry I canceled it," Oscar said softly, his face was filled with guilt.


    Lisa pressed Oscar''s lips with her index finger then replied, "Ugh, don''t me yourself! Nobody asks for sickness, let alone wishing for an ident, right? The important thing is you have to rest a lot and take the medicine so that you can quickly recover!"


    "You said I lied to you earlier on the phone, right? I''m afraid you will consider my ident as my reason for tricking you," Oscar teased with a chuckle.


    "Ugh of course no! Your hand is clearly broken.. How are you going to lie with that anyway?" Lisa replied irritably.

 Chapter 291 - Why Do You Suddenly Ask?

    Lisa opened her eyes and looked at the morning sun that warmly greeted the world. She got up from the bed and lifted the curtain covering the bedroom''s window. Her body felt heavy as if a car had just hit her in a dream. She did not know what time it was, but it was clear that her eyes still felt sticky and heavy.


    She turned around, staring at the figure of the man who was still lying and asleep on the bed. His face was very handsome, she never got bored of staring at his face every time she woke up from her deep sleep.


    After a while, the blonde haired man opened his eyes slowly. He yawned then tried to turn his head, looking for the figure of his future wife who had awakened earlier.


    "Good morning, Oscar," Lisa said kindly as she approached her future husband who had just woken up.


    The man smiled, his eyes still heavy. "Morning darling..."


    Lisa helped Oscar change cloth then led him downstairs to have breakfast together. Usually, Mrs. Rusminah prepared breakfast and dinner, but she was currently on leave to return to her hometown due to urgent family matters. As a result, Lisa had to prepare breakfast for Oscar and herself that morning.


    Lisa treated her injured future husband with great care. The two of them enjoyed their lovely breakfast with the sound of chirping birds outside the house.


    After breakfast, Oscar returned to his room on the second floor. Lisa was still busy with house chores on the first floor, so Oscar secretly called Dani over toe over to his house, and talk about something Lisa shouldn''t know.


    Knock.. Knock...


    The sound of knocking on the door suddenly broke Oscar''s concentration as he was typing on hisptop.


    "Come in, Mr. Dani," Oscar said from the room. His slim fingers stopped typing on hisptop.


    "Good morning sir, I brought documents from the office and some information regarding yesterday''s incident," the giant in ck coat said as he put Oscar''s briefcase on the bed.


    "So how? Have my suspicions been proven yesterday?" Oscar asked softly, he turned his head to Dani as the man was still bowing to him.


    "I''ve checked all the data on the car that hit us yesterday. Unfortunately, the car was lost whether it was destroyed or transported on the same day. There was no trace from the car that hit us," Dani exined firmly.


    Oscar rubbed his chin thoughtfully, his suspicions deepening. "Hmm, it looks like the perpetrator is really careful in preparing this n. They must know we will find them out, that''s why they did their best to destroy the evidence," Oscar added.


    "I also got CCTV footage around the road where the incident took ce. I don''t know if it''s a coincidence or not, but when the ident happened, the CCTV was immediately cut off," Dani exined again.


    Without Oscar realizing it, the door to his room was still open, leaving a little gap to peek at. Along with this, Lisa who went up to the second floor heard a faint sound from inside the room. She peeked through the gap in the open door and then sharpened her ears.


    "Mr. Oscar, do you suspect this is the act..." Dani did not dare to continue. He was afraid to say a name that Oscar had not heard for a long time and obviously hated so much.


    "No way, they no longer have anything to do with my family, Dani!" Oscar replied, his voice rising.


    "But sir, this is just my suspicion. I mean, it is possible that they still want revenge on your family," Dani added.


    From behind the gap in the open door, Lisa was a little surprised to hear the secret conversation between the two men. She was afraid that Oscar would be killed for dealing with bad people who were trying topete with him in dirty ways.


    The atmosphere surrounding Lisa was suddenly gloomy and cold. Her feelings of restlessness were growing.


    From inside the room, Oscar was seen lighting a match and then lighting his cigarette. The man sucked the tobo deeply and then exhaled. "I want you to follow up on this case. Nothing can be hidden in this world, the culprit from yesterday''s ident will definitely meet!"


    "Understood, sir," Dani said as he turned over to grab the doorknob and went out.


    Before Dani came out, Lisa suddenly stepped back a little from where she peeked, pretending she had juste from the ground floor.


    "Oh, good morning, Mr. Dani!" Lisa said kindly with a smile.


    "Good morning, Miss Lisa, sorry I will go back to the office first," Dani replied politely.


    Lisa entered the room and found that her future husband was smoking. The smell stung her nose so she covered her nose and mouth and said, "Geez Oscar, you''re smoking in the room!?"


    Hearing Lisa''s unhappy voice made Oscar flinch in bed. The cigarette he smoked fell and then he immediately turned it off. "Eh sorry, I didn''t know you were there," he said, stammering a little like a thief who was caught in the act.


    "Oscar, I know you always smoke when there''s a big problem. Come on, why do you have to hide your problems from me anyway? I am your future wife!" Lisa said as she walked over to Oscar and sat beside him.


    Oscar was silent, he pretended not to know what Lisa was talking about.


    For an instant, Lisa knew that the man was clearly hiding his problem from her. Those two clear blue eyes couldn''t lie to her strong hunch. She touched Oscar''s hand gently, trying her best not to touch one of his injured hands.


    "Okay, then can I tell you about my past?" Lisa asked softly, leaning her head on Oscar''s broad shoulder as she stared at the handsome face of the man.


    In return, Oscar just cleared his throat as he typed into hisptop.


    "In the past, I really craved love and affection from my parents. But my life doesn''t seem as beautiful as I dream of it," Lisa said, staring nkly.


    Oscar just did not respond, or show interest in listening to Lisa''s story. His fingers were still busy typing on hisptop.


    Lisa continued her story. Even though she knew that the man was not interested in listening to her story, she wanted to provoke him to tell her the problem he hid from her.


    "My family is devastated because of my father. My father left my mother for a rich widow because she didn''t make him happy. Father also took all of my mom''s savings. All the misery of my life started from there," she exined. Her voice sounded sad.


    "But fortunately that bastard left, because he often hurt us. If my father didn''t leave my mother, maybe my family life would be even more miserable," Lisa continued.


    Oscar still showed no interest in Lisa''s story but one of his uninjured hands wrapped around Lisa''s waist brought her closer. He thennded a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    "Oscar, do you think everyone is like this? Always in trouble? I wonder if a rich person like you also has a problem like me whoes from a mediocre family," Lisa said, trying to provoke Oscar.


    Oscar stopped his typing then looked closely at Lisa. The man wrinkled his forehead. Lisa was immediately surprised at Oscar''s seemingly displeased reaction to her question just now.


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"

 Chapter 292 - Unwanted Calls

    "Uh, sorry, I don''t mean to be absurd or presumptuous but... I always feel that living in an ordinary family is not good. There''s always trouble, and it will never stop. I always thought that if I were rich, my problems would be easily resolved because I had money and power," Lisa exined, trying to straighten her question which offended Oscar a little.


    The man rxed again, his eyebrows no longer knitted together like before. He returned to struggling with hisptop.


    "I mean, I''m very lucky that fate has brought us together," Lisa added, hoping the man would speak up about the problems he was hiding.


    But still Oscar ignored her. He was just silent, listening to all the stories about Lisa''s past indifferently. This made Lisa even more annoyed and embarrassed. It''s a shame that she had struggled to tell her past Oscar had never heard of but the man still didn''t want to share his problem with her!


    "Lisa," Oscar said suddenly. "I''ll tell you about my problem, but not today, okay? I''ll find the right time to tell the story, I''m sorry," he kissed Lisa''s forehead then put a sweet smile on his sexy lips.


    Hearing Oscar''s words just now made Lisa''s heart relieved. At least he promised to tell the story even though she wouldn''t hear it today. "It''s okay, you can tell me anytime. Long as you''refortable,"


    ***


    It''s been a week since Oscar had one of his arms broken. Now it was almost healed, so he could go back to the office and work as usual.


    This morning, Lisa woke up and Oscar was not there. She picked up a piece of paper stuck to her dressing table and read.


    ''Dear Lisa, I''m going to the office, okay? Don''t forget to eat. Always remember my face if you are bored at home.''


    Reading Oscar''s inscription made Lisa''s heart blossom that morning. Oscar was never cute before, so getting a little letter from his future husband in the morning like that made Lisa blush. Her heart was touched. She wondered how much attention that man wanted to shower her with. Lisa immediately kissed the paper and left a lip trail on its surface.


    Today, Lisa had no other job but to clean the house and prepare food for herself. Mrs. Rusminah still hadn''t returned, so she had nobody to take care of all the housework.


    She once told Oscar that she wanted to work again, but the man asked her to work after they were both officially married and then he could find a job for Lisa.


    Finishing with house chores, Lisa immediatelyy down on the soft sofa in the family room. She turned on the TV, watched dramas until she was bored.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang. Lisa immediately grabbed it and picked up the unknown call.


    "Hello?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    "Good afternoon, this is ra," the caller replied from across.


    Hearing the name ''ra'' immediately made Lisa''s facial expression sour andzy. Actually she could have hung up the call, but her curiosity said otherwise.


    "What do you want to call me again, huh?" Lisa asked harshly.


    "I just wanted to ask you out and let''s talk for a bit, isn''t that nice?" ra asked in her usual polite manner.


    "Hahahahahahah, I''m busy. You hate me after all, what''s with the sudden invitation?" Lisa replied again, her voice sounding irritated.


    "Oh my God, are you afraid to meet me? Am I scary as a tiger?" ra replied calmly from the other side.


    "Huh? You''re crazy! We don''t have anything to do, anything that was between us has been over for a long time, you bastard. If you want to talk because you are lonely or you want to nder me again, let''s just call it here. You''re the least person I''d want to hang out with," Lisa replied in a triumphant tone.


    Hearing Lisa''s sharp and rude reply made ra a little annoyed. She then replied, "Well if that''s what you want, I''ll tell you, stay away from Oscar! You two don''t get along well together!"


    "Hey, listen to me, you old hag! I don''t need someone to tell me to stay away from Oscar. I also don''t care if you are his ex-girlfriend or his first love. I also don''t care how much Oscar pampered you, Oscar is mine now!" Lisa replied firmly and confidently.


    "There are many things you don''t know about Oscar, Lisa. I advise you to leave him for good! You don''t know how bad Oscar has been in the past, do you? Didn''t you experience it yourself when that man hurt you? I know Oscar better than you!" ra snapped from across.


    ra''s words just now made Lisa''s memory return to her dark past. She remembered that Oscar raped her because the man failed to move on from her. But since he had shown a sincere intention to fix his fault, Lisa had already forgiven him. Lisa believed Oscar intended to repent. She wouldn''t be easily fooled by what ra said just now.


    "Umm, do you want me to say "wow" huh?" Lisa replied casually. She smiled mischievously from behind her cellphone.


    "Whatever! Anyway I''ve warned you!" ra replied, sounding annoyed when she failed to shake Lisa''s confidence.


    "Do you think you are holy and honorable? Do you think you can get Oscar back by provoking me? Hah! I''m not a child, ra. Be smarter if you want to manipte. Think about it, if Oscar still loves you, why did he even ask me to marry this week?" Lisa replied casually.


    Hearing what Lisa said made ra''s anger burning even more and fiery. Her intention to call Lisa was to destroy her confidence in Oscar so that the woman would leave Oscar for good. That way, ra could easily get Oscar back so that he would marry her. But it seemed like Lisa was getting more and more difficult to manipte. She had to rack her brain to severe their faith.


    "Hey, you think your love for Oscar is sincere? Never mind, all women only want Oscar''s wealth!"


    Lisa was not affected in the slightest, instead sheughed. "Hah! What am I, do you want to go back to Oscar because you are just desperate for money?"


    "Do you know why Oscar dumped me !? He''s such a bastard! Leave that man immediately!" ra replied, not wanting to lose.


    The statement just now didn''t make sense to Lisa. She muttered. "Hmmm... then, if Oscar is such a bastard... Why do you still stubbornly want to marry him? Why are you still trying to snatch him from me?"


    Her response just now made ra get helpless. The woman was consumed by her own words.


    "r, I''m letting you know. Leave everything that had happened in the past. You don''t have to bring it up anymore. It''s useless! Whether you want to ept it or not, Oscar has left you and now he loves me. Life isn''t always beautiful, don''t you know?" Lisa replied. She felt victorious against ra.


    "You bitch! You are really good at running your mouth huh!" ra replied fiercely as her heart was burning with jealousy. She was so annoyed that Lisa could hear the sound of her teeth grinding from across.


    "Come on, ept it already. You don''t have to bother me anymore. Byeeee¡­. "


    Without thinking much, Lisa immediately hung up on the bastard and smiled happily.

 Chapter 293 - Failed Marriage

    It had been two weeks since his ident, Oscar nned toe to the headman a week after, but it turned out that he still needed another week topletely recover. Finally, Oscar and Lisa scheduled an appointment to go to the house to tie their vows of life and death after the man''s armpletely recovered.


    They had made a promise to get married at the priest''s house at 9 am. Lisa was dressed like a bride, very beautiful and charming. With red lipstick, and also an inconspicuous rouge. Her face looked radiant like a rose blooming in a garden. Pure white formal dress wrapped her beautiful curves.


    Lisa felt so happy, today was her wedding day with Oscar. Her heart was pounding like crazy when she looked at her face which had just been polished with makeup. It seemed like it was only yesterday when she met Oscar by ident, and after nearly two years of divorce, she was reconciled with the golden-haired man.


    The two of them had made a promise toe at 10 am. Unfortunately, Oscar could not apany Lisa to go home together because there was an important meeting at the office, so Lisa left alone in a taxi while waiting for Oscar to catch up with the chief.


    Fortunately, the road that morning was not too crowded, so that in half an hour Lisa had arrived at the head''s house. She got out of the taxi with graceful and charming steps. The fine hairs hanging from Lisa''s temples swayed gently in the gentle morning breeze.


    If this was a drama film, surely there were rose petals scattered on the ground as Lisa stepped into the ruler''s house. However, that image was only in Lisa''s mind. Without realizing it, her red lips lifted into a sweet smile as she was thinking it.


    Lisa met the chief and the man told her toe in and sit in the living room while waiting for the groom.


    He personally hired a priest because he didn''t want his marriage to Lisa to be overly exposed by the gossip media. Moreover, Lisa didn''t really like publication, so getting married privately was the right choice for both of them.


    Almost half an hour Lisa waited for Oscar but the man still didn''te. Her mind began to cloud, what if something unwanted happened to him like two weeks ago?


    The chief tried to calm Lisa who looked very restless. The man offered her to vent with the hope that her heart and feelings would be more relieved. Lisa just nodded, trying not to cause too much trouble.


    Lisa couldn''t sit still. She tapped her feet in anxiety as if she was a student who had forgotten to study before the exam. It was almost 10 o''clock but Oscar hadn''t shown his nose at all.


    Her hunch was starting to feel something bad was happening. She grabbed her cell phone from her tote bag then called her future husband. She made calls several times but there was no answer. Lisa started to panic, she was afraid that Oscar had another ident like two weeks ago.


    Lisa called Oscar a dozen times until it was past 10 in the morning but still got no answer. She sent as many messages as possible but there were also no answers. Finally, Lisa gave up. She then put her cellphone back into her purse while waiting for Oscar to return her call or message.


    Lisa bit her fingernails. The more restless she felt, the more her heart was beating so fast as if it was going to fall off her chest. A sh of memory about Oscar''s ident two weeks ago suddenly came into her increasingly cloudy mind.


    Lisa became increasingly anxious and worried when she recalled that time, when Dani and Oscar were talking about the hit-and-run perpetrator who was allegedly apetitor from anotherpany. What if the culprit who injured Oscar two weeks ago was nning a revenge n or a second attack?


    Since she could not stand her anxiety, Lisa immediately took her cellphone again with the intention of calling Oscar but she got a message from an unknown number and opened it.


    ''President Director of Petersson Communication will marry his first love: ra Gunawan at the end of this week!''


    Lisa looked at the message with a surprised look. Her tongue felt numb. She really couldn''t believe the message she just read. In the same message, there was a photo of an article from thetest gossip media site.


    Lisa immediately checked the site in question, and sure enough, the message from an unknown number on her inbox was not a hoax.


    An article entitled ''President Director of Petersson Communication will marry his first love: ra Gunawan this weekend!''plete with a photo where ra and Oscar holding hands very intimately.


    Lisa really couldn''t believe what she had just witnessed. It was as if the message was lightning that struck her and fell down into the endless well. Her hands were suddenly shaking. Without realizing it, tears rolled down her eyes.


    Two weeks ago, Oscar had proposed to her by giving her a diamond ring and promising to marry her. But reality was not always how she wanted it to be. The world was not on Lisa''s side.


    For a moment, Lisa felt that she was very stupid for epting a marriage proposal from the man who had hurt her in the past. She should have thought longer before she said ''yes'' when the man proposed to her in the Sky Lounge.


    How sick and heartbroken Lisa was that morning. She nearly threw her cellphone on the floor but she was prevented by the priest.


    Lisa couldn''t hold back her sadness anymore. She immediately shed tears for Oscar''s unfair treatment of her. She couldn''t understand why she was so stupid to ept a marriage proposal from her ex-husband so quickly.


    Shortly thereafter, Lisa''s cell phone rang. She took her cellphone again then picked up the call.


    "Hello?" Lisa said happily.


    "Lis! Did you read the news? What the heck? Is Oscar really getting married to ra this week!? Isn''t he getting married to you today?" Andien asked her with a high voice. She sounded annoyed with Oscar and worried about Lisa.


    Lisa tried to calm herself down before answering Andien''s question. But the sound of crying could even be heard across.


    "Lis, oh, sorry I don''t mean to hurt you, but I''m worried about you," Andien replied regretfully.


    "Ndien, can you please not ask about this again, my mind is in chaos right now. I have to meet Oscar to seek rification!" The sound of crying could still be heard across.


    "Can you go alone? If you meet Oscar, you will definitely meet ra. She must be right next to him! Let me apany you!" Andien replied anxiously.


    Lisa did not pay attention to Andien''sst words, she immediately closed the call and asked the chief''s permission and told him that her marriage was canceled.


    Lisa immediately ordered a taxi and headed home, looking for Oscar, and obviously seeking a rification from him.


    ***


    Arriving home, Lisa immediately barged in without much thought. She didn''t have much time to take off her high heels. With broken cries and a smeared face, Lisa was screaming for Oscar to all corners of the house.


    "Oscaaaaar!! You bastard!!! Come out! You liar! Come out here I''ll fucking fight you!"


    Lisa had gone round all corners of the house but she did not find Oscar at home. Her breath was panting because she was not calm.


    She began to calm her mind, trying to organize her chaotic thoughts.


    "Bastard! Oscar''s in the office! Why am Iing back here?" Lisa scolded herself irritably.

 Chapter 294 - Homewrecker

    Feeling so stupid and annoyed, she couldn''t think clearly and forgot that Oscar was in the office. Lisa then immediately ordered another taxi to go to the Petersson Communication office. The makeup that had looked neat and beautiful on her face had melted chaotically due to the tears.


    The more Lisa remembered the face of the golden haired man, the more her heart hurt. It was as if her heart was being burned by a fire of jealousy and then stabbed with hundreds of arrows. It was very painful but it didn''t bleed.


    Half an hourter, she arrived at the lobby of the Petersson Communication office building. Without saying much, she immediately burst into the elevator to the floor where Oscar''s room was.


    Several employees who were in the same elevator with Lisa immediately nced at her with astonished eyes. They whispered to each other when they looked at Lisa''s face that looked sad and messy as if she had just woken up in a broad daylight.


    Feeling that she was being nced with an unpleasant gaze, Lisa immediately red at the employee who was staring at her and then returned their stares with a sharp and piercing gaze. "The hell are you looking at? Go back to your work!" She eximed curtly.


    Arriving at the floor in question, Lisa immediately ran over to Oscar''s room and broke the door.


    Her guess was true, she saw that her future husband was being held by a demonic woman who had made her life miserable in the past. Lisa looked at the two of them with disbelief mixed with anger.


    ra clung onto Oscar''s sturdy arm, her movements were so flirtatious and disgusting, at least in Lisa''s eyes. The demonic woman''s gaze was so sly as she had won the prize she wanted so badly.


    Seeing the unpleasant scene in front of her, Lisa immediately shook her head several times then rubbed her eyes. She still couldn''t believe it, as if the scene was an illusion. No, the view that presented to her was a harsh reality that she had to swallow bitterly.


    Lisa immediately approached ra and then pulled the demonic woman''s arm, but ra''s reflex was faster than her so that she was pushed first until she almost fell backwards.


    Lisa then put her index finger against Oscar''s sharp nose with a raging look while shouting, "You! You promised to marry me two weeks ago! Isn''t the girl you love and want to marry me? Why the hell is this old hag clinging on you here!" Her forefinger turned toward ra who was holding Oscar''s arm in a spoiled manner.


    "Oh Lisa, don''t be embarrassed like that. I told you, you are notpatible with Oscar, you should have left him because he only loves me, ra Gunawan, his first girlfriend and true love," ra said in an arrogant tone. A sly grin painted on her red lips.


    Lisa almost exhausted herself to fight with that demonic woman. She did not even want to argue with ra at all, she wanted to face Oscar after getting back together from a rtionship that was broken for good. However, their rtionship was broken again in the blink of an eye.


    Lisa thought back to all the sweet words Oscar had once said to her. How that man loved her, how he said there was no other woman for him besides her and how he intended to correct his mistake. But it turned out that all of that was just fake.


    Tears started to fill the corners of Lisa''s eyes. She could not hold back her tears anymore. But she did not want her tears in vain just to cry over the bastard who had the heart to deceive her for the umpteenth time.


    Oscar lowered his head, he took a deep breath and then said, "Lisa, I''m sorry. This is all my fault. I have misunderstood you before¡­"


    The man''s face looked sad and helpless, as if he had been threatened by ra to cancel his marriage to Lisa. His voice sounded low and hoarse. The man looked guilty.


    "Oscar, what do you mean. Where are all those sweet words? All your sweet promises? Marriage vows? Why do you have the heart to do this to me?" Lisa asked, still not believing in the harsh reality that she had to swallow.


    "Ouch, do you still not get it? Do you understand Indonesian or not? Oscar clearly doesn''t like you, let alone love you! He just wants to y with you. He was never serious with your rtionship. Which family do you think Oscar is from? You think the Petersson family would ept a cheap, tacky woman like you?" ra scoffed, looking down at Lisa with condescension.


    "Shut up you jerk! This is my business with Oscar, you don''t have to get involved in it!" Lisa snapped, pointing her index finger at ra''s face.


    ra was surprised to see Lisa''s anger. Instantly, her confidence shrank a little.


    Lisa looked back at Oscar''s face, which looked haggard and grim. "Oscar, exin to me. What do you mean when you say you want to fix our rtionship that was once broken? You said you only love me and I am the only woman who can change your heart. Look what happened now!? Did you just change your feelings again?"


    Oscar didn''t flinch at Lisa''s statement just now. The expression on his face could not be read other than that of helplessness. He did not show his remorse as much as possible but he was unable to cover it up.


    "Lisa," Oscar stammered, his voice sounding low and heavy as if he had swallowed broken ss. "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault... I shouldn''t havee back to you. I''ve hurt you too many times in the past. I''m sorry, but... I don''t love you. I just love ra,"


    Hearing Oscar''s reply just now made Lisa feel as if she had been hit by a boulder that fell from a cliff. The tears that welled up at the corners of her eyes slowly rolled down her cheeks like raindrops.


    "Impossible. You lie to me, Oscar! You are lying! You yourself said that I am the only woman you love! You will never find another woman like me who can get into your heart! You will regret it, Oscar! You don''t love ra!" Lisa shouted, followed by an unbearable cry.


    Lisa immediately fell to her knees while covering her face which was getting red from crying. "Why? Why Oscar? We''vee this far but you just pushed me down like this? How unbelievable! You liar! What should I do? What should I do!?"


    "Lisa, I''m sorry," Oscar said again. The man approached her as she was kneeling and continued, "You can hate me until you die, that''s okay. I used to be so stupid when I got to know you, it felt like I wouldn''t be able to live without you but it turned out to be an illusion. Now I understand, there is no love between us both Lisa. I do not love you. There''s only ra in my heart. Please, leave me..."


    After that man said the sentence just now, he seemed to be lying to his own feelings.


    "Oscar, I don''t want you to apologize. I don''t need your sorry. I just need an exnation! I want to ask for an exnation!" Lisa replied, still in a stammer voice because of the crying that never stopped.


    In return, Oscar nodded.


    "All this time, you don''t love me? So I was never in your heart?"


    "No," Oscar replied tly.


    "Then why have wee this far!? Why did you make me believe that we almost got married !?" Lisa asked again, still in disbelief.


    ra, who had been listening from behind with a sly smile, approached Lisa and then pushed her away from Oscar.. "You heard it yourself, right? Oscar doesn''t love you and the only woman he loves is me! ra Gunawan! I suggest that you immediately get out of his house. You are not wee in our house and never, ever show your face in front of Oscar again!"

 Chapter 295 - Just Here

    "Lisa, I''m sorry... I don''t want to make you more tortured here, you better go home and pack your things... I hope your life will be better and happier in the future than mine," Oscar said in a stammer voice.


    "I don''t need your prayers Oscar," Lisa replied curtly and sharply. She rose from where she fell, straightened her white dress which was wrinkled and stained with dust and turned around.


    When Lisa pulled the doorknob, Andien was in front of the president''s room door with an angry and fiery expression. It looked like her best friend was going to unleash her anger in the room.


    "What are you doing here?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    From a distance, Andien found an unpleasant sight ahead of her; ra was gripping Oscar''s arm and clinging next to the blonde man shamelessly.


    Andien ignored Lisa''s question, she immediately burst in, pushing Lisa who blocked the door to the president''s room. She then approached Oscar with hasty steps. She put her finger right in the face of the tall man.


    Even though Andien''s height difference with Oscar was very far drastic, it did not make her afraid of confrontation with her superior.


    "Oscar Petersson, the boss of the Petersson Communicationpany, son of Mr. Peter Petersson. What do you mean by the wedding news with that bastard ra? Don''t you know how much Lisa loves you? Then all the sweet talk and the promise of lifelong love that you say to Lisa is just a lie? Do you understand that Lisa really loves you? Why did you have the heart to cancel your marriage just for a rotten-hearted bitch like ra !?" Andien shouted at length.


    "Andien, this is a problem between me and Lisa. You better stay out of it and get back to your job!" Oscar replied firmly. His eyes were filled with irritation.


    "Ohoho, Mr. Oscar, you think you are a real man huh? No real man can hurt the feelings of the woman who loves him to the end of life. You think just because you''re rich and free, you can toy with people''s feelings? After all, you y with the feelings ofmon women like Lisa and me," Andien said confidently.


    "Andien, you better listen to your boss''s words! You shouldn''t interfere with this matter! Youmoners really have no shame! Having no ss in society doesn''t mean you can act ssless like that!" ra replied to Andien''s sarcasm with an equally sharp sarcasm.


    Andien did not want to show her weakness. She was giving her all to defend herself even in a somewhat aggressive manner. "Wow, wow, I''ve often seen people who have no shame but not as shameless as you! You im to be highly educated and wealthy but your behavior speaks otherwise! Even worse, you are also a homewrecker! God forbid it, I''m better off as amoner than snatching someone''s husband for their money!"


    Hearing Andien''s reply made ra''s confidence shrink. She felt suffocated by the counterattackunched by Andien. Without saying much, ra immediately pped Andien''s face hard.


    How shocked Andien was by the hard p on her cheek. The p made her anger boil even more. "Bastard! What do you mean by pping me huh!? You should know yourself! You damn homewrecker bitch!"


    "You think you are more dignified than me? Watch your rotten mouth!" ra fired back, not wanting to be outdone by Andien.


    "Go get a mirror you shameless hoe! Whose mouth is rotten? Obviously you!" Andien replied mockingly.


    Unable to stand Andien''s taunt, ra then pped her again, this time she added a kick to her calf so that the plump woman fell down.


    "You bastard! You really are asking for a fight huh!" Andien immediately got up from where she fell and replied to ra with a hard p on the cheek.


    "You think I can''t fight like Lisa?" Andien mocked confidently.


    "You bitch! How dare you beat me!" ra snapped, clutching her flushed cheek.


    "Are you fucking kidding me? You pped me first you demented old hag!" Andien replied mockingly.


    Seeing that her best friend was fighting with ra, Lisa immediately went to Andien and pulled her out. "Enough! It''s not really worth it to ask ra to fight! Let''s go back to your room again!"


    "Lis! You can''t just let go of Oscar! Do you think Oscar is an object that can be transferred so easily? Are you willing to let ra snatch your future husband?" Andien replied, still upset that her friend was betrayed and hurt.


    "Listen to me, Andien! Oscar and I have been lovers since college. Lisa is the homewrecker! She''s the one who tried to snatch Oscar from me! Can you still not see it???" ra eximed.


    "Oh my, I swear your mouth is so rotten like a rat! You clearly snatched Oscar from Lisa, but you''re still denying it?!" Andien replied, not wanting to lose. She puffed out her chest, showing confidence.


    ra yawned because she was bored with all the words said by Andien. She really didn''t have time to y with people she considered lowly like Andien and Lisa.


    "Hoah, I''m so sleepy. Why don''t you two juste out. You two are too lowly to get along with us, after all. And Lisa, you don''t deserve to be married to Oscar. You are in and lowly!" ra looked down at Lisa and Andien with condescending eyes. Her hands were crossed.


    Hearing ra''s words just made Andien furious. She took a step forward and then put her index finger on ra''s face and shouted, "I''m telling you, you bastard, so open your ears right and hear me out! You and Oscar are the same! You guys are bastards who have the heart to trick Lisa into falling like this! I hope you get divorced in the near future!"


    "Enough! No need to prolong it! It''s not worth it, I swear! I don''t want to see them anymore, let''s just go out!" Lisa said, pulling Andien''s arm.


    "But Lis! They both have the heart to y you! Why don''t you defend yourself? Where''s the Lisa I usually know?" Andien replied, insisting that Lisa should defend herself.


    "Shut up! Enough! I don''t want to see the two of you anymore!" Oscar snapped in his shaking voice. The atmosphere in the president''s room, which had been boiling hot, was suddenly quiet and cold.


    "I''m tired of you, Lisa! And you Andien! Come back to your room! This matter is finished here!" He continued with a rush of breath.


    "Fine then, everything is clear now. I''m going, Oscar. Goodbye," Lisa led Andien out of the president''s room. Without her noticing, her eyes were teary again.


    "Lis sorry, I''m just helping you," Andien said softly, she regretted having intervened.


    "It''s enough, don''t think about it...."

 Chapter 296 - Why Apologize?

    The afternoon sun was shining cheerfully, hitting all corners of the busy and bustling capital city. However, in the joy under the bright and cheerful sunshine, someone was sitting dumbfoundedly on a park bench in the Petersson Communication office building area.


    Her face was gloomy as if ck clouds enveloped her mind. The woman looked desperate with what she had been fighting for so far. Her rtionship with men always ended tragically. She lowered her head while covering her entire face, which was red because the cries kept whacking her.


    Beside her, Andien was trying her best to relieve Lisa''s cry that kept flooding her messy face.


    Andien felt guilty for interfering with Lisa''s personal affairs in the president director''s office earlier, but as a true friend, she did not want to remain silent. She had the right to defend Lisa to the death. Too many times Andien saw her friend hurt. And worse, being hurt by men who always gave her false hopes and fake promises.


    Andien embraced her friend with great empathy. She stroked Lisa''s back while relieving Lisa''s increasingly unstoppable sadness.


    "Lis, don''t get too sad. It''s not worth crying over a jerk like Oscar. The Lisa I know is a strong woman who won''t be discouraged even if boys hurt her back and forth!" Andien said,forting Lisa.


    "Ndien, I''m not not listening to what you say but I''m really sad! I don''t understand what happened to my life. I''m ready to reconcile, I already believe Oscar wants to repent, wants to correct his mistakes in the past. But what is the proof? He suddenly said that he doesn''t love me? And he''s turning back to that demonic woman!?"


    Lisa clenched her palms on top of herp, trying to hold back the burning emotions in her heart. Tears continued to flow freely from the corners of her eyes. What a sad fate.


    "Lis," Andien said while gripping Lisa''s palm firmly. "I know it''s really hard to forget Oscar, especially if you''re already in love with him. But if you don''t try to forget and move on, then you''ll get hurt yourself. I don''t want to see my best friend torturing herself like this,"


    "But it hurts so much, Ndien! I''m really sick of being betrayed by someone I trusted. I don''t really understand, I''m an idiot because I was too hopeful about reconciling with Oscar or even getting rid of ra, the rascal bastard took away my future husband!" Her tears broke again after those words escaped her lips.


    Andien could not hold back her pity seeing Lisa who kept crying. She patted Lisa''s back in the hope that she could relieve the pain that was eating away at her best friend''s heart at this time.


    "Ndien, I''m really sad... It hurts so much¡­ I already love Oscar¡­ I''ve already fallen in love with that blonde haired white guy. I never thought he would hurt me like this!" Lisa moaned in a broken voice.


    She hugged Andien tighter, her tears broke down even more until it soaked Andien''s shirt.


    Andien still patted and stroked her friend''s back until her crying subsided. "Come on, calm down¡­ I''m here .. I won''t let you fall and give up."


    Lisa lifted her head and rubbed her red, swollen eyes. She stared at Andien''s face, which radiated sadness wrapped with empathy. Suddenly, she chuckled at Andien''s face and said, "Sorry Ndien, because of my tears your clothes are getting soaked like this."


    In return, Andienughed faintly. She helped wipe Lisa''s tears which began to subside from her cheeks. "It''s okay. The most important thing is you are more relieved now, right?"


    Lisa took a tissue from her tote bag, wiping her wet face. "Andien, thank you very much for defending me, even though you didn''t have to be rude to your boss like that. But I appreciate your brave efforts. Thank you very much for being a good friend," she said, her voice stammering.


    Andien tapped Lisa''s shoulder in response, "Come on, Lis, what''s the point of friends then? I can''t just stay put and let you get hurt! I can''t see my best friend being bullied by a bastard and a jerk!"


    Hearing Andien''s words just now made Lisa feel both relieved and sick. Her love for Oscar was still blooming in the deepest of her mind. Lisa couldn''t deny that her love would never fade even though that man has hurt her many times.


    "You don''t need to be afraid of losing a guy like Oscar. Our world is different from their world! They are rich and we are just ordinary people. The only problem that binds us is how we can live and eat in order to survive! Do you think they have to think like us? Because they had so much money, they were willing to do anything with money. You don''t want to live like that, right? So just calm down, you will still live without Oscar," Andien said,forting Lisa again. Her eyes staring at Lisa''s face with tenderness.


    As a bncing act, Lisa just nodded. A thin smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    "So Lis, do you have a n? What to do now?" Andien asked suddenly.


    Lisa shook her head. "I don''t know, I haven''t thought about it yet."


    "Ah, just rx, you still have a long time. Besides, you arepletely free now, you can do whatever you want!" Andien replied, trying tofort Lisa.


    "Ndien, thank you very much. What will my fate be if I don''t have a friend like you?" Lisa smiled back.


    "Never mind, don''t hesitate like that!" Andien replied while patting LIsa''s back jokingly.


    "But I''m serious, you shouldn''t have to hit ra like that. Moreover, you fought in front of Oscar. How will you do there?" Lisa asked, worried about Andien''s future that was in danger of being destroyed.


    "Lis, don''t you see that I got pped first by that bastard? Besides, I''m d I beat that bastard. ra deserves a p from me haha!" Andien replied casually, sheughed with satisfaction.


    "Are you sure¡ª hey! Don''t you still have working hours? Go back to your room!" Lisa said.


    "Ugh, don''t worry. I also want to resign from this office right now. I''m already toozy to work under a jerk boss like Oscar," Andien replied casually. She stretched her arms behind her head.


    "Don''t you have to work for a living? What about your family if you don''t work?"


    This question seemed to make Andien''s heart pummel a little. Andien was already living alone, but her rtionship with her family was not very good. Andien left the house and started looking for work when her younger brother became addicted to drugs, which cost her family money. Andien was the only person in her family who was able to support her mother and father who were getting old and weak.


    "Ah, I still can think about itter! Anyway, I don''t want to work under a boss who has hurt my best friend like this!" Andien replied firmly.


    "Don''t be careless. Finding a job in Jakarta is not easy, and you know that, right? There''s many candidates who are much younger and more skilled than us fighting for jobs. We are almost too old bypany standards in this country! You better apologize directly to Oscar because you''ve been acting recklessly like that. Even though I am really happy that you stood up for me," Lisa advised at length.


    Andien turned her face away from Lisa, staring straight at the garden which was illuminated by the hot sun. She snorted as if she was belittling her friend''s advice.


    "Lis, what''s the point in apologizing to my boss?"

 Chapter 297 - Gloomy Day

    "Lis, even if I apologize to my boss, what''s the point? He just married ra and I''m sure that bitch will be back working as a finance manager. My life must be more and more difficult with ra around!"


    The sentence uttered by Andien just now made Lisa think twice. Previously, ra had worked at the multinational telmunicationspany because she forced Oscar to make her an employee there. During that demonic woman''s reign at Petersson Communicationpany, Andien struggled with her career life.


    Andien could not even defend herself in office because ra''s position was higher at that time. She did not want her life to be tortured like the past.


    "Okay, I understand your feelings. I understand it was really frustrating when ra was a finance manager, but please don''t think of quitting, you''re being reckless like this. Just be realistic, Ndien. Looking for an established job now is hard as hell! You see, my online business copsed in a short time, right? Do you want to end up like me?" Lisa said, convincing Andien not to leave the Peterssonpany.


    Andien was silent for a moment, ignoring Lisa''s words just now. She took a deep breath as she rubbed her face. "Lis, I want us to stay together, look for work together. You also don''t have a ce to live now, right? You want to go back to your mother''s house, right? What if she asks you about your rtionship with Oscar?"


    "Ndien, I appreciate your efforts to help me but don''t be reckless either!" Lisa replied firmly.


    "How do I do this? I want to help you to get out of this problem, but you refused? We''re best friends! Best! Friends! I won''t let you fall. Anyway, I want you to live in my apartment until we both get a new job!" Andien replied firmly without hesitation.


    Lisa looked at her best friend with a look of happiness mixed with annoyance. Annoyed that Andien was stubborn and reckless but happy because without her friend''s stubbornness, Lisa didn''t know where else to live.


    "Ndien, I really can''t thank you enough. Even though I have to admit that your actions just now are really stupid!" Lisa replied, patting Andien''s shoulder.


    "Hey, don''t hesitate!" Andien said as she took the key to her apartment and handed it over to Lisa. "You just go back to my apartment first, don''t forget to feed my cat, huh? I''ll follow up, I have to go back to my room."


    Lisa grabbed the key and nodded.


    "Take care on the road, Lis!" Andien said and they both parted ways in front of the lobby of the Petersson Communication building.


    ***


    The afternoon began to gradually turn into evening along with Lisa''s footsteps towards the busway stop. She walked through the sea of ??people passing by with an empty heart and a foggy mind.


    In just one day, the day that should have been the biggest and happiest day in her life immediately turned gloomy and gray. It was as if the weather forecast lied to her saying it would be hot all day long but suddenly lightning strikes and it rained.


    During the trip, Lisa couldn''t think straight. Her head was filled with only shes of memories of Oscar. It was very difficult to forget the figure of the tall, slender man with a handsome face like a fashion magazine''s model from her mind. Lisa had learned how to love him.


    Even though she had shed all of her tears until there were no tears left, the pain still lodged in her heart deepest. She was relieved a bit, but to be able to forget Oscar''s figure that was already nted in her heart would take her a very long time.


    Lisa stared at the window of the bus nkly. Lisa went into a lonely daydream as if she had sunk into the deepest trough in the world. Dark and cold, lonely and eerie.


    While staring at the busway''s window, without realizing it, tears began to stream back in the corners of her still puffy eyes. She tried her best to hold back the tears from breaking. She did not want to attract the attention of other passengers when she shed tears.


    A bitter and painful taste enveloped her heart. ''Is this heartbreak?''


    Even when Lisa divorced Oscar 2 years ago, the pain she felt was not as painful as this time. The pain she felt right now was like choking her to the point of exhausting her breath.


    Lisa shed tears that she couldn''t hold back. Her eyes twitched, her lips trembled as the image of Oscar''s face began to appear in her mind.


    She shook her head repeatedly until the painful thought was diverted. No, Lisa didn''t want her senses to sink into grief over and over. She had to be strong, she had to get up, so she took a deep breath and then exhaled.


    ***


    Arriving at Andien''s apartment, Lisa immediately dropped her body on top of the bed. Andien''s two cats slowly approached her and rubbed their heads against Lisa''s gloomy face.


    The pain she had endured during the trip started to strengthen. She couldn''t hold back her tears anymore, so she let out a painful cry for the second time.


    She was ashamed, so ashamed that she could not erase the sadness that had started to eat away at her heart. She felt numb and empty. Throughout her entire life, she never felt a happy rtionship like a fairy tale.


    Her love story always ended sadly. For a moment Lisa thought, was she really destined to fail in her rtionship? Was her fate always this bad?


    Lisa felt that her life was very miserable. She never felt happy since she was little. Her family was devastated by her father''s irresponsible behavior. Her love story went back and forth since she was a student. Lisa just wanted true love to fill the gap in her heart.


    Lisa buried her face on the pillow and shouted out loud. Both Andien''s pet cats turned away from her because of the loud crying sound.


    "Why! Why does my love story never end happily! Why do I never get love from the people I care about !? Not even my own family! Bastard!" Lisa threw a pillow at the wall, startling Andien''s two cats.


    She grabbed her hair as if losing her mind. She went down to the floor and then pounded the floor with anger.


    When the clock showed 6 pm, Andien came to bring food for Lisa. She looked at her best friend lying on the floor with a worried face. Without thinking much, Andien put the stic bag on the floor and walked over to Lisa, stomping her feet.


    "Lis! What happened to you! You''re not sick right?!?" Andien asked anxiously, she helped Lisa sit on the bed.


    Lisa was silent, trying to calm herself down after two hours of pouring out her raging emotions. She was still breathless.


    "Lis, let''s eat. I''ll bring you soup so you can feel relieved. Come on, after that, take a shower and continue sleeping," Andien asked while gently stroking her friend''s back, which looked messy and sad.


    "Thanks Ndien, sorry I''m really bothering you.. After this, I want to take my stuff at Oscar''s house and return the things he bought for me," Lisa said, stammering.

 Chapter 298 - The Biggest Threat In Oscars Life

    Two days before Oscar''s wedding day with Lisa...


    ra had prepared her rotten n to win Oscar from her. She called Greta, Oscar''s biological mother to make an offer. Or more precisely, a threat.


    The demonic woman made a call to Greta, with a sly, evil smile on her lips.


    "Good evening Greta," ra said softly. Her tone sounded steady like a calmke.


    "Why are you calling me again? What do you want? I helped you get rid of Lisa from Oscar 2 years ago. Are you still dissatisfied!?" Greta''s voice was filled with hatred.


    "Oh, I just want to meet my son. Give me where William is now! I want to meet him," ra replied threateningly.


    "Huh, you think I''m stupid? You want to take it to threaten my son right? You think by threatening Oscar you can get your love back? You are very pathetic ra," Greta replied sharply from across.


    "I don''t have much time to talk to you Greta. Give me William''s address right now, I want to meet him!"


    "Why do you know where William is now? I''ve taken care of him, I''m his grandmother after all," Greta said confidently.


    "Do you still not understand what I''m talking about, Greta? I want to meet my son William. Or, do you prefer your scandal to be exposed in the mass media?" ra threatened again, she smiled slyly.


    Hearing the threat just now made Greta break out in cold sweat. Ever since that demonic woman came back to life, ra never gave up on getting back with Oscar. ra did everything she could even in dirty ways, such as threatening to leak the cheating scandal Greta had done, all just to win Oscar back.


    Greta was furious, her current position was very helpless. She did not want the embarrassing scandal videos she had done in the past getting exposed in the media and tarnishing the Petersson family''s good name.


    Greta clenched her palms, holding back the fiery anger. Her teeth chattered until they were heard across the phone.


    The old woman took a deep breath, feeling like giving up. "Okay, I''ll send you theplete address where William is," Greta said reluctantly.


    If it weren''t for ra''s threat, Greta wouldn''t be able to just hand over William. Even though she didn''t know anything about William''s origins, Greta felt a strong bond when she saw William for the first time. As if William were from Petersson''s blood. His face alone even resembled Oscar but with dark brown hair!


    Because of this, Greta took and hid William from ra.


    "Let me say it again, Greta, I don''t want Oscar to know where William is. If Oscar finds out where the boy is, I''ll leak your scandal!" ra threatened steadily.


    Greta answered ra''s words just now with a heavy heart. She clenched her fists, growling.


    The call was immediately closed by ra. The demonic woman smiled wickedly.


    ***


    The day before Lisa and Oscar''s wedding day...


    ra came to the Petersson Communication office tounch her evil n. She came with confidence, trusting her n to manipte Oscar so that the golden-haired man dumped Lisa would work.


    Without saying much, ra immediately walked through the president''s room with a proud step and a sly smile on her face. She stood in front of Oscar and looked down at the man with a condescending look.


    How shocked Oscar was to find that the demonic woman he had thrown away for a long time returned before him.


    The man frowned, unable to believe what he was seeing now. "ra! What do you mean bying here!?"


    "I came to reveal some facts. You bettere with me to the hospital. We''re going to test William''s DNA," ra said confidently.


    "What''s this joke again? You think you can lie to me?" Oscar replied sharply.


    "Fine if you don''t believe it. I will wait for you in the lobby and then we will have a DNA test at the nearest hospital!" The demonic woman strolled out with her chin raised. She smiled wickedly as he looked at Oscar''s face, which looked stunned and suffocated.


    ***


    The day Oscar canceled his marriage to Lisa...


    "How about it Oscar, are you sick?" ra asked in a condescending voice.


    Oscar stared nkly at the window of his house while smoking his cigarette. He exhaled the nicotine smoke heavily while enduring the burning rage inside him.


    A DNA test result stated that William was his biological child with Lisa. When Oscar heard the good news, he was very happy. It turned out that his son, his flesh and blood was still alive! No wonder when he saw William for the first time, he felt as if he had a strong bond with the innocent boy.


    But he was really furious when he found out that ra had deliberately taken William secretly when Lisa was still passed out in the hospital. How sick and devastated Oscar felt knowing this.


    "ra what do you want!? I''ve disappointed Lisa by lying to her, now give William back to me! You have no right to be his mother!" Oscar eximed in a high voice. Both of his blue eyes began to tear up.


    "Ah, you don''t need to worry, I was and still am William''s mother. I took care of him once, even though Greta took him from me. But you are satisfied, right? Now you know that your biological child, the result ofmitting adultery with Lisa is still alive!" ra replied, her smile looking sly and evil.


    "You really are a bad woman! How can you use William to threaten me to marry you!"


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry, my dear. When we get married, I will keep my promise to return William to you. Besides, I have no intention of hurting him, because I used to take care of him," a sly smile appeared on the corners of ra''s lips.


    Oscar couldn''t help but feel the pain in his heart. He was forced to lie to his future wife in order to get William back. Deep down, Oscar still loved Lisa. He had long abandoned his love for ra 7 years ago. Only Lisa was the only one in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that the demonic woman would do everything in her power to get back her old love from Oscar. If it weren''t for William, Oscar might have turned down the offer that was also a threat from ra.


    He did not want his biological child to be taken by ra. The demonic woman threatened Oscar to snatch William from him unless the golden-haired man married her.


    Unable to hold back his anger anymore, Oscar grabbed the ashtray on the window sill and threw it at ra. The ashtray mmed into the wall behind ra to pieces, nearly hitting her.


    The demonic woman was suddenly shocked at Oscar''s reaction just now. "Oscar! Why are you so rude to me but so gentle to Lisa! What makes that lowly woman special in your eyes that you would prefer her over me!?"


    "You two-faced bitch! Shut up!"

 Chapter 299 - Your Heart Is As Bad As Your Body

    ra was shocked to death when Oscar snapped at her. The demonic woman took a step back just in case the blonde haired man didn''t hit her. She mustered up the courage that almost copsed due to Oscar''s exploding anger just now.


    "ra, you yourself have the heart to use my own child to threaten me like this. How can I be gentle and nice to you! Do you understand what you just did to me!?" The tall, slender man snapped as he put his index finger on ra''s face.


    "So what? I''m willing to do anything to get our old love back!" ra replied, her voice rising as she red back at Oscar.


    "I really don''t understand your rotten way of thinking, ra. Since when have you be so cruel and heartless like this? Our love ended 7 years ago!"


    ra didn''t want to lose the debate with her ex-boyfriend. She pointed her index finger at Oscar''s chest as she snapped, "Do you know why I am what I am now Oscar? This is all because of you! You made me what I am today!"


    ra endured the pain in her chest. Her thoughts returned to the past when she and Oscar were still lovers. If only it wasn''t for Greta''s interference, perhaps that demonic woman would have married Oscar.


    "You don''t remember what your family did to me, huh? Especially your mother, she threw me out right in front of you, do you remember it? Even worse, I was humiliated but you didn''t defend me in front of your mother!" ra''s patience was running out, without realizing it, tears began to flow from the corners of her eyes, wetting her cheeks, which were flushed like a marble statue.


    "That''s because Mama knows you only want wealth and status for the Petersson family! Mom and I both know you wanted to marry me just for social climbing, right? You don''t really love me, ra! Even from the first time we were dating, you didn''t put me in your heart like Lisa!" Oscar snapped irritably.


    "Lisa, Lisa, Lisa, why did you always talk about her !!!??! What''s so special about that country womanpared to me, who is so much more dignified? That cheesy woman doesn''t love you, Oscar! She is the one who wants your family''s wealth and social status to increase her rank!" ra replied stubbornly, shedding her tears.


    Hearing ra''s words just now made Oscar go crazy. He did not like his ex-girlfriend to call Lisa as a cheesy woman. The man approached ra with heavy steps, he stretched out his big arms and then choked her until she choked.


    "Kkkkh... Kkhhh ... Os..kkhh.. Car... Let go!" ra struggled while enduring Oscar''s firm grip.


    "You don''t know her. You don''t know how she is. Shut up! I know Lisa way before you! Lisa is not materialistic like you and most of the women in this capital city!" Oscar exined angrily.


    The man then let go of his grip, releasing ra.


    "But you forgot one thing, Oscar. And don''t deny that you are guilty too!" ra replied with a cough.


    "What do you mean I''m guilty !? Don''t use me carelessly!"


    "Remember when you promised to marry me after we both graduated from college in Sweden? After your mother Greta kicked me out of your house in Sweden? You promised we would get married far from your country but you did not keep it! You didn''t even tell me that our rtionship was over then! You just left me without a message!"


    Hearing the sentence just now made Oscar''s heart churn. He once gave this false promise in the hope that ra would not be hurt after being humiliated by Greta in front of him. Oscar did not think that the demonic woman would take him seriously.


    Oscar blinked, he closed his eyes and then rubbed his face which was starting to flush red from holding back anger. The man shuffled on the window sill then lowered his head.


    "One more, Oscar, remember your promise to the Gunawan family. If it weren''t for my father''s help, you wouldn''t be able to live in Indonesia the way you are now," ra added.


    "What promise? I never remember your family tied the knot with mine!" Oscar replied sharply. His eyes narrowed down at ra''s coldness.


    "Do you remember when my father entrusted me to your family the time he died and all his assets including the Gunawan Group went bankrupt?"


    Oscar shook his head, he did not remember the promise from the Gunawan family at all.


    "You have to take care of me, Oscar! And the only way to keep me from looking like a cheap woman pampered with monthly money is to marry you. Is it difficult for you to build our old love again? You can even build a broken rtionship with Lisa, even though you''ve only known her for how many years? One year? I guess it''s less than that!" ra''s tears started rolling down her blushing cheeks. Her voice sounded uneasy.


    Oscar was forced to give up so that this demonic woman didn''t say much anymore. He would think of the next strategy to keeping back to Lisa. Oscar''s heart only belonged to Lisa, and he knew that Lisa loved him with all her heart.


    Oscar lifted his head then looked at ra''s flushed face, her eyes swollen. "Okay, I will marry you. But remember, even though we are married, I still won''t fall in love with you. Are you ready to ept that?" He asked sternly.


    ra wiped her tears that melted her makeup. She sighed and then said, "We don''t have to fall in love that fast. Love grows with time. The important thing is we got married first!"


    "But I don''t want to fuck you, ra!" Oscar snapped sharply.


    "No problem! I''m sure you won''t want to fuck me," ra took off her clothes in front of Oscar without any embarrassment at all.


    The man was stung when he saw ra''s body, which looked terrible. "ra.... That !?"


    "Right? You must be disgusted to see my body that has been crushed like this. I hurt myself on purpose because of you, Oscar!" ra eximed while showing terrible scars all over her body.


    Oscar could not help seeing what was presented in front of him. A woman with a beautiful face like a Korean artist turned out to have a body that was just as ugly as her heart.


    "I purposely flicked my body, even burnt it with a hot knife every time I remember you, Oscar. For 5 years I did this to forget you but I couldn''t! See, it''s ugly and disgusting isn''t it?" ra was starting to calm down.


    "Geez, you don''t have to do something stupid like this!"


    "I have to, Oscar! I can''t forget you from my mind! Morning, day and night, the shadow of your face alwayses! I almost went crazy with the shadow of your face! Only by injuring myself can I relieve the pain that is lodged in my heart!" ra started shedding her tears again.


    Shortly thereafter, someone came knocking on the door and then burst into Oscar''s room. The woman came with a small suitcase and was surprised at the indecent sight before her.


    "Geez! What is this!?" Lisa shouted, shocked to see ra''s naked body covered in terrible scars.


    Lisa came to Oscar''s house to return the items Oscar had given her as well as his credit card. But she did not think that she would see the bad appearance of a woman whom she thought was more beautiful and perfect.


    "What the hell¡­ Your body is really tall, like a model. But your skin is really ugly like a cracker! You better go to Doctor Miami stic surgery, I''m not sure Oscar will want to sleep with you with a body like that," Lisa said with a condescending look.

 Chapter 300 - Played

    "Lisa! You shameless woman. What are you doing here!?" ra shouted, stunned at the sight of Lisa who had just appeared. The words that Lisa spat out from mouth transformed into a sharp dagger that pierced ra''s heart and destroyed her confidence.


    "Shut up, you bastard, I have no business with you here! I''m here to return the property Oscar once bought for me," Lisa replied harshly and loudly. Her eyes nced at ra with the corners of her eyes filled with disgust.


    "Get out of here, Lisa! You are not wee in here!" ra snapped, pointing at the exit.


    "Oi, oi. Who owns your house? You or Oscar?" Lisa asked sarcastically, a condescending smile appeared on the corners of her lips.


    "You bitch!" Before she had time to step up to where Lisa was standing, ra was already blocked by Oscar and told her to back off.


    "Let me take care of it, this is none of your business," Oscar said coldly. "What do you want, Lisa?" He continued asking.


    "This is the credit card that you gave me. I don''t need your money anymore. Also I''m returning every single thing you''ve bought me. I don''t want to ept things bought with the money of an aplished liar like you!"


    Lisa threw the credit card at Oscar and then kicked the suitcase containing the clothes and bag the man had bought for her.


    "Our rtionship is over here. I don''t want to be indebted to you!" Lisa said firmly.


    Oscar gripped the credit card from the floor and handed it to Lisa. "Lisa what is this? I gave it to you! Take this card again!"


    "Oh so you''re trying to humiliate me in front of ra now? As if I was a cheap, materialistic woman like ra? Take it, I won''t ept your money. Even though I''ll have to sleep under a bridgeter, I still won''t ept it!" Lisa said curtly. She crossed her arms proudly.


    "Never mind, don''t give it back! You don''t deserve to be nice to a shameless woman like Lisa," ra added mockingly.


    "Shameless, you say? Haha, try to see who hasn''t been married yet but dares to be naked in front of her future husband?" Lisa quipped, ncing at ra.


    ra''s face immediately changed drastically when she heard the hot insinuation in her ears. She really despised Lisa. She gritted her teeth and then snapped, "Bastard! Get out of here! I don''t want to see you again in my life!"


    Lisa raised her hands as if she was a criminal who had just been caught red-handed by the police. Her face seemed to mock ra with one eyebrow raised and then said, " Hey hey hey, I don''t want to see you again either. I hope you both live happily ever after. Bye, you jerks!"


    "Lisa, wait! Let me exin!" Oscar tried to prevent Lisa but unfortunately, the woman had already rushed out of his room.


    Lisa came home on foot to freshen up her frantic thoughts. Actually, she felt that she had been humiliated by ra but she did not want to appear weak in front of that woman and Oscar.


    That night, the sky rained heavily. Without anticipating the weather, Lisa was caught in the rain because she didn''t bring an umbre or raincoat. The chill of the night breeze and the constant rain that wet the streets of the capital city added to her bad mood.


    ***


    "Bastard!" Oscar swore. The man immediately grabbed his coat and went out of the room. ra immediately put her clothes on again and chased after Oscar, who looked furious and frantic.


    "Oscar! Where are you going?" ra asked hastily. Her steps limped as the man ran to the ground floor.


    "Back to the office!" Oscar replied sharply and curtly. The man didn''t turn his head towards ra at all.


    "Oscar, please, before you go back to the office, I want to say something!"


    Oscar''s steps immediately stopped, he sighed and then turned his bodyzily to look at ra.


    "What else? You want to tell me to kill Lisa?" Oscar asked sarcastically.


    "It''s not that! I want our marriage to speed up."


    "Why are you in such a hurry?" Oscar asked back, his brows knitted together.


    "I can''t wait to marry you!" ra replied firmly without hesitation.


    Hearing ra''s words just now annoyed him. The man sighed as he rubbed his face. "What''s the rush for? I still have a lot of unfinished work in the office. It''s all because of you ra!"


    Without waiting for a response from ra, the tall, slender man immediately walked out of the house quickly, leaving ra looking confused in the lonely house.


    ***


    Arriving at the Petersson Communication office, Oscar lit his cigarette in the president''s room. The reason he came to the officete at night was to release his fatigue and stress. He could not understand how cruel his ex-lover was just to win his old love that had ended long ago.


    Oscar stared at the night view of Jakarta which was cloudy and covered in rain. Right now, all he had in mind was Lisa. He still felt guilty for betraying her just because ra threatened him.


    If Oscar did not marry ra, then William''s fate, his child with Lisa, could be very bad. If ra was able to do evil things like she did to them, then it was very likely that the demonic woman would dare to kill William at any time.


    Oscar must prepare a strategy for the safety of his son. A difficult choice. Without realizing it, tears began to flow in the corners of his eyes.


    As he stared at the window of his room with a miserable gaze, suddenly, a shadow of William appeared in his mind. He still remembered the first time ra brought William from the orphanage to his home, he felt a very strong bond that could not be exined in words. As if William was his flesh and blood and now that everything was revealed, it turned out to be true. Not only that, William''s face was very simr to Oscar''s, only his hair was dark like Lisa''s.


    Suddenly, someone knocked on the door and then broke into the president''s room.


    Oscar jumped from where he stood then turned around. "What is this!?"


    "Mr. Oscar! Bad news!" Dani eximed anxiously. It was unusual for Oscar''s personal assistant to appear restless and scared, as if he had just seen a ghost.


    "What''s wrong Dani? Exin!"


    "William sir, he''s not at Mrs. Greta''s house!" Dani replied hurriedly.


    Hearing that sentence just now made Oscar''s heart stop beating. He had just seen the shadow of his son and then he heard bad news!


    "What do you mean Dani??!" Oscar was startled and at a loss for words.


    "Earlier, I went to Mrs. Greta''s house ording to your order, but when I went there, Willliam was not there. I asked Mrs. Greta but she didn''t know where William was now. She was also panicked when I came to the house!"


    "This must be ra''s doing!" Oscar said with suspicion.


    "I am not using her but it is probably Miss ra who kidnapped William," Dani replied.


    Oscar was silent for a moment as he plopped down on the chair. He closed his eyes, trying to calm his chaotic heart.


    "Dani, I need you to look up for all of ra''s phone history. Make sure you don''t miss anyone!" Oscar ordered firmly.


    Without saying much, Dani nodded and then walked out of the president''s room.


    "That bitch! How dare you hurt Lisa and me!" Oscar shouted angrily.

 Chapter 301 - Falling Ill

    The next morning, Andien got up earlier than Lisa. She was busy preparing breakfast for her and her best friend who was still fast asleep, and her two pet cats.


    While waiting for the food, Andien approached Lisa and shook her body. It looked like Lisa was really overwhelmed fromst night. How could she not? Lisa failed to get married and had to confront the woman who''d snatched her future husband from her. Not to mention that she came to Andien''s apartment getting soaked in rain.


    "Lisa, wake up. Breakfast is almost ready. Eat so that you don''t feel weak when you look for jobster," Andien said while shaking Lisa''s shoulder. Several times she shook her but her best friend just didn''t flinch. Since she didn''t want to disturb Lisa any longer, she decided not to wake her up. Andien stored the breakfast she had just made in the cupboard and left a piece of paper for Lisa to read when she woke upter.


    This morning, Andien took the initiative to invite Lisa to look for work together, but it was impossible for her best friend to wake up like any normal day so she went alone.


    Six hourster, Andien returned to her apartment. She saw that the breakfast she made this morning was still there,pletely untouched. Andien immediately approached Lisa anxiously and shook her friend''s lethargic body on the bed.


    "Lis, haven''t you woken up yet? It''s afternoon already... Hey!"


    Andien was shocked as she turned her friend''s body around and looked at Lisa''s face, pale as a ghost as if her blood had beenpletely drained. She immediately ced her palm on Lisa''s forehead and found out that Lisa''s body temperature was very high.


    She caught a fever!


    "Lisa! Wake up! You are burning! Damn, what if you have dengue fever? Come on, I''ll take you to the hospital for a checkup!" Andien said fretfully.


    Lisa did not pay attention to Andien''s words at all. She woke up but was too weak to move her whole body, let alone speaking to her friend. She just blinked slowly in response.


    "Lisa, oh my...! Can you wake up?" Andien asked again. This time her tone was more anxious than before.


    Lisa didn''t answer. The woman then closed her eyes, either fainting or sleeping.


    Andien immediately panicked!


    She didn''t know what else to do other than taking Lisa to the hospital to be examined. She tried to help her sit down and leaned against the wall then lifted her up, but Lisa fell from her grasp again.


    She was so panicked that she couldn''t think of what to do. If only Lisa was still on good terms with Oscar, Andien wouldn''t waste any time and contacted the golden haired man right away.


    Just when Andien was trying to figure out how to take her best friend to the hospital, Lisa''s cell phone rang. She picked up the phone without seeing the name of the caller.


    "Hello, Lisa? I heard you''ve resigned, right? I just came back from my business trip yesterday. Shall we hang out?" A man''s voice was heard from across the phone.


    "Hello, sorry, this is Lisa''s friend Andien. Are you Lisa''s friend?" Andien asked the man on the other side.


    "Yes, I was. Why didn''t Lisa pick up the phone?"


    "Oh, I''m really sorry, but Lisa is sick right now. Her body temperature is very high. Can you help me take Lisa to the hospital, please? I don''t have my own ride," Andien replied in a tone full of anxiety.


    Hearing her words just now made the man on the other side surprised. Without thinking, he immediately replied, "She has a high fever!? Okay I wille right away. Where''s Lisa now?"


    "Lisa is in my apartment, can I have your phone number? I''ll share the locationter," Andien replied, a bit relieved but still restless.


    "Okay, this is my number, 0858085354. I''ll be there as soon as I receive your location. Wait for me, okay?"


    The call was immediately closed. Andien took a deep breath as she rubbed Lisa''s burning forehead. She saw her friend''s lips turn so pale as if she was drained of blood.


    Twenty minutester, someone came knocking on Andien''s apartment door.


    "Excuse me, I am Bastian, the one who called earlier. Where''s Lisa?" The man said.


    "Ah, thank goodness you are here. Come in, Lisa is in bed," said Andien, pointing to Lisa.


    ***


    Arriving at the hospital. The doctor checked on Lisa''s condition and said that shad to be hospitalized until her fever dropped since she was suspected of having dengue fever. Andien and Bastian then waited for Lisa, who was still asleep until she woke up.


    The IV line had been installed, along with the oxygen hose. The doctor advised not to wake Lisa up if she didn''t wake up on her own.


    After nearly 3 hours of falling asleep, Lisa woke up with a blurry vision. Her consciousness slowly came back to her. Lisa tried to look around her, feeling strange since Andien''s room was not as big as the one she was currently in. Andien''s room also didn''t smell like disinfectant. Lisa paused for a moment then thought, where was she now?


    When Andien locked eyes with Lisa, she said, "Lisa! Thank God you woke up. Finally¡­ "


    "Huh¡­?" Lisa writhed weakly. "Where am I? Wait, why am I in the hospital!??"


    "You have a high fever! I was panicked so I just brought you here!" Andien replied.


    "Oh my, my lips are really dry. Can you please get me some water?" Lisa asked weakly.


    Without saying much, Andien immediately poured water into a ss and then handed it to Lisa. "Here, drink it slowly so as not to choke."


    "Thanks for bringing me to the hospital. Am I really sick?"


    "The doctor suspects you have dengue fever, so you still have to stay here until your fever drops. Bastian and I brought you here," Andien said.


    Hearing that name made Lisa startled and surprised. "Hah? What is Bastian doing with us? Wait, howe he knows your apartment?"


    "So your friend Bastian called you but I picked it up because I was confused about what to do with you and I can''t carry you by myself. I''m not strong, so I asked him to help me take you to the hospital," replied Andien.


    "Well, where does that kid go now?" Lisa asked, surprised that she didn''t see the man anywhere in her room.


    "He went out to buy some food for you," Andien answered.


    Lisa just nodded in return and then moved back into bed.


    "Lis, howe you have such a handsome friend like Bastian? Seriously, I''ve never heard you talk about Bastian to me before!" Andien asked noisily with a mischievous smile.


    "Oh, howe you never met Bastian anyway? He used to be in HRD when he was still working with us at Petersson Communication!" Lisa replied.


    "Huh, seriously? I''ve never seen him, okay!" Andien was shocked.


    "I hadn''t seen him in the office either, haha," said Lisa with a chuckle.


    "Lis, I swear I''m so jealous of you! You can have a cute guy friend like him. Unlike me, no boy would want to be near me," Andien replied,ining a little.


    "What are you talking about! Bastian and I have nothing to do, we''re just office buddies!"


    "You sure? You guys don''t look like it," Andien teased. She poked Lisa''s shoulder flirtatiously.


    Hearing those words just now made the expression on Lisa''s face change. It suddenly turned sour and she looked irritated.


    Seeing her friend''s unpleasant face, Andien immediately regretted it. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you. I''m just kidding .. "


    "Just rx, it''s useless to wish for a boy to approach you in the future anyway! As if you don''t have anything more important to worry about," Lisa replied firmly.


    Not long after, a person entered without knocking with two stic bags that looked like food wraps. The man immediately smiled happily when he saw Lisa was awake.


    "Lisa! You finally wake up!"

 Chapter 302 - Night Chat

    "Bastian! Have you bought food for Lisa?" Andien asked excitedly.


    "Yes, but I only bought chicken noodles. I''m afraid that Sis Lisa won''t be able to eat anything with spicy seasoning," said Bastian while handing the package to Andien.


    "Eh, it''s okay. You''ve helped a lot, I don''t know how to thank you."


    The man just smiled and said, "It''s okay, Sis Lisa is also my colleague. The important thing now is that she is awake, I am so happy to see her."


    "Oh my, you really bothered to buy all this for me, Bas! How should I repay you?" Lisa teased.


    "Eh, it''s okay, Lis, you don''t need to repay me! Come on, you need to eat it or it will get cold and it won''t taste good," Bastian replied kindly.


    "Bas, have you eaten?"


    "I have earlier. You just eat first so you get better quickly."


    After eating, Andien looked closely at Lisa and Bastian. The man''s bodynguage indicated that he wanted to talk about something personal with Lisa. Without much thought, Andien immediately got up from where she sat and looked for an excuse to leave.


    "Lis, I want to buy snacks in the canteen first. I''lle backter, okay? Anyway, do you want me to buy you anything? Bastian? Lisa?" Andien asked before giving Lisa and Bastian space to talk privately.


    "Oh no, I''m full," Bastian replied politely. A sweet smile on his lips made Andien fascinated.


    "I want snacks," Lisa replied briefly.


    When Andien came out, Bastian immediately sat next to Lisa then broke the silence by asking, "Lisa, I heard they said you resigned from Colors Advertising? Is that true?"


    "Yes," Lisa replied tly.


    Bastian frowned, Lisa''s response looked suspicious. "Why did you resign?"


    "Did you not hear any rumors in the office about why I left there? There''s no way you didn''t hear anything. I''m sure it''s already spreading like a virus!" Lisa replied reluctantly.


    "I''ve heard about it but I don''t believe their version. I have to cross-check with your version too. What if it turns out that people in the office were exaggerating?" Bastian added, still looking curious.


    Lisa looked at Bastian with an amazed face. It turned out that there was still someone as wise as Bastian. The words he had just uttered gave her a little relief after the unpleasant incident at Colors Advertising''s office.


    Lisa looked at Bastian''s face then said, "So I left the office because I was used of being a homewrecker and Rangga''s mistress. I was also annoyed with Rangga because he had been lying to me all this time!"


    Bastian strained his ears, paying attention to every story that Lisa said.


    "Rangga dared to lie to me even though I''ve been friends with him since childhood that he was still single. He said he was single, but when I went to his house and found out that he had a child, he admitted that he was actually a widower with one child and so on¡ª I didn''t know, I forgot, it was reallyplicated. And uhh, apparently, when I went to the office I was beaten by his wife. I was used of having an affair with Rangga, even though it was Rangga who tried to approach me!"


    "Wow, is that so?" Bastian said, trying to be wise and fair.


    "So I just found out that Rangga already has a wife and that he''s a yer. Crazy, I''ve been a friend of his from a young age, but I just found out that he is a jerk now," Lisa continued bluntly.


    Bastian just hummed in response. Lisa then continued her rant, "The problem is that people don''t believe that Rangga and I are just friends! It really upsets me, you know!"


    Bastian nodded, he touched Lisa''s palm and said, "You don''t need to hold a grudge at Rangga. After all, it''s clear now who the culprit is. I saw Rangga''s wife Maria, she is not a good woman in my opinion. Arrogant and always looks down on others. What a cocky person!"


    Hearing Bastian''s words just now made Lisa burst into tears. She couldn''t stopughing until finally she took a deep breath.


    "By the way, Bas, thank you very much for helping Andien to take me to the hospital," said Lisa sincerely.


    "No problem, I''m just doing what must be done," Bastian replied, smiling sweetly.


    "You brat!" Lisa replied jokingly.


    Just when the conversation between the two was over, Andien came carrying a stic bag filled with snacks from the canteen.


    Seeing the figure of a woman with a plump body, Bastian immediately got up from his seat and said, "Alright, you should rest more. If I have free time I''ll definitely visit again. Don''t think too much about it, okay!"


    "Yes, thanks again!"


    ***


    Now, Andien and Lisa were left alone in the room. Andien put the snacks she bought on the table and tidied up.


    "Damn, your friend is so cute, I swear. I really want to hug him!" Andien said noisily while preparing the food.


    "Huh? You think Bastian will let you do something like that?" Lisa replied, rolling her eyes.


    "But I swear, he''s not only cute, Bastian is also really kind. Are you sure you don''t want to be with him?" Andien asked, getting curious.


    "Huh, what for? He''s my friend, don''t think anything weird, okay?"


    "But this is a good chance, at least he can help you heal after Oscar left."


    The sentence that Andien just said made Lisa a little offended. Her expressionless face suddenly turned grim.


    Andien was not aware of what she said just now. She immediately said, "Lis, sorry! I don''t mean to offend you. I''m just curious and worried about your condition¡­"


    Lisa just shook her head. "Alright, sorry, I''m so over sensitive too."


    "So, do you have any ns in the future about where you want to find a new job?" Andien said, trying to change the subject.


    "I still don''t know. Guess I''ll just focus on getting better first."


    "Ah, since I don''t have anything to do yet, let''s look for it together. You also still have a responsibility to support your mom and sister."


    "Yeah. As soon as I get discharged from here, I want to find a new job and go back to my mother''s house to see how Be is doing with her college," Lisa replied, staring at the ceiling.


    "That fast? So you want to make sure she works on her thesis, huh? Crazy how time flies."


    "Yes.. It just feels like yesterday when I helped my sister from the bullies near our house in the vige when she was in elementary school, hahaha," Lisa said, breaking the tense atmosphere.

 Chapter 303 - Job Hunting

    Lisa was hospitalized for almost 4 days. Her fever continued to decrease day by day, and fortunately, she did not catch a dangerous disease. Lisa was just too tired so her condition was really bad. Since the suspicion about her catching a dengue fever was proven not true, both the doctor and Lisa could breathe freely. That afternoon, Lisa was allowed to go home.


    Arriving at the apartment, the two women began browsing the inte for job vacancies that they could apply for. Incidentally, it was Sunday, so many job sites couldn''t be opened because many people were essing them at the same time. Moreover, this was the month where final year students graduated and were looking for jobs.


    It was a challenge for Lisa and Andien to fight over job vacancies with fresh graduates. Moreover, thepetition for job seekers in the capital city was very fierce. Hundreds ofrgepanies in Jakarta had rejected Lisa and Andien because they were too old by the standards to apply for jobs.


    However, Lisa had not lost hope of finding a new job. She was sure that sooner orter she and Andien would definitely find the right job for both of them. As long as their job did not vite thews and morals of society, Lisa was sure that the universe would side with her and her friend.


    After all, good intentions would bring good results too.


    All day long, the two friends never stopped looking for job vacancies on the inte. Both of them were even willing to sit staring at theptop''s screen untilte at night.


    "Lis, how manypanies have you applied for?" Andien asked, yawning. Her eyes started to be heavy and watery.


    "About 50panies, I''m really stuck looking for one that matches my expertise," Lisa replied as she was still staring at theptop screen seriously.


    "You''re crazy, I just applied to 20panies. My eyes are really tired. Geez, it''s really hard for those who still want to ept prospective employees of our age," Andien replied with a little bit of pessimism.


    Her words had some truth in it since it was very difficult for anyone to apply for a job in theirte 20s. But that would not make Lisa stop looking. She still had to struggle so as not to depend on men continuously.


    "Keep up your spirit! We are independent metropolitan girls! Why do you think being forced into a marriage is a good idea just because you don''t want to suffer financially? It''s no longer the old times! So what? Are you a vige girl? Do you dream of marrying one of those damn bureaucrats at the age of 12?" Lisa teased while encouraging Andien, who began to sound pessimistic.


    Andien patted Lisa''s shoulder then replied, "Yes, but sometimes I envy you when you were still with Oscar, like, you were really spoiled and you had a really good life. You didn''t have to worry about money either."


    "What are you talking about? Don''t you believe what I said before? Money can''t buy happiness! I was spoiled but then I got betrayed in the end. Do you want to marry a rich guy but live a miserable life?" Lisa replied in a slightly sarcastic tone.


    "Damn, you''re right. I''m sozy, so it''s better if I work to earn money myself," Andien replied, starting to realize.


    "This is women''s era, okay! If you get married not because of love, be prepared for bad things that wille. Don''t waste your time and feelings for a rich guy you don''t love. Marriage must involve mutual feelings, don''t just look for money from your husband. How is that different from a prostitution then? Oops hahaha," Lisa replied half sarcastically.


    "Girl, watch your mouth!" Andien threw a pillow at Lisa''s face andughed.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa slept less than 5 hours due to staying upte sending job applications online. She opened herptop again and checked the iing e-mail and there was still no answer.


    "Ah, I''m so stupid I swear, yesterday was Sunday!" Lisa said irritatedly.


    It was 6 o''clock in the morning, she asked Andien to get ready to look for a job that could be interviewed directly. With enthusiasm, Lisa woke her friend and told her to immediately take a shower and put on her working clothes neatly and politely.


    That morning, both Lisa and Andien wore white shirts with ck knee-length skirts. Andien used pink lipstick while Lisa used a red one.


    When Lisa stared at her face in the mirror as she applied the red lipstick, her memory returned to the past. "This lipstick, Oscar''s favorite red lipstick ..."


    For a long time, Lisa stared at her face in the mirror as she recalled the past when Oscar approached behind her and embraced her from behind.


    "Lis! Howe you take so long to dress up? It''s almost 7 o''clock, let''s hurry!" Andien eximed, ending Lisa''s daydream.


    The two friends immediately headed for the busway stop to go to several shopping centers. It was said that there were many job vacancies in such a ce. After that, their next goal was to go to thepany offices to find job vacancy information.


    The sun began to show its bright light even though it was still 7 in the morning. Both Lisa and Andien were worried. What if they were rejected by thepany they were applying for today? For a moment, the bad thoughts enveloped the minds of the two friends.


    ***


    Almost all day long, they traveled around Central Jakarta looking for jobs, but they had not found the right one. They found apany from the food and beverage sector, but when they were interviewed, theirtest education was too high for the position they were applying for.


    It was 1:00 p.m. and still, neither Lisa nor Andiennded a job. Since the sun was scorching, the surface of their skin felt burning. Andien then decided to take a break at the mediocre cafe near the shopping center that they had just visited to quench their thirst and ovee their hunger.


    "Ah crazy, is it really that hard to look for an established job nowadays?" Andien asked, reaching for the sandwich she bought.


    "Yes, we applied to the cashier, admin, and the waitress, they just said, ''oh sorry sis but your title is too high for the position'' Ah, fuck! I just wanted to work!" Lisa answered in an annoyed tone before sipping her cold drink.


    "Did you check your email yet, Lis? How about the sales or marketing department?"


    "Wait a minute, I haven''t checked yet .. Hmmmm... Let me see...."


    Andien tapped her fingers on the cafe table, anxiously waiting for Lisa''s answer. Her eyes were fixed on her friend''s face with a serious expression.


    "Ah, unfortunately, no one has replied," Lisa answered. Her tone sounded very disappointed.


    "Aaaaaaah damn it! It''s all because of that bastard ra! If that bitch hadn''te back to the Petersson Communication office again, I wouldn''t have to resign, Lis!" Andien eximed excitedly. Her emotions began to burn when the memory of ra''s visibly annoying figure came to her mind. She felt like she wanted to knock out that demonic woman''s teeth if she were given a chance to face her again.


    Lisa didn''t pay attention to Andien''sints just now. She focused on chewing the sandwich she bought then her eyes nced at the digital billboard screen in front of her. She saw the figure of a man in a gray coat holding a tall, slender woman with a face like a Korean artist wearing a white dress.


    It seemed that news of Oscar and ra''s marriage had begun to spread on television and other digital media. Seeing the unpleasant sight made Lisa sad and enraged.


    The couple looked very harmonious together. Oscar was tall, slender, and handsome like a fashion magazine model. ra also looked gorgeous in white, looking exactly like a beautiful Korean artist.


    Without realizing it, Lisa''s tears dropped from the corner of her eyes. Shepared herself to ra, who was much taller, whiter, and prettier. She was obviously nothing, and so Oscar preferred ra over her.


    "Lisa? Why are you crying?" Andien asked, staring at Lisa''s teary eyes.


    "Oh, it''s okay.. Some dust got in my eyes," Lisa lied.

 Chapter 304 - When Are You Coming Home, Kid?

    Lisa didn''t want to make her best friend worry anymore about her love life, so she didn''t tell Andien that she actually felt very sad and hurt when she identally stared at the digital billboard screen featuring Oscar and ra. The two lovebirds looked so perfect, almost like a pair of angelsing down from heaven.


    The tears that had welled up in the corners of Lisa''s eyes threatened to fall as the wind blew against her face. Then she looked away, staring at the busy and bustling streets around the shopping center to distract herself.


    She whispered¡ª no, rather she sent a prayer from within her heart, "Congrattions on your marriage, Oscar Petersson and ra Gunawan. I still have to keep fighting independently to support my family in need. Thank you for making me understand why money can''t buy happiness."


    Lisa closed her eyes while taking a deep breath. She opened her eyelids again then let out a deep breath. Her heart gradually returned to calm.


    "Let''s go back to your apartment. Are you really tired?"


    ***


    Arriving at Andien''s apartment, Lisa took cold water from the fridge and poured it in a ss before taking a quick sip. The weather today was so hot, even the cold drink that she drank earlier still couldn''t quench her thirst.


    Andien immediately dropped her body on the bed, feeling as if her energy had beenpletely drained. One of her ck cats immediately climbed up and sat beside her. "What do I do for work? If I don''t work then what will happen to my cats?"


    "Well, why did you buy expensive cats in the first ce huh! Why don''t you just adopt a domestic cat?" Lisa eximed, teasing Andien a little.


    "My neighbor gave them to me when they were babies. Their cat birthed so many kittens, and since they couldn''t take care of them, they decided to hand two of them to me," Andien replied bluntly.


    "Crazy, did your neighbor really hand you expensive cats just like that?" Lisa replied incredulously.


    "Yes, and the rest was given to their family! Eh, by the way, do you think we''re on the brink of poverty? Why am I suddenly scared? What if we don''t get any job and are forced to sleep on the road?"


    Hearing Andien''s sentence just now made Lisa''s eyebrows furrowed and irritated. "Are you serious? That''s not the case! Thest option is starting an online shop. But we must not give up looking for a job just yet. Trust me, we will definitely get a job! Have some faith!" Lisa said, encouraging Andien.


    Even though Lisa was very disappointed in her heart because she was forced to lose her job all the while getting cheated by her future husband, she would not just give up. She still had a mother and younger siblings who needed her. Lisa was the backbone of her family since her father left them.


    However, the incident at the cafe this afternoon was still deeply etched in her memory. A digital billboard showing Oscar and ra''s perfectly matched figures hurt her beyond words. Lisa would not have thought that the white man would leave a deep scar on her heart. The memory from the past was still neatly stored in her memory, ready toe to her and repeat itself anytime she lost her strength.


    ''Damn, why did I have to think about that golden haired man again?'' She thought.


    "Lisa?" Just when Lisa was daydreaming, Andien tapped her on the shoulder and broke her daydream, bringing Lisa back to consciousness.


    "Huh?! What''s wrong?" Lisa jolted from her lonely daydream.


    "Why are you looking stunned? Is there a problem?" Andien asked, looking worried. Her eyebrows were furrowed as she tried to read her friend''s expression.


    Lisa took a deep breath and spread her arms then leaned her back against the wall. "It''s okay, I was just really tired from going around all day long."


    "Do you want to order food? We haven''t eaten yet, it''s no wonder you are this limp haha," Andien asked while looking at Lisa''s face.


    "Duh, we need to save more! Let''s cook from now on, you can make us broke if you don''t stop buying food! Remember, we haven''t got a new job yet, so we have to save money!" Lisa replied firmly.


    Andien could only stay silent and wait for Lisa to finish her cooking and serve the meals to the dining table. She looked at her friend''s strong figure, not easily shaken up even though she had fallen and been hurt several times. Sometimes she couldn''t stop herself from wondering that if she were to swap positions with Lisa, would shemit suicide since she couldn''t seem to stand tall against the hardships that befell her?


    "Here, let''s eat!" Lisa said, putting two bowls of instant noodles with fried eggs.


    "Tch, if you mean cooking instant food like this, it''s better to buy at a food stall because it''s healthier!" Andien said casually.


    "Do you want to eat it or not? If you don''t want to, then leave the noodles alone!" Lisa eximed irritably.


    "No, of course I want it! It''s delicious! It''s just that I feel sorry for you. You were so tired, why do you have to cook for us?" Andien asked, taking Lisa''s instant noodles.


    "I already said that we have to save money. Do you think your savings are enough if we keep ordering H H Bento until wend a new job?" Lisa quipped while sipping noodles.


    "But at least, let''s asionally buy food outside because they''re more nutritious than this instant noodles!"


    "Shut up, just eat it. If you don''t want to, then give it to me!" Lisa replied in a nosy tone. She took Andien''s noodles with her fork and ate them.


    "Eeeeh, stop it! You can''t! I''m hungry too!" Andien replied, snatching her bowl back.


    ***


    Late in the evening, the two friends returned to monitor theirptops to find a decent job. This time they were much more tiredpared to yesterday, but they still wouldn''t give up anytime soon!


    Lisa seriously read all job vacancies on the job site and anypany''s official website. Instead of feeling tired, she was magically revived! Perhaps it was because Lisa remembered her own words that she should not give up and depend on men. She''d had enough dealing with men. They all had hurt Lisa ever since she was little. First, Gatot Soewandi, her father. Second, Aditya Satyadibrata, her ex from college. Third, Rangga Septian, her childhood friend. And the one who just betrayed her¡ª Oscar Petersson.


    Suddenly, Lisa''s cell phone rang when she was looking for a job through her report. The sound immediately broke Lisa''s concentration and annoyed her, almost making her m it on the floor.


    Lisa looked at the screen of the telephone and was surprised to see the name of the caller.


    "Hello, mom?" Lisa answered to the caller.


    "Lisa, how are you? How''s Oscar? When are you going to marry him? I can''t wait for the news," Kum replied from across the line.


    Hearing that question immediately made Lisa''s lips lock tightly. She stared nkly at the glowingptop screen. What should she say to Kum!? It would not be possible to tell her mother about her rtionship with Oscar that had just broken. That middle-aged woman could definitely panic and get angry!


    Lisa then racked her brain quickly, she shouldn''t think too long because it would raise her mom''s suspicion. "Ouch, don''t rush it like that. I''m still busy right now. Don''t worry, I will inform you in two days. Oh by the way, what about Be? Does she have any difficulty with her college?"


    "She''d just finished her thesis examination. The result wasn''t that good but she still passed. She said she''s going to have a¡­ what is that again? I don''t know, it''s kind of an official celebration or something like that," Kum said, her tone full of disappointment.


    "You mean, faculty graduation¡­?" Lisa said, a little annoyed. "It''s okay, it''s good that Be finally graduated.. Don''t force her too much, otherwise she will get more stressedter," Lisa added.

 Chapter 305 - Modern Versus Ancient

    "Yes, I know. By the way, when are you going to visit us again, Lisa?" Kum asked as she had not seen her eldest daughter in a long time.


    Hearing the question just now immediately made Lisa''s heart beat very fast. If she came home without preparation, her mother would be shocked and asked where Oscar was or why her marriage to that man failed.


    She was silent for a moment, her hand gripped the cell phone tightly as she racked her brain to make excuses.


    "Later, if I have free time I''lle home. I will definitely go there, mom. Lately, mypany has a lot of work to do, so I also have a lot of work to finish. Sorry, but if I want to go there, I will definitely tell you."


    Lisa felt guilty for lying to her mother again, but she knew about Kum''s character. She wouldn''t be able to hear such a shocking story, not to mention that it happened so suddenly. That woman wouldn''t be able to bear the fact that her daughter was ill-fated that she failed to marry the man she thought would never repeat the same mistake again.


    "Oh, that''s fine. Take care of your health and don''t forget to eat. Don''t stay upte too often. Drink lots of water too. I''m sorry for calling at this time, I don''t want to interfere with your work, Lisa," Kum replied in anguid voice from across the line.


    "I''ll hang up first, okay?"


    The call was immediately closed.


    Lisa immediately took a deep breath and then looked at herptop screen again. While typing in looking for job vacancies online, her mixed thoughts started to bother her. Oscar''s image that she had seen this afternoon on the digital billboard screen could not leave her mind still. How could Lisa ept the harsh reality that a man like Oscar was just ying with her?


    Was this world really cruel to her? Every time she took a step, there would always be problems that tormented her. Strangely, she was always dealing with bastard men in her past. Sometimes Lisa thought, was she really destined not to get closer to men? Did the universe really want Lisa to be alone without thepany of a man?


    Since her thoughts began to eat away at hermon sense, Lisa immediately shook her head to divert the bad thoughts. She didn''t want them to take over.


    The clock already showed 12 midnight and Lisa still hadn''t stopped looking for job vacancies and sending applications. Even though her eyes were heavy and watery, the anxiety and fear of not getting a job prevented her from falling asleep early.


    Next to her, Andien, who seemed to have fallen asleep first, suddenly jolted up. The glowing light from Lisa''sptop screen seemed to wake her. She got up and said, "Have you not slept yet? Go to sleep, let''s just continue tomorrow. You''ll be sick againter."


    Without thinking much, Lisa immediately closed herptop and went to sleep.


    ***


    The next day, a few minutes after Andien woke up, Lisa followed with a heavy head. It felt like looking for a job likest night had drained her mentally so that she was physically weak too.


    Lisa then got out of bed and went to the bathroom. At the dinner table, she saw Andien busy with herptop sending job applications topanies she was looking for yesterday.


    "Morning, I''ve already prepared breakfast at the table," Andien said, pointing to the te filled with sandwiches.


    Lisa nodded in return. She went into the bathroom to wash her face and brush her teeth. When she looked at her reflection in the mirror, her face looked very sad. Her eye bags started to cken. Her face looked sluggish like an anemic person.


    Lisa then joined Andien who was still busy with herptop. She grabbed the sandwich then said, "Ndien, I think I''m going to visit my mother today."


    "Aren''t you going with me to look for a walk-in interview?" Andien asked back.


    "I don''t think so for today. I have something important to talk about," Lisa replied. Her face looked sluggish and her tone was not enthusiastic at all.


    "Well, if that''s important, don''t dy it. I can find it myself today. Are you sure you wanted to just visit your mother?" Andien said sympathetically.


    Half an hourter, Lisa arrived in front of the rented house where her mother and younger sister, Be, lived. The house hadn''t changed much since Lisa''sst visit. Ornamental nts lined around the fence were still well maintained. Kum must be so lonely that she didn''t have anyone to talk to. Her only escape to get rid of loneliness and boredom was to take care of her pet nts.


    Every time Lisa set her foot in front of the house, she always remembered the bitter past that still haunted her. As if those bad memories were destined to follow her to death.


    Her heart was pounding. She still didn''t know how to tell Kum about her failed marriage. But Lisa didn''t want to lie anymore, she had to muster up the courage to tell the truth, especially to her own mother.


    She knocked on the fence and Kum came from inside, opened the fence and invited Lisa in. The mother and eldest daughter immediately hugged and sat talking in the dining room.


    "Ouch, Lisa! I''m really surprised that you came so long. Why so sudden?" Kum asked, her beaming face with curiosity.


    "Sorry, I didn''t bring anything to give you as a present. I just happen to want toe here today," said Lisa softly.


    "Where''s Oscar? Are you here alone? You are married, right?"


    The question Kum had just asked was like a bullet piercing through Lisa''s chest. Her face looked even more grim as her heart was pounding at the word ''marriage''. But Lisa couldn''t help it, she had to be honest with her mother. She gathered her courage first by taking a deep breath and then exhaling.


    "So mom, my purpose here is to tell you something. My marriage to Oscar is canceled. The two of us are not together anymore."


    Hearing Lisa''s short and striking exnation made Kum shocked and angry of course. "What!?! You failed to get married !!! ???"


    "Yes, my rtionship with Oscar is over. From now on, Lisa will live life independently like before."


    "Jeez Lisa, are you stupid or out of your mind !? Why did you let go of a good and rich man like Oscar?? You are a woman! How will your future be if you don''t get married? Do you want to be a miserable widow like Mother!!?" Kum went berserk while pointing at Lisa as if she was not her own child.


    "Mother! Are you really my mom!? How could you upset her, who had been hurt by so many men? I don''t want to be dependent on men all the time! Remember what my father did to our family? Remember what Aditya did to me, and now Oscar is doing the same as the two men. You told me to marry Oscar because he was rich right!? If Oscar is destitute, you will definitely not approve of our marriage!"


    Even though Kum was her own biological mother, Lisa still didn''t like it when her mother acted arbitrarily. Especially when dealing with her life choices. Kum didn''t know what happened between Lisa and Oscar but the middle-aged woman didn''t want to listen to her daughter''s exnation first.


    "That''s why you have to listen to my story until it''s finished first. Then you can scold me and make me feel guilty!" Lisa replied, she started getting angry with Kum''s selfish attitude.


    "But Lisa, don''t you feel sorry for me who can''t work anymore? If you don''t marry Oscar then what will our family eat !? "


    "Didn''t I tell you already, Lisa will work harder to earn money to support you and Be!"


    "But you are a woman! And a woman should get married!" Kum said insistently.


    "Mother! Listen to me first! The reason why I failed to marry Oscar is because I have been cheated by Oscar all this time! That guy, that bastard white guy, didn''t really love me. Oscar is now married to his old lover, ra. Didn''t you see the gossip on TV? It''s been viral! I don''t want to marry a liar with a traitor like Oscar!"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation just now, Kum fell silent. She was defeated badly, the middle-aged woman immediately realized and said, "Okay, I admit I was wrong and that I don''t listen to you. I just don''t want you to be miserable. I don''t want you to suffer because of a man. Remember, nobody is going to take you in other than your own family. Take it easy, I will help you find a mate."


    "Mother, I don''t want to have a rtionship just yet. I''m so tired of all the men who lie to me. You don''t have to bother finding a mate for me. Honestly, I was annoyed with your arbitrary attitude just now," Lisa said bluntly.


    One thing Kum had still not been able to change was her view of being a woman. ording to Kum, women still have to get married so that they can live in peace and stability. A way of thinking that ording to Lisa and most people in the capital city was very ancient and outdated.


    Not long after, they could hear the sound of the gate being opened....

 Chapter 306 - Dont Tell Me What To Do!

    Rushed steps were heard immediately after the gate was opened, seemingly walking into the living room. Kum and Lisa immediately nced at the figure with a radiant face.


    "Be!" Lisa called as if she hadn''t seen her younger sister in years.


    "Lisaaaa!" Be replied cheerfully as she approached Lisa and hugged her tightly. "Why are you here? I didn''t know that you came today!"


    "I just happened to have free time so I visited," Lisa replied.


    Putting her backpack on a chair in the corner of the living room, Be took a ss and filled it with mineral water. She dragged the empty dining table chair, took a quick sip of water as if she had been living in the desert for weeks.


    "Ah, really fresh!" Be said, releasing her thirst.


    "So, how is your thesis? I haven''t heard from you for a long time. You must be very busy on campus," Lisa asked, looking at her younger sister.


    "Thank God it''s done! Even though the mark is not that good, at least I passed the examination. Guess what, I''ve got a job! I just need to wait for the judiciary and I can go straight to work next month!" Be said with a happy face.


    "You are so cool! But isn''t it better if you continue to get a master degree? This is Jakarta, I''m just giving advice. If you are able to continue to a higher level then why not?" Lisa replied.


    "I understand your suggestion, but I am really determined to work. I''m tired of studying, Lis. Besides, I also have an obligation to help our family earn a living, so that your burdens are not too heavy either," Be exined seriously.


    Hearing her noble ideals made Lisa''s heart happy and proud, but she still felt a bit stuck. If only it wasn''t for their family''s difficult financial situation, Lisa would definitely continue her education to a higher level after she got her bachelor degree.


    "Be, I''m proud to have a younger sister like you. But seriously, let me take care of our family''s financial problems. If you have the opportunity to continue studying, don''t waste it. I originally wanted to continue my master''s degree, but since our circumstances were really bad at that time, I couldn''t help but have to work after college," Lisa exined with a slightly nervous heart.


    "I want to help you with work. I''ve made a lot of mistakes with you some time ago and I have to pay for my mistakes by helping you!" Be replied insistently.


    Hearing her two daughters talk about life issues made Kum unable to hold back, so she decided to share her opinion with her youngest daughter. "Be, I''m happy with your choice. We definitely support your choice, but I personally don''t want you to waste your opportunity to continue until master degree,"


    "Come on mom, I''m so tired of going to college. College sucks a lot and it makes me bored as hell. It''s time for me to work and help support our family, okay!" Be replied firmly without any hesitation.


    "By the way, where did you get a job?" Lisa suddenly asked. Her face looked curious.


    "I got epted to work at an insurancepany, wait, what''s thepany called ... Ah Future Life Insurance! At that time, I searched the inte and kept looking until I found one that said they''re providing a lot of benefits and health insurance for its employees. So I just applied for fun at the beginning, but it turned out I got epted," Be replied.


    Hearing the words Future Life Insurance shocked Lisa. It was one of thepanies owned by Rangga and his brother!


    "Insurancepany!!?" Kum was surprised to hear Be''s exnation just now. "Be, haven''t you heard from your friends that any insurancepany is a fraud at its core?! They''re all liars! I don''t want you to work for them!"


    "Mom! You misunderstood. The insurancepany where I will work is currently short of staff in the administration department. Besides, I got epted without any effort, you know so I initially did not expect to be epted there, but they immediately called and interviewed me then sent a news that I got epted," Be insisted.


    "No, I disagree if you have to work for an insurancepany. Their goal is to deceive customers! Don''t you know that?" Kum replied, not wanting to be outdone by her youngest daughter.


    "Mom, please, looking for a job right now is not easy. Just think of it, rich people will definitely get a job after college because their families can help them with their dreams but what about us? We are ordinary people! We have to fight desperately to find a decent job. Even though the job doesn''t match our college majors sometimes, isn''t it still better than being jobless and worrying about what to eatter? Moreover, the insurancepany where I will work will definitely give us a lot of benefits," Be exined at length.


    Kum took a deep breath, unable to argue with her youngest daughter. She didn''t know what else to say. "Never mind, I don''t know what to say anymore. I want to cook first."


    When Kum went to the kitchen, Lisa approached Be who was sitting next to her and whispered, "Be,e with me to the room for a while. I want to tell you something."


    In the room, Lisa told her younger sister to sit beside her. She stood idly by, sighing.


    "What''s wrong?" Be asked, curious.


    "I''m not preventing you from working. I support all your choices as long as you don''t go against thew. But honestly, I also object to you working at Future Life Insurance," said Lisa in a firm voice.


    Be looked at her older sister with a dumbfounded face. "What''s wrong with that? I finally got a job!"


    "Do you know who is the boss of thatpany? It''s Rangga! I haven''t told you but I just recently resigned from one of Rangga''spanies. Trust me, you definitely won''t feel at home there!" Lisa exined in a serious tone.


    She didn''t want her sister to be tortured in Rangga''spany, or suffer the same fate as her before. Even though it was not Lisa''s fault, her opinion of the man and thepanies he owned was no longer good. Not to mention Maria, Rangga''s wife, who was back in the town now. It was certain that the incident with her spread to otherpany branches. If the employees in both Colors Advertising and Future Life Insurance employees knew that Be was Lisa''s sister, they wouldn''t let her live a peaceful life.


    "So what''s with Rangga being the boss? I don''t have a crush on him anymore. I already think of him like a brother," Be replied, still not understanding what Lisa meant.


    "Ughhh you don''t know about it yet, huh.... I resigned from one of Rangga''s offices because I stumbled upon something bad there! I don''t want you to be tortured like me. Anyway, just look for another job, don''t get close to Rangga again!" Lisa exined firmly.


    "I don''t want to, I have the right to work anywhere. I am free to make my choice. You don''t have the right to tell me what to do even though you are my real sister," Be insisted.


    Hearing that her sister still insisted on working for Rangga''spany, Lisa couldn''t help but tell her about what happened to her. She leaned over to Be and looked at her with a serious gaze. "Fine, I''ll tell you. But let this remain a secret between you and me, okay? Rangga has been married all this time, and he has a child named Julian. His wife, Maria, has returned to thepany. She ndere me saying I was a homewrecker even though I wasn''t! I don''t want you to be hurt by Maria, that''s all."


    "What? Even though you and Rangga have a bad rtionship now, it has nothing to do with me right? I don''t think I can reason with you to drop this job. Didn''t you tell me to grow up and be responsible for myself? Alright now it''s the time so don''t try to pressure me any longer because it won''t work," Be replied.


    "Ah, I don''t want to hear your advice anymore," she added and then went to the dining room.


    Instantly, the room where the two sisters were talking suddenly became cold and awkward. Lisa sat frozen on Be''s bed, staring nkly at the door that her sister closed violently.


    The rtionship between the two sisters, which had just been mended, turned cold again. No conversation took ce between them when the two had dinner with their mother.


    That night, Lisa immediately said goodbye to her mother and Be.. But her younger sister seemed reluctant to talk to her.

 Chapter 307 - I’m Just Taking My Stuff

    Arriving at Andien''s apartment, Lisa''s cell phone rang. She looked at the screen then picked up the call.


    "Hello, Vir? What''s up?" Lisa asked the caller on the other side.


    "Ah, hello, Sis Lisa. Are you busy?" Vira answered from across. Her voice sounded very low as if she didn''t want other employees to catch her.


    "No, I''m free now. What''s up?"


    "Sis, can you go to the Colors Advertising office tomorrow? I''ve helped to clean up your belongings in the office," Vira replied.


    "Geez! I almost forgot about it! Okay, I''ll be there to pick up my things tomorrow morning. Ouch, sorry, I''m feeling dizzytely that I forgot to take my things!" Lisa replied guiltily.


    "It''s okay, just rx! See you tomorrow, okay?"


    "Yes, by the way, thanks for helping clean up my stuff. See you tomorrow, Vir"


    "You''re wee, Sis!"


    The call was immediately closed by Lisa. She took a deep breath as she rubbed her wild face.


    Since she resigned from Rangga''s advertising office, Lisa hadn''t contacted Rangga and vice versa. Neither of the two childhood friends took the initiative to greet each other either by phone or instant message, as if their friendship had really ended since the nder case at that time.


    Initially, the reason Lisa resigned from Rangga''s office was because she was going to marry Oscar, but when their wedding day arrived, something unexpected happened that they were forced to cancel their marriage.


    Too much had happened in Lisa''s lifetely that it was so difficult for her to think clearly that she forgot to pick up her belongings at the advertising office where she used to work.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa went straight to the Colors Advertising office just as she promised Vira¡ª picking up her old stuff. Fortunately, the street wasn''t as busy that morning, so the office was still quiet.


    Lisa hastened her steps towards the finance department room. In the doorway, Vira was seen standing with arge cardboard box containing Lisa''s belongings.


    Lisa waved her hand at Vira then said, "Geez, Vira, thanks a lot. I''m so sorry to have bothered you. How are you?"


    She already knew that the situation in the office had gotten worse since Maria''s arrival as a co-owner of thepany. Still, it didn''t hurt her to make small talk with her old working buddy.


    "Did you know? Many employees have resigned since Mrs. Maria took over this advertising office. She''s so fierce! I often worked overtime and got scolded all the time!" Vira replied in anguid tone.


    "Oh, sorry, this is all because of me. I''m sorry that you have to suffer like this," Lisa replied, feeling guilty.


    "Eh, don''t say that! me Sis Riani! Since Mrs. Maria took over this office, Ms. Riani has been appointed as financial manager. She likes to randomly question the employees for no reason," Vira answered.


    "Hah!? Is it true that Riani is now your boss?" Lisa asked in amazement.


    "Yes, so when you resigned and Mrs. Maria took over this office, Ms. Riani was immediately appointed as financial manager to rece you. After all this time, Ms. Riani finally makes her dreame true. I also don''t understand why she got promoted, even though I have worked in this office for 5 years. But oh, it''s true that you''re so lucky to have resigned from here. If not, I can''t imagine what you will feel like to work under Ms. Riani''s pressure!"


    Hearing Vira''s long exnation made Lisa a little relieved and worried about that girl''s situation in the office. Since Maria took over, things hadpletely changed.


    "Eh, by the way, have you heard the gossip yet?" Vira said, breaking Lisa''s daydream.


    "What gossip?"


    "I heard that Mr Rangga and Mrs Maria are contesting in court," Vira replied inly.


    Lisa frowned. "Why is that?"


    "They said it''s a fight for child custody. Mr. Rangga doesn''t want to give custody of his child to Mrs. Maria even though the child is her biological child."


    "Gosh, who got custody in the end?"


    "I don''t know. Both parties are equally adamant about custody of the child. But Mrs. Maria insisted that she wanted to get custody because Mr. Rangga had an affair with another woman or something like that. I don''t know anymore, I just heard it."


    Hearing the word affair made Lisa''s heart suddenly dark. Her childhood friend, a good boy since they were still at school, had now be a yer. How could her heart not hurt when she found out that Rangga had been lying to her so that he could marry her at that time? Luckily, Lisa didn''t ept Rangga''s marriage proposal.


    "Oh, I see. Alright then, thank you very much for helping out. You take care of yourself, okay? I wish you a sessful career despite the steep roads," Lisa said sincerely.


    "You too, I hope you get a nice new job soon!" Vira replied with a smile.


    The two walked towards the exit and before long, a woman with a grim face came towards them with an arrogant gesture.


    After not seeing Riani for a long time, this grim-faced woman suddenly dressed like a socialite. Her now branded and expensive working clothes added to the arrogant impression that she''d always worn on her face.


    Her heels were made by a well-known designer and said to have cost 20 million rupiah. The shoes were very shiny and looked luxurious.


    When Riani came over to Lisa and Vira, she stopped her steps and then looked at Lisa with a condescending gaze while crossing her arms. "What are you doing back in this office? You are not epted in this office. Get out!"


    "Sis Riani, don''t talk carelessly! Sis Lisa came here just to take her stuff!" Vira eximed, defending Lisa.


    "You dare to argue with your boss like this!? Remember, I am your boss now! I can punish you if you dare to speak in such a harsh tone!" Riani snapped, not wanting to lose.


    Hearing this threat did not make Vira''s self-confidence copse, instead it tickled her to troll her ''new boss'' more. She sped her palms together while lifting one leg flirtatiously. "Ouch, what are you going to do with me, sis? Should I be scared of you just because you''re my boss now?"


    "You...! How dare you mock your boss like that!" Riani snapped. Her face flushed with embarrassment as she was ready to p Vira.


    "Riani, cut it! Vira has nothing to do with this. I just came here to get my old stuff and I want to go home!" Lisa said, pushing Vira behind her body so that Riani would not p her.


    Lisa had no intention of dealing with that grim-faced woman. Riani was not important to her. She could have beaten her on the spot but she was too tired for it, so she just wanted to go home and never wanted to return to this damned advertising office.


    Seeing Lisa carrying the big cardboard box made Riani suspicious. The woman with the gloomy face blocked her from leaving the office and said, "Do you think you can just go around before I inspect what you brought in the box?"

 Chapter 308 - Suspected Of Stealing Goods

    "I swear you''re the most annoying person on earth! Ah, I''m toozy to talk to you again, I want to go home!" Lisa said, getting irritated.


    Riani held her back when she was about to leave the advertising office, whilending a suspicious gaze on the cardboard Lisa brought. "Do you think you can get out of here with the stuff belonging to this office? You are no longer working here anymore! Why are you picking up this stuff? Do you want to steal, huh? Say it!"


    "Are you delusional? This is my freaking stuff!" Lisa replied irritably. Her rage started to burn.


    "You think I can just believe what you say? How can I be sure if the items inside the cardboard box really belong to you?" Riani fired back with a tone of suspicion mixed with arrogance.


    Hearing the stupid question drained Lisa''s patience drastically. Since that grim-faced woman became a finance manager, she did everything she wanted as if she was the owner of thepany. No matter how far Rangga hurt her, that man had never baselessly used her like Riani.


    Lisa looked at Riani''s annoying face with a squint and said, "I''m sorry, but all of these things belong to me, and you don''t have the right to unload them. I''m not as stupid and low as you think that I''d steal thepany''s stuff. You''re just a manager but you acted as if you''re the most righteous person alive! What an eyesore."


    Riani still insisted on blocking Lisa as she still didn''t believe her words. She kept trying to pressure Lisa so that she would show the contents of the cardboard she was holding. "I''m in charge of the finance department and you''re a former finance worker! I have the right to check the contents of that cardboard box before you leave this office forever!"


    "Move, Riani! Leave me alone! Get out of my way!" Lisa snapped, starting to growl.


    Annoyed by her stubbornness, Riani threw her palm to p Lisa but Vira grabbed her hand. She turned to Vira with a surprised and angry face.


    "You have no right to interfere, you kid!" Riani yelled at Vira.


    "You''re too much. Sis Lisa didn''t even have the intention of hurting you, why did you want to p her!? I can guarantee that all the items in the box belonged to her because I am the one helping her to clean up. So there is no need to suspect Sis Lisa of stealing!" Vira exined firmly without hesitation.


    Riani shook off her hand roughly, making Vira almost fall over.


    The woman with the gloomy face pointed to Lisa''s face again with her index finger and shouted, "How dare you defy me! I have more authority than you here! I''m telling you once again, open the box and let me check!"


    Lisa gripped the box tightly. She did not want Riani to interfere with her personal belongings. "You can''t! These are my personal belongings and you heard yourself from Vira that this box contains only my personal belongings. Now move! I want to go home!"


    "I won''t let you go home before I see what''s in that box, Lisa!" Riani yelled.


    As she got increasingly annoyed, Lisa sighed and racked her brains to find a way out of this trivial, exaggerated problem. "Riani, I know you envy me because you''ve been working longer in this advertising office but you''ve just be a finance manager. But it''s not my fault that you didn''t get promotedst time, right? The one who has the right to do it is Mr. Rangga, the boss of this advertisingpany. You should be grateful now that you finally be a financial manager, but that doesn''t mean you can act arbitrarily like this! Your face looks even more ugly and scary if you are bitchy like this, who would want to be with you? E¡­."


    Herst sentence made Riani''s self-confidence crumble and her emotions that had previously been boiling were ready to explode. No employee had ever dared to ridicule her appearance other than Lisa. Her face immediately flushed red with deep shame.


    "You son of a bitch! How dare you say that my face is ugly! People say I''m pretty and cute! You think you''re prettier than me huh? Do you want to die?" Riani snapped with her grunt.


    Her reply tickled Lisa more, sheughed mockingly and said, "Tell me, who told you that you''re beautiful? Your face is like grime, and you still dare to im that you are prettier than me? Seriously, what''s wrong with your head!" The attack made Riani''s confidence crumble even more.


    Riani ignored Lisa''s taunts even though she couldn''t ept. She held Lisa''s cardboard and tried to snatch it from her grip. "You can''t leave here before I see what''s inside this box!"


    "No! It is my right to bring my stuff home!" Lisa insisted.


    "Sis Riani, let go Sis Lisa! Those are her personal belongings! Trust me!" Vira replied firmly in a loud voice.


    "Shut up! Don''t get involved!" Riani snapped. The woman with the gloomy face turned her gaze to Lisa again and said, "Just because you are on good terms with Mr. Rangga, do you think you can roam this office freely? You should be asking what''s wrong with your head since you still think of yourself as an employee here!"


    "Your bastard, watch your mouth Riani! It''s not my fault that you weren''t appointed as a financial manager at that time. I also didn''t understand why Mr. Rangga made me into a finance manager in a rtively short time! Now step aside and let me go home and take my personal belongings away from here!"


    "You sure talk too much, I just want to check the contents of your cardboard! Quit resisting!"


    "I don''t want to! This is my privacy! You don''t have the right to unload my personal belongings! Move over or you''ll suffer!"


    "You still think you can go from here unchecked huh? I''m in charge of the finance department, I have to make sure nobody''s stealing anything from my department!"


    Not long after, a tall, thin man walked over to the three bickering women from the entrance to the office. He was seen wearing a ck long sleeve shirt as usual.


    The two didn''t realize it while Vira identally looked at his face as the man approached the three of them. With a surprised face and a little embarrassed, Vira poked Lisa''s shoulder then gestured to look ahead.


    Lisa immediately shifted her gaze and met with a nk stare. She was stunned either, and no longer paying attention to Riani.


    "Hey, don''t pull your face away when I''m talking to you! You stupid, how dare to be rude to me while I''m in charge of this office??!" Riani snapped, unaware of the presence of the man in ck who was now standing behind her.


    "Oh, so you are in charge of this office, huh?" The tall, thin man replied with a sarcastic tone.


    Hearing this familiar voice immediately made Riani look back and gasp. Her eyes widened when she saw the figure of a tall man in ck frowning and crossing his arms.


    "Geez! Mr. Rangga! Sorry, I didn''t know you were here!" Riani immediately lowered her head, cowering.


    Seeing this scene made Lisa even more disgusted. She didn''t expect that Riani would be as good in acting as ra. Lisa then rolled her eyes and clicked her tongue.


    "What''s all this fuss so early in the morning?" Rangga asked suspiciously. His eyes looked at Riani, who was acting awkwardly as if she was a thief caught red-handed.


    "Ugh...It''s... Lisa ... She...." Riani stammered back.

 Chapter 309 - Who Is Your Boss?

    Rangga tilted his head and looked closely at Riani''s face. His arms were crossed behind his body like a boss inspecting his subordinates. He was still waiting for an answer from Riani, who had just spewed vile words towards Lisa.


    "What''s wrong with Lisa? I am waiting for your answer!" Rangga demanded again, his intonation slightly rising.


    Breaking in cold sweat as she was caught fighting a former employee, Riani nced left and right trying to make excuses. As she lowered her head and tried to exin it, her body staggered a little.


    "Sir¡­ Lisa¡­ She dared to mock me just now! Look at the cardboard that she brings, I''m afraid she stole something from your office. I was just asking her to check it but she made fun of my face and said that I''m ugly instead. I know that Lisa used to work in this office, but that doesn''t mean she can just get away making fun of me, right?"


    Hearing Riani''s nonsensical exnation just now made the frown on Rangga''s forehead even more obvious. The man pursed his lips and asked suspiciously. "Are you sure Lisa took some stuff that''s not hers?"


    "That''s why sir! I was about to check but Lisa insisted that the items in the box were all hers. How suspicious, right?!" Riani replied as if Rangga was on her side.


    The man then rubbed his chin while looking up. "Well, as far as I know, Lisa is not the type to be irresponsible, let alone take things that don''t belong to her," he replied casually, tilting his shoulders.


    Riani was immediately surprised to hear Rangga''s rxed, unsuspecting response. Her n to gain the man''s favor failed miserably. Riani began to lose her mind and tried to taunt Lisa further.


    "But sir! She dared to mock me!" Riani shrieked, insisting that she was innocent.


    "Mr. Rangga, don''t listen to all what Riani is saying. I was the one who helped Ms Lisa clean up her personal belongings yesterday, so you don''t have to worry about her taking items other than hers because it''s definitely impossible!" Vira interrupted, defending Lisa.


    Riani turned her head as she showed a sour face on Vira and snorted in annoyance.


    "You said Lisa mocked you that your face was ugly but you didn''t exin to me how it started that she reacted that way towards you, no? Riani?" Rangga asked back.


    "I don''t know! Anyway, I stopped her froming out of this office because I suspected she was stealing stuff but she refused and then made fun of me!"


    Rangga cleared his throat in return. The man seemed unfazed by Riani''s boasting. "Lisa, is it true what Riani said just now? Is it true that you mocked her and said her face is ugly?"


    The man then looked at Lisa. His face was serious without expression. Riani looked at Lisa feeling glorious and happy that Lisa would lose Rangga''s respect soon.


    Lisa nodded without hesitation. "Yes, that''s right, I made fun of Riani," she answered inly and smiled politely at Rangga.


    "Then, is it true that you didn''t allow Riani to check the contents of the box you brought?" Rangga asked again.


    Lisa nodded. "That''s right, because this is my personal stuff and Riani has no right to it." A polite smile was still on the corners of her lips which flushed like rose petals.


    Hearing Lisa''s response, which seemed neither afraid nor shaken made Riani even more furious. She was amazed by Lisa, why was that bitch still able to smile at times like this!?


    Rangga cleared his throat and raised an eyebrow. "Is it true you took some items with you?" He asked again to make sure.


    Lisa shook her head firmly. "One hundred percent false. This is all of my personal belongings. You know me. I am your childhood friend."


    "Okay, good, that means you don''t let people who act arbitrarily dare to bother you," Rangga replied casually.


    Hearing his words just now certainly made Riani even more furious and cringe. At first, she thought Rangga would side with her, but the opposite happened!


    "Mr Rangga, you...!? How!?? Why are you defending this shameless woman!?" Riani eximed, pointing at Lisa''s face.


    "Who owns this advertisingpany?" Rangga replied sharply.


    "You, sir..." Riani answered in a trembling voice. She stepped back a few inches from where she stood.


    "Then who has the right to inspect the cardboard box?" Rangga asked again, his tone getting sharper and colder.


    Riani looked down, feeling cornered. "You, sir..."


    "Well, if I say Lisa didn''t take office stuff, do you still doubt me?" Rangga asked again.


    Riani could only reluctantly shake her head in return. The grim-faced woman failed to carry out her n to demonize Lisa in front of Rangga.


    "Besides, your face is also ugly if you keep mistreating my employees. You haven''t changed Riani, that''s why I didn''t raise your rank in this office. You are so arrogant and disgusting. But fortunately, this office has been taken over by Maria. So, enjoy it while itsts," Rangga said at length.


    The man''s response was like a spear that pierced Riani''s heart. She did not think that her superior would defend Lisa, who she thought was nobody and didn''t deserve it. Riani had run out of words again, she was defeated so badly!


    "Go back to your room, Riani. Do your job properly!"


    "But Mr. Rangga, why do you have the heart to defend Lisa, she''s clearly not part of yourpany anymore, right? Why didn''t you defend me!? I''ve done my best in this office!" Riani suddenly eximed.


    "I''ll give you ast warning! If you make trouble again, I will have no qualms about removing you from mypany even if Maria has taken over it! I still have authority as your boss in this building! Now, go back to your office or take all your belongings and nevere back to this office!" Rangga pointed inside. His eyes red fiercely at Riani, who was seen cowering in fear.


    Without saying much, Riani immediately rushed into her room with a very sour face and a fiery heart. She stared at Lisa''s face with a gaze full of hatred.


    When the gloomy-faced woman left, Vira dismissed herself to return to the finance department room, leaving Rangga and Lisa together at the entrance.


    The man then took a deep breath and nced at his watch for a moment before looking at Lisa who was still stunned carrying a cardboard box. "Ugh, that crazy bastard woman. Why am I still making her an employee in this office?"


    Lisa just shrugged her shoulders. She no longer wanted to deal with the man with ck curly hair but something prevented her from leaving the office building immediately.


    "I guess I''ll go back first. Thanks for helping me."


    When Lisa stepped towards the gate, Rangga patted her shoulder to prevent her from leaving. "Lis, wait. I want to talk to you!"


    Lisa turned around and took a deep breath. She rolled her eyes as if she was tired of all the charade that was happening today.


    ''What else is there? I want to go home!''

 Chapter 310 - After Our Friendship

    "What''s wrong?" Lisa turned around to face Rangga, who tapped her shoulder so she wouldn''t rush away from the advertising office. Tired of carrying the box for almost half an hour, Lisa decided to put it down. Then she looked back at Ranggazily as she crossed her arms.


    "I just want to say sorry. I''m really sorry I made you like this. If I had been honest from the start, you would still be working at mypany to support your small family," Rangga looked down, his voice reflecting deep remorse and guilt that lingered in his heart.


    Lisa paused for a moment before thinking about how she should respond to her childhood friend. Her mind began to y with her as she remembered that her younger sister, Be, was going to work at one of Rangga''spanies. Seeing the chaotic condition of that man''s office made Lisa feel uneasy about her younger sister working under Rangga or Maria''s lead.


    However, Lisa had done everything she could to prevent Be from working at thepany that had ruined her. It''s just that Be still insisted on her own choice so what else could she do? Lisa could only hope and pray that nothing bad would happen to her sister when she finally worked for her childhood friend.


    Lisa took a deep breath and blinked. "Never mind, I don''t want to discuss it. Even if you don''t have a rtionship with Maria, we still can''t be together anymore. It''s my own decision to leave your office."


    "Why did you break up with Oscar then?" Rangga suddenly asked. The face of the tall, thin man looked serious as if Oscar and Lisa''s rtionship had greatly affected him.


    Hearing that insensitive question pretty much annoyed Lisa in the obvious. She frowned with a sour and frustrated face. "Why are you so bothered by it? Whatever I do with Oscar has nothing to do with you! Just mind your own business!"


    "Lis, calm down first. I just want to say that whatever happens to you, I''ll always protect you. I''ll always help you from behind. I swear it to myself!"


    The sentence that Rangga just said sounded very sincere and earnest. Even so, Lisa would not be lulled by all the sweet promises of her childhood friend.


    "Do you think that I''ll easily believe your words? Even if I didn''t end up with Oscar, you''ll never be anything more than my friend, let alone my husband. Go, leave me alone. You lied to me that you didn''t have anyone just so you could lure me into a marriage!" Lisa said firmly.


    Rangga''s chest tightened hearing Lisa''s words. His eyebrows arched out, his handsome face gradually became grim and sad, radiating helplessness and despair.


    "Lis, listen to me. Maria and I have been divorced for a long time, even before we finally met again at Sunbucks. Do you still remember? At that time, I said¡ª"


    Before he could finish his sentence, Lisa immediately grabbed the curly-haired man and snapped sharply, "Enough! Cut the bullshit! I don''t want to hear all of that just so you think I can fall in love with you. You better take care of your son Julian. Poor him for having you as a father!"


    "I am very capable of raising and taking care of Julian. But Julian is already in love with you, and he needs a mother figure. Maria and I are divorced. It''s impossible for me to return to her!" Rangga exined, looking increasingly pathetic.


    "I heard you said Maria and you contested in court?" Lisa asked impulsively.


    "Yes, Maria asked me to give her custody. Not only that, she also asked to reconcile with me again..."


    "Then how did it go?" Lisa''s question sounded grisly.


    "Duh! I already said, it''s no longer possible for me toe back with Maria! I used to love her, but everything is in the past! We were still kids when we called our feelings as love when it''s actually temporary attraction. I don''t have any feelings for her now."


    "I didn''t ask that. I asked about the result of your court contest, okay?" Lisa asked, insisting on getting the answer Rangga had just dodged.


    "Maria got custody of him and I have to support Julian every month," the man replied softly as he lowered his head, looking all sad.


    "Oh, it''s great that your child lives with his biological mother. Poor kid, he''s still too young to understand everything. He also still needed a mother figure in his life. Besides, you can still visit him at any time. There''s nothing wrong with that I guess?" Lisa replied, trying to be sympathetic even though it was difficult for her.


    "Lisa, I''m so sorry. When we met again, I didn''t know how to face you so I ended up lying all the time. I lied about being single and that Julian wasn''t actually my biological child. I lied that Maria was my ex-wife just so I could get your love¡­"


    Hearing Rangga''s apology slightly touched Lisa''s heart which almost softened. But she still couldn''t heal the deep wound inside her heart because of what Rangga did. She might be able to forgive him but it was hard for her to face that curly-haired man in the future.


    "You don''t have to apologize to me. You have a problem, I have one too, but our rtionship ends here. You still have a future, so do I. It''s better if you just move on, find another girl who wants you and don''te back to me again."


    "Lis, I know I''ve lied to you all this time so you want to take care of Julian, but it was hard for me too!" Rangga eximed spontaneously. His hands grasped Lisa''s tiny hands tightly as if he was a beggar asking for help.


    "Huh, what do you mean?" Lisa asked, frowning. It was obvious that she felt confused.


    "Lis, you are always in my heart. I''m really afraid of losing you. I''m afraid if you find out I have a child then you will leave me and refuse me. I''ve promised myself that I would always chase you until I get to be with you, that''s why I lied to you that Julian was not my real child."


    His confession just now hurt Lisa even more, piercing her heart like arrows.


    "What do you mean by that hah!!?!?! Were you lying to me so that I could be your child''s babysitter? So you''ve been using me all this time!? We''ve been friends since childhood but why did you do this to me? You son of a bitch! Do you have the heart to tell me you want me all the while lying about your own child?!!" Lisa snapped, pulling Rangga''s cor. Her eyes stared at the man''s grim face.


    "I''m sorry, but that''s my dark side and I''m really sorry now..." Rangga knew it was toote for him to admit everything to Lisa. However, seeing the woman in front of him right now, he still wanted to apologize onest time before his childhood friend left.


    Lisa rxed her hand then brushed Rangga''s hand away as the man was trying to reach her face. She took the cardboard again and said, "I appreciate your courage to confess to me. But sorry, I''m tired of being hurt all the time. You know my life is a mess because of a guy like you. I never thought that someone like you could be this sneaky. It''s a shame you''re so handsome but have a rotten heart! From now on, our friendship has ended here. Don''t try to contact me again!"


    "Then¡­ I ept your decision. The important thing is I have apologized for my mistake," Rangga replied in a sad tone.


    "Goodbye, Rangga."


    Lisa spun around and walked out of the Colors Advertising office, leaving Rangga and all the memories she had in that ce.


    Without knowing it, her eyes started to shed tears.


    ''Rangga you bastard....!''

 Chapter 311 - Congratulations!

    Two dayster, Lisa and Andien returned to job hunting, going harder than ever. They both had to fight tooth and nail over the vacant seats from the rows ofpanies around Jakarta andpete with college fresh graduates. It was almost like a survival game since manypanies preferred those who were still rtively young as their prospective employees.


    But this would not stop both Lisa and Andien.


    They tried anypany, from small, medium, to multinationalpanies. With or without benefits for employees. It didn''t matter whether the workce would befortable or not, especially for Lisa. So long as shended a decent job, she''d be grateful for it. She still had a bigger responsibility than whether or not she would befortable with the workce she was applying for.


    She had sent almost hundreds or more applications online to variouspanies but until now, no great news hade to her inbox.


    Today, Lisa decided to take a break from job hunting. When was thest time she rested and pampered herself? She almost forgot. Lisa took the food ingredients from Andien''s fridge and cooked for herself and her best friend. Not long after, her cell phone suddenly rang.


    Lisa took it from the top of Andien''s bed while looking at the number of the caller. It was a number she had never seen before. Without thinking much, Lisa immediately picked up the call and greeted, "Hello?"


    "Good afternoon, is this Lisa?" asked the caller from across. The voice seemed to belong to a woman in her 30s. She sounded very organized and professional.


    "Yes, who am I talking to?" Lisa replied.


    "I''m a representative from the personnel department of Maraya Group. I received a job application that you sent via email a few days ago. Congrattions, you are up to the next stage. Can youe to the Maraya Group office tomorrow morning at 9 for an interview?" The woman from across the phone exined.


    Hearing the good news, Lisa was immediately surprised. The results of staying upte a few days ago finally bore fruit! Not only that, her heart was suddenly blooming after these few days of being gloomy and lethargic.


    "Is it true!? Okay, I''ll be there in the morning," Lisa replied happily.


    "Okay then, don''t bete. I look forward to our interview tomorrow. Thank you very much, good afternoon." The caller immediately hung up the call.


    Lisa put her cellphone on the dining table and looked at the pot filled with water that she hadn''t heated with a happy gaze. She was lost in thought, stunned, unable to believe what she had just heard.


    "Crazy, I finally got a job!" Lisa cheered in her mind.


    No matter what job she would do in the future, the most important thing was that one out of the hundreds applications she sent out was finally epted. Lisa could not say anything other than feeling very happy.


    It was the best morning, so she cooked her meals with passion and all smiles!


    Andien, who was busy with herptop, suddenly turned her attention to Lisa as her friend was seen blushing to herself while stirring food. She raised an eyebrow and said, "Lis, why are you smiling to yourself as if you just won the lottery?"


    Lisa did not pay attention, her mind was still wandering from the good news she''d just received.


    "Hey! Don''t ignore me and answer my question!" Andien said, raising her voice.


    Lisa''s attention then was diverted to Andien. She turned her head and said, "I got great news!"


    Andien only tilted her head and raised her eyebrows.


    "I got epted at one of thepanies I applied to!" Lisa replied happily, almost jumping from where she stood.


    Hearing the good news, Andien immediately cheered. She approached Lisa then hugged her best friend tightly. "Crazy! Congrattions! I am also happy to hear it, even though I haven''t got any good news from thepanies I''ve applied to, huhu sad.... But I''m happy for you!"


    "Hey, don''t worry! Don''t give up yet, they must''ve been scrolling through the applications. Trust me. Don''t let failure discourage you," Lisa said, trying tofort Andien who looked gloomy.


    "I swear it''s crazy, I don''t really know how to react to this good news. I actually feel like a failure, you know. Nopanies have responded to my job application yet." Andien said again with a sad look.


    Lisa tapped Andien''s shoulder and lifted her best friend''s chin so that they stared at each other. Then she took a breath and said, "Hey, don''t talk like that. Trust me. Luck doesn''t go anywhere! You have to be more active and just be patient."


    Tears began to fill the corners of Andien''s eyes, either because she felt happy to hear that her friend got a job or sad because she hadn''tnded one yet. "Lis, I''m a little jealous of you. I am also afraid that I will not be able to work¡­"


    When Andien said this, the tears that had been flowing immediately streamed down her cheeks. Her face grew increasingly grim and full of despair.


    Seeing her best friend shedding tears, Lisa immediately wiped her wet cheek and said, "Come on, don''t be sad. I understand your fear. Be patient, you will definitely get it!"


    "I''m so sorry. At that time, I resigned from Petersson Communication just because I didn''t like Oscar and ra. I''m really stupid, always listening to my feelings. I didn''t think about the risk of my life at that time!" Andien said, her tone full of regret as she lowered her head while wiping her tears.


    Lisa then patted her back, trying to calm her down. "It''s okay, don''t regret it, it''s already in the past. We can''t go back in time, but we can still fix it in the future. Next time, try to learn from the lesson so that you don''t rush into making decisions or that you let your feelings decide it for you."


    Hearing the good advice from her friend, Andien nodded. "Thanks a lot, you really are my best friend..."


    "Let''s just eat well today, shall we? I''ll make you sukiyakiter," Lisa said, squinting one eye.


    "Hey, didn''t you say you wanted to save money?"


    "Yes, but this is just once in a while, right? So let''s just eat instant noodles first this afternoon, okay?" Lisa replied jokingly.


    ***


    That night, after Lisa went shopping from the supermarket, she immediately made sukiyaki like she promised before. She wanted to celebrate her happiness with her best friend.


    "Look, I also bought beer for both of us!" Lisa said, taking out two cans of beer from the grocery bag.


    "Wait, are you sure you want to drink this evening? Didn''t you have an interview tomorrow?" Andien asked curiously.


    "Yeah, it''s tomorrow morning at 9 o''clock," said Lisa dryly. She took out all the groceries and put them on the dining table.


    "Let''s just have a drink tomorrow after the interview. You''ll bete if you''re drunk the night before!" Andien replied in a worried tone. She rested her chin while watching her friend prepare dinner.


    "Are you serious? Why are you so worried though? It''s just a can of beer? Are you going to get a hangover from that?" Lisa teased with augh.


    "What? Hell no! I won''t copse even if it''s two!"


    Ten minutester, the two friends had dinner together apanied by a can of beer. Both of them were like hungry tigers, eating sukiyaki so heartily that there was nothing left.


    While eating dinner, Andien suddenly said, "Lis, do you have any future ns? You have already got a job now,"


    Lisa took a quick sip of her beer and then replied, "Umm¡­ Not yet. Anyway, I''ll think about it when I already have a stable job. It''s better to think about the future at that time. Right now, supporting my family is my first priority."


    "Don''t you... want to get married after that?" Andien asked casually again.


    Hearing the word marriage immediately made Lisa feel a little shaken. Her facial expression immediately turned sharp.


    "Can we please not talk about marriage again? I''m tired of it!"

 Chapter 312 - Farewell

    The light of the sunrise reached the sky looming over the city of Jakarta. Though the capital city only slept for a few hours before a new day arrived, it''s time for the residents to begin their day as usual.


    When Lisa woke up from a deep sleep from the alcohol drinkst night, the sun was already a little high and the air was getting hot. She got out of bed with a heavy head and swollen eyes.


    Lisa stared at the clock on her cellphone and was shocked when she saw that it was already 8 am. What Andien said came true, drinking beer the day before the interview was not a good idea.


    Andien was still asleep like a baby beside her. Lisa did not dare to wake her best friend, so she immediately rushed to the bathroom to take a shower and change clothes for an interview.


    "Damn it! I''mte! Hopefully I can still make it!" Sheined to herself.


    After taking a shower and getting prepared, Lisa immediately rushed to order a taxi and went to the interview venue.


    During the trip, her mind was very unsettled. First, she was afraid of beingte, leaving a bad first impression on the interviewer. Second, if she left a bad first impression, it was certain that thepany she was applying to would not consider her to be an option so she would not pass the interview stage.


    Lisa took a deep breath, trying to calm her messy thoughts. Praying that she would arrive at her destination on time, at least less than 10 minuteste.


    ***


    Meanwhile at the apartment, Andien just woke up an hour after Lisa left her. She wondered where her best friend had gone, then suddenly remembered that Lisa was going for a job interview.


    Remembering this made Andien''s heart even more restless. This morning, she turned on theptop and checked his email. There was no reply from the hundreds ofpanies she applied for. Several days ago, Andien also went for walk-in interviews but none of them bore a good result.


    Today, Andien felt so drained both physically and mentally. She decided not to push herself too hard to find work. She needed a break, at least a day or two.


    Suddenly, Lisa came with a disheveled face and a sweaty body. Andien immediately jerked from where sheid, staring at her best friend who looked not okay.


    "Why did youe back? How was the interview earlier?" Andien asked anxiously.


    "Ndien, please get me some water first. I''m really thirsty!" Lisa pointed to the gallon.


    "Here, you can calm down first. I swear you look like a thief after being chased by the police," Andien teased while trying tofort Lisa, who seemed displeased. Then she handed a ss of water to her.


    While taking a quick sip of water, Lisa sighed and then took a deep breath. "It''s really crazy, I didn''t drink at the interview!"


    "So how was the interview? Howe it felt so fast?"


    "Actually, it went pretty smoothly. It''s just..."


    Andien immediately sharpened her sense of hearing. Her gaze focused on looking at Lisa seriously. "Just what?"


    "Mypany has many subsidiaries, okay? It just so happened that one of their subsidiaries is in need of an ountant, but I''m confused whether I should ept the offer or not," Lisa exined tly as if she wasn''t interested in her new job.


    "Why is that? You already got a chance for this job, right? How can you not ept it? Are you going to stay jobless and wander around the street begging for a job?" Andien replied, trying to convince Lisa.


    "The problem is they want to put me in Bekasi. They offered me a position as an ountant at the hotel owned by thepany where I was applying. The hotel isn''t really bad, it''s just that it''s far from my mother''s house and the pay isn''t as much as in here," Lisa continued.


    "Well, just take it! You shouldn''t waste this chance. Even though the pay is not much, the problem is you still have to support your family. Don''t let yourself regret itter," said Andien, still trying to convince Lisa.


    Lisa hesitated a little. She frowned while thinking and considering. Andien''s words had some truth in it, it was very difficult to get a job in Jakarta these days. But if she took this offer, she inevitably had to move to Bekasi and her opportunity to visit her mother would be reduced.


    In her heart, Lisa was a little reluctant to move to Bekasi, but in order to provide for her family, she had no other choice.


    "Listen to me. As your best friend, I won''t let you fall. I know, moving to another city from where you were born is going to be hard, but it''s for the sake of your family. It doesn''t matter whether thepany pays you a lot or not, just think about it. Maybe you have to work in Bekasi first but who knows if there will be another job offer with better pay someday? No one knows what lies in the future, right? So just take it, even though I''m a bit sad that you''ll have to move from here," she said, patting her friend''s back.


    "But it doesn''t matter! We can still make time to meet!" Andien added, patting Lisa''s shoulder.


    Her words just now had some truth. Lisa was faced with a difficult choice, but for the sake of her family, she couldn''t help but ept the offer. It was not certain that Lisa would get another job if she refused to work in Bekasi.


    "But we are going to be far apart. I can''t possibly stay here, there''s just no way I''m going back and forth from Jakarta to Bekasi for work. I don''t want to break my body!" Lisa sadly said.


    "It''s okay, just move for your family. You don''t want your family to starve, right? This is your duty."


    "Then what if I move to Bekasi?" Lisa asked softly.


    "Hey, I''m already grown up like you. So far, I also live alone in Jakarta and am fine. You don''t have to worry about me. It''s sad that I can''t hang out with you often, but what can I do? The important thing is that we can still meet, although not as often as now," Andien replied bluntly with a smile blooming from the corner of her lips.


    Hearing what her friend said just now made Lisa''s eyes water, she immediately hugged her tightly for a long time. Without realizing it, Lisa''s hug made Andien''s eyes also tear up.


    "Thank you very much, Andien. You''ve supported me so far! I will really miss you!" Lisa said while shedding tears.


    "Never mind. For the good of your family, you have to go to support them," Andien rubbed Lisa''s back until her friend returned to calm.


    "Promise to always send me news, okay? Even though we will be apartter, you are still my best friend," Lisa said, sobbing.


    "Hey, it''s okay.. I won''t leave you as long as you don''t change your attitude towards me. I''ll always send you some news," Andien replied, smiling.


    Lisa then wiped her teary eyes. She was silent for a moment then closed her eyes, trying to calm her heart.


    "Would you like to go to the Sky Lounge and send my greetings to Dimas? I haven''t contacted him for a long time. He also seems to have changed his number," Lisa said suddenly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll definitely tell him," Andien answered.


    "I pray you can get a job soon, okay? Don''t be discouraged. I''m sure you can do it!"

 Chapter 313 - The Mastermind Behind The Kidnapping

    Thepany Lisa applied for is Maraya Group, a well-knownpany in the capital engaged in the tourism industry. One of the subsidiaries where Lisa was epted under the management of the Maraya Group was the Cendana hotel located in Bekasi.


    Cendana Hotel was rtively new indeed, about a year since its final construction was done. However, they already had a great potential to be very profitable in the future. For the beginning, working in a hotel far from the hustle and bustle of the city center might not earn her much money, but it was still enough to support herself and her needy family.


    Maraya Group told Lisa to immediately move to Bekasi tomorrow Monday. Lisa still had two days to arrange the transfer and others. She had been looking for a temporary ce to live in Bekasi. That same day, Lisa left Andien''s apartment.


    She decided to say goodbye to her mother before she left Jakarta. She was very nervous, because her mother did not know that she had resigned from Colors Advertising. She had to think of a way to tell her mother about this.


    Arriving at her mother''s house, Lisa opened the door to the gate that was not locked and walked in just like that.


    She identally startled Kum who was running into the living room as she wanted to open the door.


    "Huh, Lisa !? You shocked me! Why are youing back here again? Did something happen, dear?" Kum asked, surprised by Lisa''s sudden appearance.


    "Mom, I want to say goodbye. Thepany moved me to a branch office in Bekasi so I may not be able to visit you in the near future. That''s why I''ming today to say goodbye," Lisa exined.


    Kum frowned. "Huh, howe you suddenly moved to Bekasi? Isn''t it not as advanced and developed as Jakarta? Can you ask your boss to just transfer other employees? Why does it have to be you?"


    Lisa was annoyed to hear her mother''s answer. Did she think it''s that easy to tell her boss not to rece her with others and let her stay in the city? Though she slightly changed her story so that her mother didn''t get angry and panic, she still felt a bit irritated by Kum''s reply.


    "Mom, I can''t go around asking my boss not to move me. This is thepany''s policy! At least I can still work, right?" Lisa said.


    "But dear, Bekasi is not like Jakarta! Why doesn''t your boss tell other employees to move there, why should it be you? Oh, should we give him a gift so that he doesn''t move you to Bekasi?" Kum asked casually.


    Lisa was getting annoyed. Even though Kum was her own biological mother, sometimes that woman''s stupidity from theck of education when she was young made Lisa feel dizzy.


    "Mom, that''s called bribery and it is not good! Never mind, we also don''t have much money to bribe my boss. I am grateful that I''m still able to work even though I have to be moved to Bekasi," Lisa said, insisting on convincing her mother.


    Kum was silent for a moment, then she sat in the living room with a deep sigh. Her eyes were closed as she rubbed her sweaty hands together. Her face looked sluggish and disappointed at the news that Lisa had told her just now.


    "Mom, take it easy. When I am finally well established in Bekasiter, I will return to Jakarta to visit you. Don''t worry, this is for the survival of our little family," Lisa exined, trying to calm Kum.


    "But dear, this won''t be easy for you. You are far from me and I still need you and Be close," Kum replied softly.


    "You don''t need to worry, Be is still working in Jakarta so you don''t feel lonely. I will also send money to you every month."


    Kum shed tears, she couldn''t help but feel sad about being separated from her eldest daughter. "Yes, I know. I need time to calm down. The important thing is never give up and work hard, dear,"


    "Alright, I will go first, okay?"


    Thest meeting between the mother and her eldest daughter was closed with a warm hug thatsted a long time. They were immediately bursting into tears, with their sobs echoed throughout the worn and cold wall of the house.


    ***


    Meanwhile in the Petersson Communication''s president director office, Oscar was seen sitting in his chair with anguid face. He smoked a cigarette while staring at the view of the city of Jakarta as the sky was getting dark.


    Since his separation from Lisa, Oscar''s sleep had been troubled into insomnia. The golden haired man also smoked more than usual. Not to mention the problem that had recently upset him¡ª William''s disappearance.


    For several days, Oscar had assigned Dani to find out who was behind William''s kidnapping, but there were still no satisfying results. His first guess about the mastermind behind the kidnapping of his biological son was ra. Who else but the demonic woman could separate him from William and Lisa?


    But before he could find enough evidence to press a charge against ra, Oscar said pretty much nothing.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang and he picked it up without looking at the screen. "Hello?"


    "Oscar, this is grandma," Brigitta answered from across the line in a foreignnguage.


    "Hello grandma, what''s up?" Oscar asked dryly while staring at the window of the president''s room that rose while smoking his cigarette.


    "Oscar, Grandma has heard everything about your marriage. I don''t want to interfere too much with your personal affairs, your choice to marry ra is your business. But I am also curious about one thing," Brigitta asked from across. Her voice sounded like she suspected something.


    "What is it? Do you not approve of my marriage to ra?"


    "It''s not that I don''t approve, but I''m just wondering why did you leave Lisa? The first time I saw and talked to her, I knew right away that she is a good woman suitable for you. She may not be of European descent but at least she is not as rotten as ra. But if it''s your decision to go back and marry ra, what can I do?"


    Hearing what Brigitta said just now made Oscar want to cry. Everything his grandmother said was true. He still loved Lisa because of her sincerity. Too bad, if it weren''t for ra''s threats, he would have married Lisa.


    Oscar sighed and said, "Grandma, don''t worry. I only love Lisa. I need time to fix this problem. I''m going to find the perfect time to tell Lisa what really happened. Grandma, believe me, my marriage to ra is just my strategy not to furtherplicate things."


    "I have always believed in you son, I hope you can go back with Lisa."


    "Thank you very much, Grandma."


    "Alright, I''ll hang up now okay? Sorry for interrupting your work," Brigitta immediately hung up the call from across the phone.


    Oscar put down his cell phone roughly then shed tears. It hurt him a lot to think about Lisa but not knowing what happened or where she was at this moment.


    After a few minutes, Dani came in and walked over to him, who was seen resting his chin on his desk.


    The man carried a folder that appeared to contain important documents in the case of William''s disappearance. He handed the folder on Oscar''s table and said, "I have found the data on William''s kidnapping suspect. Thanks to my friend who also disguised himself as a snack seller near where the suspect lived."


    Oscar pulled out the folder then took out its contents. Reading sheet by sheet and scanning through the suspect''s pictures quickly. "Is this data reliable?"


    "This is the data of the suspect who allegedly kidnapped William from Mrs. Greta''s house. I suspect they''re Miss ra''s aplices but I''m not sure if she has the ability to hire ex-criminals like this!" Dani exined.


    When Oscar read and scanned the data that Dani had given him, he concluded something he should have guessed from the start.


    "Mr.. Dani, I know who is behind William''s kidnapping!" Oscar sternly said, his hand pounding the table that his pen fell to the floor.

 Chapter 314 - Lisa’s New Workplace

    Oscar frowned as he clenched his broad palms, holding back the anger that was starting to build up inside him.


    "Mr. Oscar, so who was the mastermind behind William''s kidnapping?"


    "Mother...!" Oscar eximed, casting his gaze across Dani''s face. His teeth grinding as he cast a deadly re.


    "Sir, are you sure? I mean, it''s not that I doubt your judgement but, Mrs. Greta is your son''s real grandmother. Is it possible that she doesn''t care about her own grandson?"


    "My mom is evil and she doesn''t care about anything other than wealth and the throne! ra must have bribed her with money! I know it!" Oscar growled.


    Hearing the words from his boss just now, Dani immediately fell silent and did not give anyment.


    "Dani!" Oscar suddenly called. "I want you not to make a sudden attack. We have to go with the flow. As long as we still haven''t figured out the right way to take William back, we''d better keep quiet. I want you to keep watching until we finally find a better solution!"


    Dani nodded in agreement then left the president''s room.


    "ra you bastard! How dare you gang up on me with my mom!" Oscar snorted as Dani left the room.


    ***


    Monday arrived, it''s time for Lisa to work her new job. On her first day of work, Lisa was so well dressed and beautifully made up in hope that she would leave a good first impression. She did not want to make a bad first impression on the eyes of other employees and her superiors.


    Arriving at the hotel where Lisa worked, she came to the employee''s room as someone from the hiring department escorted her to the finance office and introduced her to the other employees.


    "Good morning, attention please. Today we have a new employee. Please introduce yourself!" The person said to Lisa.


    "Good morning everyone, I am Lisa Soewandi, the new employee. Nice to meet you. I''m looking forward to working with you!" Lisa said a little awkwardly, feeling a bit nervous.


    All employees in the room responded to Lisa''s greetings warmly. Not long after, she immediately went to one of the empty chairs in the room. There was only one empty seat that was near the window. Even though it was scorching hot, Lisa couldn''t help but have to sit there.


    The hotel''s finance department room was slightly bigger than the room she used to be at Colors Advertising. But for the size of the hotel, the employees working in the finance department were quite few. Men were pretty much minorities here.


    On her first day of work, Lisa had no trouble at all. She had experience when she worked at Petersson Communication and Colors Advertising so it was not difficult for her to make an inventory report in a new workce.


    A weekter, Lisa started gettingfortable with her new workce. This week coincided with a day off together, many employees did note to the office except for the new ones including Lisa. The hotel owner gave her extra work while most of the employees took long vacations. It wasn''t a problem for Lisa because as long as she was still paid for overtime, she would do everything she could.


    While Lisa was busy wrestling with the mounting inventory reports, a manager in charge of the finance department came to her desk.


    "Wow, Lisa, you are quite a workaholic, huh? Are you sure you don''t want to go home? The others are on leave," the manager asked, feeling a little worried seeing Lisa working while other employees were on leave.


    "It''s okay, I still get paid even though I do overtime," Lisa replied politely.


    "Wow, you''re probably the most hardworking person I''ve ever met. Alright then, I''ll go home first. If you need help or if there is a problem, just contact me," said the friendly manager.


    Lisa nodded in agreement. For her, working in the back office was much easier than working in the front line.


    When lunch time arrived, Lisa went to the cafeteria behind the hotel where she worked and ran into a waitress who seemed to have just finished work.


    Suddenly, the waitress passed out in front of Lisa.


    Lisa was so shocked to see the waitress fell unconscious. She immediately grabbed the person and said, "Hey! Are you okay?!"


    "Oh please help, I have a sudden stomach ache..." the waitress replied, moaning in pain.


    The person''s face was very pale and sad. It was as if the woman had just gotten food poisoning and vomited all of her guts. She immediately grabbed Lisa''s arm as she endured the unbearable pain.


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately called the ambnce to take the waitress to the nearest hospital.


    "Hold on, okay? We''re going to this hospital. "


    Fortunately, the hotel where they both worked was not far from the hospital. In just ten minutes, an ambnce came right in front of the lobby. An attendant rushed over with a stretcher and carried the waitress into the ambnce. Lisa also rode inside and followed the waitress to the ER.


    ***


    Arriving at the ER, Lisa immediately helped to fill in patient data. While waiting for the doctor to check, Lisa called her manager and asked for permission to go to the hospital to help the poor waitress.


    She stayed at the hospital all day, apanying the fainted waitress. Then, the person woke up with heavy eyes and a limp body.


    Lisa leaned over then rubbed the woman''s head and said, "Ah, thank goodness you finally woke up."


    The waitress was confused, she nced around her and asked back, "Where am I? What happened to me?"


    "Just calm down, you''re in the hospital. Earlier, the doctor said that you got acute gastritis because of overworking at the hotel," Lisa replied bluntly.


    "Wow, thank you very much for sending me to the hospital! By the way, I''m Putri Haidar. Are you a new kid at the Cendana Hotel?" The waitress politely asked.


    "Yes, my name is Lisa Soewandi," Lisa replied kindly.


    "I''ll return the medical billster, thank you for helping me," Putri suddenly said.


    "Just take a lot of rest until you recover. I wrote it down so you don''t forget. Don''t worry about money. You have to rest a lot until you recover, okay?"


    "Sorry beforehand, can I ask you for a favor?" Putri suddenly asked while holding Lisa''s arm.


    "What is it?" Lisa leaned over so that she could hear Putri''s soft and limp voice.


    "You are an employee of the Cendana hotel, right? Can you please fill in my work? Just a few days?"


    "Putri, I''m in a different department from you. Besides, I have to do overtime as asked by my boss. Try asking permission from your manager to take a leave."


    Putri lowered her head limply with a sigh. "I can''t leave my work. My family is far away in Sukabumi. If I don''t work, I can''t send money to them. I am poor and came all the way here just so my family in Sukabumi can survive," Putri exined pitifully.


    Regardless whether those were true or not, Lisa was clearly touched and her story reminded her of herself. Putri also worked to support her needy family.


    Lisa had no other choice but to help Putri fill in position as a waitress for a few days. She couldn''t bear to see her suffer any longer.


    "Fine, I''ll just help you work for two days, okay? I also have my own business so I can''t help you more than that," Lisa replied firmly.

 Chapter 315 - Replacing Putri

    Putri was overjoyed when she heard her new acquaintance wanted to help her. Her eyes were sparkling as if a knight hade to her rescue, despite the fact that Lisa was a woman, of course. Then she hugged Lisa tightly, as if they were close friends.


    Maybe Putri''s reaction just now was too much in Lisa''s eyes, but she couldn''t bear to let her new acquaintance didn''t get paid because she had to leave work for several days. Hearing Putri''s story that her family really needed money in her hometown seemed to remind Lisa of herself. Hopefully, this story was not a hoax, Lisa thought


    "Thank you very much, Lisa. I swear I don''t know what I have to say to my parents if they ask me where their monthly money is. If you don''t help me, I don''t know how I''ll survive this job and take a leave for two days," Putri said with teary eyes.


    "Hey, never mind, I only have two days. After that, I can''t help you more. Sorry, I also have work to do," Lisa said, reiterating.


    Putri then wiped her happy tears. "Forgive me, I''ve asked you to do something for me though I know we''ve just met. Tonight, I''ll give you a list of things to do tomorrow, okay?"


    "You just take a break, I want to go back to the office first. My job is not finished yet."


    Lisa got up from her seat and hurried back to the office. She managed to finish the rest of the inventory report that seemed endless. Then a question popped inside her mind¡ª was it a good decision to help someone she just met?


    The problem was, what if Putri was just as sly and shameless? What if Lisa''s good intention gave the girl a reason to always beg her for help? Ah, she hoped it didn''t happen.


    After work, Lisa returned to the boarding house she had rented for a few months before she was fully established living in Bekasi. She still didn''t have time to find afortable ce to live, so she rented a boarding house that was not very good but close to the hotel where she worked for the meantime.


    That night, as Putri promised, she received a message from her new acquaintance. It contained a list of jobs that she must do tomorrow as a hotel waitress. The contents of Putri''s job included changing the sheets and making the hotel bed every day from morning to night.


    Reading the job list just now made Lisa doubt her decision to help Putri for two days. This was clearly not an easy job! What if Lisa didn''t have time to finish her office work?


    But Lisa really couldn''t bear to see Putri lying in the hospital, while her family in Sukabumi needed money. She reflected to herself, what if she couldn''t send money to her mother and her younger sibling who were still in need? To divert her anxiety and restlessness, Lisa then came out of the boarding house and breathed in the cold night air. At least she did good by helping Putri.


    Lisa then grabbed her cell phone from her pocket and made a call to her manager. She asked permission not toe to work for two days on the grounds that she had family matters to handle. She did her best to convince her manager to let her out of the office for two days. However, because of Lisa''s skills in speaking, finally the manager allowed her. The woman then breathed a sigh of relief.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa worked as a waitress at the hotel on behalf of Putri,plete with her uniform. She hoped that Putri''s colleagues would not suspect her of temporarily recing Putri''s position. When the morning meeting began, she stood among the tall clerks so that the manager on duty would not suspect her unfamiliar face. Fortunately, the hotel manager that morning did not notice Lisa''s presence. She could finally breathe freely and carry out Putri''s job.


    Today, the agenda that hotel employees must do was to prepare rooms for invited guests to tour from Jakarta, such as changing the sheets and cleaning the bathrooms in each room that had been booked.


    After her first job, Lisa had to wee the invited guests from Jakarta in the lobby. When Lisa and several other employees bowed to wee the invited guests from Jakarta, their eyes identally fell on the figures of two very familiar women.


    She didn''t expect to meet Veronica and Karina here! How loud was Lisa''s heartbeat when the two women stepped into the lobby with an arrogant and cocky attitude.


    Lisa had to hold back her emotions that were starting to build up inside her. She must look unprofessional, especially when the work she did was not quite the job she should be doing!


    When Lisa got up, Karina''s gaze identally fell on her. She was beyond surprised to see Lisa, who was d in a hotel maid uniform, weing her and Veronica.


    Lisa prayed that she would get away from that ce and carry out another task. Karina approached her and said instead, "What are you doing here, Damn, are you Lisa? Don''t you feel like living in Jakarta? Or do you want to run away from reality? Either way, it''s really too bad for you," Karina sneered as she clicked her tongue condescendingly.


    Lisa didn''t want to make a fuss at the hotel, especially when she didn''t want to attract the attention of other hotel employees, so Lisa held back her anger that started to re up with all her heart.


    "Don''t bother me anymore, I want to work," Lisa said firmly and briefly. She did not look at Karina''s face, which until now had not changed. Tacky bold makeup and no less shy clothes.


    "You are really presumptuous with hotel guests, huh? Say you''re sorry now or I''ll protest to your manager!" Karina threatened.


    "I don''t want to fight with you, I still have a lot of work to do," Lisa replied with a reluctant look.


    Karina immediately tugged on Lisa''s shoulders and looked down at her uniform. A mocking smile appeared on the corners of her lips which were polished with bright red lipstick.


    "Ha ha ha! Geez, are you so poor that you are now a hotel waiter? No longer the princess you wish you were, huh?" Karina sneered again, this time herughter was loud.


    Hearing the taunts just now made Lisa even more annoyed and reluctant to deal with Karina. In fact, she could have exined that the job she was currently doing was not her real job. Still, Lisa didn''t want to waste her precious time arguing with an evil person like Karina.


    "Excuse me, your room is ready, have a good rest," Lisa said as she stepped away from Karina and Veronica.


    "Is that your attitude towards your former stepsister and stepmother? Mama! Look at Lisa, she''s willing to humble herself to be a waitress for money! Haha, howe you really want to be a ve? So lowly!" Karina sneered again, this time turning her gaze at Veronica and joined her to mock Lisa.


    "Ouch dear, stop it, Lisa took after her father and all of his deeds! She''s definitely levels lower than you. You are Mama''s most beautiful and dignified child, unlike her!" Veronica said as she mocked Lisa who was already angry.


    Lisa was stunned, she had no words to say to the two cruel women who had once broken her family apart. But she realized that both Veronica and Karina were no better than her.


    She turned her body, then sighed and said, "I''m not any better than the two of you, but at least I never bullied anyone, let alone snatching someone''s husband like you, Veronica!" Her index finger pointed firmly at Veronica''s face.


    Hearing the harsh words that Lisa just said made Veronica furious. The middle-aged woman grabbed her by the cor and shouted, "You shameless bitch! If you dare to mock us both again, I swear I''ll tell your manager and you will lose your job!"

 Chapter 316 - Lisas Unlucky Day

    Her first day working as a hotel waitress to rece Putri as she got sick didn''t go ording to her expectations. Lisa did not think that she would have to face the crazy duo after so long. These two days would be pretty much disastrous for her. Lisa instantly regretted her decision to help Putri.


    "Are you done, Mrs. Veronica? Have you finished your speech? I still have work to do so I''ll take my leave if we have nothing to talk about," Lisa said in azy tone with her eyelids half closed.


    Karina stepped closer to Lisa and then read her ID tag with a surprised look. "Putri? Huh, so you change your name now? You really are not afraid of being beaten by your father, aren''t you? How dare you change your surname just like that?" Karina shouted again, pushing Lisa''s shoulder.


    Getting mistreatment from her former step-sister put Lisa''s patience on the line. If only she hadn''t agreed to help Putri, Lisa would have pped and even punched these two crazies before her. However, in order to defend Putri''s good name, Lisa still had to hold back her anger.


    "It has nothing to do with you, Karina. Do you care about me that much? It''s better if you get out of my life and never bother me again. It''s fair enough, right?" Lisa replied firmly.


    The problem was that both Karina and Veronica were not stupid. The two evil women suspected Lisa deliberately changing her name so that she could clean her image from the embarrassment of the past. They both knew that changing names was not as easy as turning their palms.


    "Duh, you must have changed your name on purpose to cover up all your rotten deeds, right? I''m not as stupid as you are! Who are you trying to fool here?" Karina mocked again.


    Lisa didn''t want to make things worse and drew the attention of other visitors and employees.


    "Then I''ll excuse myself, have a good rest," Lisa said before leaving Karina and Veronica.


    ***


    Throughout the morning until noon, Lisa worked incessantly until her back felt sore and leg cramps. She did not expect that being a hotel waitress would drain her strength like this. No wonder Putri copsed in the hospital. She might''ve been overworking herself, or so Lisa thought.


    When Lisa was putting the dirty sheets in theundry, the manager suddenly called her from the inte.


    "Putri!" The manager said from across.


    Lisa was surprised to hear the calling from the inte. She did not realize that she was currently working as a recement for Putri. "Yes sir, I''m here. Do you need any help?"


    "Guests from room 605 ask for hot water, please deliver it to their room, okay?" The manager ordered.


    "Fine, be there soon," Lisa replied briefly.


    While preparing hot water, Lisa remembered that Karina and Veronica came this morning and upied room 605. Oh no, surely those two crazies wanted to trick her on purpose and harm her.


    What else could their intention have been? Every room in this hotel was equipped with a water heater and a bottle of mineral water. They both could have heated the water themselves.


    ''You spoiled brats!'' Lisa thought irritably. But orders from the manager were still orders, and like it or not, Lisa had to obey it to protect Putri''s good name. She did not want Putri to be punished just because she was being careless.


    Lisa immediately rushed to the 6th floor and knocked on room number 605. She really didn''t want to look at the crazy duo''s faces for the second time but she couldn''t do anything about it.


    When the door opened, Lisa held out the sk and said with a sharp voice, "Excuse me, hot water is ready!"


    "Is this how this hotel provides their service? Where are your manners!?" Veronicained when she saw Lisa reluctantly holding out the sk.


    "Guests are king! So you have to serve us better! How can you not have good manners as a waitress! Just watch out, if it happens again, I will not hesitate toin to the hotel manager!" Veronica threatened with an irritated face and furrowed brows.


    ''This bitch is so damn ugly, does she not realize that?'' Lisa thought. She thought that Veronica''s makeup was no less tacky than her daughter, Karina. Herplexion made her look like a freaking clown, with bright pink lipstick and mismatched foundation.


    The two evil women even deliberately made fun of Lisa so that they both had reasons toin, and that Lisa would lose her job. However, what Lisa was currently worried about was that her being a waitress wasn''t her real job. What if Putri''s name got bad because of the two evil women? Or that the hotel would be forced to fire Putri because of theints and taunts?


    Lisa''s position was really difficult!


    She arranged her foggy thoughts, and had to calm down even though the crazy duo bullied her. Lisa then politely bent over and said, "I''m sorry, I was a little negligent. This is hot water, madam."


    Veronica grabbed the sk and mmed the door without leaving a message. Lisa stood frozen from where she was, watching the door m right in front of her face.


    "You damn whore, I should be the one to sulk!" Lisained to herself.


    When she arrived in the servants'' room, the telephone inside rang. Lisa immediately picked up the call and then listened carefully.


    "Putri! Guests from room 605ined that they asked for hot water but you gave them cold water! Please send more hot water to room 605!" The manager eximed from across.


    Lisa was surprised to hear that sentence. "Seriously? No way sir. I swear I put hot water in the sk and delivered it to room 605! They must be deliberately tricking me sir!"


    However, the manager didn''t care about Lisa''s reasons. The guest remained king, that''s the motto of the Cendana hotel. "I don''t care! Anyway, the guests from room 605 ask for hot water now, you have to bring it to them again!"


    Helpless with her situation, Lisa had to deliver hot water again to room 605. She then said yes and hung up on her manager''s call.


    ''You bastard, you guys are trying to do me dirty on purpose like this,'' Lisained irritably in her mind.


    Arriving at the 6th floor and knocking on the door to room 605 for the second time, Lisa saw Karina open the door and said, "Can you do your job properly? I asked for hot water, but you gave me cold water instead. If you don''t work well, how do you want to earn money!? I didn''t expect that Cendana hotel''s service would be this bad!"


    Lisa suppressed all the anger in her heart that started to boil and was ready to brush it off by putting on an expressionless face. She looked at Karina''s unsightly face with azy look and said, "Is it true that I bought the wrong water or did you both deliberately exchange hot water for cold water to harm me? Okay, here is the hot water. Watch out, it''s still hot."


    Lisa handed the sk to Karina then left room 605 quickly, without waiting for the girl''s reaction.


    In her heart, Lisa was very sure that the two snakes were trying to injure her so that Lisa ould be fired from the hotel. She didn''t mind, even not caring if she lost her job as a waitress, but the problem was that the job was not hers. Lisa didn''t want Putri to get a warning from the management because of her.


    In the afternoon, when Lisa was done with the work she should be doing for the day, she changed clothes and got ready to go back to her boarding house. However, the phone in the staff room suddenly rang. Lisa then picked it up and listened carefully.


    "Putri! Room 605 wants to order a meal! Please deliver the food they ordered from the restaurant to their room!"


    Hearing the order from her manager just now made Lisa take a deep breath. What else could Karina and Veronica want from her?

 Chapter 317 - Hidden Agenda

    "Please bring this food to room 605," said the cook at the hotel restaurant while handing Lisa a tray.


    She took the tray with azy, annoyed face. Her working hours as a hotel waitress were over, she should have arrived at the boarding house andid down her aching body from working all day and being bullied by the crazy duo.


    However, just as she didn''t want to destroy Putri''s reputation with her actions, Lisa had to take orders from her manager with a heavy heart.


    When Lisa went up to the 6th floor, she cursed both Karina and Veronica as rotten! The two of them deliberately bullied her for fun. Lisa wondered why the two snakes still bothered her. Lisa really didn''t want to talk or even meet her former stepmother and stepsister forever.


    She knocked on the door, then Karina opened it and gave Lisa a condescending look. Lisa handed over the tray containing their order and said, "Good evening, this is the order. Enjoy it," she said, trying to be polite though she actually didn''t want to.


    Karina nced at the tray with a look of disgust. She crossed her arms, pointing at the tray with her index finger. "I won''t be full if I just eat that, stupid. I want to order another fried rice, with chicken noodles, also satay. Hurry up! If you take too long, I willin to your manager!"


    Hearing Karina''s words just now absolutely made Lisa''s rage boil even more. The woman had the heart to prevent her from leaving early, and now she threatened her. If it weren''t for helping Putri, Lisa would have beaten Karina and then stopped working as a waitress at the hotel!


    "Fine, I will be back soon. But where do I put this tray?" Lisa said, handing over the tray containing the food that had been ordered before.


    Karina grabbed the tray containing two chicken rice curtly and said, "Don''t take too long! Do your job properly!"


    Then she mmed the door right in front of Lisa''s face.


    Lisa could only clench her fists as she cursed the bloody annoying snake and wished she could''ve bashed her head with the tray. Her body was getting tired from working too long all day. Not to mention that she had to go down to the ground floor and return to the restaurant to order the extra food Karina had just asked for.


    It''s really unlucky today, Lisa thought.


    She repeatedly regretted her decision to help Putri. She felt like a fool, but she could not bear to see Putri lying weakly from overworking and losing her sry due to her illness. Her family really needed money, so if she didn''t work for just three days, it would reduce her sry by almost half.


    About half an hourter, Lisa returned to room 605 with the food ordered by Karina. During the trip from the basement to the 6th floor, Lisa went back and forth to curse Karina and Veronica for making fun of her.


    "You crazy duo! Do you think I am happy working to rece Putri like this? If it weren''t for pitying her, I would never do something like this!"


    As the knock sounded, someone from behind the door of room 605 was waiting for Lisa to arrive with a tray in her hands.


    "Good evening, this is the additional order. Fried rice, chicken noodles, and satay," said Lisa dryly and reluctantly.


    However, inwardly she sneered, ''Isn''t it crazy that Karina and Veronica are eating like a pig? Howe two tes of chicken rice aren''t enough for dinner!?''


    "To be honest, I was waiting a bit too long earlier. But it''s okay, sorry for the trouble this time. Here is a tip for you!" Karina said, handing Lisa a twenty thousand rupiah note.


    Without saying much or showing any strange expressions, Lisa epted the small tip and said, "Thank you, enjoy your meals."


    In her heart, Lisa said again, ''Hey, you are so stingy that people only tip this much! What a poser! They said Veronica is rich but it turns out they''re broke!''


    Lisa was about to turn her body around, ready to leave room 605. However, the two demon incarnations asked for something strange again. Lisa was trying to ignore them, but Veronica ran up and grabbed her shoulder. "Wait!"


    Lisa sighed in annoyance, she turned her body back to look at Veronica''s unsightly face. "What else do you need?"


    "Lisa, thank you very much for doing your job well today. We both want to apologize for the incident this morning. Forgive me and my child, we were really wrong," said Veronica with a pathetic face and voice that sounded innocent.


    Hearing that Veronica suddenly became very kind and friendly made her confused and suspicious half to death. This morning, both Veronica and Karina mocked Lisa for working as a waitress though she was only doing it as a recement. Tonight, Veronica suddenly became very kind and friendly as if nothing had happened. This wicked woman surely plotted something to harm Lisa.


    Without Lisa realizing it, the hair on her neck was standing as she was shuddering in horror. Her hunch said that something was wrong with the two demon incarnations.


    "If there''s nothing you want, I''ll go home. It''s past my working time, I should''ve finished earlier," said Lisa tly as she tried to maintain her politeness.


    "Wait a minute, Karina and I feel a bit lonely and no one helps here. We both don''t know anything about Bekasi, so we don''t want to go out at night like this to find anything entertaining. We used to be family, so how about you apany us to eat together tonight?" Veronica asked, speaking as if Lisa was her favorite child.


    ''Strange, she sounds really weird. There must be something behind what Veronica said,'' Lisa thought.


    "Sorry but I have to go back home. Thank you very much, please excuse me first."


    When Lisa turned around again, Karina pulled her arm into the room. She suddenly knelt down and held Lisa''s legs while pretending to beg and said, "I''m sorry, please forgive me, Lisa! You know, both of us are already sorry, so please stay and eat with us as a sign of forgiveness."


    ''Did Karina just apologize to me like this? Am I not seeing it wrong?'' Lisa said to herself, looking both confused and suspicious.


    Lisa clearly suspected the two demon incarnations for hiding something. It was impossible for Veronica and Karina to genuinely apologize to her. Impossible!


    "I''m sorry, but I can''t believe your apologies. You are nothing but evil, why should I care about what you two want? It''s a waste of my time!" Lisa said firmly.


    "Come on, Lisa! Just tonight! Let''s have our dinner together! Please, I beg of you¡­" Karina whined while shedding her crocodile tears.


    "Come on, if you don''t wanna have dinner, at least let''s just drink wine tonight. I''ve brought wine from Jakarta for a party. It''s a shame if you don''t celebrate with us!" Veronica added pitifully, trying to convince Lisa to stay and eat with them.


    Unable to stand to see the two of them whining in front of her like ves begging their master, Lisa then relented. Besides, there was nothing wrong with eating together. Still, Veronica and Karina''s invitation was very suspicious.


    Lisa lowered her head and agreed. "Fine, but just one ss of wine and then I''ll go home."


    The two demon incarnations then let off Lisa''s legs and got up. They stared at each other, their faces gleaming like someone who had just won a lottery.


    "Thank you so much, Lisa! I''m d you are willing to take the time to eat and drink together with us," Veronica replied kindly.

 Chapter 318 - Trapped And Fooled

    Veronica then immediately encouraged Lisa to sit at the dining chair inside the VIP room they rented. On the tableid the food they had just ordered,plete with three sses and a bottle of wine.


    Lisa stayed alert as she couldn''t get rid of her suspicion, or that she knew so well how rotten the minds of those two were. Who knew if their kindness only served as a disguise, while they tried to trap her? But Lisa found it difficult to refuse them.


    First, if she refused their invitation, they would probably find a thousand reasons toin to the hotel manager even though it had nothing to do with her performance while working as a hotel waitress. Second, if she didn''t find out what their true intentions were, Lisa thought things would only get moreplicatedter.


    "Let''s have a drink," Veronica said, holding out a ss.


    Lisa stared at the puddle of red wine that looked dark with her knitted brows. Her hunch told her that there was something wrong with the wine, but she wasn''t sure. Before drinking the wine, Lisa looked at Veronica and said, "Are you sure this wine doesn''t have poison in it?"


    Hearing the question just now made Veronicaugh. Then she raised her wine ss and said, "If you don''t believe it, how about I show it to you? Karina, you also show it to Lisa."


    Karina nodded, the two snakes swiftly drank their wine. Then they looked back at Lisa with reassuring smiles.


    "See? Nothing happened, right?" Veronica said convincingly.


    "Don''t be too suspicious of us, just rx! Hahaha!" Karina said, helping her mom to convince Lisa to drink the wine they served her.


    For a moment, Lisa stared at them closely as she tried to read their reactions. After a while, she thought they didn''t have anything suspicious in particr.


    "Okay, just one sip and then I''ll go home," Lisa said before taking a sip of the wine that was served slowly. She promised that only a sip was enough. She did not want toe home getting drunk.


    "Okay, I''ve just had a sip. Sorry I can''t have dinner with you, I still have to work tomorrow," Lisa said as she was getting ready to leave room 605.


    "Please, don''t leave! We don''t mean to force you to stay for long, but this food will be a waste if you don''t share dinner with us," Veronica said, pretending to be nice.


    Lisa got up from where she sat and then said goodbye with good manners. Even though she was really reluctant to be polite with the two evil women, she didn''t want to leave a bad impression.


    When Lisa left room 605, Veronica came face to face with Karina and gave each other a sly grin.


    "We will see, no one will help her on the road when the medicine starts to kick in!" Veronica said with a sly smile on her lips.


    "Haha, how stupid! She''s just like her father," Karina added with an evil chuckle.


    ***


    The clock showed it was 9 at night. Public transportation in Bekasi was rarely found around this hour near the hotel. In order to save on the monthly expenses that were running low since she had just moved to a boarding house, Lisa finally decided to just walk. Fortunately, the distance from the hotel where she worked to her boarding house was not too far away.


    Along with her footsteps, Lisa suddenly felt something was wrong with her. Her head felt very light and dreamy. Her chest began to feel tight, so she decided to stop for a moment then leaned against one of the walls of the building and took a deep breath.


    It looked like the wine she sipped earlier was so strong that it made her drunk. But then she wondered¡ª in all her life, she never had shortness of breath when getting drunk. Lisa began to suspect, could it be that the wine she sipped got poisoned or spiked by those two snakes?!


    The heat from inside her body was rising, making her face turn bright red. Cold sweat started pouring from behind her scalp which was covered in thick ck hair. Suddenly, her eyes felt heavy, and her vision increasingly blurred. Street lights that usually look bright were dim and stretching.


    Lisa tried to step forward and continue her journey to the boarding house but the more steps she took, the heavier her body felt. It was as if someone was pulling her from the ground.


    Suddenly feeling nauseous, she vomited blood from inside her stomach. This time Lisa realized, the wine served by Veronica must have been mixed with strong drugs!


    Lisa growled in annoyance and anger. She felt fooled by those snakes! Why did she feel she was helpless ever since she separated from Oscar? She was not as brave and firm as before.


    Remembering that, Lisa immediately groaned in pain, her lips unconsciously writhed for help as she raved incoherently. Without realizing it, she called for Oscar''s name when her legs couldn''t support her weight.


    Shortly after, Lisa began to fall from where she was standing. Amidst her blurry vision, two women seemed to run over to her. Lisa turned towards them, but she couldn''t figure out who they were.


    "Lisa... You really are stupid and naive! You easily fell into our trap haha!" Veronica said with a slyugh while lifting Lisa''s chin violently.


    "I''m sorry, no one can help you, huh? Where''s your white boyfriend? What a mess..." Karina sneered as she kicked Lisa who was lying on the side of the road.


    Hearing the familiar voices made Lisa furious. It turned out that her hunch was right. There was no way someone as bad as Karina and Veronica would suddenly be so good out of nowhere. Lisa became even more angry because she let herself be fooled.


    "Ugh, I forgot how many doses I put into the wine. I think¡­ It''s twice the rmended dose. But don''t worry! Mama and I will take you to a ce where you can ask for help!" Karina said cruelly.


    "You damn snake!" Lisa yellednguidly.


    "Ouch, do you still have the energy to say that?" Karina scoffed as she faced Lisa with a condescending look.


    "Karina, we better bring this bitch to that ce we have found for her," said Veronica as she nced at Karina.


    The daughter then returned her mother''s gaze with a sly smile. "Ah, that''s right! I think they have been waiting for her since earlier! "


    Veronica and Karina then dragged Lisa as if she were a stic bag filled with trash into a small, quiet alleyway. It was said that perverted men who liked to flirt with women roamed around that ce.


    The two of them then threw Lisa into the narrow alley roughly. Lisa was not strong enough to lift her body that felt heavier than ever. The medicine that was put into the wine just now seemed to be starting to react. Her vision began to blur, pushing her eyelids to close.


    "Don''t worry, there will be guys you can definitely ask for help to take you home. We''ll leave first, okay? Enjoy your beautiful night, Lisa!" Veronica sneered, patting Karina''s shoulder.


    Not long after Lisa was thrown into the ground, heavy steps could be heard from the end of the alley.


    "Mama, looks like they''vee. Let''s go from here!" Karina asked while pulling her mother''s arm.


    "Okay! Goodbye Lisa Soewandi!"


    The two snakes immediately rushed to leave the narrow, dim alley. However, they didn''t really leave the ce. Instead, they were looking for a ce to hide so that they could see Lisa getting vited by the mobs.


    Lisa was helpless, she couldn''t even scream, let alone stand up from her ce. The drug was so strong, she didn''t know what kind of drug was put into the wine she had drunk earlier.


    Not long after, the two mobs came and approached Lisa. Their faces looked disgustingly perverted when they saw Lisa down the narrow alley.


    "Hmm, it looks like we''re going to party tonight. See, she is really beautiful!" The mob said to his friend.


    "Let''s have fun tonight!" His perverted friend replied.


    Lisa screamed for help in her heart, but what could she do? All she could do was pray that someone would help her.


    ''Oh Oscar, if you were still beside me¡­'' Lisa said to herself as tears welled up her hazy eyes.

 Chapter 319 - Saved From Danger

    "Hi cutie, are you alone? Why don''t you just have fun with us? Are you in heat? I can help you relieve it, you know? So¡­ Let''s enjoy ourselves, shall we?" The man said in a disgustingly perverted tone.


    Lisa shuddered in horror at that. Unfortunately her vision was so blurred that she couldn''t kick him. Not to mention that her body felt heavy and limp.


    Lisa tried to get up from her ce, but her efforts didn''t work. She fell again when she tried to stand up holding on to the alley wall.


    "Son of a bitch, stay away from me!" Lisa shouted, trying to defend herself as best she could.


    "Look, how fierce this cute girl is! But it doesn''t matter, we like aggressive women better!" The man''s friend licked his lips.


    "He''s right, you arouse me more if you keep struggling like that..." the man said while fondling Lisa''s butt.


    Lisa winced, feeling incredibly disgusted by his touch just now. With great difficulty, she grabbed the cellphone in her bag but one of the mobs grabbed it quickly and threw it into the gutter.


    "What? Are you going to call your boyfriend? Sorry, you can''t do it, honey..."


    "Bastard...!" Lisa tried to throw her tote bag at the man but it didn''t work.


    Without further ado, the other mob immediately picked up Lisa and grabbed her so that she couldn''t escape. He began to unzip his pants and throw a lecherous gaze at Lisa. Luckily, Lisa''s vision was still blurry, so she didn''t have to look at how disgusting the look on the guy''s face was.


    Lisa felt so helpless, if only her body was not this heavy and tired, she would have escaped from the clutches of these perverts.


    She really wanted to cry.


    Without Oscar by her side, she felt so damn weak.


    Her memory instantly returned to the past. She had a simr incident when she was almost raped by mobs in the alley near her old boarding house. Oscar suddenly came to her rescue like a knight in white horse.


    Without realizing it, her eyes began to water. She was not strong anymore. It turned out that without Oscar at her side, Lisa was nothing more than a weak, helpless woman. She tried to calm herself down, she didn''t want her mind to mess up even more in such a situation.


    From behind the walls of the narrow alley, Veronica and Karina watched Lisa''s suffering withughter. While peeking, Karina tried to take a picture while Lisa was being groped by the two mobs with her camera. The two snakes had drawn this evil n to trap Lisa.


    "Good job, dear. Save a lot of photos to ckmail herter!" Veronica said with a sly smile.


    However, when the two mobs wanted to strip Lisa naked, suddenly, Lisa began to gain some kind of unexpected strength. She was able to get up and then beat the two of them and ran.


    "Please! Help me! I was bullied by those perverts!" Lisa shouted loudly. The louder her voice was, the faster her footsteps got.


    "You son of a bitch! Don''t expect to get away from us!" the mobd shouted while chasing Lisa, who suddenly ran very fast.


    When Lisa arrived at the end of the alley, the mob caught her hand. She tried to get away from the man but his grip was too strong. "You bitch, if you want to y, don''t y it halfway! We''re not done yet!"


    "Let go of me, you bastard! Are you not afraid of going to jail !?" Lisa snarled in her low voice as she struggled.


    "You talk too much, you whore!" The mob snapped rudely. Without saying much, he started biting Lisa''s sensitive body parts, making her highly disgusted and outraged.


    No matter how much Lisa fought, their grips were simply too strong so that she didn''t escape.


    "Let go! You disgust me a lot! You son of a bitch!" Lisa snapped loudly. Her feet kicked up into the air.


    "DOR!"


    The sound of a gun exploded from the end of the hall. The voice immediately broke their bickering. They looked towards the source of the sound.


    "Wow! Don''t you dare bother us!" the mob snapped at the source of the sound.


    From the entrance of the alley, a tall, thin man suddenly approached the two mobs with quick steps while carrying a gun and pointed it at them.


    "Let my girl go or I''ll kill you right at this moment!" He threatened, cing the gun to the man''s forehead.


    The mob shuddered with horror at the coldness of the gun tip stuck to his forehead. His pupils shrank as her eyelids widened.


    "Oh, boss, my goodness. Okay, I''ll let go of your girl," said one of the mobs, stammering while looking scared to death.


    The two then quickly fled from the scene. Not long after, the man helped Lisa up from the street and said, "Lisa, take it easy, I''m here."


    His voice sounded familiar, but Lisa couldn''t recognize him in one ear in these circumstances.


    From a distance, Veronica and Karina chuckled in annoyance because their n to trap Lisa had failed. Why was Lisa always lucky every time she got in an ident?


    "Karina, we must hurry back to the hotel!" Veronica said while pulling Karina''s arm.


    The tall, thin man then carried Lisa up to his car. Heid her on the front seat while giving her water to drink.


    Lisa''s body started shaking as if she''d caught a cold. The man started to panic when he ced his palm on her cold sweaty forehead.


    "Lisa, what''s wrong with you!? Lisa? Hold on? I''ll take you to a ce to stay near here!" said the man, his tone sounding very panicked.


    Due to the blurred vision and unconsciousness, Lisa started babbling. She tried to look at the man who took her into the car and then muttered, "Oscar ..."


    Then she touched the face of the man she did not know of as if it was Oscar.


    The man was surprised when Lisa said Oscar''s name. Then he realized that Lisa must be drunk or seduced so that she was sedated with drugs.


    "Lisa, it''s me! Rangga!" The man said, trying to revive Lisa''s daze.


    The woman then lifted her heavy head. She squinted, trying to focus on staring at the face of the man beside her. However, Lisa''s consciousness had not yet recovered, so she still couldn''t recognize Rangga''s face.


    "Haha Oscar, you''re really funny," said Lisa.


    "Lis, you hold on, okay? I want to take you to a nearby ce to stay," said Rangga while turning the key and starting the car engine.


    At full speed, Rangga''s car sped toward an inn. He then carried Lisa to the room andid his childhood friend on the bed.


    He looked at Lisa''s weak and helpless body with a worried face. There were lots of bite marks all over her body. Her clothes were dirty too.


    Rangga then searched for Lisa''s cellphone in her purse, but he couldn''t find Lisa''s cellphone. The two mobs must have stolen it, Rangga thought.


    The man then prepared hot water to clean Lisa''s dirty body as a result of falling in a narrow alley then gently rubbed Lisa''s forehead.


    "Lis,e on! Don''t make me panic like this!" Rangga said to himself.

 Chapter 320 - There Is No Coincidence

    Seeing Lisa still unconscious made Rangga feel more restless than ever. The woman''s face began to look pale as cold sweat ran down her forehead to her cor.


    The man was confused, he didn''t know what to do with Lisa''s cold body. He circled while thinking. What had the mobs in the lonely dark alleyway done to Lisa? Did they give Lisa drugs that make her weak like now?


    Rangga stared at Lisa''s face, which looked increasingly pale. Suddenly, Lisa''s body began to spasm, as if she was shivering with cold even though there was absolutely no air conditioning in the inn.


    "Lisa, Lisa! It''s me, Rangga! Wake up! What happened to you? Hey!" Rangga said in a panic while patting Lisa''s cheek gently. His brows knitted together because of fear and anxiety.


    Lisa ignored Rangga''s question, she opened her eyes slowly and nced at the handsome face of the man who embraced her instead. She started to gather her consciousness then said, "Oscar...? Where am I?"


    It seemed that Lisa''s vision was still blurry. Her memory was still foggy and she couldn''t recognize Rangga''s figure.


    "Lisa, I''m not Oscar, I''m Rangga! Wake up, I''ll send you to the hospital. Damn, I don''t know what else to do!" Rangga said in a hurry.


    "Nggh, I don''t want to... Don''t joke around, Oscar¡­" Lisa threw herself on the bed. The woman closed her eyelids again as her body was getting cold.


    "Lisa?! Shit, I''ll just send you to the hospital, okay? Come on, can you stand up?" Rangga asked, feeling increasingly panicked.


    With a sudden movement, Lisa got out of bed and took a deep breath and walked toward the exit as if she had just been in a trance. Rangga was so shocked to see Lisa brush off his hand.


    The woman was about to open the doorknob of the room but she fell unconscious again.


    "Lisa! Dammit! Let''s just go to the hospital," Rangga said as he carried Lisa up to his car again.


    The woman didn''t seempletely conscious yet. She could still hear but cannot lift her body. When Rangga carried her out of the room to the parking lot, she groaned in pain as she raved, "Nggh, I don''t want to go to the hospital... Get off me, Oscar¡­"


    "Hang on, we''re almost there," Rangga replied, still looking panicked.


    "Oscar, why are you so stubborn...? I''m fine¡­." Lisa replied weakly.


    Hearing her mention Oscar''s name repeatedly made Rangga a little annoyed. "Lis, I''ve said many times, it''s me Rangga not Oscar!"


    "Rangga? Who is Rangga? I don''t know him..." Lisa answered, half conscious and half drunk.


    "Gosh, whatever, you have to go to the hospital! What did they do to you? Did they drug you until your body turned like this? You''re absolutely not fine, Lisa!" Rangga eximed,ying down his childhood friend in the front seat.


    "Oh, I''m fine, Oscar, don''t take me to the hospital..." Lisa said again.


    "Those mobs injured you, and you''ve got so many bite marks on your body. You''re also bathing in cold sweat now, so don''t expect me not to not panic!" The slender man replied as he started the engine and drove to the nearest hospital.


    ***


    Warm rays descended from the horizon, softly caressing Lisa''s face as she was lying on the hospital bed. The heat slowly made Lisa''s eyes flutter before it finally moved and began to open. The woman looked around with a confused look and a still hazy gaze. Her memory was a little foggy when she stared at the window in the unfamiliar room with knitted brows. She tried to figure out where she was, but the main clue she got was the typical curtains green.


    She couldn''t remember what happened to her clearlyst night, but she remembered that before the mobs put their hands on her, she was poisoned by two snakes¡ª Veronica and Karina.


    The door to her ward opened, showing a tall, thin man as he walked over to her who was now wide awake. Then she saw him breath a sigh of relief.


    "You finally woke up..." Rangga said, looking relieved.


    Lisa tried to sit back on the pillow of the bed. Her head was still dizzy fromst night. She stared at Rangga who was sitting beside her, her brows knitted together, wondering, "Rangga? What are you doing here? Why am I in the hospital?"


    "Here, drink this first. How do you feel? Do you feel sick anywhere?" Rangga asked, handing her a ss filled with warm water.


    Lisa nodded in return. "I''m not as weak and as dizzy as yesterday."


    "Lis, what happened to youst night? Why are you using illegal drugs?" Rangga asked in amazement.


    The doctor''s examination found traces of illegal drugs inside Lisa''s body. Fortunately, Rangga immediately brought her to the hospital. If not, Lisa could have diedst night.


    Rangga knew that Lisa was not the type to use drugs. She might''ve had a hangover many times, but she wouldn''t go as far as using drugs. That was why he asked Lisa personally to confirm his suspicions.


    While sipping warm water, Lisa took a deep breath, trying to calm her thoughts and feelings that were swaying due to the unpleasant incidentst night.


    "I don''t use drugs. This is all Veronica and Karina''s doing. Those two snakes poisoned my drinkst night!" Lisa replied bluntly. She still vividly remembered how Veronica and Karina tricked her into having dinner. Lisa felt so stupid for agreeing to it.


    "Geez, fortunately you''re still alive! I''m really worried, you know!" Rangga eximed, his face expressing extreme anxiety towards Lisa. "What are you doing in Bekasi anyway? Aren''t you working in Jakarta?" Rangga asked.


    "I work in Bekasi now. I was epted to work here, can''t I refuse?" Lisa answered inly. If it weren''t for Maria and the failure of her marriage to Oscar, Lisa might still be working in Jakarta.


    Then she looked at Rangga with a surprised look. Her eyebrows raised as she asked, "What are you doing in Bekasi yourself? I''m so lucky that you saved mest night!"


    "I''m on a business trip and just happened to be passing through the alley yesterday. Then I saw something strange, so I went out and checked. I didn''t expect you''d be attacked by mobs!" Rangga answered. The man seemed to be hiding something.


    "Hmm, so you saw me in the alleyst night by pure coincidence?"


    "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    In his heart, Rangga was actually hiding the fact that he secretly monitored Lisa to protect his childhood friend from harm. He realized and was sure that there was no such thing as a coincidence. He hardly trusted ''coincidence'' as it came from the smallest probability.


    But in order to keep Lisa''s feelings so that the woman didn''t feel followed, Rangga was forced to lie to Lisa for the umpteenth time. If she knew that Rangga was protecting her secretly, Lisa could possibly dismiss him from her life for good.


    The hospital room suddenly turned cold and silent. The atmosphere between the two of them became awkward after thest conversation. It had been a long time since Lisa lost contact with Rangga from an unpleasant incident at the Colors Advertising office where she got ndered by her childhood friend''s ex-wife and betrayed by him with the lies he told her all along.


    Lisa did not intend to talk to Rangga since the incident in her former workce, but she could not deny that without that man''s help, she could''ve easily lost her lifest night. Therefore she was still grateful for Rangga''s unexpected help.


    Suddenly, Lisa cleared her throat and said, "Rangga, can I borrow your cell phone? I want to call my friend."

 Chapter 321 - Befriended (Again)

    Rangga took his cell phone from his pocket and handed it to Lisa. The woman then grabbed it and pressed the number, making a call.


    "Hello? Putri? This is Lisa. Hey, sorry I can''t help you with your work at the hotel anymore. There''s a sudden problem so I''m really busy. Sorry, you better ask permission from your manager to rest," Lisa said, hiding the real reason from Putri. She didn''t want to make her new acquaintance even more worried.


    In her heart, Lisa also felt guilty and sorry for messing up Putri''s job. Indeed, it should not be her obligation to rece Putri''s job as a waitress, but at that time, she did not have the heart to ignore Putri after she told her that she worked to provide for her needy family.


    Right now, Lisa wished that Veronica and Karina would stay a little longer at the Cendana hotel. She promised to pay back the evil deeds of those two snakes before they returned to Jakarta!


    After a while, there was no voice from across the phone. Lisa began to worry that she would disappoint Putri with her honesty. "Hello? Putri? Are you still there?"


    "Lisa, I''m grateful that you want to help me even though it''s only for one day. Thank you very much, sorry I''ve really bothered you," Putri replied from across the line in a pleasing tone.


    "Sorry, I hope you have a fast recovery," Lisa said, preparing to hang up.


    "Yes, thank you once again and sorry," Putri replied.


    After Lisa hung up the short call, she handed the cell phone over back to the owner. Then she nodded and said, "Thanks. Sorry for really bothering you,"


    "Don''t mind it. I''m your friend, remember?" Rangga replied, followed by another question.


    Lisa didn''t pay attention to his question, she didn''t even look at the man''s face after she returned his cellphone.


    Rangga then looked at Lisa in surprise. It seemed that Lisa really didn''t want to be friends with him anymore after everything that had happened to them.


    "Lisa, howe you are still angry with me? Haven''t you forgiven me? Can''t we be friends like we used to?" Rangga added, his voice slightly raised.


    "No," Lisa replied briefly and clearly. How could she forgive Rangga for all the lies he told her in the past? It took her a long time to forget about her pain though Rangga had done her many favors.


    When the man heard Lisa''s short and curt answer, his expression suddenly became gloomy. It was as if a violent storm swept away Rangga''s light in the blink of an eye.


    Lisa''s weakness was that she couldn''t bear to see other people disappointed, especially because of her attitude. She felt guilty for refusing Rangga''s apology, which made the man sad. Moreover, Rangga had saved her from dangerst night. Could she force herself to ept his apology just because the man had helped her many times?


    Suddenly, the man lifted his face and said, "Sorry, I just hope you will forgive me in the near future."


    "Never mind, you don''t have to feel guilty. I also thank you because you helped me and even took me to the hospital. If you weren''t there, I would have died for real, huh?" Lisa answered, trying to sympathize with her childhood friend.


    "I can understand why you can''t forgive me now. I lied to you and hurt you. But really, we can still be friends right?" Rangga asked, his eyes began to sparkle.


    Lisa stared at the man''s eyes closely. Her gaze was so sharp that it seemed to stab directly into Rangga''s eyes to find out whether his words were genuine or just another lie. Initially, Lisa did not n to be friends with Rangga again after all the bad things this man had done to her in the past. However, seeing his eyes that were so sincere and full of regret, Lisa could not bear to reject him to be her friend again.


    The woman then took a deep breath. "Yes, why not? We can just be friends."


    Hearing her kind response made Rangga''s heart bloom like spring. "Thank God, thanks a lot, Lisa!"


    "Don''t be so sentimental!" Lisa replied, teasing Rangga. Then sheughed lightly and smiled mischievously.


    "Anyway, I need to teach that bastard Veronica and her rotten daughter a lesson after getting out of here!" Lisa continued furiously.


    "Hey, you don''t have to bother. Let me take care of it this time!" Rangga replied firmly.


    "No, don''t do it! This is my business with my former stepfamily! You better not interfere," Lisa replied, insisting. Her eyes shed zing mes.


    "Are you sure you don''t want me to help?" Rangga asked again, trying to make sure.


    "Yes, this is my own problem. Thanks anyway."


    Rangga then raised his hands in resignation. "Okay, okay, I''m not going to interfere."


    ***


    When lunch time arrived, Rangga returned to Lisa''s room with a shopping bag. The man handed her the lunch he bought then took out a white box.


    Lisa nced at the box that Rangga brought out curiously. It seemed mysterious, what was this man thinking?


    "Here, this is for you," Rangga said, handing her the mysterious white box.


    "What''s that?"


    "Just open it."


    Lisa opened the mysterious white box with a curious and suspicious face. When she opened the lid, a new cell phone could be seen inside. She was stunned to see it then after a moment, Lisa took the cell phone out of the box and said, "What? Are you serious? Is this for me?"


    "Your cellphone was stolen by the mobs from the alley yesterday, right? What else could I do then? I''d just buy you a new one. How much does it cost anyway, it''s not that expensive." Rangga leaned against the wall near Lisa''s bed.


    "Not stolen, but thrown into a ditch. Hey, what the heck? Why are you even buying me a new cell phone? I can''t ept this," Lisa said, refusing Rangga''s gift.


    The manughed. He really understood Lisa''s character who disliked to depend on other people. However, Rangga bought her a new cell phone so that Lisa couldmunicate smoothly, especially when she had to return to work again.


    "Okay, if you hesitate, you can pay me for it. It doesn''t matter when, just take it slow. You can always pay it anytime," Rangga said, smiling sweetly.


    "I didn''t say that I could afford to pay for this cell phone, okay! But I promise I''ll try as soon as possible!"


    "I already said just rx! Come on, it''s not like we''re strangers! We''re friends!" Rangga chuckled.


    Lisa could only sigh and smile a little, feeling grateful. Even though she seemed to have been faced with hardships, help was alwaysing her way.


    "Fine, I''ll ept this cell phone but this is because I intend to buy from you, okay? Please don''t refuse it when I give you the moneyter!"

 Chapter 322 - Falling In Confusion

    Even if Rangga was much wealthier than her though not as rich as Oscar, the new cell phone he bought for her was nowhere near cheap. Lisa was well aware of that.


    She had a principle about life that she kept in mind ever since she was little, that was she shouldn''t be too dependent on other people. She knew that Rangga wanted to give it for free, but her mindset told her that she couldn''t just ept things from others. Especially from a man who''d confessed to her once.


    Lisa didn''t want to make Rangga fall for her even more. Her rtionship with him was no more than friends. Hence, she insisted on paying for the cellphone.


    "Alright then, take care of your new cell phone carefully. Don''t lose it anymore, let alone fall into the ditch," Rangga teased while sticking out his tongue.


    "Damn you!" Lisa replied with augh.


    "Do you want me to apany you? I''m free until evening," Rangga asked casually. The man leaned his back against the back of the chair.


    "Just go back, it''s okay. I can be alone. There are nurses and doctors here. You don''t have to worry," Lisa replied.


    "Fine then, I''ll see you the day after tomorrow, okay? Don''t forget to eat and rest a lot," Rangga added. The man then waved his hand as he walked towards the exit, staring at Lisa who was leaning back on her bed.


    "Take care on your way!" Lisa replied, waving her hand.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa''s health had started to improve from when she entered the hospital. The scars she got from that night had begun to heal. Lisa didn''t forget to always follow her doctor''s rmendations, such as eating and resting a lot. If she no longer felt weak and able to walk normally this afternoon, the doctor would allow her to go home.


    Thank God when evening came, Lisa was able to walk normally. Her head was no longer dizzy likest time. Her vision had also recovered, no longer foggy.


    That afternoon, Lisa came home from the hospital.


    When she left the room and headed for the reception desk to pay for the hospitalization, a man came over to her. He tapped Lisa on the shoulder, making her jump from where she was standing.


    Lisa immediately looked back wide-eyed. "My goodness, Rangga! You shocked me! What are you doing here again?"


    Rangga tilted his head and crossed his arms casually. "Can''t you forget what I said yesterday?"


    Lisa was silent for a moment, she rolled her eyes while trying to remember Rangga''s words two days ago. "Ughh¡­ I can''t recall it?"


    "I promised to visit you again, ugh... You bird head! You easily forget about things, huh?" Rangga teased. He rubbed Lisa''s head as if the woman was a little girl.


    "Well, I am paying for this and I can go home," Lisa said briefly and clearly.


    "Eh, you don''t have to. I''ll pay," said Rangga hurriedly, grabbing the pen and paper from Lisa fast.


    "God, why are you always doing this? Never mind, I can pay for it myself!"


    "Come on, I''ll pay it once! I know you must be broke right now. Just ept it, you don''t need to be in debt to me!" Rangga insisted.


    Lisa then took a deep breath. This time she couldn''t refuse Rangga''s help. "Fine, it''s up to you then. I''m not begging you anyway," she pointed at the man''s face like a mother scolding her child.


    "Yes, Miss Lisa!" Rangga replied cheerfully.


    "Alright, I''ll go back to the boarding house first." When Lisa turned around, Rangga quickly grabbed her wrist.


    The man immediately said, "Hey, juste home with me!"


    "Don''t bother. I can take a taxi by myself!" Lisa replied, getting annoyed.


    "Lis, streets in Bekasi will be really crowded like hell this afternoon. You won''t find an empty taxi, I swear! Why don''t you want to go home with me?" Rangga asked.


    "Ugh, fine! It can''t be helped then," Lisa replied in azy voice as she looked up at the ceiling.


    "Ah, don''t be like that. Why are you even ying hard to get?" Rangga patted Lisa''s shoulder teasingly. The man stuck out his tongue mischievously again.


    ***


    The road that afternoon was really congested and jammed, just like Rangga said. In her heart, Lisa was grateful for choosing to go home with Rangga. With the traffic jams going on like this, it would be impossible for her to find an empty taxi.


    During the trip, the two of them did not chat at all. The atmosphere inside the car was awkward and quiet. Rangga also seemed hesitant to make small talk with Lisa, who looked like she was feeling stuck.


    She just stared straight ahead with a nk gaze, but her hands were hooked up like she was feeling restless about something.


    Seeing this, Rangga was a little worried. What else was bothering Lisa right now?


    The ringing sound broke the silence that drowned them, the woman then quickly pulled out her cell phone from her purse and picked up a call from her workmate.


    "Hello? What''s up?" Lisa asked the caller.


    "Lis, have you recovered yet? You have to go back to the hotel immediately, the manager is angry! And he''s looking for you!" Alia Gayatri, Lisa''s colleague from the same department exined.


    Hearing the sentence just now made Lisa gasp from her seat. Her eyes widened as if she had just witnessed a horrible ident. She immediately sharpened her hearing and listened more to Alia''s exnation.


    "Are you serious? Did the manager say anything to you?"


    This was the first time Lisa heard that her manager was furious. Before this, her manager had never scolded Lisa when she made a mistake. To be more precise, the person was very patient.


    There must have been a fatal problem that made the manager furious like what Alia had said on the phone.


    "Lis, you just have to be mentally prepared if you meet the manager. Long story short, there a customerined about you doingmendable acts with an unknown man near the hotel," Alia exined seriously.


    Hearing the exnation just now made Lisa even more surprised. "Huh!? I did amendable act with a man? Where did they find that fake news? Did the manager just believe in that?"


    "The problem is they have evidence! They showed the pictures to the manager!" Alia replied.


    "For god sake, I swear it''s a nder! Come on, if you hear something bad, don''t pay attention to it again, okay? It''s clearly a misunderstanding. I''ll exin it when I get to the hotel!"


    "Okay, I believe you. But you just prepare in case the manager scolds youter, okay? See you then." The call was closed and Lisa took a deep breath.


    "What''s wrong? Is there any problem?" Rangga asked, curious and worried.


    "Can you take me to the Cendana Hotel? I have business with my manager. This is important," Lisa said firmly.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Veronica and Karina framed me, they drugged me and dragged me out to a quiet alley and the mobs there attacked me. It turns out that those two snakes took a picture of me when I was raped as if to show I was doing it on purpose!" Lisa replied, snorting irritably.


    She''d just got out of the hospital and another yet huge problem struck her again. This year seemed to be the most unlucky yearpared to thest two years when she was still with Oscar.


    If that man were still beside Lisa, maybe her life would be much better than it was now.

 Chapter 323 - Shit, Not This Again

    Rangga didn''t have the heart to sit idly and do nothing after he heard Lisa''s story. As the person who once hurt her to the point that she lost her job in her former office, this man owed her a lot. Right, even though Lisa didn''t personally ask for help, Rangga didn''t want to make her impression of him worse. He wanted to improve their friendship, which was once destroyed from his mistakes.


    Without saying much, the man made a call and waited for it to be picked up from his car''s bluetooth speaker. A dial tone started ringing a few seconds before someone from across the line greeted him.


    "Hello?" The man''s voice sounded very heavy and hoarse, as if he was a 2 meter giant.


    "Hello David, it''s me Rangga. You still remember me, right?" Rangga asked in a rxed tone.


    The man on the other side chuckled in his hoarse voice. "How could I forget you? What''s up dude? It''s rare for you to suddenly call me like this. Something must''ve happened, huh?" He replied jokingly.


    It was David Tendean, a police chief who was also Rangga''s close friend. The two of them identally met when Rangga was stillmuting from Jakarta to Bekasi to do business between cities.


    David always helped to escort Rangga''s important guests whenever he was away for work. From there, David always offered Rangga security assistance whenever the man needed it.


    A few momentster, Rangga continued the conversation, "Yes. Remember when you told me that I could ask you a favor any time? I want you to do something for me now,"


    "Haha, I see. So what do you need this time? Do you need me to escort special guests from abroad?" David replied cheerfully.


    "No, this is actually trivial. I have a close friend, she was a victim of nder and rape a few days ago. I''m just asking for help to find the rapists," Rangga replied seriously.


    "Wait, are you sure you''re not afraid of ''her'' if she finds out you''re helping out your female friend?" The man asked hoarsely from across.


    "She''s nothing but a friend, just calm down. What if I buy you dinner tomorrow?" Rangga replied, his tone rxed.


    "Okay then. By the way, can I ask for a picture of the attacker if there is one?" The head of the police chief asked.


    "I''ll send itter!" Rangga replied confidently and firmly.


    "Ah, fine then. See you tomorrow night!"


    The call was closed right after. The atmosphere in the car was quiet again after Rangga phoned his friend in the police department.


    Beside him, Lisa was sitting still speechless, stunned by what she had just heard. She didn''t know what to say and felt confused.


    "Lis, I''ll ask for a picture as evidence from your office and give it to the Bekasi police chief for further investigation," Rangga said seriously. His face suddenly stiffened.


    "No," Lisa said a little clumsily. "You don''t need to help me this far, I didn''t really ask¡ª"


    Not finished with the sentence, Rangga immediately interrupted, "Come on, I''ve hurt you and it''s hard for you to forgive me because of it. It''s time for me to fix our friendship!"


    "Okay, I''ll ask Alia to give me the pictureter," Lisa said resignedly. She could no longer refuse Rangga''s help even though she was actually reluctant.


    Lisa immediately contacted Alia to ask if she got a hold of the picture that showed Lisa was being ganged up on by the two mobs in a narrow alley a few days ago. Fortunately, Alia took a picture without the manager''s knowledge.


    She immediately sent the photo to Lisa, which was then forwarded to Rangga and ended in David Tendean''s hand, the head of the Bekasi police chief.


    "Hopefully, we can quickly find the culprit," Rangga said, trying to calm Lisa''s heart.


    ***


    An hourter, the two of them arrived at the Cendana hotel. Along with Lisa getting off the car, Rangga''s cell phone suddenly rang. The man told Lisa to sit back down and wait. It looked like good news wasing their way.


    "Hey, it''s me. I have found the culprit. They are both thugs in this area. Not very well known though so don''t worry, I''ll handle it," David said from across the phone.


    Hearing David''s statement relieved Rangga''s heart a lot. He could breathe freely now.


    "Lis, the rapists have finally been caught," Rangga said after sighing heavily.


    "Thank god...!" Lisa replied briefly. She also felt relieved as if she was releasing a heavy burden from her heart. "Rangga, thank you very much for helping me. You''ve helped me a lot since the incident in that alleyway¡­"


    "Hey, don''t say it. I''m your friend, remember? Anyway, if you n to bring this case to court, don''t hesitate to ask me a favor. I can''t let you get hurt like this," Rangga said sincerely and earnestly.


    Lisa nodded in return. "Thanks, I''ll go first, okay? Hopefully my manager will believe that I''m innocent."


    "Good luck!" Rangga replied then sped away from the Cendana hotel.


    ***


    Lisa sauntered with elerated steps towards the finance department room. Her heart was definitely beating fast with anxiety. She didn''t know what could happen if the whole room stared at her with condescending looks.


    Hopefully, nothing bad would happen, she wished.


    When Lisa walked into the room, it was true as she thought. All of the employees there stood with their arms crossed and their eyes on Lisa. Only one of them didn''t look at her with a harsh and contemptuous look¡ª Alia, Lisa''s new friend at the Cendana hotel.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly cold and tense. It felt the same as when she was humiliated in front of many employees at Rangga''spany back then.


    A petite woman with a short haircut then came up to her. Her face looked sympathetic as she said, "Lisa, the manager is waiting for you in his room."


    Lisa nodded. Without saying much, she immediately walked into the manager''s room with a pounding heart. She saw the manager was sitting silently looking straight ahead with a serious and displeased face.


    "Excuse me sir, are you looking for me?" Lisa asked, still maintaining her good manners even though she was a victim of nder. She stood in front of the man with a shaky leg, afraid that she''d utter something stupid and made her situation worse.


    The middle-aged man did not pay attention to her. Instead, he gave Lisa the worst look.


    Oh no, that middle-aged man obviously didn''t like Lisa a lot.


    "Why are you just standing there?" The manager asked furiously. Hearing the sentence just now, Lisa immediately sat on the chair in front of his desk. She sat idly by, taking a deep breath.


    "Lisa, do you know why I called you here?" The manager asked with a sinister look.


    "Yes, I know," Lisa replied briefly. Her voice choked a little.


    "Then you know and really understand what you did a few days ago, huh?" The manager asked again.


    Lisa was silent, she didn''t really understand what the man was saying.


    The middle-aged man then opened his drawer and took out a photo that showed Lisa with two unknown men. He threw it on his desk with burning anger.


    "What does this mean?!? Do you want to ruin our hotel''s image by doing something as disgusting as this !?"

 Chapter 324 - Slandered

    Lisa leaned over while looking at the picture. It was disgusting indeed, solid evidence that she was being harassed by the two mobs a few days ago that made her end up in a hospital.


    Even though it was night and the lighting in the quiet alley was very dim, her and the mobs'' faces were clearly visible in the photo. Lisa didn''t lie to her own eyes, the photo was not fabricated!


    While moving her seat closer, Lisa closed her eyelids for a moment then faced her manager who looked displeased with what he thought was a disgusting act meant to destroy the hotel''s reputation. However, Lisa''s gaze was still calm.


    With courage and determination, Lisa finally spoke up, "It is true that this photo is not a fabrication. I should admit that it''s real,"


    "You are really shameless! I thought you were a model employee when I read your resume. I had no idea that a woman who seemed kind and exemry would turn out to be immoral. You do realize that if the residents around this hotel find out what you did can destroy our hotel''s good image, right?"


    The manager scolded her at length as if she had made such an irreparable mistake. The man shook his head, tapping the table surface with a restless heart.


    "Sir, if I may exin the real story about what happened in the photo¡­ it''s not like what it seems. But what you need to know is, you misunderstand this. The truth is, I was raped by these two disgusting mobs! I don''t even know them, sir!" Lisa''s voice sounded steady and firm, without doubt or the slightest lie in it.


    The manager still didn''t seem to believe Lisa''s exnation. His eyebrows were knitted together suspiciously as he said, "Lisa, this evidence is right in front of you and you saw it with your own eyes, howe you still want to deny it!?" He insisted.


    "Yes, the evidence is here. But where is the person who gave this photo to you now, sir?" Lisa added defensively.


    "A visitor gave it to me andined about your immorality, Lisa!"


    "Okay, I want to know and speak directly to them. I can''t ept this, I feel ndered. I need to set things straight," Lisa said firmly.


    "For god sake, you are really good at arguing. It''s obvious that you did indecent things with the two men near the Cendana hotel and you still won''t admit it !?" The manager got increasingly stubborn.


    "Sir, it would be unfair if I did not meet this visitor in person. There is a misunderstanding here. I ask for your help, if it is proven that I did it, then you can fire me!"


    What Lisa just said sounded so stern without a doubt, piercing through the manager''s chest like a bullet. As he lost the argument, the manager finally picked up the phone and made a call. He looked at Lisa with an annoyed face while clicking his tongue.


    "Hello, I am the financial manager of the Cendana hotel. Could you please go to the finance room on the second floor? Thank you."


    A few moments after he made the call, the long-awaited guests finally arrived.


    Veronica and Karina came with proud faces, as if they had won a fight. The two of them both raised their chins as they strolled toward the finance manager room.


    Then they saw Lisa looking calm and expressionless, so Karina suddenly said, "Wow, look at her. Hey, are you not ashamed to go back to work here again after destroying the hotel''s reputation?"


    "Karina, dear, a cheap and immoral woman like Lisa deserves a harsh punishment. Isn''t that right, manager?" Veronica said confidently.


    In return, the manager cleared his throat to silence the two snakes so as not to provoke a scene in his office. He took a deep breath and then said, "I was asked to call you both. I heard there was a misunderstanding about the report you gave me this morning."


    Both Veronica and Karina then looked at Lisa with astonished faces. They couldn''t believe that Lisa still dared to challenge them to fight.


    "Seriously? She''s clearlymitted indecent acts in public. Especially in a quiet alley near your hotel, sir! What will happen to this hotel''s good name if an immoral woman like Lisa is still allowed to work here?" Karina said, trying to convince the manager.


    "Do you both know that taking photos without permission vites the privacy rights of individuals? Did I tell you to take this photo? No, right?" Lisa suddenly snapped. Her voice sounded firm and steady as she stared at the two snakes with a cold gaze.


    "Haha, you stupid bitch! You asked your manager to call me and my mom to meet you at the finance manager''s office just to discuss something so obvious? Why are you still in denial? You''re clearly at fault!" Karina replied harshly. She put her hands on her hips while looking at Lisa with a mocking face.


    "Lisa, you''ve done such a disgraceful act with mobs near your working ce. Aren''t you afraid if all employees here know what you did? We have to report you so that you won''t embarrass others again, do you understand?!" Veronica added, as if she were pouring gas into a burning fire.


    Lisa was still calm and didn''t waver at all. She didn''t want to lose herposure just because Veronica and Karina kept getting on her nerves. "Then, let me ask you two, Mrs. Veronica and Miss Karina. Did you take this photo by yourself?"


    "Of course! Otherwise who else would take this disgusting photo!?" Veronica replied proudly and confidently.


    Hearing her answer, a thin grin appeared on the edge of Lisa''s lips. Without realizing it, Veronica was caught off guard and fell into Lisa''s trap.


    "So if you guys take this photo while it''s clear that the two mobs were harassing me, why didn''t you help me? Why did you even take a photo of me being raped and report it to my boss saying that I did something indecent?" Lisa replied confidently.


    Hearing her statement just now immediately made everyone inside the room freeze. The manager was immediately taken aback, his eyes wide as he frowned.


    On the other hand, Veronica and Karina gawked as they realized that they''d just been trapped. They were so annoyed that they were caught off guard. As her face began to flush red with shame, Veronica looked for excuses so that the manager would believe her nder.


    "B... But ... You were enjoying it, right, Lisa!? You enjoyed having your way with those mobs in that quiet alley, don''t you dare to deny it! And don''t pretend to be innocent either! Why are you trying to twist the truth?!" Veronica''s voice cracked.


    "Mrs.. Veronica, although I am not as beautiful as those celebs, I am not that cheap. Do you think I want to make love to those disgusting mobs?"

 Chapter 325 - Great Rewards

    Karina stared at Lisa with burning anger. She still insisted on convincing the manager that Lisa was intentionally doing something indecent with the two mobs in the photo. The woman leaned towards the manager who was crossing his arms and said, "Sir, do you know how Lisa was before she worked at this hotel!? I used to be in the samepany with her in Jakarta and she really is an immoral woman!"


    Listening to Karina''s words just now made the manager''s curiosity even stronger. Karina used this opportunity to convince him, who seemed to be increasingly suspicious of Lisa.


    "Sir, back when Lisa and I were still working in the samepany and department, she seduced the president of thepany and slept with him! Lisa was willing to sell her body only for money!" Karina exined at length. Her face looked very convincing, so did her tone.


    The expression on the man''s face turned even more suspicious. He stared at Lisa with contempt and condescension.


    Lisa couldn''t stand the look on the manager''s face. Her only hope to get away from this problem was Rangga. But how could she contact Rangga at a critical time like this? She couldn''t go around calling the man just to defend her in front of the two snakes and the manager.


    Lisa racked her brain to respond to the nder that Karina had just spewed in front of her manager. She turned her head and looked at Karina with a piercing gaze then said, "How about your mother, huh? Do you think Veronica is a good woman? She''s a homewrecker. Your mother made my father leave my mother and his family!"


    Hearing Lisa''s reply, Karina was speechless. She tried toe back at Lisa and denied what she''d just said. "Don''t tell lies, you bastard! At least I don''t seduce thepany''s president just for the sake of money like you! Also, don''t you think it''s embarrassing to have a widow as a mother? Look at your own mother before you talk about mine!"


    "Hey, my mother may be a widow, but she is a thousand times better than your homewrecker and cunning mother!" Lisa replied, her voice was so loud that it echoed through the corners of the manager''s room.


    "Wow, did you hear yourself? You damn bitch! Don''t talk as if you''re innocent, you said my mother was a homewrecker and a cunning person, but do you think you are great? It''s better if you just resign from your job. This job is too good for someone like you. You should just sell yourself as a whore!"


    Hearing the sharp words that Karina spewed just now drained Lisa''s patience. Her palms were clenched tightly so that the veins on the back of her hand began to appear clearly. Lisa really wanted to punch Karina in the face, unable to stand that annoying look she showed her. But still, she had to keep her emotions in check.


    "Karina, don''t you¡ª"


    Not finished with her words, the manager interrupted, "That''s enough, Lisa! This problem has to end. Our hotel will not be able to tolerate your dishonorable deed. The reputation of the Cendana hotel was bad because people did immoral things and I don''t want that to happen again! After all, we have tried our best to restore the good image of the Cendana hotel. You''d better resign. This is the best for everyone."


    The manager''s response stunned Lisa, her lips sewn up, she couldn''t say anything but kept her silence and stared at the manager with a look of disappointment.


    "But sir... This is nder!"


    "My decision is final. Lisa Soewandi, I hereby dere you to¡ª"


    Suddenly, a secretary and two policemen broke into the manager''s room, shocking and stunning everyone inside.


    They dragged the two mobs from the scene where Lisa was raped then the secretary said, "Excuse me, manager, these two policemen want to talk to you."


    One of the cops stepped forward to face the manager and asked, "Is Miss Lisa here?"


    Without much thought, Lisa immediately raised her hand without hesitation.


    The officer then continued, "We caught these two who recently wandered the area of ??the Cendana hotel and they wanted to confess something."


    Lisa looked at the thugs with disgust. She still remembered the ugly face of the man who had fondled her in a quiet alley a few days ago. One of them then looked down and said, "I admit, it was me and my friend who attacked Miss Lisa. We both admitted that we were drunk that night and we could not hold our lust, so we forced Miss Lisa to y with us."


    "Please don''t kill us! We''ve apologized and confessed!" The other thug begged.


    "Shut up, you can talk about that matter in court tomorrow!" The cop replied.


    The other cop then added, "So it''s clear now, right? Miss Lisa is innocent. She''s a victim, sir. Please understand that Miss Lisa also experienced internal trauma."


    "I¡­ I also saw these two women taking our pictures during the incident!" One of the thugs said, pointing at Karina and Veronica.


    Hearing the exnation, Karina and Veronica suddenly broke out in cold sweat. Their rotten n was finally revealed. Even so, Veronica and her daughter wouldn''t want to give up.


    The woman approached the cop and said with a pitiful face, "Sir, please! There must be a misunderstanding! We didn''t do anything to Lisa! We were at the hotel that night!"


    "Wait, you said you took this photo, right?" The manager asked, holding up the evidence and showing it to everyone in the room.


    Veronica was stunned, she didn''t have the chance to argue anymore. Her rotten n had already been exposed, but she still insisted. "Nonsense! I didn''t trap Lisa! If you think so, where''s the evidence then?!"


    "What if you check the CCTV footage on the day of the incident?" Lisa said to the manager.


    Without saying much, the manager immediately yed the footage in question from hisputer. It was true, Veronica and Karina went out of their room on the same day and time the incident took ce.


    The police then said firmly, "You two, pleasee with us to the police station after this. We need to do some follow up."


    "Please, sir! We are both innocent! Don''t listen to Lisa''s words, she''s trying to frame us because she holds a grudge against us!" Karina said in a clear voice. She dropped herself on her knees with both hands sped as if she was begging to be forgiven for all the sins she hadmitted in life.


    "No, Miss, you and your mother have toe with us to the police station. Don''t resist order!"


    The police then dragged Veronica and Karina to the police station along with the two thugs. Seeing that sight instantly made Lisa''s heart calm and relieved.


    Those two snakes absolutely deserved it!


    Meanwhile, the manager''s room suddenly turned quiet and awkward. The man was still stunned by the incident just now. He couldn''t process what''d just happened. Everything almost felt like a dream.


    Lisa then looked back at the manager who was still gawking and said, "Sir?"


    The man then looked into her eyes with regret. "Lisa, I''m sorry ...."

 Chapter 326 - Misconception

    "Sir, it''s better to talk about my resignation¡ª" Lisa said, trying to provoke a response from the manager. But the man interrupted her.


    "No, no, I was wrong. I only listened to one side and didn''t consider the other one. As manager, I shouldn''t have the right to fire you without the approval of the department head." The manager lowered his head, expressing his deepest remorse for Lisa.


    "So, I won''t get fired or have to resign?" Lisa asked, trying to convince herself before making any assumptions.


    "Of course not, Lisa! Come on, ourpany really needs an exemry employee like you! I''m really sorry for what happened to you just now. I didn''t listen to my underling to cross-check before drawing conclusions¡­" The manager seemed even more regretful and ran out of words other than apologies.


    "It''s okay sir, if you have nothing more to talk about, I ask permission to go back to my work," When Lisa turned around to leave the manager''s room, the man suddenly stopped her.


    "Lisa, wait!"


    Lisa turned around and turned her gaze to the manager. "What''s the matter, sir? Do you have something else to say?"


    "Tht two women who were brought by the police earlier¡­. Have they ever had a problem with you?" The manager rested on his chin while looking at her with suspicious eyes, as if he was a detective. The incident just now made him amazed and raised many questions inside his head, so he couldn''t help but ask it out loud.


    "Why, sir?" Lisa asked back, feeling a little ufortable with the manager''s question.


    "They were very strange. They intentionally set a trap for you though I can see that you don''t have such a rotten heart like them. I''m so curious, did they hold a grudge against you? Sorry if this makes you a bit ufortable," the manager exined, his eyebrows raised sceptically.


    Hearing the question just now made Lisa stunned. She didn''t know how to react in front of her manager. However, she no longer wanted to hide her problems with Veronica and Karina.


    "Sorry, if it''s notfortable then you don''t need to answer. I''m just curious since they were very mean to you," the manager said, trying to calm Lisa.


    "Oh no problem, I''ll tell you anyway. It''s okay," Lisa replied in a steady voice, and without the slightest hesitation.


    The manager sharpened his hearing senses and then looked closely at Lisa''s face, paying close attention to the story he was about to hear.


    Lisa returned to the chair where she initially took her seat and cleared her throat. Then, with a shaking voice she tried to tell him the truth.


    "They are my former stepfamily. Veronica is my stepmother and Karina is my half sister. My father left me and my family and then ran away with Veronica. The two of them did not like my family for no reason. They never let me live in peace, especially Karina. When we both were still working in the samepany and department, she always tried to make everything hard for me," Lisa exined at length.


    The manager nodded. He crossed his legs and then asked, "How about your rtionship with thepany president that Karina said?"


    Lisa looked into the manager''s eyes with a serious and stern look. She answered without any hesitation, "I don''t think I can answer it. That''s my personal business. All is over. But what you need to know is, don''t believe everything Karina says. I''m not the type to sell myself just to be promoted!"


    The manager nodded again, now he understood everything. Luckily, the man realized and understood all of Lisa''s stories. He could also feel Lisa''s clear eyes that radiated honesty and sincerity. The man knew that the woman told him her life problems as they were.


    "Okay, then, I apologize once again for using you. Hopefully you can forgive me, Lisa," said the manager sincerely. He''s clearly feeling sorry.


    "It''s no problem, sir. I already forgive you. By the way, if there is nothing else to discuss, I ask for permission to return to work." Lisa got up from the chair and then looked down a little in front of the manager who still looked sorry.


    "Alright, back to work. Don''t be discouraged!"


    Lisa turned around and walked out of the manager''s room with a calm heart. After a great storm, the tide eventually receded for her. However, even though the problem with her manager had been resolved, the employees in the finance department still looked at her with a sharp and unpleasant gaze.


    Some of them even thought that it was her who caused Veronica and Karina to be arrested by the police, though they did not know anything that really happened. But Lisa didn''t care what people said about her. Her job now was to work hard so that she could support her family in Jakarta.


    As Lisa returned to her desk, her new coworker Alia came over and leaned forward. It so happened that her desk was opposite Lisa''s, so the two could whisper to each other.


    "Lis, what about the manager? Have you fixed the problem yet?" Alia asked curiously. Her face was more worried than curious.


    "I''ve fixed everything, just calm down. It''s just a matter of misunderstanding, Al!"


    Hearing Lisa''s answer just now made Alia''s heart relieved. She took a deep breath and then said, "Thank goodness, I''m sure you''re not the kind to indulge yourself with those thugs!"


    ***


    The night hade, it''s time for Lisa to go home after struggling with a mountain of work she left when she still needed to be treated in the hospital. When Lisa was standing in front of the gate, she intended to contact Rangga. However, a ck Mercedes pulled over nearby. The driver rolled down the window and greeted her in a nosy tone.


    "Wait, is that you? God I''d just wanted to call you. Are you going to stay in Bekasi?" Lisa asked after the man pulled over and greeted her.


    "I''ve just finished my work. I will return to Jakarta again tomorrow. Uh, you haven''t eaten yet, right? What if I treat you?" Rangga said cheerfully. A cute smile was clearly disyed on his handsome face.


    Lisa was stunned to see that the man still had time to ask her to dinner even though his business in Bekasi was over. She thought Rangga came and pulled over nearby just to say goodbye and then returned to Jakarta as he had just said.


    "Huh? No, I just want to go back to the boarding house. I''ll buy food at the street vendors," Lisa replied a little reluctantly. The problem was their friendship was still a little awkward.


    Lisa didn''t have any grudge against the man she had known since childhood. However, if she met and spent time with him too often, she was afraid that the man would develop his old feelings for Lisa again.


    No, Lisa couldn''t risk it. She didn''t want him to chase her again and begged her to be his lover, let alone his wife.


    "Come on, just this once. Before I go back to Jakarta, when else can we hang out together like before?" Rangga asked, putting on a pitiful face that Lisa couldn''t refuse.


    She took a deep breath while rolling her eyes. "Alright, fine. Let''s eat together..."


    "Come on, hurry up!" Rangga eximed, his eyes sparkling. His face was beaming like that of an outstanding student who had just received praise from the teacher. The man then stepped on the gas and drove away.


    "What do you want to eat, Lis?" He asked


    "Whatever, I''m not picky," Lisa answered briefly. Her face looked displeased as she was getting tired from work.


    "Come on, make a choice! I don''t know what you want to eat," Rangga said firmly.


    "Okay, let''s eat Padang Satay by the side of the road," Lisa replied briefly. She rested her chin while ncing at Rangga as the man was driving beside her.


    Arriving at the stall, the two childhood friends looked for seats that faced the road. For Rangga, eating street foods would be more enjoyable while watching the passing vehicles. The two of them then sat on a chair near the sidewalk, ordering two jumbo iced teas.


    While waiting for their Satay Padang to arrive, Lisa suddenly raised her voice and broke the silence, "Rangga, thanks for helping me earlier. If it weren''t for you, I might have been fired by my boss for real."


    "Hey, we''re friends! Don''t worry about it!" Rangga eximed, a sweet smile appeared on his lips again. The man then took a quick sip of his drink.


    "Crazy, Bekasi is still hot at night, huh?" He said spontaneously, trying to make small talk.


    Hearing his small talk made Lisaugh dryly. She stared at the busy street with the vehicles that were passing by. The darkness of the starry night adorned the city''s sky beautifully.


    Lisa raised her eyes, staring at the sky nkly. Her thoughts returned to the memory of the past, when Oscar was still beside her.


    "Oscar¡­ How is he now?" Lisa said to herself. Not long after, the woman immediately pped her own cheek.


    "Damn! Why do I have to remember that man again!" She eximed to herself.

 Chapter 327 - Lisas Saddest Nostalgia

    Not far from where Lisa and Rangga had dinner, a gray BMW car was pulling up behind the row of parked cars. Inside the car, Dani and Oscar were seen watching Lisa and Rangga sitting together.


    Before he went after them, Oscar deliberately changed his usual ck Alphard with another car so that Lisa wouldn''t be suspicious.


    He took out binocrs from behind his briefcase and spied on Lisa who was chatting with Rangga. The two childhood friends looked so happy.


    Oscar''s handsome face looked a little sluggish and pale due tock of sleep and thinking about what he shouldn''t have had to think about deeply. How could he sleep peacefully if his marriage was canceled for reasons that he couldn''t easily tell without thinking about the consequences he must ept.


    Throughout the night, the man was always haunted by Lisa''s shadow in his dreams. The shadow of a happy family where he spent the rest of his life with Lisa and their son William.


    Seeing Lisa alone with Rangga certainly made his heart feel like it was being torn apart. However, he would not make any reckless attempt to confront Rangga tonight. He only wanted to see how the man with ck curly hair behaved towards Lisa.


    Oscar rxed his back against the seat as he lowered the binocrs he was holding. Then he crossed his legs while locking his eyes on Lisa from a distance.


    His pitiful gaze stared at his future wife whom he failed to marry because of someone else''s presence. It had been a long time since the golden haired man had seen Lisa. He felt that the woman was getting more and more beautiful the passing days, with her simple yet elegant working attires.


    Suddenly, Rangga was seen taking out a tissue then wiped Lisa''s lips, which seemed to be smudged from eating.


    The sight made Oscar startled from where he was rxing, but after he paid close attention, Rangga didn''t make any suspicious movements, so he moved back to his seat in a rxed manner.


    "Sir, do we need to follow Miss Lisa? I am afraid that Mr. Rangga will take her from you, Sir," asked Dani in his deep voice.


    "No need. Lisa doesn''t love Rangga. The two of them are just childhood friends!" Oscar replied firmly without hesitation.


    "Are you sure? Mr. Rangga seems to be seeing Miss Lisa a lot since she moved to Bekasi," Dani asked again, looking worried.


    "Don''t worry, Lisa won''t fall in love with Rangga. She has no other man in her heart except me! No other man!"


    Oscar said it with a firm and confident voice. Dani was silent and only cleared his throat in response.


    Since separating from Lisa, Oscar had difficulty sleeping and procrastinating a lot while working at the office. As a personal assistant, this certainly worried Dani a lot. He was concerned about Oscar''s spiritual and physical state.


    Not to mention that ra also pressured him to marry her immediately. As long as Oscar could dodge ra''s request, there was still hope that he could go back with Lisa.


    Recently, ra''s mental state was pretty much unstable. It also worried Oscar since he suspected that ra was the one who kidnapped his son, William.


    What if William lived with ra in a ce that Oscar didn''t know or that she treated him cruelly?


    A few momentster, Rangga got up from where he was sitting and then paid for the meals. The man with ck curly hair then led Lisa to his car and drove her back to the boarding house.


    Seeing that instantly made Oscar''s vignce increased. The man straightened his seat and said, "Dani, please follow them!"


    Without saying much, Dani immediately stepped on the gas and drove at a slow pace. Keeping their distance so that their car didn''t look like it is following Rangga''s car from behind.


    About twenty minutester, Rangga''s car pulled over in front of the boarding house where Lisa lived. Oscar''s car also pulled up not far from where Lisa''s boarding house was. He told Dani to keep their distance so they wouldn''t look suspicious.


    Meanwhile, Lisa didn''t get off right away. The man who escorted her back to the boarding house asked, "Lisa, are you sure you don''t want to invite me in and chat for a while?"


    "No, my boarding house is for girls only. And it''s alreadyte at night, thendy wille for me if I bring a male friend inside!" Lisa replied, looking a bit annoyed..


    Hearing the rejection made Rangga a little disappointed, but he couldn''t do anything else. "Okay, I''ll see you again sometime! Don''t stay upte and go to bed soon."


    Lisa nodded, she smiled at Rangga as a reply and said goodbye before the man returned to Jakarta.


    She waved her hand as the car drove away from the boarding house where she lived. When Lisa was about to open the gate, she remembered something.


    Something that happened not so long ago.


    THe boarding house was not dim and eerie like her former boarding house in Jakarta, but for some reason, she felt as if someone was following her tonight.


    Lisa remembered, before she reconciled with Oscar at that time, the golden haired man always followed her.


    Without realizing it, she looked to the right and left to make sure no one was following her. Then she breathed a sigh of relief. "Ah, I must''ve been overthinking a lot," she said to herself.


    Arriving at the boarding house, Lisa immediately took a ss of water and then took a quick sip. The air that covered the city of Bekasi tonight was so hot that it made her throat dry.


    Sheid her tired body on her bed, staring at the ceiling while recalling her past when she was still living in a rickety boarding house with moldy walls.


    Her new boarding house was fairly clean and bright. But every time she stared at the ceiling, she always saw Oscar''s shadow. Lisa used to be lonely and stayed at her old rickety boarding house daydreaming about someone.


    And that someone was Oscar.


    Her memory began to repeat itself with the shadows of her past. Thatnky, golden haired man was sure hard to forget!


    She still couldn''t believe that the man preferred ra over her.


    Thinking of that painful past made Lisa''s tears start to burst, filling the corners of her eyes.


    "You idiot! What are you doing remembering Oscar? He doesn''t love you and you can''t move on yet? You''re crazy!" She eximed in a choked voice.


    Her heart was very torn. She did not want to waste her tears just to cry over the past which certainly couldn''t be returned. But she could not deceive her heart.


    Lisa still loved Oscar no matter how much he had hurt her. She turned around to face the mirror that led to her bed, her reflection stared at her, which began to look pathetic and washed with tears from inside the mirror.


    That night, she slept crying her heart out. Coupled with the mellow music from across the room, Lisa could feel her heart was getting torn apart. Her sadness burst even more until her tears broke out instantly.


    "Oscar... You are all I want. No matter how much you don''t like me .. I''m willing to live beside you until death separates us¡­ But how stupid am I to believe¡­ That I can make it happen..." Lisa said, wiping her tears.


    She grabbed a tissue not far from where sheid and dried her wet eyes. While sobbing, she closed her eyes to calm the storm that was dragging her heart into a pitless abyss.


    The mellow music grew louder from the next room, like a luby for Lisa''s sorrowful night.


    Hearing that made Lisa even more unable to hold back her tears.. She didn''t care anymore, she had to pour out her sadness tonight so that the burden on her heart would be a little lighter.

 Chapter 328 - Just Puppets

    Meanwhile, Oscar''s gray BMW hadn''t moved and was still parked not far from Lisa''s boarding house. There were no suspicious signs, especially that Rangga had already left there.


    Oscar then breathed a sigh of relief, Lisa turned out just fine. No other man bothered her so far. The man shuffled back into his seat, sighing heavily.


    From the rearview mirror, his beautiful blue eyes met Dani, who was on standby in the driver''s seat. Dani noticed Oscar''s gesture that hinted at something. The man with the grim face turned to the left while ncing at his shoulder.


    "Mr. Oscar, I''m waiting for your orders," Dani said, breaking the silence in the car.


    "We''re going to my mother''s house. I have unfinished business with her," Oscar ordered firmly. His eyes became sharp as usual.


    During the trip back to Jakarta, the shadow of his kidnapped son haunted his mind. He had done various means, but he still couldn''t find out who was behind it. Oscar still suspected that Greta, his biological mother, was involved in this case.


    Somehow, he had a very strong feeling that said Greta had something to do with ra''s plot to trap him so that he would marry her.


    Oscar really couldn''t help thinking this way. Both his biological mother and his former lover conspired against him. But before making conclusions based on mere assumptions, he must gather a lot of concrete evidence.


    And he could only find it once he confronted his birth mother.


    But there was one thing Oscar had not been able to understand until recently. If his mother hated ra for being a gold digger, why would she force him to marry her now?


    This mystery wouldn''t let him sleep at peace. After all, he could only solve this problem once he managed to reveal the truth.


    He was willing to do anything for Lisa and their son, William.


    The trip from Bekasi to Jakarta almost took two hours that night. Arriving in front of the Petersson''s residence where Greta stayed while she was in Indonesia, two security guards immediately rushed to open the magnificent gate and let Oscar''s car enter.


    Shortly after the golden haired man got out of the car, an assistant came to greet him kindly.


    "Mr. Oscar, you are home!"


    "Is my mother still awake?" Oscar asked briefly and sharply. His two blue eyes stared at the housekeeper who was much shorter than him, making his impression look very intimidating.


    "Not yet, sir. Mrs. Petersson is still awake. She is on the terrace ying chess with Hasan," the household assistant replied politely. The woman then lowered her head and made a way.


    Without further ado, Oscar headed straight for the back porch at an elerated pace. It had been years since hest visited this house before he bought his own in Indonesia.


    The house he visited was Peter Petersson''s house when he first moved to Indonesia. Together with Oscar, the middle aged man stayed there for quite long. Every now and then, Greta Petersson would visit the house when she stopped by Indonesia.


    A few weeks ago, Greta appeared to be visiting Indonesia for business. Oscar didn''t know anything because his rtionship with his biological mother was not good.


    When the golden-haired man arrived at the doorway that separated the terrace from the family room, Hasan, the housekeeper who always apanied Greta to y chess, suddenly stopped, looking a bit stunned to see the man''s figure standing in front of the doorway.


    Hasan lowered his head while looking at Oscar who looked displeased. Seeing Hasan''s expression, Greta immediately turned her head.


    Hasan then asked permission to resign from the presence of his two employers, giving Oscar and Greta the time to talk.


    "Are you still ying?" Oscar asked in Swedish.


    "Oscar, don''te here when it''s alreadyte. Didn''t I tell you that before?" Greta replied tly. She got up from her seat crossing her arms.


    "Mom, why did you have the heart to do this to me?" Oscar asked sharply. He stepped closer and red at the beautiful middle-aged woman.


    Greta snorted, she nced to the right then looked back at Oscar with a condescending gaze. "What do you mean by that?"


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know! I know you''re the one who sent people to kidnap William so that I would marry ra, right!? Where did you hide my son!?" Oscar''s voice was so loud and urgent that it echoed into the living room.


    "Oscar, what are you talking about? Are you drunk again? You better go back to your house and sleep! We can talk about this matter tomorrow morning. I''m so tired right now!" Greta replied, trying to change the topic.


    Hearing her trying to escape, Oscar''s cold gaze was suddenly filled with burning mes. "Mom, don''t y dumb! You think I didn''t know who was behind William''s kidnapping!? He is your own grandson for god sake!"


    "Oscar! Don''t talk carelessly! I''m his grandmother, how could I do something bad to him!?" Greta replied, insisting on covering up her mistake.


    "If it''s true that you didn''t work with ra to do it all, why are you still calm when I ask questions like this!? It''s as if you already knew that William was kidnapped!"


    The middle-aged woman fell silent. She no longer had any chance to escape from her son.


    "Mom, give William back to me. I will marry ra even if I don''t love her!" Oscar snarled, his voice booming.


    Greta sighed. The tall, slender woman stroked her chest as she blinked. Then she looked back at her son and said, "Oh Oscar, what the hell iscking from ra that you don''t love her? I know she''s bad, but she''s still way better than Lisa who doesn''t even have a clear family background! Why don''t you give yourself a chance to love ra back just like when you were studying in Stockholm!"


    "You deliberately threatened me by using William to get me to marry ra, right? Five years ago, you always tried your hardest to separate ra from me, only because you saw her as ungrateful and greedy. Do you know how hurt my heart was at that time? Now you''re trying to force me to marry her. Did something mess with your head?" Oscar said, his tone was merciless.


    "I don''t care what you think about ra. Anyway you must immediately marry her!" Greta replied briefly and clearly. Her face showed absolutely no expression.


    "Are you still my mother? Your way of talking is very different from usual! Even your attitude is different now! What did ra do to make you afraid of her? How much money did she bribe you with?" Oscar snapped again.


    "Enough! It''s none of your business, Oscar. What''s important is that everything is for your own good. Leave Lisa and get married to ra right away. I have to admit that ra only wanted power and wealth from our family. But that was in the past! Now she''s a respectable woman, unlike that bum Lisa! ra deserves to have the Petersson surname more than that cheap bitch!"


    Oscar couldn''t ept the painful words that Greta spewed. He was deeply hurt to hear her biological mother say something like that.


    "I don''t understand you. What did ra do to you that made you turn this way!?" Oscar asked again, unable to believe the reality he was facing.


    Greta just turned her face and didn''t say a single word. She lifted her chin arrogantly while blinking slowly.


    She couldn''t tell her son the truth that she couldn''t ept his marriage with ra either. s, her main reason for conspiring with ra was simple¡ª she did not want ra to leak her sex tape with handsome young men to the mass media.


    If she didn''t keep her promise to ra and her scandal got out, the Petersson family''s reputation would be destroyed.


    Greta inevitably had to rack her brains to go against her only son. Their rtionship had never been good to begin with, that''s why she didn''t want to make it worse and find the solution to close the matter.


    "Oscar, please.... I am your real mother. Just listen to me once!"

 Chapter 329 - How Could A Mother Be This Cruel?

    Oscar was unable to hold back his emotions, along with his patience that had been running thin since he heard Greta''s response. He took a step closer to Greta and then choked the middle-aged woman''s neck with a strong grip. The glint in his eyes was cruel and piercing, like a cold-blooded murderer.


    Greta was so shocked that she couldn''t catch her breath properly. Her son''s grip was so strong she almost choked. Her two blue eyes bulged while her whole body began to limp helplessly.


    "O... Oscar! Stop...Stop!" Greta shrieked as she struggled to let go of her son''s firm grip.


    "How could you do it, mother? William is your grandson! What did ra do that made you her ve!? Did she threaten you? Tell me!" His questions were like bullets that rained down Greta''s chest until the middle-aged woman felt like she was falling.


    Oscar stared at his mother''s face wearing rage and disappointment in his eyes. He looked like he was enduring an unbearable pain from not being able to let go of his deadly grip.


    But then he stopped, and without realizing it, he loosened his grip a little.


    Greta immediately shook off her son''s hand and stepped back.


    "Oscar, you''re the only son I love the most. My only son! Why are you so cruel to your own mother!" Greta shrieked while clutching her chest, her other hand covered her neck that her own son strangled just now.


    "I wouldn''t have gone this far if you didn''t interfere with my life! You threw the first stone, mom! You use my son and threaten me with him so that I will marry ra!" Oscar growled.


    "Listen to me! ra is so much better than Lisa. She deserved the Petersson surname much more than Lisa. I''ve told you that before, right? Once you agree to marry ra, I will return William to you!"


    Hearing Greta''s statement just now made Oscar even more furious. He pointed his finger right at his mother''s terrified face.


    "I won''t say it again, mom. I will never want to marry any other woman than Lisa in this world! ra is nothing but a gold digger who wants our family''s wealth, and I don''t love her anymore because of that! I don''t understand how that demon could make you lose your mind like this!" Oscar snapped, his eyes were still sharp on Greta''s face.


    "I don''t care! You have to marry ra and I''ll give you back William! I''m your mom, Oscar! I know what''s best for you, don''t be stubborn and do what you should do right away!"


    "Being my mother doesn''t necessarily mean you have the right to control my rtionship! I''m not a 10 year old kid anymore! Do you want my dad to know about this problem perhaps? Do you want me to tell him that William disappeared because you conspired with ra to threaten me? Daddy won''t be happy to hear that and he will definitely kick you out of the Petersson family!"


    Oscar didn''t waver, he immediately retaliated against Greta. The middle-aged woman was helpless with her son''sst sentence. If it weren''t for her family''s wish, she wouldn''t have married Peter Petersson.


    She was forced to marry Peter so that the business between her and the Petersson family would be more sustainable. She did not realize that she was about to do the same thing to her only son. Only difference was that she got threats from ra.


    "Why is my life so miserable? I gave birth to a handsome and smart son like you but look at you now. You arepletely a different man. What''s wrong with you, son? Is it difficult to fulfill your mother''s wish?" Greta kneeled down, lowering her head as if she was the most miserable woman in the world.


    She took off her sses and then wiped the tears that had been running on the corners of her eyes. Her feelings were really mixed.


    Seeing his mother suddenly acting dramatic, Oscar began to soften. He knew his mother''s nature so he didn''t want to make her crazy by arguing with her further.


    The more he insisted on going against her words, the more Greta would force him to marry ra.


    The tall, slender man then looked down at his mother who was crying on the floor with her head bowed. He sighed and said, "It''s up to you then. Even if you don''t want to tell me where William is, I will look for him myself. It''s all your fault, mom. You give me no choice."


    Oscar spun around, turning his back on Greta with a cold aura. Seeing her son was about to leave her, Greta immediately interrupted, "How dare you fight your own mother, Oscar! Why is there a son as cruel and cold as you!?"


    Oscar stopped in his steps and turned around, "Oh, I also wonder why there''s a mother as cruel as you,mom." His intonation sounded cynical and piercing.


    He did not care about his mother''s opinion anymore, the man immediately rushed out of the cursed house with an elerated pace. He didn''t even say goodbye to Greta, who was still kneeling on the floor with swollen eyes.


    "How dare you do this to your mother, Oscar!" Greta shouted loudly.


    Meanwhile, outside the entrance, Dani was seen standing by the door on his guard. He looked around warily. When the door suddenly opened, Oscar had juste out of his father''s residence with a tired face.


    Dani could feel the golden-haired man''s aura was cold but actually boiling in anger.


    "Where are we going, sir?" Dani asked briefly. His face was expressionless as usual.


    "We go back!" Oscar replied coldly.


    Dani immediately opened the passenger''s door and invited Oscar to enter. He then sat in the driver''s seat and turned the engine. For a moment, the atmosphere inside was as quiet as a forest in the middle of the night.


    To break the deafening silence, Dani cleared his throat as he looked at his boss'' face in the mirror and said, "I''m sorry, if I may ask, does Mrs. Petersson have anything to do with William''s kidnapping?"


    Oscar only cleared his throat in return. He didn''t know what to answer. In fact, Greta had conspired with ra to threaten him so that he would immediately marry ra. William''s kidnapping case should be investigated further.


    "Dani, I need you to find information about ra. All of her phone records, who she contacts frequently, and where she''s been in thest few months. More details, the better!" Oscar asked, raising his chin.


    "Yes sir," Dani replied firmly.


    ***


    The next morning sunlight descended upon her face as always, slowly waking her up. A gentle dawn breeze prated through the window of the boarding house.


    The air in Bekasi this morning was quite coolpared tost night, but in a few hours, it would be as hot as usual.


    Last night, Lisa cried until her tears dried. The sad song that was yed all night long from next door added to her sorrow, making her unable to hold back her feelings. She did not remember when she fell asleep, but obviously, she had to go back to the office this morning to work.


    Lisa got up and washed her sad face with fresh water. Her eye bags looked very dark. Then she grabbed a pot, filled it with water and made a simple breakfast¡ª instant noodles.


    Her mind was too foggy to remember what had happenedst night. Her head felt dizzy from crying all night. She didn''t feel like working today, but in order to support her family, Lisa didn''t have any other choice.


    This morning, she was toozy to clean herself, so Lisa just brushed her teeth and sprayed perfume before she rushed to the hotel where she worked.


    "I hope today will be a good day," she said to herself.

 Chapter 330 - The Time Has Come

    Arriving at the finance department''s room, Lisa sat back down and stared at herputer screen seriously. This month was the busiest month for all employees, especially the financial department.


    It seemed that all the financial reports in the hotel had to be immediately reviewed, examined carefully, and then recorded. Whoever made the slightest mistake would definitely get their sry cut.


    Lisa checked all the financial reports she received with great care throughout the day. Without realizing it, her head was immediately dizzy like hell. It had been a long time since she had a headache like when she was doing her ounting homework in high school. Even when it was lunchtime, she was too dizzy to go to the canteen and have her lunch, so she gave Alia her quota.


    "Lis, are you really giving me your lunch?" Alia asked in amazement.


    "Yes, it''s just for you, I''m toozy to eat. I''m so dizzy about all these reports," Lisained while massaging her forehead.


    "Lisa,e on! You have to eat it so you can take the medicine to heal your dizziness. You are crazy if you''re sick and don''t want to eat," Alia urged, pulling Lisa''s arm so that the woman got up from her desk chair.


    "Just take it! I want to do my work until it''s finished and eat after that!" Lisa shook off Alia''s hand and then looked back at theputer screen seriously. Alia couldn''t force her will on Lisa, so she left her alone in the finance department room while waving her hand.


    A few minutes after Alia came out, someone came in with a brown envelope in their hand. The woman walked over to Lisa who was still busy with herputer screen.


    She cleared her throat as she called Lisa''s name. She didn''t forget to poke Lisa''s shoulder until the woman took her gaze from theputer screen.


    "What?! Putri?! Have you recovered already?" Lisa asked, surprised to see the figure.


    "Seriously, why didn''t you eat your lunch? The boss is paying for everyone''s meals this week, so why didn''t you take it?" Putri asked in a small voice.


    "No, I gave it to my friend. I haven''t finished working," Lisa said while leaning on her chin, ncing at theputer screen again.


    "Oh, right. I came here to return your money from that time. Thank you so much for lending you money for my medical expenses," Putri said, handing Lisa a brown envelope.


    "Hey, no problem. By the way, how is your work? Your manager doesn''t punish you for me, right?" Lisa asked, looking worried. She remembered an unpleasant incident from what Veronica and Karina had done the other day.


    "No, I was reprimanded because I didn''t say that I was hospitalized. I should have asked permission from my superiors so that my medical expenses could be directly borne by thepany. Well, I understand that I was a little stupid when I got panicked. You know the financial condition of my family in Sukabumi," Putri exined with an embarrassed smile.


    "Ah, thank goodness! I thought something happened to you after that."


    "By the way I heard you were being framed by some of the guests when you acted as my recement. Have you fixed the problem?" Putri asked sympathetically.


    Hearing the question just now, Lisa immediately froze in her seat. The reason was that she didn''t know which news Putri got about the incident with Veronica and Karina. Did she hear the unpleasant gossip that was circting around or did she hear the true story from a certain source?


    Lisa pursed her lips while racking her brains. She really didn''t know what to answer other than being blunt. "Well, luckily, the problem was resolved. Besides, the guests who tried to frame me got what they deserved and were immediately brought to the police station. You don''t have to worry about it."


    For a moment, Lisa remembered that she didn''t know anything about what happened to Veronica and Karina after that. She immediately nned to call Rangga after Putri finished talking with her.


    "Well then, once again I want to thank you very much for helping me a lot. Sorry that I bothered you at that time. I''ll buy you something to eatter, okay?"


    "Hey, don''t bother! I didn''t ask for anything in return," said Lisa reluctantly.


    "Well, it''s just a token of gratitude and the beginning of our friendship," Putri said seriously as she patted Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Okay, I''ll wait in front of the lobbyter," Lisa answered, agreeing to Putri''s invitation.


    Shortly after Putri left the finance department''s room, Lisa grabbed her cell phone and called Rangga.


    This was quite unexpected for Lisa to contact Rangga first.


    In the office, Rangga was seen staring at his ringing cellphone. He read the name of the caller with a beaming face. Without much thought he picked up the call and said, "Hey, it''s rare for you to call me first. What''s up?"


    "Nothing, don''t think of anything weird. Anyway I want to ask something and it''s important!" Lisa replied firmly from across.


    "What is that?"


    "Veronica and her daughter. How are they now? Have they been imprisoned yet?"


    Hearing that sharp question, Rangga immediately focused his attention on the call from across. He cleared his throat and answered, "Lisa, don''t worry. They won''t be bothering you again anytime soon. My friend David is handling their case. But from what I heard, they both broke thew and got six months in prison."


    Lisa was stunned by Rangga''s exnation just now. She initially thought the two demons would be jailed for a year or more for nder and defamation.


    "Seriously?! Why is it that short? Why don''t they go to jail for at least a year!?!?" Lisa replied furiously.


    "Lis, I don''t have much power in this matter and we can''t determine the length for their imprisonment either. You can''t go around asking those two to be jailed as long as you want just because they''ve hurt you. Just ept the truth, at least they will get the punishment that I think they deserve," Rangga exined, trying to think with a cool head.


    "But don''t you understand how mean they both were to me and my family!? Can''t they get a harsher punishment?" Lisa insisted. Her tone sounded much more annoyed than usual.


    "Lisa,e to your senses. Just be realistic, they''ve got a fair punishment," Rangga said, trying to calm his friend.


    Lisa was silent for a moment. Her mind was getting foggy so she could hardly think with a cool head. She gripped her cell phone tightly, trying not to explode. "Okay, sorry for being too emotional. By the way, thanks for helping a lot."


    "Isn''t this what a friend is supposed to do? You don''t need to worry. If you need more helpter, don''t hesitate to call me, okay? I will help as much as I can," Ranga said.


    "Okay, I''ll go back to work again, okay? Thanks for everything."


    Right after Lisa put down her cellphone, Alia came over to her desk. She put down a box of rice and said, "That''s it. I can''t let you skip lunch just because your job isn''t finished yet!"


    Lisa looked up at Alia''s face, which looked stern and determined. She giggled seeing that her new friend cared about her.


    "Thanks Al, I appreciate your efforts!"

 Chapter 331 - New Appearance

    The day that office employees had been waiting for had arrived, it''s time for Lisa to pamper herself a little after a busy week struggling with financial reports.


    This morning, Lisa nned to change her appearance after she hadn''t had the chance for self-care. She nned to go to the salon to change her hairstyle, which had not changed since then. ording to her, now was the right time.


    Around 9 am, Lisa rushed to the bus stop to catch a taxi. While waiting for it, Lisa looked around her withzy eyes and identally found a husband and wife. They were in their 40s, carrying boxes filled with instant noodles and groceries.


    The couple looked very affectionate even though they just worked a job with the lowest pay rate. Both of them looked simple, only dressing modestly. But from a distance, Lisa could feel the deep love between the two.


    Lisa was stunned at the couple across the street. If only her love story ended beautifully like them. It didn''t matter how much money her future husband had, what matters most to Lisa was how loyal and loving the man was to her.


    Lisa was not like most women in the capital. She couldn''t be blinded by wealth alone. Lisa was not a woman who was easily bought with a fortune. She realized that she was not an object that money could buy. She had pride and did her best to take care of herself.


    A taxi finally pulled over, waking Lisa from her daydream. She immediately went up and looked along the way, looking for a salon that was not too expensive for her wallet.


    About ten minutester, the taxi pulled over and Lisa got off in front of a salon. She stared at the less attractive building with raised eyebrows. She hoped that even though the building was not as good as the ones in Jakarta, the services provided would be no less good.


    Without much thought, Lisa immediately stepped in and turned her head sweeping the room. The interior looked nice enough for a salon at the outskirts of the town. It''s not fancy but it''s not bad either.


    Looking confused, the owner immediately approached Lisa and said, "Hey,e to our salon. Do you want to get a haircut or a creambath?"


    Lisa was surprised to see the owner. A man with a grim face but talked flirtatiously like a woman. At first nce, the man looked like a thug but with a friendly smile and good personality.


    "I just want to cut my hair," Lisa said. The man invited her to sit in one of the chairs while waiting for her turn.


    Lisa stared at her face in the mirror nkly. Was this the shape of her face all this time? The face of a woman whose heart was always hurt by the people she loved, especially the men who had stopped in her life once.


    Lisa''s memory started to wander into the past. Sometimes, shes of unpleasant events in the past embarrassed her so much that it made her nauseous.


    Lisa really wanted to get rid of her past self image. ording to her, cutting her hair and changing her overall appearance could remove bad luck from the past. She was also fed up with her appearance that hadn''t changed since she graduated from college. Long ck hair that was always tied back in a bun. It looked too stiff and boring, she thought, staring at the mirror.


    While waiting for the stylist to arrive, she grabbed one of the piles of magazines. Lisa flipped the pages quickly, taking a look at thetest hairstyles.


    Not long after, the owner came with scissors and other equipment to where Lisa was sitting. The man smiled as he touched Lisa''s thick ck hair and asked, "How about it, do you know what style you want?"


    Lisa showed the model from the magazine she was reading just now to the owner. The man leaned over, paying close attention to the hairstyle Lisa showed him closely. The man''s brows furrowed, his arms crossed.


    "Honey, that doesn''t really suit you. Bobs are only suitable for those with oval faces. What if you just cut it shaggy?" The salon owner said, disagreeing with Lisa''s choice.


    "I don''t care, I want this one, bro! I only want this one!" Lisa eximed firmly without the slightest hesitation.


    "Are you serious? Fine then. But if it doesn''t suit you, don''t ask for a refund," the flirtatious salon owner replied while clicking his tongue.


    "Yes, I know. Just cut it!" Lisa replied firmly.


    She spent almost two hours at the salon, cutting and dyeing her ck hair with brown chestnut like most Korean artists. After washing and drying her hair, Lisa looked at her new appearance in the mirror with satisfaction. She smiled when she saw the result was unexpected and far exceeded her expectations.


    "Wow, it turns out that you''re right. You really fit this bob cut!" The salon owner was quite surprised.


    "I didn''t realize that it would turn out really good like this! Thank you!" Lisa replied, feeling satisfied.


    Leaving the salon with great satisfaction and a happy heart really made her day. Lisa was waiting again at the taxi stop. Then she decided to go to the shopping center to buy new clothes. It had been a long time since she bought new clothes after moving to Bekasi.


    There were not as many cool clothing shops as in Jakarta, but there was one shopping center in Bekasi that had clothes with no less good quality.


    Arriving at the shopping center in question, Lisa walked around the building until she found what seemed to be the most expensive boutique among hundreds others there.


    Without thinking, Lisa walked in and swept the boutique in admiration.


    An assistant then came over to her and greeted her with a friendly manner. She helped Lisa by offering some of thetest collections that she might want to wear.


    "Sis, try our newest model. This is inspired by Korean style! I see you like Korea, right?" The girl said.


    The clothes were casual knee length dresses which were very popr thanks to the spread of Korean dramas. The assistant was clever to consider that Lisa''s new haircut suited Korean style dresses.


    Lisa had never tried Korean style clothes before. So, she grabbed some dresses offered by the girl then tried it on. To her amazement, it was unexpected that they turned out to be sopatible with her new hairstyle.


    When Lisa came out of the fitting room, the girl praised her until she was tempted to bring home one.


    "Do you want to try another model perhaps? Try this one," the girl said, handing Lisa another casual dress. The difference was, this second dress had floral patterns, looking very sweet and feminine.


    Lisa tried on the dress again but then she frowned. ording to her, this dress with a floral pattern didn''t suit her.


    "I don''t think I''ll take this one," Lisa said spontaneously while handing back the dress.


    "So which one are you going to buy?"


    "How much is this one?"


    "The original price is 500,000 rupiah, but since there is a discount, it is 499,000," the assistant exined.


    Lisa was surprised to hear the price. The clothes cost nearly a quarter of her basic sry at her new job. Not to mention that she had to split half of her sry to support her family in Jakarta. But Lisa asionally pampered herself, so she was willing to spend 500,000 rupiah for good quality clothes.


    "Self-reward every now and then won''t hurt, right?" Lisa said to herself as she took out her debit card.

 Chapter 332 - Eye Glances

    The next morning at the office, Lisa was wearing the clothes she just bought yesterday. Her new haircut style and hair color gave a youthful impression and made anyone who looked at Lisa amazed.


    When Lisa walked into her room, almost all hotel employees, especially the male ones, turned their eyes to her. Lisa''s new look totally amazed anyone who saw her! Too bad she wasn''t aware of the many eyes looking at her.


    "Wow, she''s really pretty, where did shee from? Howe I''ve never seen her?" One of the employees from the marketing department identally bumped into Lisa and dropped his jaw as soon as the woman went past him.


    "Goddamn! Is she some sort of lost Korean idol?" Another male employee with a mischievous look said.


    Feeling the gazed of thirsty single men there gave Lisa goosebumps all over her body. She began to feel ufortable with the treatment as they teased her along the way she walked into the finance department room.


    Lisa began to elerate her pace so as not to invite more male employees who were fascinated by her new appearance. Arriving at the doorstep of the finance department, Lisa ran into several of her coworkers. They were also stunned to see her new appearance.


    "Geez, Lisa! Is that really you? You are so beautiful! Dressing up in Korean style is like this really suits you!" Her female co-worker praised, looking in awe.


    "Wow, you''re so beautiful, just like that one beautiful Korean idol!" Another coworker eximed, shaking her head in amazement.


    All eyes in the room were immediately on Lisa, and Alia was no exception.


    "Lis, you''re so pretty today! Did you finally decide to transform into someone new?" Alia teased while poking Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Shush! Don''t be loud! You all seem like you''ve never seen someone change their appearance," Lisa replied casually.


    "You were always wearing in clothes and almost never changed your style. People usually cut their hair or change their appearance to throw away bad luck or having a broken heart. Oh wait, you just broke your heart, eh?" Alia asked, annoyingly pointing at Lisa''s face.


    "Haha, yeah, no. I really want to change my style, there''s no special reason at all. I was bored since I never changed my style ever since graduating high school," Lisa replied quickly. Then she took her chair and turned on theputer.


    "Ah, is that right? By the way, Johan has been watching you since you changed your appearance. I think he likes you. But he rarely mingles with others, you know. He didn''t even see you when you first moved here!"


    What Alia just said made Lisa turn a little to the direction where Johan was sitting. That''s right, the man peeked from behind hisputer''s screen to see Lisa. The woman''s heart immediately fluttered, fear began to creep through her mind.


    "Al, howe I feel bad, huh?" Lisa asked anxiously as she looked back at Alia.


    "You just rx. Do your work the best you can. You didn''t do anything wrong by changing your appearance. You''re really pretty, I swear. I like your new style!" Alia said, trying to calm Lisa.


    Johan Martadinata was the only male employee in the finance department of the Cendana hotel. He was a man with an ordinary appearance and had nothing special except his achievements as an exemry employee for thest 3 years.


    It was unusual for Johan to look at the people around him. His eyes were always focused on theputer screen, struggling with theplex rows of numbers and ountings.


    If Johan turned his gaze to those around him, especially a woman, it was certain that he was attracted to the woman he saw. In this case, Lisa.


    Even when Lisa initially worked in the finance department of the Cendana hotel, that man did not look at her at all. This was the first time he dared to cast his deadly gaze at Lisa who looked stunning with her new appearance.


    ording to Johan, Lisa''s beauty just shone when shepletely changed her appearance. He did not think that Lisa could look as beautiful and cute as a Korean artist.


    Meanwhile, Lisa was seen whispering with her co-workers. "Al! Don''t keep looking at Johan, he will think I like him!"


    Alia snorted. "Gosh, just rx. Besides, he''s still single. Don''t you want to give Johan a chance? You seem to be single too," Alia continued, raising an eyebrow.


    "It''s cool if Johan has a crush on me, but I''m the one who doesn''t! He''s not giving me a good vibe," Lisa replied sharply.


    ***


    Before work time was over, Lisa had already finished her job. She could go straight home without having to wait for work hours to arrive. Lisa grabbed her tote bag and walked out from the finance department quickly. Without realizing it, she nced at Johan who was still sitting behind his desk. The man''s two eyes suddenly looked at Lisa again for the second time.


    Lisa began to feel ufortable since it seemed that the man liked her. While diverting her thoughts, Lisa elerated her steps until she arrived at the hotel''s door.


    Her cell phone suddenly rang. Without waiting for anything else, she picked up a call from her best friend, Andien.


    "Lis! Where are you?" Andien asked cheerfully from across.


    "I just finished work here!"


    "Try to look to your right," said Andien.


    Lisa cast her eyes to the right. She squinted, looking for what Andien meant. "What''s wrong? I swear it''s not funny, don''t bother me!"


    "Who the hell is bothering you! I''m right in front of you! Can you see me waving?" Andien waved her hand quickly while looking at Lisa who was confused with the cellphone near her ear.


    When Lisa stared at Andien from a distance, she immediately hung up the call and ran towards her best friend cheerfully. It had been a long time since she met her. In fact, she had not heard from Andien for a long time.


    Lisa immediately hugged Andien tightly as if the two of them had just met their fated ones after being separated for so long. She did not expect Andien to still recognize her even though her appearance hadpletely changed.


    "Wow, Lisa! Moving to Bekasi changes your style drastically, huh? You look so stunning with this Korean style!" Andien said happily.


    Lisa chuckled. She patted Andien''s shoulder and said, "What are you doing in Bekasi? It''s really unusual."


    "I am not telling you! I''ll just tell you while looking for a meal. You haven''t eaten yet, right? Let''s eat sukiyaki. Where is the ce for good sukiyaki in Bekasi?" Andien asked.


    "Oh, don''t be sukiyaki, I''m broke after changing my appearance," Lisa said inly.


    "Eh, I''ll treat it! Come on, asionally treating your own friends is good," Andien said, leading Lisa to the front of the angkot stop.


    "Fine, let''s just go to the mall near here! I heard there is a cheap delicious sukiyaki restaurant," Lisa said casually.


    Ten minutester, they arrived at a sukiyaki restaurant in one of the biggest malls in Bekasi. The two friends shared their stories like when they were still living together in the same apartment.


    While waiting for the waiter to serve their orders, Lisa took a quick sip of water. She cast her gaze, sweeping around the restaurant casually.


    "Oh, it''s pretty crowded here huh?" Lisa spontaneously said while seeing people passing by in front of the restaurant.


    "You are going home too early," said Andien.


    "What are you doing in Bekasi anyway? Howe I think you have some good news that you treat me to eat sukiyaki?"

 Chapter 333 - Mysterious Love Letter

    "What are you doing in Bekasi? I don''t know why but I feel like you''re going to give me some good news," Lisa asked, smiling.


    "Hah! You''re really a witch. So the good news is, I''ve got a new job. I''ll stay in Bekasi for two days for training. You''re in Bekasi right now, so I think I might hangout with you as well," Andien replied with a beaming face.


    Hearing the news just now made Lisa''s heart happy and proud. Finally, her best friend since high school got a job after desperately leaving Petersson Communication.


    "Thank you, Ndien! I really like it. Congrattions by the way," Lisa said, patting her friend''s shoulder firmly.


    As the two friends made small talk, a waiter came to bring the sukiyaki they ordered. The man swiftly lit the stove on the table and then poured the broth into the pot.


    The aroma was very fragrant, arousing the appetite of the two hungry women. Without saying much, Lisa, who hadn''t eaten after work, immediately grabbed the meat on the te and dipped it in the broth that had just been boiled.


    Andien stared at her friend nkly. "Shit, you''re pretty like a Korean artist now but you eat as greedy as before!" She teased with a chuckle.


    "Shut up, I''m so hungry!"


    "Eh, by the way, how about your new workce?"


    "It''s good though the sry is not as much as at Colors Advertising or Petersson Communication. But at least it''s still above the minimum wage, so I can feed myself and my family in Jakarta."


    "Oh, I see. I am d that you are finally able to survive after your desperate efforts!"


    The conversation between the two women stopped not long after. They were busy with bowls of meat and vegetables in the steaming soup. Lisa hadn''t eaten delicious food like this in a long time. Luckily she met Andien today.


    "Lis," Andien called, breaking the excitement of their meal. "I have a question, but please don''t take it personally, okay?"


    Lisa stopped eating and looked at Andien curiously. "What is it?"


    "You already have a new job and a new ce to live. But how about a boyfriend? Do you also have a new one?" Andien asked seriously.


    "Wow, your question is really tough. I''m not looking for a guy for the time being. I want to focus on working first. If I want to marry someone, I have to think about many things, especially qualities!" Lisa replied bluntly.


    "Do you want to find a guy that suits your taste?" Andien asked again.


    Lisa couldn''t answer it, she only nced up as she collected the pieces of her messy thoughts. Slowly she began to remember her ideal type for her husband.


    "I want someone responsible, has a permanent job, is disciplined with time, smart and groomed, good looks, nice personality and most importantly, someone that will ept me as who I am!"


    "Oscar!" Andien eximed without hesitation. She snapped her fingers like a scientist who had just discovered something.


    ''Ah, damn!'' Lisa thought to herself. Why did Andien have to remind her of that man again?! It''d been hard for her to forget that man from the bottom of her heart. Just hearing his name made Lisa upset again.


    "Damn you! No need to mention his name! I can''t move on from him, you know!" Lisa replied curtly as she snorted in annoyance.


    "Yee, I''m sorry. But from the criteria you mentioned earlier really fit with Oscar," Andien replied then shrugged her shoulders.


    "I know, but you don''t need to mention it. Ugh why did you even ask about my love life out of nowhere," Lisa said, still annoyed by Andien''s words.


    Throughout the evening meal untilte evening, the two friends talked incessantly until the soup in the pot was gone.


    When the two of them were about to pay, Lisa took her cellphone out of her purse to check the time. However, she unexpectedly found a letter in her bag.


    Lisa stared at the pink letter envelope. As she recalled, she didn''t buy it yesterday nor today. Then she took out the envelope and looked inside.


    Intrigued by the pink envelope that Lisa was looking at, Andien''s eyes immediately red happily and asked, "Wow, what letter is that? I don''t think it''s a driving license, hehe!"


    "I don''t really understand this letter, how did this get inside my bag?"


    "Try opening it! Come on!" Andien pped her hands like a child.


    Lisa vigntly tore off the end of the pink envelope and took out its contents. A neatly folded paper. The author must have been using aputer because the font looked too neat and straight.


    "Lis, what''s with that letter?" Andien asked again, making Lisa more curious.


    "How do I know! I am reading this," Lisa read the rows of sentences quickly. The letter had absolutely no identity of the sender.


    "Lis, try reading it," Andien asked, getting increasingly curious.


    Lisa then started reading the first paragraph with a serious face.


    "To Lisa¡ª the first time I looked at your soul-shaking face, I waspletely bewitched by your charm. From dusk until dawn, your face never leaves my mind, and your shadow will never disappear from the depths of my lonely heart."


    Hearing the contents of the letter made Andien fascinated. "Wow, it''s really poetic!"


    Lisa returned to continue the next paragraph. "Ody from nowhere. How stunning you are, like a lotus floating in the middle of a silentke. Your beauty is blooming day by day, like a rose in a meadow."


    Andien sharpened her ears and focused her attention on Lisa. "Come on, finish it!"


    "Even when the world crumbles, my love for you will never die. Wish I could take your two hands and carry you up to the top of the hill. There, we will gaze at the vast and dazzling expanse of green while I admire your timeless beauty."


    "Aaaah, this is really poetic! So sweet...!" Andien eximed, amazed by the contents of the mysterious letter that Lisa read.


    Lisa caressed the surface of the paper, looking for the name of the sender of the letter, but there was none. It was sent by an anonymous¡ª Or more likely, a secret admirer! Lisa began to wonder which man dared to send her a love letter.


    Initially, she didn''t believe that there were still men who used letters as a way to express love. ording to her, expressing love through letters was so old school. People of this age usually used instant messaging or dating apps.


    Lisa paused for a moment, wondering who the author of the letter was. Then, she suspected that one man!


    ''This must be Johan!'' Lisa said to herself. She didn''t say anything, keeping her silence while holding the paper.


    "Lisa, who actually sent it?" Andien asked.


    "I don''t know! There is no name.. I also don''t know how this letter could get into my bag?" Lisa replied, she was also curious about where the mysterious letter came from.

 Chapter 334 - The Author Of The Mysterious Letter

    "If a man gives me a poetic love letter like that, Lis, I''ll definitely ept his marriage proposal. Lisa! Don''t wait for too long!" Andien eximed excitedly. Her eyes sparkled with joy.


    "Look at you! You got single so fast every time you tried to start a rtionship." Lisa replied mischievously.


    "You jerk! Ah, you''re getting more and more beautiful every day, I''m sure that many are queuing up to propose to you! Trust me. In the future, you will marry a handsome, rich, exorbitant man!" Andien waved her hand in the air as if she was painting a rainbow.


    "You''re being so extra, there''s no way it can happen easily. Anyway, do you think that men try to chase me after I change my appearance?"


    "Yes, try to pay attention. You''ve almost looked like a real Korean idol now. The difference is your skin isn''t as pale. But it doesn''t matter, the important thing is that you are still beautiful. Unlike me, I can''t help it, I just can''t change my appearance no matter how much effort I put into it," Andien saidnguidly. She lowered her head with a sigh.


    "Hey, don''t say that. You are beautiful too. Even if you have a thin and skinny body, if you are pretty on the inside, you''re still beautiful. One more thing that you need to remember, you don''t need to be extraordinarily beautiful like a famous artist. As long as you''re kind, I''m sure the right guy wille to you. Remember ra, she''s beautiful, tall and has fair skin, but her heart is so rotten!"


    "Ah, that''s right. Duh, what about it? Sometimes I don''t feel very confident. Other women are looking pretty and cool. While I? I''m like this..."


    Lisa got up from her seat and tapped Andien''s shoulder firmly. "True love does not look at the physical, property, and throne alone. Be sure of this!"


    Hearing her friend''s advice relieved Andien''s heart. She should be grateful for what she had up to now. Matchmaking wasn''t always good, so Andien could just rest easy and live her moment.


    "The important thing is to pray and hope for the best, Ndien," Lisa added and then hugged Andien.


    ***


    Two dayster, after she felt satisfied spending her time with Lisa in Bekasi, it was time for Andien to return to her new office in Jakarta. Before she returned there, she had breakfast with Lisa.


    After breakfast, the two friends parted ways while leaving each other with the best prayers for their lives in the future.


    This morning, Lisa was not wearing the Korean-style dress she bought the other day. She felt ufortable being stared at by the many eyes of male employees at the Cendana hotel. It felt strange, even though the casual dress she was wearing did not attract lust. Lisa also didn''t want to make other female employees in the finance department jealous of her. Instead of drawing attention again like in the past two days, she decided to go back to wearing her boring shirt and trousers.


    While struggling with unfinished financial reports, Lisa suddenly remembered a pink letter she found in her tote bag. During her time in her new office in Bekasi, she had not met, let alone conversed with other male employees.


    So far, the man on top of her suspect list was Johan. He was the only male employee who worked in the same finance department as her. However, Lisa didn''t want to conclude rashly before she gathered a lot of evidence.


    If it was true that the man who sent the very poetic and long love letter was Johan, Lisa couldn''t stop thinking. How old-fashioned and unattractive was the way this man expressed his love? It was as if they were living in WWII, Lisa thought.


    All day long, Lisa watched Johan across her desk while working on her reports. Her eyes nced at the man asionally.


    Lisa was afraid that her guess was wrong so she didn''t want to make it obvious that she was paying attention to Johan as the man was struggling with his job. She had to keep waiting until finally the man she suspected showed an unusual gesture.


    ***


    During the whole day, Lisa did not find any suspicious movements from Johan. It seemed that she was overreacting.


    When Lisa was about to leave the hotel where she worked, her cellphone rang. She picked up the call quickly.


    "Hello?"


    "Sis Lisa! It''s me, Vira."


    Lisa was surprised to hear Vira''s voice that she had not heard for a long time. "Oh my, Vira, how are you !? Why haven''t you sent me any news?''


    "I want to give you good news, Sis! Sister Riani was finally fired!"


    Hearing this good news made Lisa feel like she wanted to jump for joy.


    "Crazy! Tell me how it happened!" Lisa then returned to the lobby and looked for a seat to listen to Vira''s story. She couldn''t miss this moment!


    "Sister Riani is suspected of cheating. Looks like she''s deliberately using thepany ''s money for personal gain. Other employees initially did not suspect her, they did not know because they were scared of her and that she wasn''t caught during the act. But I''ve been suspicious from the start and I''m not afraid of her. So I tried to catch her and gather all the supporting evidence. Finally, she was found to have usedpany money to buy personal items. I immediately reported it to Mr. Rangga and he fired her in no time."


    Lisa was thinking for a moment as she tried to portray the look on that woman''s face when she got fired. But she was relieved, that damn hag from Rangga''s office was finally kicked out. In this way, Vira could workfortably and breathe freely.


    "Great, I''m so d to hear this! I salute your courage to report her! Keep going, Vir!" Lisa said in an excited tone as she encouraged Vira.


    "Yes. I just want to tell you that. Sorry if I disturb you. I know that this is not important, but it''s really exciting to finally see Riani out! I saw her face when she was scolded by Mr. Rangga, you know! She kept crying like crazy."


    "Hey, just rx, don''t forget to keep me up with the interesting stories, Vir. Damn I miss talking to you! "


    "You too! Keep up your spirit, sister!"


    Then the call was closed. Lisa put her cellphone inside her tote bag again and continued her steps out of the Cendana hotel.


    When she reached the exit, she ran into a familiar man. He looked ordinary but his eyes shed like a lonely person wanting to find a partner.


    "Hello Lisa, have you read the letter I gave you?"

 Chapter 335 - Sudden Poets Deathly Seduction

    The man looking like an average Joe stood in her way, blocking Lisa from stepping out of the hotel. He cornered her that there was no ce for her to run away. He confidently stretched one of his hands right next to Lisa''s head.


    Lisa looked at the man with annoyance and amazement. In a matter of seconds, her whole body suddenly got goosebumps. Without realizing it, her brain told her to be alert.


    That man was none other than Johan Martadinata. Lisa''s guess was right¡ª he was the one who sent her the love letter. Seeing him trying to tease her disgusted her a lot.


    Did that guy seriously think he looked cool? Not in the slightest!


    "What do you mean!?" Lisa asked curtly, crossing her arms with furrowed brows. As if telling that she was immune to any good looks and wealth that a man could possess.


    "Don''t pretend you don''t know. You know the only guy in our department is me, right?" Johan replied, rolling his left eye coquettishly.


    Lisa immediately stood upright from where she leaned, feeling horrified to see Johan''s pretentiousness. "Oh, so you are the author of that cringe letter?"


    Hearing the mockery just now, Johan immediately snorted. The man looked away then looked back at Lisa. "Wow, it''s hard if it turns out that the girl I like doesn''t understand literature. I thought you were an educated woman with great taste," he fired back with a hint of condescension.


    "Am I wrong though? Your poetry is really cheap. Do you think you''re Shakespeare or something? Not to mention the way you convey it is so old school. Are you a WWII veteran or what?" Lisa scoffed as she stuck out her tongue, looking annoyed.


    The man began to dramatize his feelings. The words that Lisa had just thrown at him seemed to have pierced his cold heart that no love had touched for a long time. To add to the dramatic impression, the man stroked his chest and sat on his knees on the floor.


    Seeing an unexpected weirdo like him made Lisa even more disgusted. She was eager to run from where she was standing but she had to be careful not to draw attention from people nearby.


    When the man gave a long speech about how much he loved Lisa and how he missed a woman''s hug after being single for so long, Lisa immediately ran away from where she stood.


    But unfortunately, Johan caught her wrist and prevented her from going further. The man knelt down while still holding on to Lisa''s wrist and said, "O my love, don''t you leave me here without a word. Allow me to take you to the highest hill and we will both gaze at the vast expanse of green fields."


    Lisa was getting confused and terrified by Johan. She had never encountered such a strange man before. As long as she worked at the Cendana hotel, she never saw Johan with other employees. The man looked quiet and serious in the office. It was indeed a big surprise for her when she saw the true color that this seemingly boring man had.


    "Johan, do you really know what you''re saying? Come on, move! I''m going home! Just find another girl who wants to be with you!" Lisa snapped irritably, brushing off Johan''s hand quickly.


    "Why? Don''t you like the poem I wrote for you? I''m even willing to stay up all night topose the strands of my feelings into a poem!" Johan replied in a dramatic tone.


    "Johan, go home! I don''t like your poem. It''s cringe, tacky, and not good in quality. I''ve had enough with you. You better find another girl!"


    When Lisa turned around to leave the Cendana hotel, the man pulled her arm again. He took something out of his pocket and said, "Lisa, I have a present for you. Please, before you go home, ept this gift."


    Johan took out a ring box and handed it to Lisa. Lisa was surprised and getting increasingly ufortable with him. The man subtly forced her to ept his unrequited love proposal.


    With a face that looked very annoyed and tired, Lisa immediately threw the ring box from Johan''s hand. "I already said it before, you bastard! I don''t want to be with you so don''t try to force me with a ring!" Lisa shrieked.


    The man picked up the ring box from the floor and said, "But Lisa, my heart is only for you. Didn''t you read the letter I gave you? Can''t you read how much I love you?"


    Lisa couldn''t hold back herughter anymore. She felt both annoyed and amused. The man was so stubborn that she had to say, "Oh, poor you, Johan¡­ You really annoy me, okay? Even if you want to send me love letters hundreds of thousands of times or give me flowers for a truck, I won''t ept your love, Han. I won''t. It''s been there, you just need to search for other girls who like guys like you! "


    This sentence really hurt Johan. He had struggled topose the love poem just for Lisa but the woman he liked rejected him t out. Which men wouldn''t be hurt that the women they loved mocked his poem as cringe? However, Johan will not give up. He will still try to convince Lisa to ept his love.


    "Oh Lisa, the goddess who fell from heaven. Your face is as beautiful as the moon up there, glowing illuminating the dark parts of my heart. Do you really not want to ept my love? As far as I can see, from dawn to dusk, it doesn''t seem that your beloved one picks you up. Are you single?" The man returned to seducing Lisa with overly dramatized poetguage.


    Lisa stared at Johan''s face with an expressionless gaze. She was very upset and amused inside. "I also have the right to reject your love, bastard!"


    Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two of them became awkward. The man''s gaze began to look suspicious, it seemed that he was about to grab Lisa and take her away to a ce that Lisa didn''t know.


    Somehow but a hunch that Lisa said there was something strange and dangerous about this man. Lisa''s legs seemed to be getting ready to dart away from Johan.


    When the right time arrived, Lisa immediately turned around and ran as fast as she could from the Cendana hotel. Luckily, she wasn''t wearing high heels, so she didn''t have to worry about tripping.


    Behind him, Johan pursued Lisa with an equally fast pace. That man has longer legs than Lisa, so Johan was one meter behind her in no time.


    Every now and then, Lisa looked back, trying to peek about how far the man was chasing her. But when Lisa stopped at a busy intersection, he immediately grabbed her and locked her body so that she wouldn''t run away again.


    "Bastard Johan! Let me go or I''ll scream! "Lisa shrieked, starting to panic. She struggled from Johan''s grip.


    "Lisa, listen to me! Why don''t you give me a chance? I''ll treat you as best I can! Trust me," said Johan, trying to convince Lisa who looked incredulous.


    "I already said that I don''t want to ept your love,Johan! Release me or I''ll scream saying that you''re a rapist!" Lisa shouted, her emotions starting to drain almost to the end.


    "Lisa, Lisa, please. Really please¡­ Don''t shout, I just want you to ept my love, that''s all. Please, take this ring as a gift from me, you may think twice, but please, ept my love Lisa," Johan asked with a pleased face.


    "No, no, Johan! Do you really force it? If you are like this, which girl would want to be with you?!? "


    Lisa''s words just now made Johan''s heart feel very sore. His confidence began to crumble. Johan, who was pretentiously close and romantic, suddenly turned into a man with a cold and cruel gaze. The glint in his eyes that had pitiful looks now looked like a dagger.


    Johan gripped Lisa''s arm so tightly the woman screamed in pain. Without saying much, the man immediately led her to a quiet alley near a crossroads.


    "Johan! Let go of me! What do you want to do!" Lisa shouted as she was getting scared.


    The man did not pay attention to her question, until they both arrived in the quiet alleyway and Johan looked at Lisa''s eyes closely.


    "I will never let go of the woman I love. You are mine, Lisa!"

 Chapter 336 - Get Away From Lisa!

    In a predicament like this, all Lisa could do was pray and hope that the weird man would let her go. Unfortunately, there were no residents passing by around the alley. Even if Lisa screamed, no one would help her escape from Johan.


    Lisa began to panic, the man who she thought was ordinary and harmless turned out to have a terrible dark side. Her heart started pounding with fear. Cold sweat started flowing from behind her temples.


    "You bastard, Johan! You... How dare you threaten a girl to ept your love!?!" Lisa snapped, pointing her index finger right in front of Johan''s nose.


    Just when Lisa pointed her finger in front of him, someone came to punch the man in the face until he fell on the cold asphalt. Blood started flowing from Johan''s nose.


    "You bastard! Stay away from Lisa!" Rangga snapped, stepping on Johan''s body. He showed his fist to him so that he wouldn''t mess with Lisa anymore.


    "Rangga!?" Lisa shrieked, surprised to see a tall, slender man standing in front of her, protecting her from Johan.


    Rangga turned to Lisa who was behind him. "Are you okay?"


    Lisa nodded, "It''s okay, I''m fine."


    Johan''s nose was still covered in blood, but the man tried to get up and faced Rangga who was on alert.


    "Who dares to do this to me? Are you her boyfriend?!" The man changed the way he spoke.


    "I''m the one who should ask you, stupid! How dare you do that to her?!" Rangga replied fiercely, clenching his fist ready to throw hands at any time.


    "Do you wish to die huh!" Johan sneered as he wiped the blood from under his nose.


    "You are so arrogant! If you approach Lisa and disturb her once again, I''ll break your leg!" Rangga eximed furiously. His voice boomed until it echoed.


    "Arrogant? Me? Look at yourself, you bastard! You''re not that much different from me and you don''t even notice it! Your face even reminds me of those perverted old geezers!" Johan replied with a mocking tone.


    Annoyed at being called a perverted geezer, Rangga grabbed Johan by the cor without saying much and punched him again until his eyes turned blue.


    "Call me old geezer again and I''ll break your tooth!" Rangga snapped at Johan as the man fell on the cold asphalt, holding his bruised face.


    "Ouch ... ouch ... okay, forgive me¡­! I''m wrong, I forced her to ept my love. I promise you won''t bother her anymore!" Johan begged for mercy, holding Rangga''s long legs like a beggar.


    Rangga kicked his leg and said, "You promise it? If I find you disturb Lisa again, just watch! Oh one more thing, I am not an old geezer!"


    To close their brawl, Rangga kicked Johan onest time right in the man''s stomach, making him cough as he clutched his stomach and groaned in pain.


    Rangga immediately took Lisa out of the quiet alley, leaving Johan still moaning in pain. When the two of them got to the crowd, Rangga quickly turned Lisa around to face him.


    He looked at her face with a worried look. "He didn''t do anything to you, right? He''s not harassing you, right?"


    Lisa shook her head. "No no, I''m fine. Seriously! I just got dragged there."


    Hearing this, Rangga immediately sighed with relief. "Thank God he didn''t do anything. My real heart is really broken to have found you like this again! Come on, I''ll send you back to your boarding house."


    While in the car, Lisa didn''t utter a single word, the incident just now made her a little shocked. Rangga then felt the aura around them be very awkward.


    "Lisa, are you sure nothing happened? Why are you so distraught?" Rangga asked, breaking the silence.


    Lisa gasped from her reverie. She looked at Rangga beside her and answered, "Oh sorry, I was just a little shocked. Wait, why did you suddenlye to Bekasi again?"


    "Urgent meeting. You don''t seem to understand me, huh? I originally wanted to pick you up at the office. But then I saw you in a quiet alley almost getting harmed by that weird dude," Rangga replied, staring at the street.


    Lisa didn''t reply, and after a few seconds, Rangga asked again, "Who is that weird guy? Do you know him?"


    Lisa took a deep breath. "Yes, he''s a colleague at the office. We''re working in the same department, quite unfortunately."


    "Huh, people like him can work there?" Rangga asked in amazement with his eyebrows linked.


    "I don''t know that the guy is actually a jerk. Back when I first entered the office, the man was really quiet. The type that wouldn''t want to socialize and be there for work only. And yes, he was very diligent and achieved consecutive awards as a model employee! At first, I thought he was just an ordinary guy who liked to write exaggerated poetry. But it turns out that he''s a scary guy," Lisa said bluntly.


    "Lis, are you sure you don''t want to move to Jakarta again? Just work at my office again. I''m worried about you working in Bekasi." Rangga said in his soft voice.


    "No no, I''mfortable at my new workce," Lisa replied firmly without hesitation.


    "Are you sure you still want to work in the same department with a weird and dangerous guy like him? He dragged you to a quiet alley, didn''t he? Are you sure you don''t want to find a new job? There are more vacancies in my office. Seriously, if you want, no need for an interview and I will definitely ept you back," Rangga asked again. In his heart, he was very worried if Johan bothered Lisa again.


    "I appreciate your kindness as my friend. But I can''t move back casually. Besides, you don''t know what that guy was like in the office, right? Don''t worry, I''ll be fine," Lisa replied.


    Rangga was not surprised at all. In fact, that''s the answer he thought Lisa woulde up with. She was not someone who could easily rely on others since she was an independent woman with a strong personality.


    Lisa never budged in facing her life''s problems.


    "Okay, I trust you. Anyway, I''m just reminding you, if you really need help, don''t hesitate to ask me for help. I will definitely help you," said Rangga. He looked at Lisa with a sweet smile on his lips.


    "Thanks, if you hadn''te, I swear I didn''t know what that guy might do," Lisa replied whileying her head on the back of the chair.


    "Don''t hesitate.. I owe you a debt of gratitude because of my mistakes in the past," Rangga answered.

 Chapter 337 - Wolf In Sheeps Clothing

    Arriving in front of the boarding house, Lisa took off her seat belt while getting ready to open the car''s door. "Rangga, thanks for helping me again," she said, turning to the face of the man with ck curly hair behind the wheel.


    "Anytime, Lis. Otherwise, what''s the point of being friends then?" Rangga replied, squinting one of his eyes.


    When Lisa lowered her left leg from the car, she remembered something. She looked back at Rangga then said, "I want to ask something."


    Rangga just muttered while lifting his chin in return.


    "Be works at one of yourpanies so please take care of my little sister. I hope that the problems between us will not affect Be''s career in your office. I''m sorry if she makes any errors or does not perform well. Please understand that she just graduated from college."


    Rangga understood Lisa''s concern. The man nodded, threw a faint smile and then said, "You don''t need to worry. I always thought of Be like my own sister. The problem between us has nothing to do with your sister, so just calm down."


    "Honestly, I had a bad fight with Be because she worked at your ce. I''m really afraid because the problems that we had in our past would affect herter. What if it turns out that Maria knows Be is my sister? Can you make sure that my sister will not be harmed in any way?" Lisa asked, her face was filled with worry.


    Rangga blinked after hearing Lisa''s sentence. He patted her shoulder gently then replied, "Don''t worry. Maria has nothing to do with your sister. I can assure you that Be will be fine in my office. Believe me!"


    Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief after hearing Rangga''sst words. She rubbed her chest while lifting her head up. "Okay, thanks really. Alright then, I will go first."


    Lisa immediately got out of the car while waving. Rangga waited until she got inside the boarding house and locked the gate before speeding away, leaving the area.


    ***


    A mix of orange and crimson spread across the horizon as the sun rose, waking people from their deep sleep to wee a new morning. Lisa was awakened by the warm rays slipping through the window of her boarding house. She could sleep peacefully without any burdenst night.


    Lisa had to go to the office again to work and fulfill her daily needs. That morning, her thoughts were not too burdened by her job, but when she looked at the hotel building where she now worked, shes of yesterday''s memory in a quiet alley suddenly appeared.


    She paused her steps for a moment, shook her head in the hope that the embarrassing memory with Johanst night could disappear soon. But the more she shook her head, the longer that memory stuck in her mind. Lisa immediately rushed to the women''s restroom, she turned the water tap and then washed her face which looked strange.


    She wiped the water from her face then looked at the mirror. The ck circles under her eyes were very thick and noticeable. These few days, Lisacked sleep from overworking, which pretty much took her rest time. Not to mention that her mind was messy from the incident with Johanst night.


    While staring at her reflection in the mirror, Lisa returned to thinking and pondering. A quiet man, an exemry employee and diligent at work like Johan, turned out to be a dangerous pervert. Lisa thought he was just being blunt, but the embarrassing incidentst night was enough to prove that Johan was a man she should avoid in the future.


    Lisa wanted to report to her manager aboutst night''s incident, but she didn''t have much evidence. Moreover, the scene also took ce far from the office, not to mention that Johan looked like a nice guy in the office. It would be difficult for managers and other colleagues to believe her story.


    This discouraged her from reporting Johan to her manager. Before she gathered enough evidence, she would just keep quiet and watch that perverted man''s strange movements.


    Lisa closed her eyes to calm her thoughts. She took a deep breath while stretching her stiff shoulder muscles. After leaving the toilet, Lisa immediately walked into the finance department room with hasty steps. Her heart was pounding, she was afraid to meet Johan face to face, but when she nced at the man''s workce, that man waspletely absent!


    Lisa wondered, where was Johan this morning? It''s not his style to bete even if it was only 5 minutes. Then she came back to remember that Rangga beat him to a pulp yesterday. That''s right, it must be the reason why Johan didn''te in today.


    Before the hour was runningte, Alia came strolling over to her desk with hasty steps. Her breath was short, afraid that it would be toote. The woman turned to the clock on the wall and then identally stared at Johan''s empty desk. Her curiosity instantly grew even bigger.


    "Huh? Where''s that guy?" Alia asked, putting down her briefcase.


    "Don''t know, maybe he''s on leave?" Lisa answered carelessly while shrugging her shoulders.


    "Lis, howe you don''t really like Johan? He''s a good guy, he works hard too!" Alia asked spontaneously. From the way she spoke, Alia deliberately provoked a conversation with Lisa. She wanted to know how Lisa responded when she heard her say ''Johan is a good guy who works hard''.


    Lisa almost blurted out. Luckily, she didn''t tell Alia what really happenedst night. She rested on her chin while fiddling with her keyboard, staringzily at theputer screen.


    "How can you say that?" Lisa repliedzily, staring at herputer screen.


    "Why are you suddenly looking cold when I talk about Johan. What''s your problem with him? Tell me," said Alia.


    Lisa ignored her and focused on herputer screen, making Alia even more itching to hear her stories. She leaned over to Lisa so that their faces got close.


    "Lis, let me tell you one thing. Johan is indeed an exemry employee here, but don''t be close to that guy," Alia whispered to Lisa from behind herputer screen.


    Hearing a whisper just now made Lisa''s curiosity even bigger. She inclined her head so she could hear Alia''s low voice. "Al, don''t tell me that Johan had a dark history before I worked here?"


    Turning to the right and left and making sure that no other employee noticed them gossiping during work hours, Alia brought her face closer and then whispered, "Johan likes beautiful girls with Korean styles. He always chases them using his own way. He will give them a letter of tacky poetry, and even follow them. Johan is a stalker! Once upon a time, there was an old employee here and she''s so beautiful! Just like a Korean artist. Then Johan kept stalking this girl until she got scared and the next day, she resigned from here," Alia exined at length.


    "That''s really scary!" Lisa shouted spontaneously.


    "Anyway, stay away from Johan! He''s a wolf in sheep''s clothing," Alia eximed firmly in a low voice, keeping the other employees from hearing their conversation.

 Chapter 338 - Pregnant Again

    Johan finally returned to the office again after a week of absence. When Lisa walked over to her desk, she identally ran into him. The man had juste out of the manager''s office, the bruises in his eyes after getting a fist from Rangga''s are still visible, although not as bad as a week ago.


    When he exchanged nces with Lisa, he smiled kindly as if nothing had happened between the two of them. Johan was really two-faced, Lisa thought. She stared coldly as she put up an arrogant face at him. Lisa was beyond disgusted with a man like Johan, cute on the outside but rotten on the inside.


    Since she learned about his dark story from Alia, Lisa put on a tougher face every time she bumped into him, hoping she could keep Johan away so as not to hear his cringe flirt again.


    When Lisa was busy with her financial statements, her cell phone vibrated and it broke her concentration at once. Lisa stared at the screen, read the caller''s name and picked up the call without thinking.


    "Hello, mom? I''m still working right now, can you callter?" Lisa said to her mother. However, the person opposite the phone was not Kum.


    "Hello Lisa, sorry this is Lastri, Kum''s neighbor. Earlier I just visited your mother''s house and she fell unconscious at home." The voice of the middle-aged woman sounded broken and anxious.


    Lisa''s face, which was t without expression, suddenly got serious with both eyebrows furrowed and lips slightly gaping, looking surprised. Her hands were shaking so that the cell phone she was holding almost slipped away. She tried to calm herself by taking a deep breath and said, "My mom fell unconscious!? Gosh, where''s she now? Which hospital? I''ll be right there!"


    "Your mother is in RSCM now, dear. I will wait at the hospital, okay?" Lastri answered from across.


    "Yes, I''ll be right there now. Please take care of mom first before Ie. Sorry for being a bother," Lisa said a little reluctantly.


    "It''s okay dear, I''m next to Kum now," Lastri replied, trying to calm down.


    After closing the call, Lisa immediately asked her manager for permission to leave and visit her mother in Jakarta. Luckily, her manager was so understanding that he allowed Lisa without cutting her sry at all.


    ***


    Arriving at the RSCM Jakarta, Lisa immediately ran to find the room where her mother was being treated. Then she got a message from her mother''s cell phone number, telling her that Kum was being treated in room number 102.


    With lightning speed, Lisa ran across the corridor of the hospital, ignoring other people who were passing by. Without knocking on the door, Lisa immediately broke into room 102, only to find her mother lyingnguidly on the bed. Kum''s face was pale as if she was drained of blood.


    Lastri then got up from where she was sitting and approached Lisa with a worried face.


    "Lisa, thank goodness you came. Your mom just fell asleep. The doctor gave her sleeping pills. You don''t need to worry, dear," Lastri said while patting Lisa''s shoulder as if she were her own child.


    "Thank you very much for bringing my mom and apanying her while I wasn''t around. Mrs. Lastri can go home now, let me take care of my mom," said Lisa.


    "Alright, I hope your mother gets well soon, dear." Lastri immediately turned around and opened the door, walking out of the hospital with a face that still looked worried half to death.


    After a few minutes, a doctor came inside with a paper and a document. The man approached Lisa and exined why Kum fell unconscious.


    "Your mother''s condition is stable, it''s just that she needs a few days of rest and treatment here. Her diabetes recurred, preferably after your mother was discharged from the hospital to be treated after at home. Don''t leave your mother alone at home without anyone watching. I''m afraid that a rpse could be more fatal than this at any time."


    Lisa listened to the doctor''s exnation carefully. She sharpened her listener''s senses as she focused on staring at the doctor''s face.


    "Your mother''s diabetes is under control. Fortunately, this hospital just got a supply of imported drugs for acute diabetes sufferers so they don''t have to dialysis frequently. But of course, the price of the medicine is not cheap. I hope your mother will have a government assistance card to reduce medical expenses," the doctor frankly exined.


    "No problem, we don''t have a government assistance card but I will pay for everything my mother needs," Lisa replied without hesitation.


    After the doctor left room 102, only Lisa was left beside Kum who was now seen sleeping soundly, Lisa started calcting her mother''s medical expenses on her cellphone. The cost of drugs and hospitalization is roughly tens of millions of rupiah. Lisa began to think hard, where would she get that kind of money?


    Suddenly, her head suddenly felt very dizzy. Her vision blurred as if it was twisting around at lightning speed. Her body felt limp and almost made her fall down because she couldn''t stand her own weight.


    Lisa immediately grabbed onto the chair at the end of room 102. With all her remaining strength, she put her body on it and sighed. She didn''t know what had happenedtely, but her head was getting lighter and dizzier.


    Nausea started to creep into her stomach. Lisa immediately went to the bathroom then vomited all of her stomach contents in the toilet bowl until nothing''s left. Strange, she had not eaten all day, but maybe this was what caused her to vomit.


    Her mind was getting chaotic, was her body what she was thinking right now? After she relieved her dizziness by drinking the medicine that she kept in her tote bag, Lisa checked her menstrual cycle that she kept on her cellphone.


    "Oh no... I was nearly two monthste..." Lisa said to herself, looking worried.


    Without thinking much, Lisa immediately came to the gynecologist at the hospital and did a check. As a result, Lisa was positively pregnant again. The obstetrician handed her a paper report while congratting her.


    In her heart, Lisa was between happy and afraid. Her mind returned to the old memories before she divorced Oscar. As far as she could remember, she didn''t have any sexual intercourse with Oscar before she divorced him, but why did she suspect she was pregnant with Oscar''s child again? What should Lisa do with this?


    Not to mention the social pressure that she had to faceter. If the child she was allegedly carrying at this time was born, Kum definitely wouldn''t remain silent. If Lisa got pregnant out of wedlock like now, Kum would be very embarrassed.


    Lisa had embarrassed her mother many times because of her attitude. She did not want to make her mother feel embarrassed because of her actions so that her illness often recurred.


    But the child in her womb...


    Lisa started to get confused.. This was herst chance to have a child. She didn''t want a second miscarriage like two years ago!

 Chapter 339 - Coincidence

    Lisa sat in the waiting room not far from room 102. She was pondering the whole time thinking about what steps to take next if she decided to give birth. Regardless, Lisa was still the mother of this baby, and all decisions whether it should be born or not were up to her.


    She cleared her foggy mind by folding the report about her pregnancy just now. Lisa had to hide this fact from Kum for a while so that her mother would not get more anxious and angry because she was pregnant outside of marriage.


    After contemting for a long time in the waiting room, Lisa returned to room 102. She wiped Kum''s face, which still looked white. The middle-aged woman had yet to wake up. Seeing the sad look on Kum''s face made her tears start to pool on the corners of her eyes. She couldn''t hold back, her chest felt like it was about to burst.


    While touching Kum''s cold palms, Lisa said, "Mom, don''t worry. I am here to help you. Don''t worry about your medical expenses, let me take care of everything. The important thing is that you can recover quickly."


    Lisa kissed Kum''s forehead which was no less cold than her palm. She pulled her nket over the middle-aged woman''s chest and then came out of room 102.


    Not long after, she identally bumped into a nurse and called her. "Excuse me, can you please look after my mother in room 102? I want to go out for a moment,"


    "No problem, it has be our job," the nurse replied.


    Lisa came out of the hospital building to find a nearby ATM. She took out all the remaining of her savings, which turned out to be insufficient to pay for her mother''s medical and hospitalization fees! Lisa then took all the budget she''d arranged for her daily needs, starting from money for transport, emergency money stored on debit cards of other banks, and yet all the amounts were still insufficient.


    Lisa sat on a bench nearby, staring nkly at the twilight sky. She almost lost hope¡ª even if she sold herself to a perverted man on the side of the road, it was still not enough to pay for Kum''s medical expenses.


    Lisa was confused about who else to ask for help. Currently, the only people who could and were willing to lend money were Andien and Dimas. But Lisa was self-conscious, both of them were just as mediocre as her. Then she remembered Rangga, but she did not want to ask for help from the man again.


    Even though Rangga was already established with an abundance of money and that she was sure that the man would give her without thinking, Lisa still didn''t want to beg him. Her bad experience with Rangga in the past made her embarrassed if she had to borrow money from him. No, Lisa didn''t want to hurt her pride by borrowing money from Rangga.


    Lisa returned to the hospital again, crossing the corridor that connected the lobby with a row of rooms. identally, she found the figure of a familiar man walking towards her, with another burly man walking behind following him.


    She recognized those golden curls and the casual clothes that the man was wearing. Long sleeve ck t-shirt with gray jeans and brown boots.


    His face was so handsome and charming like a model. The expression on his face did not change¡ª cold and piercing like an iceberg.


    Oscar Petersson looked tired as if he had not slept two days in a row. His eye bags looked so dark. His cheekbones stood out even more because of his thin cheeks. It must be that he didn''t eat muchtely, Lisa thought.


    When he walked past her, he did not turn to Lisa at all. Maybe the man didn''t recognize Lisa''s new look.


    Then she wondered, what was that man doing in the hospital? Why did she have to meet her ex-husband again?


    Without realizing it, her mind immediately returned to the old memory when she first met Oscar. A meeting without love that ended in love. Then Lisa started to realize, she couldn''t lie to her feelings anymore. She still loved Oscar and she could not forget the man from her mind.


    ''Damn it! You have to move on! You can''t keep telling your heart to love a guy who has hurt you in the past and made you suffer! Oscar isn''t worth it anymore!'' Hermon sense told her.


    Until now, Lisa still hadn''t forgotten Oscar. She wouldn''t be able to forget that golden haired man forever. No matter how much that man had hurt her that she suffered all her life, she couldn''t let go of her love for Oscar.


    It would never be easy for her!


    She knew that Oscar was not worth fighting for anymore, especially with what the man had just done to her. But Lisa seemed fascinated by the spell that that damn white man cast upon her. She was even willing to move to Bekasi to start a new life and change her physical appearance.


    Meanwhile in the lobby, Oscar called Dani and whispered, "Please check why Lisa came here."


    In return, Dani nodded. "Yes, sir!"


    Oscar turned his head back, looking for the woman''s figure who seemed to have disappeared from sight. Actually, the man knew Lisa was in the hospital, but he chose to pretend he didn''t.


    Oscar returned to his car and sat in the passenger seat. While he was waiting for Dani to bring him information about Lisa, the man crossed his two legs while staring at the evening sky.


    Back in room 102, Lisa found her mother had awakened from her deep sleep. She was very happy and hugged Kum without waiting.


    "Lisa, why am I in this terrible ce again? I don''t want to stay in the hospital. I want to go home! Hurry up and take care of all my documents so we can go home right away!" Kum said, begging her daughter to do whatever she wanted.


    "Mom, you passed out at home this afternoon. Mrs. Lastri brought you here. Don''t worry, the doctor said you should get plenty of rest. When your condition is getting better, the doctor will definitely let you go home," Lisa exined, trying to maintain her patience.


    "I''ve never skipped any of my hemodialysis schedule in this damned ce! Why did I faint suddenly?" Her mother asked with a confused face.


    "Mom," Lisa said,forting her mother who looked panicked, "the doctor said you were too tired. You must be working too hard taking care of the house. Please, for the sake of your health, don''t tire yourself too much. If me or Be isn''t not at home, you can just ask the neighbors for help," she continued worriedly.


    "Am I really that old? Is this body no longer useful? I swear I was just doing theundry. Why did I¡ª" Not finished with the sentence, Lisa immediately interrupted Kum''s words.


    "Mom! I bought some food earlier. You must be hungry from sleeping all day.. Come on, eat it while it''s still warm."

 Chapter 340 - Miracle From God

    Lisa then fed the chicken porridge she bought to Kum. Voraciously, the middle-aged woman enjoyed the steaming porridge her daughter spooned to her.


    "Lisa, please don''t tell Be that we are in the hospital. Your sister has just started her work. I don''t want to bother her," Kum suddenly said.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell Be."


    "When do you think I can be discharged from the hospital by the doctor? I don''t want to linger in this damned ce. I know what''s best for my body. I don''t trust the doctors here. They deliberately kept me in this hospital to extort our money!" Kum grumbled while eating the steaming chicken porridge.


    Lisa just listened to her mother''s nagging, which was getting more and more incessant every day. Since Kum suffered from acute diabetes, the middle-aged woman spent a lot of money on medical expenses. She did not want to spend so much money just for it.


    "Mom, the doctor said that you should rest in the hospital for about a week. You just rest and take the medicine as rmended. Let me take care of the rest."


    Lisa did not mention how much money she had to spend to cover Kum''s medical and hospitalization costs. she didn''t want to make the middle-aged woman even more panicked and anxious. So she had to lie a little this time.


    After eating, Lisa helped tidy up the dining area and then threw the remnants in the trash. She apanied Kum until the middle-aged woman fell asleep. Then, once her mother was deep in her sleep, Lisa sneaked out of room 102 with careful and silent steps.


    ***


    Meanwhile, inside Oscar''s ck Alphard car, the golden haired man was waiting for Dani''s arrival. Not long after, the grim-faced man came and handed him a paper.


    "Sir, Miss Lisa''s biological mother is being hospitalized because of a rpse of diabetes, and there is one more reason why she came here." Dani turned over the stacked paper two and showed it to Oscar. He didn''t dare to speak, he just showed his boss a row of letters and numbers.


    "What''s wrong Dani?" Oscar asked curiously, his brows knitted together as he shifted his gaze to the paper behind Dani.


    "Try reading this, sir," Dani said, pointing to the rows of letters on the paper. "Miss Lisa is pregnant¡­"


    Oscar couldn''t believe what he saw with his eyes. The letters clearly read that Lisa was positively pregnant!


    He was shocked to find out that Lisa was pregnant again. Lisa carried his child! Was this a gift from the Almighty? After he had a fight with ra not long ago that caused the woman''s heart disease to recur, he finally got good news!


    Initially, Oscar went to the hospital to visit ra, who had a rpse of heart disease. But he did not think that fate had brought him to Lisa after they were separated for so long.


    The first time Oscar met Lisa in the hospital corridor, he immediately recognized her figure. The woman''s face did not change, still dazzlingly beautiful. However, her hair was now cut short and dyed light brown. Oscar was surprised, why did Lisa cut her long ck hair and then turned it light brown? Thinking of her new appearance made his heart flutter a little.


    ***


    Lisa decided to get out of room 102 and breathe the outside air. The hospital atmosphere was getting stifling, she thought. By breathing the free air outside the hospital building, she hoped she could straighten her ruffled thoughts.


    It was almost evening, but Lisa still hadn''t found the money to pay for her mother''s hospitalization and medical treatment. What should she do? She had to pay it before the due date!


    As she walked around looking for a solution to this pressing financial problem, a crazy idea came to the surface of her mind.


    "Oscar is at this hospital, what if I just borrow money from him? Uh, but... I''m already his ex-wife ... Oooooo shit! My head is getting dizzy!" Lisa said, cursing herself.


    Then she dropped her body on a bench not far from the hospital yard. Her gaze was nk while looking straight ahead. Suddenly, her eyes saw a banner that seemed promising to get some fast money!


    She immediately got up from the bench and approached closer so that she could read the lines of writing clearly.


    The banner contained an announcement about a charity project for orphaned children in the suburbs. All hospital visitors with various educational backgrounds, ages, and genders might participate.


    What the participants had to do was make a painting with a theme that had been determined by the organizer. If someone wished to buy a work from a participant, 50% of the profit from the sale would be donated to underprivileged children and the rest would be given to the participant.


    Lisa read the banner carefully. Even though it was hard for her to imagine selling a piece of painting for tens of millions, at least Lisa was still trying to make it.


    She should try the contest, whatever the end result was. At least she tried first. Lisa realized that she was not very good at drawing, but for the extra money to pay for her mother''s medical and hospitalization fees, she was willing to take part in thepetition.


    A woman came over to her. She was wearing a pin that read the name of the foundation that held the contest. The woman then said, "Good evening Sis! Are you interested in joining this paintingpetition? Many famous visitors and well-known artists participated too! If you''re making a painting and one of the visitors is interested in it, your painting could be bought at a very high price!"


    "Can I participate even though I am not a professional artist?" Lisa asked doubtfully.


    "Of course you can! This show isn''t discriminating against anyone. If you are interested,e with me to register at the booth!" The friendly woman said while apanying Lisa.


    After registering at the booth that has been provided, Lisa was led by the organizer to a table that had been specially prepared for work.


    Without saying much, she immediately grabbed the brush and oil paint that had been prepared and then started to paint onto the canvas.


    Time went so fast, it didn''t feel like the other participants had finished with their respective paintings, but Lisa was still sitting and focused in front of her canvas. Understandably, she was not an art graduate, so she painted longer than participants with an art background.


    Lisa stared at her handiwork with narrowed eyes, between disgusted and mocked. But she did her best. She did not know if there were visitors who wanted to buy her messy and unclear painting.


    "Uhj, I hope there are extraordinarily rich visitors who want to buy this painting of mine!"

 Chapter 341 - Unexpected Help

    When visitors to the charity event began to crowd around the participants'' work on disy, Lisa''s hands began to sweat. She was nervous, doubtful about her confidence. She doubted that there would be a phnthropist or a rich painting collector who would pay anything for her bad painting.


    Art is subjective, it''s not always bad or good, and Lisa knows about it. However, she realized that her painting skills could not evenpete with those of elementary school children. What if no one wanted to buy the painting she made?


    Lisa started to take a deep breath, she did not want to dissolve into despair. Then she blinked her eyes and threw the bad thoughts out of her head. She believed in miracles, even though they were often unpredictable in what form they might take.


    While watching the visitors passing by and looking into every painting on disy, Lisa prayed that any of the tens, maybe hundreds of visitors would want to nce at her amateur artwork. It was true that one of the organizers said that the visitors were not ordinary people! Among the top artists to well-known actors on the national stage, it was possible that antiques and art collectors would alsoe.


    It had been ten minutes since Lisa''s painting was put on disy, but not a single visitor even nced at it. Lisa almost broke out in tears, the bad thoughts that had lingered in her head began toe back.


    ''Lisa, please stop. It hasn''t been a day yet, are you hoping that someone will just spend their money on your painting? After all, you joined this event without proper preparation, so don''t expect much!''


    ''...But I''m sure someone will want to buy my painting!''


    ''Yes, I''m just going to be patient then!''


    Lisa spent a few minutes in dialogue with herself. While hoping that the goddess Fortuna would side with her, her efforts to raise money were not in vain.


    Luck always came in unexpected forms. Not far from the entrance to a building that hosted the charity event, a tall, slender man with golden curls walked in and headed over to the row of paintings on disy.


    It was amazing that Lisa''s heart was beating very fast when her eyes fell on the figure who had colored her life in the past. Her whole body began to tremble, between fear and fury as the man approached closer.


    Oscar had been following Lisa since the hospital. He cast his cold gaze at her as she was standing still next to her painting. Even though they looked stiff and cold like an iceberg, the glints of those two clear blue eyes radiated a deep sense of regret and sorrow. In that man''s mind, he hoped that he would be able to mend his rtionship with her.


    Now that reconciliation was possible, he believed he could still make it despite the small chance.


    "This painting is good, is it for sale?" Oscar asked one of the crews in charge of serving buyers.


    The woman approached him and said, "Yes sir, all the paintings disyed today until the day after tomorrow are sold specifically for our charity event. For every painting sold, 50% of the profits from the sale will be donated to the orphans and the rest will be divided equally between our foundation and the creators."


    Lisa shuddered when the man looked at the painting she made with an expressionless face. Not only that, staring at this figure who had hurt her twice made the fire inside her heart re even more. If she hadn''t held back her emotions at that time, she could have exploded like a Krakatoa volcano, spilling hotva across the ocean.


    Oscar nodded. "So how much is it?" he asked, pointing to Lisa''s painting.


    "About the price, please ask directly to the creator. We only help to show it off," themittee replied politely.


    "The price is 100 million rupiah," Lisa said straightforwardly. She didn''t look into Oscar''s blue eyes.


    Silence colored the atmosphere between the two. The pause between them added to the awkwardness. It made themittee smile faintly, trying to break the ice. The woman cleared her throat and said, "So how about it? Do you wish to buy this painting?"


    "I''ll buy it for one billion. Is it too expensive for a simple painting like this?"


    Both Lisa and themittee were immediately stunned by what he had just said. Even Lisa did not expect that man would buy her crappy painting which she thought was not worthy of such price.


    "Actually, there is no maximum limit, Sir. You can directly negotiate with the creator," themittee replied.


    "Sold!" Lisa said, firmly while shaking Oscar''s hand boldly.


    "Okay then. Do you want to pay by check or credit card?" Themittee asked.


    "Just a credit card, so thisdy can immediately use the money," Oscar replied tly.


    But his words offended Lisa. It was as if he was looking down on her, who was clearly in need of money for her mother''s medical expenses. But Lisa had no power over Oscar''s words just now. She had to hold back her anger so as not to cause a scene.


    In his heart, Oscar did not intend to look down on her. On the contrary, he was very worried about Lisa as she had to face hardships of life to support her little family.


    Themittee then invited Oscar to swipe his credit card.


    "Okay, thank you. Nice painting, Miss," Oscar said to Lisa, as if the man didn''t recognize her.


    Lisa looked at him with a fierce gaze. She felt like being humiliated by Oscar''s money but at the same time relieved from his help. Her feelings were mixed¡ª she did get the money to pay for her mother''s hospital bills, but what should she feel when it came from Oscar?


    When they prepared the painting, there was no conversation between Oscar and Lisa. The two of them really looked like strangers.


    Seeing the man who was once part of her life and that she hadn''t forgotten until this day, Lisa''s palms trembled in anxiety.


    Feeling restless and worried made her mind wander.


    ''Oh no, not again. You have to move on from this bastard foreigner!'' Lisa said to herself.


    ***


    Lisa returned to the hospital after a sum of 250 million rupiah entered her bank ount. She was very lucky that her painting was sold even though the buyer was her bastard ex-husband who had ruined her life.


    She went to the hospital reception desk and paid an advance for her mother''s treatment. Finally, Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief. There was still a lot of money left by this man, enough for Lisa to support her life for the next year.


    Now it was the baby inside her tummy that still haunted her mind. She still didn''t have the balls to tell her mother. She knew that if she told her mother that she was pregnant out of wedlock again, her mother would be furious. Maybe her mother would force her to marry a man she didn''t love for the sake of the child she carried, but Lisa didn''t want to remarry.


    She had given up on love.


    Perhaps aborting the baby would be the best choice for her.


    But she didn''t know, she couldn''t make a decision as she was still upset.

 Chapter 342 - Its Not Your Business Anymore

    It had been a week since Kum was hospitalized for a rpse of acute diabetes. While being treated in the hospital, she was given imported medicines as rmended by the doctor and the results were very satisfying. Not only was her condition getting better, but her immune system was also getting stronger.


    After Lisa finished with the payment and administration, Kum was allowed to go home by the doctor who treated her for a week. Lisa was so happy to see her mother getting better. Fortunately, she was given permission from her superior to take two weeks off to take care of Kum after being hospitalized.


    That night, after Lisa helped Kum with chores, she asked Kum for permission to take a short walk, enjoying the bustle of Jakarta after a few months living in Bekasi. Sometimes she missed all the chaos in the capital city. It was strange, but it couldn''t be exined in a logical way. Like there was a bond between Lisa and her hometown¡ª a tough and modern city but still had a conservative side in every corner.


    Lisa used her time to tour one of the city parks as she missed the street food vendors in her hometown. Seeing the lines of those food tents along the city park reminded her of the time when she was still working at the Petersson Communicationpany, when she was looking for food with Andien until they both lost track of time.


    The sparkling night lights that illuminated the metropolitan city always made Lisa reminisce. It was as if her soul had be one with the city which was famous for its traffic jams.


    Lisa sat on one of the park benches facing a fountain. She stared nkly at the tinge of colors of lights shining on it. She was lost in thought, enjoying the twists and turns of the beautiful fountain.


    Without realizing it, something woke her from her reverie. About two meters in front of her stood a tall,nky man with golden hair. The man was wearing a ck shirt lined with a matching jacket. Both of his legs were d in blue jeans,plemented by a pair of brown boots.


    His appearance was not what Lisa usually saw. Tonight, the man looked casual but still charming!


    Lisa immediately became alert, in case the man bothered her at any time. She sharpened all five senses while grabbing any blunt object she could turn into a weapon.


    The golden-haired man approached closer with gentle steps, as if he had no ill intention of hurting Lisa.


    There were no suspicious movements but getting closer to the golden haired man made her fear even more tingle. She got up from thewn chair, putting up a pose to fight.


    With a fierce and piercing look, Lisa said, "Oscar! Why are you following me here! You''re really a joke, do you want to be a stalker?"


    Her style of speech immediately changed 180 degrees as the man got closer. She felt that his presence was a threat. Lisa braced herself so as not to be fooled by Oscar''s charming appearance even in simple clothes.


    Without realizing it, her right hand faced Oscar with a key. "I''ll give you this if you approach me!"


    "Hey Lisa, calm down¡­ I just wanted to talk to you. Please, lower the key, you look ridiculous!" Oscar replied, frowning.


    If Lisa had met Oscar when she had just graduated from college, it could be that she was stunned and fell into his arms easily because of his charm, which was very difficult for any woman to refuse. However, Lisa was all grown up. Moreover, she already felt the pain of being betrayed by this white man that made her suffer once.


    Lisa didn''t want to be consumed by her stupidity anymore. It was impossible toe back with Oscar again. To her, Oscar was nobody, nothing but aplete stranger.


    The man raised his hands as if he was a criminal caught by the police. He lowered his head and looked into Lisa''s dark eyes.


    "Lisa, please. I just wanna talk. If I hurt you here, you are free to shout as loud as you can so that the masses will beat me," he said earnestly.


    Lisa paid attention to Oscar''s bodynguage, making sure that the man didn''t fool her like he used to. Then she crossed her arms and asked, "What do you want to say to me?" Why did you know that I''m here?"


    "Lisa, I''m here to talk about our child." Oscar''s voice sounded low and serious. His eyes also radiated sincerity.


    Thest sentence seemed like a fire burning Lisa''s heart to the ground. "Hah!? What child do you mean? I don''t understand!" She snapped. Lisa hadn''t even told Andien about her pregnancy, how did this golden haired man know that she was pregnant with that man''s child?!


    "Lisa, that child in your womb... I hope you take care of it until it is born. Do you understand?"


    But the way he spoke it turned those words into a spear that stabbed directly into Lisa''s heart. That sharp but thoughtful gaze also burned her rage.


    Lisa chuckled when she heard thatst sentence. She snorted, showing her arrogant side to show that she was immune to money and fame. "Heh, do you think just because you just have a lot of money you can toy with my life? This child has nothing to do with you, so please don''t tell me what to do with it!"


    Oscar''s face suddenly turned gloomy as he was getting dumbfounded by Lisa''s piercing words. "Lisa, the child you are carrying is mine too! I''m here to take responsibility for your pregnancy! Please, don''t give up on our child. Let it be born safely."


    The man approached her on his knees, staring at her with a pitiful face and sped hands like a sinner asking for forgiveness. However, Lisa wouldn''t be fooled by Oscar''s seduction this time. She red at the man''s blue eyes and said, "Haha, I like seeing foreigners kneeling to a native like me. Do you get it now? Just because you have so much money doesn''t mean you can always look down on me, a native to thisnd! Besides, how are you really sure that this child is yours? Don''t be delusional."


    "Lisa, I''m sure you won''t love another man beside me. I''m sure the child you are carrying is mine too!" Oscar''s voice sounded steady without a doubt.


    Hearing the man made Lisa''s heart soften without her knowing it. Her fortress began to copse. In fact, the child she was carrying at this time was indeed hers and Oscar''s. However, Lisa didn''t want to show her weakness in front of that golden haired man.


    "Okay, okay, I admit that this is your child, but we''re divorced. It''s not your business if I want an abortion or not, right? You have nothing to do with me since I''m no longer your wife. Never mind, go away from here. I don''t want to meet you again, I''ve had enough. After all, you married ra, right? Go ahead and take care of your new wife!" Lisa said in a condescending voice. She was satisfied that she could belittle her ex-husband without the slightest mercy.


    Oscar''s face grew grim. Those sharp words pierced his heart, plunging him into endless darkness. The golden-haired man mustered up his courage to tell the truth, but he could not help but feel the rage that was already burning in his heart.


    The man got up from where he knelt and said, "Lisa! Just so you know, I''m not marrying ra! And you''re carrying my child now. Do you have the heart to abort our child?"


    "You''re not married to ra? Haha, do you want to lie to me again? I don''t care, and I don''t believe you, bitch!" Lisa replied in a condescending tone.


    "Yes! We are not married. What happened at that time was not like what you thought!" Oscar couldn''t hold back his emotions in front of Lisa. The man raised his voice until people started to turn their attention to them.


    "Hey, listen, you damn white! Whether you''re getting married or not, it''s not my business. You don''t have any say for this child I carry, so whatever I want to do with it, you stay out of it.. You can''t just tell me what to do as if I''m your ve!" Lisa replied sharply.

 Chapter 343 - Ill Take Care Of Everything

    Oscar''s blue eyes shed a ring anger, ready to shower Lisa with piercing words. "Don''t you have a conscience at all? The Lisa I know is not a woman who can kill her own flesh and blood. Take back what you just said!"


    He gritted his teeth while holding back his emotions. It felt like he wanted to strangle Lisa and teach her a lesson so that she understood how devastating it was for him that he couldn''t help but lie to Lisa because of ra.


    "Oh, you are so stupid now, huh? You''re not my husband and you don''t have the right to control me. Am I not clear enough? My body is my authority. Regardless of how powerful you are, you won''t be able to tell me to keep this child if I don''t want to!"


    "Lisa, you are crazy! What''s gotten into you recently!?" Oscar eximed with a sharp gaze.


    "Wow wow wow, none of this would have happened if you didn''t lie to me. Do you forget who canceled our marriage?" Lisa replied with a face full of victory. Her tone was equally condescending.


    "Lisa, I''ve said many times, I''m not marrying ra!"


    "Huh? But it''s not my business whether you marry ra or not. I don''t want to listen to your babbling again, Oscar, so please go away!" Lisa said, waving her hand.


    Oscar was silent, it didn''t seem like the right time to negotiate with Lisa at this point. He took a deep breath and said, "Whatever you think of me, I''m just asking you not to give up the child, even if it''s not mine. You don''t live in my free country where you can legally have an abortion for any reason. Please, for the good of your life, I''m still worried about you."


    "Oscar, we''re divorced. You better not dream of getting me again in the future. Our rtionship is only limited to acquaintances, so please, leave me," Lisa replied as she began to calm down.


    "No matter how much you hate me, I will ept everything. I''m sorry I lied to you and hurt you many times. I know that no matter how much I apologize, you still won''t forgive me. But it doesn''t matter. The child in your womb is innocent, so I hope you can think wisely before aborting it,"


    "I know. This is my business so I''ll deal with it," Lisa said curtly and tly.


    Hearing her reply, which sounded cold and heartless, Oscar''s heart was torn apart. It was as if he was sinking into an endless trough. His chest began to feel tight and his eyes radiated deep sadness.


    "Lisa, if you decide to give birth to the child you are carrying, I promise and I''ll take responsibility and take a really good care of it. I will pay for all the necessities that the child needs the best I can," Oscar said softly.


    Lisa snorted in annoyance. The man''s words just now sounded very trivial, as if he could buy her and the child she was carrying with money.


    "You pig. Isn''t it good to have a lot of money like you? You can buy anything with money, huh!" Lisa said harshly. She almost spat on the golden haired man.


    Oscar was speechless, his lips locked and tongue clenched. All that was in his mind now was how to convince Lisa that he still loved her with all his heart and that the news about his marriage to ra was just a y so that the demonic woman wouldn''t harm her.


    Lisa didn''t know that Oscar still had to fight to find William''s whereabouts, their missing son. She couldn''t wait to tell Lisa that William was their son. But that would be the caseter. He must follow ra''s dirty game so that he could take William back from that woman''s grip.


    Oscar felt awry. He seemed to be pressured by the women around him. His mother, without realizing it, had conspired with ra and threatened him to marry ra immediately. It was really hard for him to deal with all this bullshit. If Oscar was faint-hearted, perhaps he''d have drunk poison or hanged himself in a luxury hotel.


    "I hope you reconsider your decision before aborting your unborn child. Just think about your fate Lisa, your country is not like my free country. I can''t help seeing you suffer because abortion here isn''t entirely legalized. Not to mention that you''d also have to face society since that act would be considered barbaric and your family''s name would also be ruinedter," Oscar said, showing his sympathy.


    He had a fair point, Lisa thought. For a moment she began to consider whether or not she should have an abortion. Even though she didn''t have the heart to abort the baby in her womb deep down inside, everything was still not clear for her.


    "Okay, I''ll think about the decision to abort this baby again. You don''t have to worry about me," Lisa replied briefly.


    Hearing those words just now made Oscar gleam blue eyes shone with happiness. "Does that mean you won''t abort the child in your womb?"


    "After I thought about it, I don''t think I have the heart to give up my own child. So, I will take care of this child until it''s born. But on one condition!" Lisa pointed her index finger right at Oscar''s sharp nose.


    "What is it? Tell me, I''ll do it," Oscar replied steadfastly. "After all, no matter how much you hate me, I''m still the father of the child inside your womb."


    "Nevere to me and bother me again," Lisa answered briefly.


    In return, Oscar nodded. "Fine, I''ll do it. For the good of our child."


    "I''m not kidding about this, Oscar. I have no time to deal with your bullshit again. I''m really fragile¡­" Lisa could not hold back her tears as her eyes began to tear up, ready to cry.


    Today was an unlucky day for her. Every time Lisa tried to forget about the man, she always ended up meeting him again. The more she tried to avoid him, the closer Oscar would be around her.


    "Goodbye, Oscar, I will take care of this child well."


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, the woman immediately turned and ran away. Staring at Lisa from a distance until her shadow disappeared made Oscar''s heart pound.


    He did not expect his n to escape ra''s dirty y could have such a bad result. However, what happened, happened.


    This was the price for lying to Lisa.


    Oscar swore in his heart that when ra''s dirty game ended, he woulde to Lisa again and convince her that all he was doing was a y so that Lisa wouldn''t be harmed by ra''s evil deeds. Oscar could not lie to his feelings, the only woman in his heart until the end of his life was none other but Lisa.


    After running away from Oscar, Lisa bursted into tears that her face turned red and her eyes were swollen. She didn''t want her mom to know that she just met the man and broke down, so she stopped her steps and calmed herself down.


    When she arrived at Kum''s house, she didn''t cry anymore. Her breathing had returned to normal, but her eyes were still swollen. She tried her best to avoid staring at Kum''s face so that the middle-aged woman would not suspect anything.


    In the dining room, Kum had already prepared an appetizing dinner¡ª rib soup. Its fragrant aroma tickled Lisa''s sense of smell when she entered the house. However, the dish that usually made her difficult to refuse did not stir her appetite tonight.


    She felt great nausea when the strong aroma of the rib soup tickled her sense of smell. Since she got pregnant again, her five senses had be twice as sensitive as usual. Lisa tried to hide her pregnancy in front of Kum, therefore she decided to go into her bedroom.


    ''Don''t let her know you''re pregnant again!'' She said to herself.

 Chapter 344 - Chat Like Before

    Seeing that her daughter looked unusual, Kum immediately knocked on Lisa''s door gently. One knock and there was no answer.


    Kum was getting more and more suspicious. Could it be that Lisa was sick? Two more knocks and still no answer.


    "Lisa, are you okay, dear? I made your favorite rib soup! Come on, let''s eat!"


    Lisa didn''t dare go out and eat at home. She knew that if she ate something pungent like rib soup, she would definitely vomit and raise her mother''s suspicion even more.


    "Mom, I''ve eaten out earlier. You eat alone. I''m tired from walking around the park!" Lisa eximed loudly from inside her room.


    "Lisa, I can''t finish all this rib soup alone. Besides, why didn''t you tell me that you''ve eaten out?" Kum asked, seemingly a little annoyed.


    After all, Lisa wasn''t going to go out and eat her favorite ribs tonight. Since her pregnancy, she has had no appetite for all strong-smelling foods. Just smelling the rib soup made her nauseous, let alone eating it.


    Lisaid down on the bed while staring nkly at the ceiling. She was thinking about how she could tell Kum about her unexpected pregnancy. Sooner orter, her mother would suspect it and eventually found out about it. It never urred to her how much longer she would be able to hide this from her mother.


    However, in order to protect her mother''s feelings so that she wouldn''t copse from thinking about many problems, Lisa decided to hide her pregnancy until she was seven months pregnant. That way, Kum would not force her to marry a man she didn''t love just for the sake of finding a legal father for the child inside her.


    Lisa must return to Bekasi and pack all her belongings as soon as possible.


    Lisa thought she still had a lot of time before the baby in her womb was born. She had to work hard to support the child she was carrying since she didn''t want to depend on Oscar, even if the man had promised to help her and take responsibility.


    ***


    Early in the morning, Lisa said goodbye to her mother. It was enough for her to apany Kum. Now it''s time for Lisa to go back to work.


    "Mom, I have to return to Bekasi. My manager has called me many times asking me toe back," Lisa said, lying a little.


    "How fast is it, kid?" Kum asked in a disappointed and sad tone.


    "Sorry, but this is an order from thepany so I can''t bargain. Besides, there is something important at my office. You take care of yourself at home, okay? Don''t be too tired. Don''t wash too many clothes. Just take it to theundry and I will pay the fare," Lisa advised before the woman dashed from her mother''s house.


    "Okay, be careful. I won''t bother you," Kum replied while hugging her eldest daughter tightly.


    When Lisa walked to the busway stop before she missed her morning flight, she identally saw a very familiar ck Mercedes. The car appeared to be pulling up on the sidewalk not far from where Kum lived.


    A man got out of the car and greeted Lisa from a distance.


    "Rangga!? What are you doing here !?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    "I should ask, what are you doing in Jakarta while carrying that travel bag? Did you want to escape a jungle or?" Rangga teased, shaking his head amusedly.


    "I just came from my mother''s house, and now I''m about to return to Bekasi. What are you doing here?" Lisa asked back. Both of her hands were crossed.


    In return, the tall, thin man simply clicked his tongue while swinging his palm. "It doesn''t matter. By the way, where are you going?"


    "I said I wanted to go back to Bekasi, you stupid," Lisa said, looking annoyed as she stuck out her tongue nosily.


    "Okay, I''ll take you to Bekasi then. Let''s go." The man brought Lisa''s travel bag and invited her into the car.


    "Anyway, what are you doing here in Jakarta? Did you just visit your family or what?" Rangga asked curiously while driving.


    "My mother just got out of the hospital. I was in Jakarta for a week to apany her until today," Lisa said frankly.


    "Really! Auntie was hospitalized? Howe you didn''t tell me, Lis?" Rangga replied in surprise.


    "I don''t want to bother you, you''re also busy at work anyway, so it''ll disturb your time," Lisa replied as is.


    "What am I to you? A stranger? Ugh, I''ve been your friend from childhood, do you forget it? Or are you still mad about my rtionship with Maria?"


    "Let it pass then. You don''t need to bring it up again. It''s noy good for your mental health!" Lisa replied sharply.


    ***


    Arriving at Lisa''s boarding house in Bekasi, Rangga opened the door for hrt and brought her travel bag to the living room. The man took care of himself so as not to make others, especially thendy, suspicious of Lisa.


    "Thank you. Don''t you have toe back to work?" Lisa asked curiously.


    "Actually, I''m on holiday. I asionally take a day off since I''m the boss of my ownpany," Rangga replied, chuckling proudly.


    "By the way, shall we have coffee? It''s on me. Just take it as the fare," Lisa suddenly said.


    "Did you just invite me for coffee? I didn''t hear wrong, right !?" Rangga''s eyes began to sparkle when he heard Lisa''s unusual invitation.


    The rtionship between the two childhood friends was stiff and distant from a misunderstanding and nders. So, hearing Lisa inviting him to spend time together while enjoying a cup of coffee was very unusual.


    "Yes, I''m serious. Do you want to?"


    "Yes, please!"


    Arriving at one of the coffee shops in Bekasi, Lisa ordered a coldtte and a hot ck coffee for Rangga as usual. It''s not Rangga if the man drank coffee without enjoying his cigs.


    The man took a seat outside so he could blow out the smoke while sipping his hot ck coffee.


    "Damn, it''s been a while since I tasted a great coffee like this," Rangga said, throwing a satisfied smile on his handsome face.


    "Didn''t your holidayst too long?"


    "It''s been a long time since I took a day off. By the way, who is that bastard of your office friend? Johan? He doesn''t bother you anymore, right?" Rangga suddenly asked. The man sucked deep then exhaled the smoke with blinking eyes.


    Lisa took a quick sip of her coldtte. "He''s not bothering me. But I swear I am totally disgusted by his poetic love letter. It turned out that Johan was just a perverted guy targeting pretty girls."


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation made Ranggaugh. "Geez! He''s a cringe pervert, huh?"


    "By the way, how''s Be? She didn''t cause any scene in your office, right? Is she doing well?" Lisa suddenly asked.


    The man stoppedughing, hearing Lisa''s question just now made his cheerful face be serious at once. Rangga cleared his throat, swallowed his saliva and said, "Be, she...."

 Chapter 345 - In Collaboration

    "Be, she..."


    Lisa was waiting for an answer from Rangga with a pounding heart. She was afraid that her sister would do something embarrassing that would ruin her image in her friend''s eyes.


    "She''s just fine! Be is a fast learner in my opinion. She might be a bitplicated sometimes, you know, she just graduated from college, so her working experience is stillcking. But no problem. So far, her performance is good!"


    "Oh god, do you want me to have a heart attack!" Lisa replied, hitting Rangga''s shoulder jokingly.


    Ranggaughed dryly at Lisa''s panic reaction as if she was a drug dealer caught by the police.


    "Thank you very much for taking care of my sister at the office. Hopefully, Be won''t bother your work in the office," Lisa said, sipping her coldtte.


    Even though Rangga lied to her and made her fall victim to Maria''s nder, she still thanked the man with ck curly hair. Without Rangga''s help, Be might not be able to survive in one of the man''s assistedpanies.


    "Just rx, Lis. Just think of this as a response from me and my efforts to fix everything I have done to you. Besides, Be is your sister too, so I already think of her like my own sister. You can entrust her to me," Rangga said sincerely. A cute smile appeared on his lips.


    Before this, Lisa had said to herself that she would not forgive him. But as time went by, the feeling had subsided. Lisa had learned to let go of it all.


    She didn''t want the feeling from when she had to go through the emotional ordeal at that time to linger in her heart.


    The woman took another sip of the coldtte until it almost ran out and then asked, "Anyway, I have a question but don''t be offended, okay?"


    Rangga nodded.


    "You and Maria... Are you guys really divorced?"


    Rangga justughed lightly while putting the second clove stick in his mouth. He breathed the nicotine into the air, then dropped the ashes on the ashtray.


    "We both are divorced, but you don''t have to worry. Maria came trying to get back with me, but I rejected her. She used Julian to threaten me so that I would want to go back to her," Rangga exined.


    Hearing Rangga''s exnation just now made Lisa surprised. Her eyebrows knitted together, unable to digest what she just heard. "Maria took Julian away?"


    "Well, yes. She took Julian to America and lived there. Well, luckily, I can still go there to visit Julian," Rangga said casually.


    Lisa then felt sad and sympathetic to Rangga''s situation. Her eyes stared at him with a sad gaze. She knew what it was like to lose custody of a child.


    "But you and Maria didn''t divorce because of me at that time, right?" Lisa asked, making sure that she really was innocent.


    "Hahah! You''re really cute, Lis. Of course not. You have nothing to do with my divorce and Maria. Even though you weren''t in my office at that time, I still refused to go back with Maria. I admit I had a crush on her so I couldn''t sleep if I didn''t marry her right away. But it''s all in the past, and I don''t want to be shackled by a past that I obviously can''t return to," Rangga said as he smoked the cigarette deeply.


    "Are you sure? Why don''t you go back to Maria? Besides, she''s Julian''s mother, right?" Lisa asked again.


    Hearing that question immediately made Rangga feel disturbed. He did not want to discuss his rtionship with Maria, especially with Lisa.


    "Then what if I return your question? Do you want to go back to that blonde haired white man?" Rangga''s tone sounded cynical. He shuffled from his seat, crossing his legs.


    Lisa was immediately silent when she heard Rangga''s answer. Without realizing it, She grabbed her palm as she didn''t know what to answer.


    After she paused and thought for a while, she finally answered, "No way. There is no hope."


    "Well, sorry, I was just asking ..."


    "Just rx, it''s also in my past. As long as you and Maria are divorced not because of me, I can breathe freely. If not, maybe I can''t forgive myself and have to kill myself at the Ancol bridge," Lisa replied grimly as her eyes started to water.


    Time passed so fast, as if the conversation between the two friends took ce in the blink of an eye. Time for Lisa to head back to the hotel. Today she was not assigned to work in the morning, but her manager called her this afternoon to share important news about work.


    Rangga escorted Lisa to the front lobby. As the woman got out of his car, she said, "Thanks for the ride,"


    "Hey rx. Thank you for treating me to coffee!"


    The two friends waved at each other until the car finally drove away from the Cendana hotel.


    With an elerated pace, Lisa sauntered into her manager''s office. Luckily, Lisa had been dressed neatly since she left Jakarta earlier.


    She knocked on the door and the manager invited her in. By ident, Lisa found Johan sitting in a chair near the manager''s desk. Her heart immediately started pounding fast. In her heart, Lisa was still afraid of this quiet yet dangerous man.


    "Good evening sir, did you call me?" Lisa asked politely. She pulled the chair in front of the manager''s desk and sat down.


    Without saying much, the manager immediately handed over a document to the two of them and then said, "This is information about the Manggis Hotel where Hotel Cendana is coborating. Keep in mind that Manggis Hotel is our partner in the future. From now on, I''ll trust this coborative project to Lisa Soewandi and Johan Martadinata. Lisa, you are responsible for helping Johan topile the project budget requested by the Manggis Hotel. They need this budget arrangement in a week, can you do it?"


    In her heart, Lisa really wanted to reject the job offer from her manager, but she didn''t want to make the man ask at length the reason why. After all, this was a matter of work. Lisa was sure Johan would not dare to do anything weird to her.


    Lisa firmly said, "I can do it."


    The manager looked at Johan who was sitting next to Lisa and said, "How about you Johan?"


    "I have no problem at all. You can count on me," Johan replied politely and looked professional.


    "Fine then. If there are no more questions, I ask you two to cooperate well. Don''t embarrass ourpany and make us proud. Do you understand?"


    Both Lisa and Johan answered simultaneously, "Yes sir!"


    Then they left the manager''s office one by one. Lisa deliberately slowed her steps so that she wouldn''t be followed from behind. Even though the Cendana hotel was very busy that afternoon, Johan could have done something embarrassing to her in public.


    Anyway, Lisa was very alert and not letting her guard down likest time!

 Chapter 346 - Left Behind

    Lisa was really afraid that Johan would do something indecent to her, again. Thest time he expressed his feelings through a letter, he wrote a cringeworthy poem, and it ended up so badly with that incident in the quiet alley. The memory was still vivid in Lisa''s mind.


    However, Lisa couldn''t avoid a request from her superior this time. She inevitably had to work with Johan, no matter how much she hated or was afraid of this two-faced man. It felt like she was living in a nightmare now.


    When Lisa returned to her desk, Alia, who had been struggling with herputer, suddenly noticed the gloomy look on her face and asked, "Lis, what''s wrong with you? What did the manager say to you?"


    Lisa''s mind was still fixated on what the manager said not long ago, to the point that she ignored Alia''s question.


    Seeing Lisa looking unusual, Alia immediately tapped her shoulder, breaking her reverie.


    "Lis, are you sleepy? Why are you silent?"


    "Eh sorry, I was thinking," Lisa was being honest.


    "Seriously, you''re not like your usual self. Tell me, what did the manager tell you?" Alia leaned over so she could hear Lisa''s soft voice.


    Lisa looked at her face, which looked curious. She couldn''t hide her sadness nor fear anymore.


    "The manager told me to coborate with Johan to prepare a budget for a joint project between Cendana Hotel and Manggis Hotel. Well... I have to stick with that damn bastard for about a week," Lisa exined bluntly. She did not hide her disgust and fear.


    "Hah!? The manager told you to team up with that weirdo?" Alia eximed in surprise. She gaped, unable to digest what she had just heard. "Duh, what did the manager think about when he asked Johan to work together with you?"


    Lisa looked even more sad and annoyed at Alia''s response. "Ugh, I don''t know! I can''t even reject the manager''s order, okay? Besides, I''m still new in this office."


    Alia felt sorry for Lisa because their manager arbitrarily asked Lisa and Johan to work together without further consideration. The problem was that Johan is a two-faced pervert. If other employees were asked to cooperate with him, they would definitely refuse.


    "Oh, I don''t know what else to say besides be careful and good luck, Lis!"


    "Al, I''m really confused. I''m so scared I swear!" Lisa eximed, scratching her head. For a moment, she immediately regretted her choice to work with Johan. If nothing happened between them before, maybe Lisa wouldn''t be as reluctant as she was now.


    "But you don''t have to worry too much. This is a work matter after all. Even though Johan is famous for being weird and perverted, he won''t dare bother you in thispany. You''ve just got to be a professional," Alia said, trying to calm Lisa as she was faintly shaking in fear.


    "Oh, I see... Alright, thanks Al."


    ***


    The next day, a day that she definitely didn''t want to arrive was running smoothly and safely. Not quite like what she thought at the start. She and Johan worked well together and were being professional, without any drama. Surprisingly, that pervert was very nice with her all day long.


    This certainly made Lisa''s day a little calmer than yesterday. It seemed this was the result of Rangga''s death blow when the perverted man almost harassed her in a quiet alley.


    There were still about 3 days left before the budget arrangement that they made together waspleted. Entering the 4th day, Lisa came early in the morning to discuss the specific budget with Johan, but she did not find the figure of the skinny and geeky man in the office.


    Lisa immediately came and asked the manager directly about Johan''s whereabouts. Without further ado, the manager said, "Johan has a sudden business, so he can''te today. It''s better if you finish the budget arrangement alone, don''t wait for him toe. It will take too long to not finish."


    Hearing the bad news immediately made Lisa feel like she was struck by lightning. Did Johan do this to her on purpose? Was this his retaliation after she rejected his love?


    "Uhh, Manager, can I ask someone to help meplete this budget arrangement? You see, the time is almost u[ and this is a very tough task for me to do alone. I am worried that if I do the work alone, I will not finish on time," Lisa offered in a tone that emphasized her annoyance.


    "You can''t, Lisa, you have agreed with this offer. This task can only be done by you and Johan. So instead of haggling, you''d better do it," the manager replied without pity.


    In this case, Lisa couldn''t refuse but she also objected. She did not refuse because this job promised a bonus. She could save the bonus as savings for the child she was carrying after birth.


    Lisa realized the job she received was not trivial. It drained both her time and energy. But Lisa had no other choice.


    "Very well sir, I will try my best. Then, I''ll excuse myself," Lisa said wearily.


    She returned to her desk with unsteady steps, her face radiating a faint light, so visible that Alia was getting anxious and asked, "What''s wrong with you? Are you sick?"


    "Johan you jerk! Looks like he purposely didn''te to get back at me!" Lisa eximed irritably as she mmed the pile of paper she was holding onto the table.


    "Wow that damn pervert, how dare he leave his responsibility to you? Eh, it seems like he really is noting today, huh? I haven''t seen him since earlier,"


    "That''s it! Johan is the most diligent employee at the office, so howe he is suddenly a bad boy just overnight? What was his reason then if not to take his revenge on me?"


    "Poor you. If I could help make a budget, I would definitely help," Alia said sympathetically.


    "Don''t bother, you have your own work. For now, I don''t want to think about this any further."


    For the next three days, Lisa hardly slept to work overtime. Even if she had the opportunity to sleep, it was only four to three hours. Working on a project that should be done by two people was very tiring.


    Almost three days in a row, Lisa woke up at dawn, even earlier than the sunrise as she struggled all night long, making the circles under her eyes darker.


    On thest day, Lisa worked as hard as she could and managed toplete the tough task alone. The first thing she did when she got to the office was to take the budget into the manager''s office and....

 Chapter 347 - Trapped By Co-workers

    Knock¡­ Knock...


    "Come in," the manager said loudly from behind the door.


    "Good morning sir, I''ve finished the draft budget that you asked for a week ago," Lisa said, handing over a pile of paper mped with clips on the desk.


    The manager grabbed the document quickly. A satisfied expression appeared on his face as he praised Lisa''s hard work, "Good job Lisa, it turns out I didn''t pick the wrong person to do this job. The results of your work really exceeded my expectations."


    A smile was clearly painted on Lisa''s pretty face after she heard the sentence just now. "Thank you very much sir, I am just doing my job."


    "By the way Lisa," the manager said as he nced at Lisa. He ced a pile of clipped paper on top of his desk. "Have you prepared the budget draft requested by the Manggis Hotel? They''ve been asking since yesterday."


    "Not yet sir, I''ll do it now," Lisa answered briefly and clearly.


    Then she walked out with a little hasty steps back to her desk. She was looking for the budget draft file requested by Hotel Manggis on herputer, but the screen suddenly cked out!


    Lisa''s heart was beating so fast as if it was going to fall out of her body. All the files she worked on this week without Johan''s help were stored on herputer and she couldn''t ess them because herputer suddenly shut down! Stupidly, Lisa forgot to make a copy on herptop or in her email, so unless theputer operated like before, Lisa was pretty much finished.


    Without much thought, Lisa immediately called the technician department with a hint of panic. Fortunately, the IT team was very skilled, so herputer was finally turned on in less than 30 minutes.


    Finally, Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief. Otherwise, all of her efforts would be in vain.


    After theputer worked as usual, Lisa immediately printed the file requested then quickly went back to the manager''s room. identally, she bumped into Johan who had just entered.


    Lisa immediately stopped in her tracks when the man exchanged nces with her. The expression on the man''s face was so t that it was hard to read. He looked calm as if nothing had happened during his absence.


    Lisa began to suspect the man''s bad intentions. Could it be that he purposely took his leave to trap Lisa so that she would be punished by the manager as revenge for rejecting him?


    "You rascal bastard, it''s because of you that I''m doing the work that should be your responsibility!" Lisa could''ve sworn she was really annoyed.


    How could she not be upset about it? The man known as an exemry and hardworking employee had been enjoying his time at home and passed his entire workload on Lisa. He didn''t even finish half of what he was supposed to do!


    Lisa felt like throwing a hard fist on his face. It would tell her how strong her muscle was since she hadn''t worked on it for a long time.


    However, Lisa couldn''t prove that Johan set her up on purpose. She just smelled something wrong from the man who was said to be the model employee.


    Feeling annoyed and wanting to prove that her guess was wrong, Lisa then approached Johan with an annoyed look. "Have youe back to work again? Is your family business done?"


    Her way of speaking entuated suspicion and cynical intonation. She lifted her chin arrogantly while squinting at Johan.


    "Hah? What do you mean? I wouldn''t have asked permission to be absent if I wasn''t having problems at home. Ah, you are too suspicious!" Johan replied unexpectedly. The man frowned and threw an angry face at Lisa after she asked him a sarcastic question.


    Hearing the man''s strange reply made Lisa even more suspicious and amazed.


    It looked like Johan deliberately set her up for rejecting his love. Before Lisa was able to reply to Johan''s words, the man returned to his desk and pretended to be struggling with hisputer.


    Lisa was toozy to talk to that weirdo, so she handed over the document she just printed to the manager then returned to her desk with azy look.


    She snorted in annoyance while leaning her chin back and staring nkly at herputer screen.


    Alia then got curious and asked some questions.


    "Lis, Johan ising today. But what''s wrong with him?"


    "I don''t know, I''m toozy to discuss him. I think he was purposely absent so that I would do the rest of his work," Lisa snorted irritably as she rolled her eyes.


    "Howe I guess the same? I think he''s angry with you because you refused to be his lover," Alia replied softly.


    "How could I ept his love? I don''t even like him. No, I''m never going out with people I don''t love. Do you think we''re living in the 50s where girls don''t have a say about who they''re going to marry?" Lisained.


    "Duh, who in their sane mind wants to be with him? He''s a two-faced pervert for god''s sake!" Alia replied.


    "He''s so weird, I swear! How could I ask him about his family''s business? I don''t want to sound as if I care about him. That guy is just so annoying, he even had no expression when I ran into him earlier! Maybe he''s bipr, I don''t know," Lisa added.


    "No wonder the girls in this office are afraid to approach him. He''s simply different from what he looks like." Alia replied, agreeing with Lisa''s opinion.


    For the next two hours, Lisa would focus on working on the budget draft requested by the Manggis Hotel. She must keep her feelings away so as not to disturb her performance. Lisa didn''t care about Johan¡ª whether that man would help her with the draft budget or not, she''s going to finish it. The important thing was she did what she could.


    Ten minutester, Lisa was called by the manager to submit the draft budget for the Manggis Hotel.


    Lisa handed over the document and the manager said, "Lisa, I ask you to reprint this document. There are some pages that are not stamped."


    Lisa nodded in return and returned to her desk. Suddenly, Johan rushed over to her and grabbed the document that Lisa was carrying. "Lisa, let me print it. Thank you very much for helping. Sorry I couldn''t help much yesterday. "


    Hearing the man''s words made Lisa''s eyebrows knit together and surprised. Earlier, the man was being cold at her, but now he was speaking in a polite and gentle tone as if nothing happened!


    Her guess came true, Johan must be suffering from mental illness. Without much thought, Lisa immediately said, "Okay, after this, I''ll transfer the file to yourputer so you can print it and give it to the manager."


    An hourter, the manager''s unexpected call was directed to Lisa and Johan toe to his office.


    When Lisa walked in, she stared at the manager''s disappointed face. His eyebrows knitted together, like a parent about to scold their child for something uneptable. His fingers tapped on the table while staring at Lisa in displeasure.


    Lisa cleared her throat, feeling that something was wrong. "Sorry sir, did you call us both?"


    The manager raised his voice while pointing at Lisa. "Lisa! Is this the budget n that you have made all this time?"


    "Sorry sir, is there something wrong with my work?" Lisa asked politely. Her heart started pounding.


    "You are so embarrassing! Look at this! The two budget ns you put together for Manggis Hotel and our Cendana Hotel are very different! Do you know what the consequences are if there is a small mistake in this? The cooperation contract can be terminated!" The manager scolded her excitedly.


    Hearing the man''s anger made Lisa confused. As far as she knew, she had worked on the budget carefully and there was no significant difference.


    Someone must be trying to sabotage her work!

 Chapter 348 - Ill Prove You Guilty!

    The budget n she prepared for Manggis Hotel and the Cendana Hotel looked very different. The difference was too significant so that it could provoke a misunderstanding between the two hotels.


    Not believing what the manager said, Lisa reached for the document in question and then researched it again. The ck and white writing clearly disyed on A4 paper really showed a significant difference in the estimated budget amounts.


    How shocked Lisa was when she read it!


    As far as she knew, she had examined her work well.


    "I''m sorry sir, but I''ve finished this and researched it twice. There is a difference here, but I swear I didn''t do this!" Lisa exined, defending herself. She knew she was innocent but the manager still didn''t believe her exnation.


    "Don''t argue with me, I''m not blind! It''s obviously your fault!" The manager snapped, his voice echoed throughout the room.


    "Sir, I did not make a typo as written in this report! I wouldn''t lie if it was work, I would admit my mistake if I did it, but it''s definitely not my work!" Lisa''s anger started to boil as she was agitated by the stubborn manager.


    There was no mistaking it, her guess about Johan deliberately setting her up so that the manager would me her was true. Thest person to touch on her budget file and print it out was Johan. Lisa was pretty sure now that the man intentionally hurt her.


    Lisa turned her gaze at Johan who was standing beside her with a cold and sharp gaze, as if she were a hungry tiger ready to pounce on its prey. "Johan! You must be the one who changed the budget arrangement that I made, right !?"


    She pointed at Johan''s face with ming anger. The woman was ready to beat him up if she had the chance.


    "Lisa! Don''t use people of what you did! You made the draft budget from start to finish. I had permission to be absent because of family matters. Even though I know you hate me, you have to be professional!" Johan said defensively.


    The man looked very convincing to the manager. Neither did he look shaking nor was he covering up his guilt, as if he waspletely innocent.


    "You, don''t y innocent, Johan! You asked me for a file to print, then you gave it to the manager! Who else, if not you, might change the contents of the file?" Lisa replied, insisting on defending herself.


    In return, Johan just smiled and said, "What? Didn''t you ask me to give it to the manager? I''m not messing with anything. You said yourself that you want me to give the draft to the manager after I printed it. Stop using me!"


    Lisa''s palms clenched tightly, trying not to explode in front of the manager because of what Johan said just now. Her teeth chattered as she telled, "You have two faces, aren''t you! You are really cunning. You can just leave this office, maybe you''ll sell better as a soap opera yer!"


    The atmosphere in the room was getting more and more chaotic. There was no sign for the two hostile co-workers to reconcile. Both of them insisted on convincing the manager that they were innocent.


    Hearing the endless yelling and usations left the manager dizzy and upset. He pounded the table loudly to break up themotion in the room.


    "That''s enough! I don''t want to hear about this unsolved argument! Johan! You''re back where you were. Lisa, you stay here, I''m not done talking!"


    "Fine sir¡­" Johan looked calm andpletely immovable as he strolled out of the manager''s room. Before he opened the door, he exchanged nces with Lisa and gave her a sly smile.


    Lisa was very upset and angry at him. She must find evidence to prove the usations she had dropped against Johan, convincing the manager that she was not guilty at all.


    But the chance for the manager to trust her seemed very slim. Judging from his expression and gestures alone, the manager trusted Johan''s words more than hers.


    "Lisa, since you came to this office, how many problems have you caused? We, from the finance department, are ashamed to have made you work for us!"


    Hearing the manager''s words also made Lisa annoyed. The problem she had faced since the first day she worked this job seemed endless, making her constantly angry and disappointed. She was still unable to think with a cold head.


    Lisa thought about resigning from the Cendana Hotel once, but she couldn''t do that now. She still had to try to find evidence that would prove Johan''s unfair actions.


    "Sir, even if you fire me someday, I will stand with my belief that I will not lie to my boss. If I was proven wrong, I would definitely admit it. The problem is, this budget draft is not my fault!"


    "I don''t care. Anyway, if there is a problem in this coborative project, you are the first to take responsibility!" The manager said curtly.


    "Fine if that''s what you want, but give me a chance to gather evidence and prove my innocence!"


    The manager was silent for a moment, considering Lisa''s request as a mature step. He sighed and then said, "Okay, prove your innocence!"


    Without saying much, Lisa walked out of the manager''s room, mming the door loudly. She was very upset with both the manager and Johan. But she was more annoyed and furious with that one weirdo.


    If it weren''t for her carrying another life in her womb, that woman would have given up. She didn''t want to rely on the money that her ex-husband promised her. She believed she could raise the child alone.


    For the sake of the child she was carrying, Lisa must survive at the Cendana Hotel and find the truth to defend herself. To hell with that childish weirdo. Just because his love was rejected, the man retaliated as if Lisa hadmitted a crime against him.


    Lisa wouldn''t sit still. She also wouldn''t let her guard down. No, Lisa wouldn''t be gentle with Johan anymore. She would find a way to expose Johan''s rotten nature to the manager.


    "To hell with Johan and his two faces!" Lisa mocked herself.


    But her heart was a little upset. What if the manager wouldn''t believe her, even rejected the fact that Johan was guilty and that he wasn''t as good as he looked? What if her manager rejected the evidence she gathered?


    Ah, she shouldn''t think about this.. Lisa surely could deal with itter. The most important thing now was to gather evidence that Johan really sabotaged her!

 Chapter 349 - Bad Deeds Will Be Surely Paid Off

    Lisa''s thoughts were still raging about Johan''s usation against her. She woke up early with a pounding heart and unstable breathing. Her mind was so chaotic that it was foggy. She couldn''t use hermon sense this morning, contemting whether she should resign from the Cendana Hotel. She hoped it didn''t happen as she thought of ways to gather the evidence while smoothing her messy hair.


    This morning at the office, Lisa looked sluggish working on a draft budget. She only had one day to find evidence that would prove that Johan''s usation against her was false. All day she had been unable to think clearly and calmly. Alia, who sat in front of her, felt a strange air emitted from Lisa''s eyes.


    "Lis, what''s wrong with you? Still bothered by yesterday?"


    Lisa nodded slowly. She was too tired and upset to discuss Johan''s usations.


    "Lis, sorry, I don''t intend to interfere, but as your friend in this office, what if you just go straight to the manager if Johan is deliberately sabotaging you because you rejected his love? I''m sure the manager can understand," Alia said quietly.


    "Al, I had a nervous breakdown yesterday with the manager but he didn''t want to listen to me! I am pessimistic that he will believe my exnation. Besides, Johan has a very good image in the eyes of the officials. Tch, annoying!" Lisa scoffed with a snort, annoyed.


    "Hey, don''t worry, I really trust you. There''s no way people like you deliberately made a mistake just to get scolded by the manager," Alia said, trying to cheer up Lisa who looked very bored.


    "Thanks Al, but I don''t need sweet words. I need a solution now! How do I look for proof that Johan really did mean to me!"


    "There must be a way. Why don''t you show the original file that you made to the manager?" Alia suggested. She rested her chin while looking at Lisa with a face full of confidence.


    "That''s not enough Al! The manager seems to love Johan. I don''t know, but the way he treats Johan like a golden boy is just so¡­ Ah, how annoying!"


    "Lisa, listen to me. One day, bad people will definitely be rewarded for their actions. I''m sure, Johan''s rotten side will be revealed in front of the manager someday!" Alia eximed firmly without hesitation.


    ***


    After office hours, Lisa and Alia parted ways in the hotel lobby. As she stepped out of the Cendana Hotel building, the words that Alia had spoken this morning rang clearly in her ears this afternoon.


    "Bad people will definitely be rewarded one day, just calm down."


    Her misty thoughts suddenly shed a memory of Oscar. The image of the handsome white man appeared in her mind. His golden curls glowed in the sun... A pair of clear blue eyes as clear aske water. His tall and athletic build, like a model for a men''s fashion magazine¡­ Everything about him seemed so perfect.


    Remembering this figure, Lisa tugged at her hair, trying to get rid of him from her overly chaotic mind.


    ''Lis please! Why do you still think about that bastard?!? What can he do for you? He can only force you with money! He can only give you endless suffering and torture!'' Lisained while cursing in her mind.


    In fact, she felt her current position was very helpless. In her deepest mind, she desperately needed Oscar''s help to reveal Johan''s dark side. But on second thought, Lisa couldn''t possibly ask that man for help. She didn''t want to share her personal problems with a man who was no longer her husband.


    Lisa had lost her option to ask for help. It was impossible for her to ask Andien for help, her friend had nothing to do with Johan''s case, as did Dimas¡ª this man had nothing to do with her current personal life.


    Lisa was still sitting in the lobby chair while straightening her twisted thoughts like a bundle of thread. She rested on her chin, stared straight at the exit while thinking of a solution.


    Who should she ask for help?


    Lisa grabbed her cell phone from her carrying case. She stared at the screen for a long time until finally she pressed one of the many contact names she had stored.


    "What''s up, Lisa? Why do you call?" The man asked from across.


    "Where are you?" Lisa asked, not having had time to answer Rangga''s question.


    "I''m at the office, why?"


    "It''s okay, I just...." Suddenly, her tongue felt choked. To be honest, Lisa didn''t want to ask Rangga for help anymore.


    Asking him for help would make her seem as if she was trying to keep the man and use his feelings for her own gain. However, Lisa had already made a call, and she didn''t have anyone else she could ask to help resolve this usation.


    "Ugh, how do I exin it .. So it''s like this..."


    "I swear, every time you contact me first, you must have a problem, right? What''s wrong? Tell me," Rangga asked in a worried voice.


    Lisa pursed her lips as she didn''t dare to tell the truth. There was a pause between the two for a few minutes beforeRangga broke the silence by saying, "Did Johan dare to disturb you again?"


    Lisa was surprised to hear the sentence just now. "How do you know!?"


    "Alright, I''m going to Bekasi now," Rangga said briefly and clearly, without the slightest doubt.


    "Well, are you not at the office now? Don''t mess with me, why do you want to go to Bekasi!" Lisa eximed reluctantly.


    "Rx, my work is over. Besides, I also need to meet a client in Bekasi. Later, when I finish with my client, I''lle to you," Rangga replied.


    "No, you better don''t. It doesn''t really matter," Lisa said reluctantly.


    "Eh, don''t hesitate! Especially when ites to Johan. I have to meet you. Alright then, when I finish my meeting with my client I''ll call you again, okay?"


    "Okay, thanks..."


    Lisa closed the call while sighing deeply. She didn''t want to trouble Rangga but she felt she really needed help right now.


    "You damn bastard! Johan! If it''s not for you, I wouldn''t have asked Rangga for help like this!" Lisa cursed, looking very annoyed.


    ***


    Arriving at the boarding house, Lisa hurriedly cooked food for herself. She had no appetite but for the sake of the baby she was carrying right now, she had to force herself to eat. Otherwise, how could the baby grow healthy?


    Lisa was seen waiting for a call from Rangga for two hours, but her cell phone had not rang until now. She suspected that Rangga must still have a meeting with a client. She had to be patient, but her anxiety was far greater than her confidence.


    Lisa really wanted to contact the man, but she stopped her mind when she picked up her cellphone.


    ''Lis, remember... Don''t rely too much on Rangga. You don''t want that guy to have a crush on you anymore, right?'' Lisa thought to herself.


    Shortly after she was rxing on her bed, a thought came to her mind. She took the initiative to resign tomorrow morning if Rangga didn''te to help her. Rather than being fired, she better resign herself, she thought.


    The sound of her cell phone woke her up from her reverie, so she picked up the call with a flowery heart.


    "Hey, where are you?"


    "I''m in front of the gate of your boarding house.. Hurry down!" Rangga answered from across.

 Chapter 350 - Your Problem Is Mine Too

    "Wow! Wait - wait, how about we just hang out outside? Myndy doesn''t allow male guests after 8 PM," Lisa said firmly.


    "Okay, where to? Thest cafe?" Rangga replied casually.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll change clothes for a moment. I''ll go down soon!"


    In a hurry, Lisa packed her cellphone and wallet into a tote bag. She changed her nightgown with a t-shirt and jacket, not forgetting her jeans. Lisa didn''t have much time to put on makeup so she justbed her hair and tied it up.


    With hurried steps, Lisa locked the door to the boarding house and then went down to the ground floor. She locked the gate then met Rangga in front of it.


    "Wow, rx. I''m not in a rush either," Rangga said casually. He smiled his signature sweet smile.


    "How can I rx? I don''t want to wake up myndy and other residents near my boarding house. If they found out I brought a boy here, my name would never leave their mouth," Lisa protested while grabbing the man''s arm and walking to Rangga''s car.


    ***


    Arriving at the cafe they had previously visited, Rangga ordered hot ck coffee and Lisa a warmtte as usual. The two of them chose their favorite seats outside the cafe building so Rangga could smoke while sipping the warm, fragrant ck coffee.


    The man pulled out a chair and then dropped his body on it. He shuffled from the chair, took out a cigarette holderplete with a lighter. He pulled out the ashtray, opened the cigarette box and took out one of the many rows.


    Rangga lit the match, burned the tip while sucking the base deeply. The smoke rising from the sticks was blown away until it hit Lisa''s face.


    "Duh! Blow it the other way! It got into my face!" Lisa protested irritably.


    Rangga chuckled. "Hehe, sorry. So, what do you want to say?"


    "I''m really confused about where to start. What if we just eat first? I will tell youter," Lisa said.


    Rangga shook his head and said, "I''ve already eaten. How about you just rx? No need to be tense. I have the whole day to listen to your story."


    "Ugh but I don''t have time. I need to go back to work tomorrow. Huh, I''m really annoyed¡­" Lisained, sighing.


    "What if I just ask it then? What did that bastard Johan do to you?"


    Rangga''s question just now seemed to turn into a spear that stabbed Lisa''s chest that she had difficulty speaking. Her tongue suddenly went out. It was as if some magic prevented her from speaking. Lisa was still not sure if her decision to ask Rangga for help was a wise one.


    The problem was, she still had a sense that she couldn''t word out her story to him. She was afraid that the man''s old feeling would return by the time she talked to him.


    Lisa didn''t want that to happen. It should be enough for the two to be just childhood friends, nothing more!


    It took a while for her to speak in front of the curly haired man.


    While waiting for the story, Rangga sipped his steaming hot ck coffee. He sighed and then said, "It''s crazy that I haven''t had a coffee for a long time."


    Finally, Lisa was able to speak up. "So¡­ Johan seems to be deliberately tricking me so that I will be punished by my boss. I think he did it because he had a grudge against me for rejecting his love..."


    Rangga frowned, the smile on his lips looked a bit sad when he heard Lisa''s story just now. "Johan tricked you because you didn''t ept his love? Ha ha ha ha! Howe?!! That was so fucking childish! Maaaan¡­."


    Then he smoked his cigarette while holding backughter.


    "Right! I swear he''s so damn weird. I even thought that he had some kind of a mental illness! Johan deliberately changed my file so that the manager scolded me all out. And to mention it again, the manager didn''t believe what I was saying. He thought I was the one who used Johan when it was the other way around!"


    Lisa told the story with rage. She asionally pounded the table, showing her annoyance before Rangga''s eyes.


    "Then what do you want me to do?" Rangga asked briefly and clearly. The man sipped his coffee again, then sucked the cigarette in between his middle and index fingers deeply.


    "I just want this problem to be resolved and it doesn''t drag on! I don''t care if he approaches me with work matters, as long as he stays professional then I''ll treat him the same. I don''t know how to do it but I want Johan to admit to my manager that he''s guilty, and that he was deliberately harassing me!"


    Rangga nodded, he blew nicotine smoke from his nose. "Then?"


    "I also want to show my manager that Johan is not as good as he thinks! Johan is not a good guy, behind his exemry employee title, Johan is a rotten pervert! I also want to tell my manager that Johan almost raped me!" Lisa replied irritably. A fire red from behind her eyes.


    Rangga nodded again. "And what do I have to do with it?"


    "Well, since I don''t have any evidence to support thest one where Johan had almost raped me in a quiet alley, you''re the one who can help me. You were my eye witness at that time."


    Rangga smoked his cigarette until there was a little left. "Then what''s the problem? Can''t you just talk to your manager yourself?"


    "The problem is I have tried to convince my manager but he doesn''t believe me! I need someone else who can testify in front of him, and it''s you!"


    Rangga rubbed his chin thoughtfully. He was looking for a solution to free Lisa from the problem that entangled her in the office. "Okay, just leave this to me. You don''t need to worry. I can make him admit his mistakes in front of your manager."


    Lisa was surprised, she didn''t think Rangga would give such an easy answer. "Are you really sure you can make this bastard Johan admit his mistake?"


    "Yes, I can''t guarantee it, but I can try," Rangga said, looking rxed and calm. He crossed his two long legs while lighting a second cigarette.


    "Really... I don''t force you to help me anyway. It''s just that I''m really stuck and I don''t know who else to ask for help. This is also my business, I''m even ready to resign myself. If Johan''s problem has no end, I''ll make sure my resignation letter will be on my manager''s desk tomorrow," Lisa said softly. Her eyes were filled with sadness.


    "Lisa, listen to me. Your problem is my problem too. As long as I can help you, I''ll do my best." Rangga replied earnestly.


    "I understand that you don''t want to resign from your new office, so try to not mess with that bastard Johanfor now. I''m going to make that jerk guy pay for the mistakes he made to you," he added, convincing Lisa not to think about the problem.


    "Rangga, thank you very much. You''ve always helped me," Lisa said sincerely.


    "Tsk.. No need to hesitate with me. I''m your friend, okay!"

 Chapter 351 - Burden Of The Heart

    After having a long conversation, the two friends then drove back to Lisa''s boarding house. Throughout the trip, the atmosphere that enveloped the car was quiet and a little awkward. Perhaps this was the result of her distant attitude, which had been very obvioustely, especially towards Rangga.


    Like it or not, Lisa had to keep her distance so Rangga didn''t have feelings for her. In the deepest part of her heart, she did not put her love as a lover towards him. Her feelings for Rangga were that of a friend, and she would try her best not to let the man fall in love with her again.


    Lisa could not lie to her feelings, no matter how much she hated Oscar who''d repeatedly hurt her. The truth remained the same¡ª her heart was still tied to that golden haired man.


    Less than a few kilometers away, Rangga''s ck Mercedes arrived in front of Lisa''s boarding house. However, the man suddenly pulled over at a deserted crossroad.


    Lisa started to sense something strange. Why did that man suddenly pull over? While trying to get rid of that bad feeling, Lisa thought she must be overthinking a lot. Perhaps Rangga wanted to buy something at a shop nearby.


    The man turned off the engine of the car. With a heavy sigh, Rangga sighed and blinked. He nced at Lisa who was sitting in the front passenger seat then said, "Lisa... Can I say something?"


    Lisa began to feel suspicious towards him. She didn''t want something unwanted to happen to them both. With a cautious face Lisa replied, "What is it?"


    "Are you sure there is no ce in your heart for me? To rece Oscar?"


    The question that Rangga had just asked instantly gave Lisa chills. Why did this man still insist on wanting her love? Didn''t she make it clear that she didn''t have any romantic feelings towards him?


    Lisa slowly shifted from her seat, getting ready to get out of the car any time Rangga did the unexpected to her.


    "Rangga, did you not get it? I said I didn''t love you and I never will. We''re just friends. I can''t return your feelings," Lisa replied. Her voice sounded sharp.


    "Lisa, how could you do this to me? Can''t you see how sincere my feelings are?" Rangga''s voice was irritated. This was the first time Lisa heard him pressuring her.


    "Are you crazy? How are you different from Johan if you keep going like this?"


    Without saying much, the man gripped Lisa''s wrist tightly. His touch didn''t feel like usual. The grip reminded Lisa of her traumatic past.


    "Rangga, what the hell are you doing!? Let go of me! Don''t be weird!" Lisa shouted as she tried to escape Rangga''s grip.


    The man with ck curly hair looked into her eyes closely, like a hungry tiger ready to pounce on its prey. "Lisa, don''t tell me if you haven''t moved on from Oscar. Just be realistic, Oscar doesn''t love you. That bastard Caucasian only loves ra. The proof is that he chose ra over you. He had the heart to cancel your wedding, right? Do you still deny the fact that Oscar is a jerk?"


    In a difficult and helpless position like now, Lisa suddenly became restless and panicked, causing the hair on her arms to stand up. She had never seen Rangga look so pushy and aggressive before.


    "Rangga, I''m your friend and I respect you as a friend I can rely on. But still, my heart doesn''t call for you. Please, don''t force me to love you! My feelings for you are just friends, I don''t have any romantic interest in you, and I never will! Please, understand my feelings!"


    "Lisa, you are stupid, aren''t you? It''s clear that damn white man is only using you to satisfy his endless sex drive! The only girl Oscar loves is ra. What do you want to be? A homewrecker!?" Rangga replied sarcastically.


    Hearing the man''s sharp words offended her a lot. She gritted her teeth as she brushed Rangga''s hand which was gripping her wrist.


    "Rangga, your bastard! You don''t need to know about my life and feelings! I don''t care if Oscar and ra end up getting married, have children, dying in idents, I don''t give a flying fuck! What is clear is that I can never fall in love with you! Come on, send me back to my boarding house!" Lisa shouted loudly.


    Silence returned to envelop the two of them. There was a pause after Lisa threw thest sentence which made them stare at each other as if their gazes had collided.


    Rangga was at a loss for words. He returned to his seat, looking dumbfounded as he gazed at the road ahead, trying to organize his chaotic thoughts.


    "Sorry, I.. I lost control. I shouldn''t force you to love me," Rangga said quietly. He didn''t look at Lisa''s face at all.


    Lisa clenched her palms, getting ready in case the man decided to attack her. Her feeling was starting to say something bad was going to happen any minute. She didn''t want Rangga to turn like Johan and did something to her in a quiet alley.


    "Let me tell you again, I will never fall in love with you and I will not be your lover. Please ept the reality," Lisa said firmly without hesitation.


    In return, the man sighed and then rubbed his face. He turned to Lisa''s face again and said, "Sorry, I''m sorry. I was really impulsive just now. I promise I won''t be impulsive like this anymore."


    Lisa listened to Rangga''s apology and began to loosen her guard. Her heart was honestly touched by the man''s apology just now, but she couldn''t possibly show weakness and wariness in front of a man who once loved her.


    "Alright, walk me to my boarding house. I''m so sleepy!" Lisa told him curtly. She crossed her arms while straightening her previously crossed legs.


    ***


    Arriving in front of the boarding house, Rangga began to look grim and guilty. The man regretted that he failed to keep his impulsiveness in check, which made Lisa uneasy.


    There was no good night or goodbye between the two. As if Lisa was a taxi passenger, and Rangga was the driver.


    From behind the dark ss of his car''s window, Rangga watched Lisa walking into her boarding house until the woman finally disappeared from his sight.


    The weight of the world couldn''t evenpare to the burden that weighed his heart down right now. Without much thought, the man immediately stepped on the gas pedal and drove away from Lisa''s boarding house.


    Meanwhile, Lisa returned to her room with mixed feelings of annoyance and restlessness. She did not regret what she said just now. In fact, she didn''t love Rangga.. That man should have understood how she felt, who had been reluctant to be involved in a romantic rtionship ever since she was tricked by Oscar, a man she could never forget.

 Chapter 352 - Defending Yourself

    Lisa returned to the office feeling stuck and uneasy. How could she not, today she had to go to the manager to prove that Johan''s usation was wrong, but she hadn''t found any convincing evidence at all! If she couldn''t convince her manager that she was innocent, it could be that she''d have to pack up all her belongings and leave the finance department for good.


    Moreover, she had an argument with Rangga about a trivial matterst night. Of course Lisa couldn''t rely on that man to help her out today. No one could help her except herself.


    It was better for Lisa to decide to resign from Hotel Cendana. Instead of hindering the development of thispany, it would be better for her to step aside and look for a new job even though it was very difficult, especially with her age that nearly hit 30.


    Throughout the morning, Lisa had been struggling with her decision to resign. If it weren;t for her responsibility to support her small family in the capital, she wouldn''t have been willing to move to Bekasi to work.


    Suddenly, Johan came over to Lisa''s desk and said, "Is the resignation letter ready? Are you not excited?"


    What did that ugly scrawny man mean just now? What he had just said sounded like an insult!


    "You... If you want to do something bad to me, don''t do it half-assed. You''ll never make me surrender! It''s better if you just pretend to be nice in front of the manager like usual," Lisa replied sarcastically as she rolled her eyeszily.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll find out soon," Johan replied with a suspicious expression.


    After that the man returned to his desk, Lisa would watch him from behind herputer screen every now and then, trying to find out if he made any suspicious movements.


    Unintentionally, their two eyes met each other. Not wanting to feel defeated and humiliated, Lisa stared at the snake''s eyes with a cold and sharp gaze.


    Time went so fast, it didn''t feel like it was alreadyte in the afternoon. No strange signs from Johan were observed throughout the day. The manager also didn''t call Lisa or Johan until now. Lisa was getting restless, she couldn''t stand still staring at herputer screen for too long, especially with a restless heart that started to pound hard.


    She felt like she could only hope to convince the manager that she was innocent, and that Johan would admit his mistakes. But she knew well that this was a dream that she could never achieve, like a midget yearning for the moon.


    There was no other way than to hand over her resignation letter to the manager, Lisa thought. She did not want to procrastinate any longer, so she immediately took the initiative to hand over a folded sheet of paper neatly wrapped in an envelope to the manager.


    Lisa got up from her seat and strolled into the manager''s room. She knocked firmly on the door, breaking the concentration of the employees nearby.


    "Come in," the manager answered loudly from inside.


    "Sir, sorry to disturb you, I want to give this.."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Johan immediately ran and cut Lisa, "Sir, please listen to me! This is all my fault. I admit, I changed yesterday''s budget figures! Please forgive me, Lisa!"


    The man immediately knelt in front of Lisa like a ve asking his master to forgive him to be fed. Seeing this sight immediately made Lisa disgusted. She really wanted to spit on him.


    "What is this!!?" The manager asked, feeling confused about what had happened in front of his eyes just now.


    Lisa was speechless to hear the sentenceing out from Johan''s very sly mouth.


    "Huh, I''m not dreaming now, right? You''re not drunk, are you? Johan?"


    "I''m really sorry, please forgive me. I''ve ndered you!" Johan pleaded with pitiful eyes and a sad face.


    Lisa frowned, looking both confused and suspicious. "You''re not pretending anymore, right? Howe I feel like you''re pretending to apologize to me in front of the manager so you look like a nice person?" She replied sarcastically.


    "No, Lisa, I''m really sorry for setting you up. This is all my fault. I was the one who changed the draft budget figures that youpiled. I''m sorry, please I''m really sorry, I regret my bad deeds!" Johan knelt down and sped his hands together while asking Lisa for forgiveness.


    "What is this? Exin to me!" The manager asked, feeling confused and annoyed.


    "Manager, it waspletely my fault. Lisa did nothing wrong in the preparation of the budget n yesterday. Please don''t me her, let her work in this office and don''t fire her sir. I admit I was wrong..." Johan exined pitifully.


    "Wow, Johan, are you really a top actor? Howe you''re so clever in acting like this?" Lisa replied sharply.


    "That''s enough, you two! Johan has admitted his mistake and this is fully his responsibility. Lisa, forgive me for using you," the manager suddenly said.


    Lisa was silent for a moment and tried to think, she couldn''t digest what had just happened before her eyes. This morning, Johan came to tease her as if she was going to be fired by the manager. Now the man admitted his mistake in front of her and the manager.


    "Lisa, don''t worry about the budget n that you designed, let me take full responsibility for fixing it," Johan asked, still with a disgusting face that made Lisa want to puke.


    But wasn''t this a great opportunity for Lisa to harbor her anger and annoyance towards Johan? She lifted her chin arrogantly, clearing her throat and said, "So you''re admitting that you deliberately asked permission to leave for several days so that I worked on the draft budget alone? Then, you deliberately asked for the file to print at that time, but before you did, you changed the budget n first so that I would be scolded by the Manager, huh? And you deliberately harmed me like this because I rejected your love, right?"


    Johan didn''t flinch. His tongue was unable to speak.


    "Johan fell in love with you!?" The manager asked with a surprised face. He got up from his chair quickly.


    "Yes sir. This man sent me a love letter once but I rejected his feelings."


    "This is totally uneptable! This office must be free from any romantic rtionships between employees! I don''t want things like this to happen anymore because it will hinder the employees'' performance at this Cendana Hotel!" The manager eximed furiously.


    "But..." Johan said, stammering. "It has nothing to do with the budget draft issue, right? I have admitted my mistake, why did you drag personal problems into this?"


    "The problem is you trapped me because of this personal problem, idiot!" Lisa mocked loudly, pointing her finger at Johan''s astonished face.

 Chapter 353 - A Respectful Reply

    The manager pounded his desk violently to break the feud inside the room. How could he not be annoyed? The two employees argued with each other but neither were able to provide a clear exnation of the problem.


    "I ask you both to be quiet! Slow down when you speak! Let us examine the root causes of this case one by one. You guys really make my head dizzy!" The managerined while shaking his head. His hands were crossed.


    Hearing his rebuke, both Lisa and Johan shut up. The two of them lowered their heads, showing regret in front of their manager.


    "I''m sorry sir," said Lisa softly, her head bowed.


    Johan on the other hand didn''t make a sound at all. The man just looked down with a pathetic face while staring at his shoes.


    "From your stories, I can conclude that Johan deliberately tricked Lisa so that I would give her severe punishment and get her out of this office, right?" The manager asked, trying to cross-check.


    Johan nodded slowly, not making a sound.


    "Then the reason you are doing this is because you like Lisa but she rejected your love. Is that true Johan?" The manager asked again.


    Johan nodded. "Yes, sir, I sent a love letter containing a poem for her but Lisa refused me outright."


    "Johan, you''ve been working here longer than her, you should know that there shouldn''t be any romantic rtionship between employees. You should also realize that love cannot be forced. Lisa has the right to reject you!" The manager replied firmly.


    Lisa just stood there, watching Johan looking even more pathetic. In her heart, she was very happy to see that weirdo finally got his reward.


    "Excuse me, sir," Lisa suddenly said. "If you have nothing to say to me, I want to return to my work."


    "Wait, I''m not done talking. Since you are not guilty in this case, I will have to punish Johan and you have to listen to it," the manager said while waving, telling Lisa to stay in the room.


    "Lisa, you better sit down."


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately pulled a chair and sat on it. She looked at Johan who was still standing in front of the manager with his head bowed, looking both embarrassed and regretful.


    The manager confirmed his seat while clearing his throat. "Johan, do you realize how much harm you''ve done to thispany?" His voice red, making Lisa startled a little.


    "Sir, I know I was wrong, that''s why I apologize for it. Can you give me a chance to correct my mistakes? I promise not to do it again. I am even willing to work overtime for a whole month to make up for it!" Johan begged as he sped his palms together, a ssic way of a hypocrite, Lisa thought.


    Seeing the hypocrisy that radiated from Johan''s eyes, the manager was getting annoyed and reluctant to ept his forgiveness.


    "You are willing to sacrifice this crucial work for personal matters and you expect me to forgive you that easily? No, I won''t! I want you to pack up all your belongings and get out of this office!" The manager pointed at Johan with annoyance and disappointment mixing up in his face.


    Johan almost had a heart attack when he heard what the manager had just said. He didn''t want to lose his job, so he tried to convince the manager to give him onest chance.


    "Please, sir, I will do anything to correct my mistakes as long as I am given the opportunity to still work in this office. If I lose this job, what will I feed myself withter? Where would I live if I had no money? Please I beg you sir, please forgive me and give me another chance¡­"


    Lisa looked at the skinny and disgusting man with azy and condescending look. A hypocritical man with two faces like Johan deserved no mercy. Even Lisa believed that God would be reluctant to forgive Johan.


    "My decision is unanimous, Johan. You''re fired!" The manager snapped, shocking both Johan and Lisa.


    In the end, Lisa got tired of seeing Johan constantly asking for forgiveness and begging to keep his job at the Cendana Hotel. She rose from her chair and said to the manager politely, "Excuse me sir, I will go back to my desk. It seems that I have nothing to hear anymore."


    The manager stopped, he looked at Lisa and then replied, "Okay, pleasee back. Your business is done here. You can continue your work."


    Meanwhile, Alia had been busy typing on her desk and was getting curious. The woman leaned forward in front of Lisa''sputer screen while whispering, "So what''s the situation? I identally peeked and found out that Johan suddenly came in when you entered there. You weren''t scolded, right?"


    "Guess what, Johan suddenly apologized to me in front of the manager and admitted he was wrong. Isn''t that weird? Fortunately, since he finally admitted that he was wrong, I didn''t get fired," Lisa answered inly.


    Alia''s two eyes bulged, stunned by Lisa''s sentence just now. "Lisa, I didn''t hear wrong, right? That damn Johan, the bastard who lied in front of the manager yesterday, suddenly admitted his mistake? What the hell did that weirdo want? Is he braindead or something?"


    "I swear I heard and saw it myself! He''s so strange."


    "Howe I suspect he''s being honest because he has other evil ns? Or am I just thinking too much? Haha," Alia said, scratching her chin.


    "I don''t know either. Anyway, the manager decided to fire Johan from the finance department. I hope that guy won''t chase me outside the office!" Lisa replied firmly.


    ***


    At the boarding house, Lisa began to fret. She really wanted to contact Rangga to discuss Johan''s case which looked very strange in the office earlier. She thought, if it weren''t for Rangga, Johan would not have wanted to admit his mistake in such a short time.


    To be honest, Lisa was grateful even though she had a fight with Ranggast night. However, he was still hesitant to contact Rangga since the unexpected incidentst night.


    If Lisa contacted him again, the man might fall in love with her again. Lisa didn''t want that to happen.


    After a few minutes, Lisaid down on the bed staring at the ceiling of the room, thinking. She grabbed her cell phone from her tote bag and then made a call to Rangga.


    A connecting sound was heard several times, but there was no answer at all. Lisa clicked her tongue then put her cell phone on the bed. Then she waited a few moments while staring nkly at the ss in front of her.


    For almost ten minutes straight, she stared into the distance with her face looking stunned,pletely distraught. But once her cell phone rang, Lisa immediately picked up the call without thinking.


    "Hello?"


    "Lis, why did you call earlier?" Rangga asked from across. His voice was as rxed as ever.


    Lisa cleared her throat. She gripped her cell phone tightly so that it didn''t slip because of her sweaty palms. "Oh, I just want to say thanks for helping me. Johan has been fired."


    "I already said, your problem is also mine, right? If he dares to disturb you, it''s the same as bothering me. That''s why I can make that bastard get what he deserves!"


    "What were you doing to him though? Howe that weirdo dared to admit his mistakes in front of my manager?" Lisa asked from across the line. Her tone sounded very curious.


    "I just found out that Johan was a former criminal. He used to be a gambler and was once in prison. I threatened him to use his criminal record so he finally admitted his mistake and stopped bothering you.. If he hadn''t wanted to admit his mistake, I''d leak his criminal record to his manager and to otherpanies so he won''t be able to get a job after getting fired!" Rangga exined at length.

 Chapter 354 - Emancipation

    "Thanks, I almost submitted my resignation letter if you hadn''t helped me. By the way, sorry if the way I rejected your love was really rude yesterday," Lisa said from across.


    "It''s okay. After all, I did wrong too. I''m sorry, I was out of control and really impulsive yesterday night. I promise it won''t happen again," Rangga replied softly.


    "Fine. I''ll sleep first then. I''m tired from dealing with many things at the office." After the two of them finished talking, Lisa hung up the call and turned off the lights in her boarding house, preparing to go to sleep.


    The next day, in the finance department room of the Cendana Hotel, Lisa was called by the manager to his room. Calmly, Lisa walked in and greeted her manager politely. She pulled out the chair in front of the man''s table and sat on it, crossing her legs while idling.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" Lisa asked politely.


    "There is good news, Manggis Hotel gave us a second chance to improve the budget draft yesterday. Make no mistake this time! You have to do it properly and thoroughly," the manager replied firmly.


    He looked at Lisa with a serious and earnest expression. Since Johan deliberately destroyed his own career and almost ended the coboration between the two hotels. It was the manager''s priority to restore the partnership, so he was fully responsible for the duties he assigned to Lisa.


    "Fine, I will not disappoint you, sir!" Lisa replied without hesitation.


    The manager looked at her again and smiled. "Do you know how proud I am of your achievement this month? Since the first time you came here, I thought you were beyond qualified. I am satisfied with your performance, Lisa."


    In return, Lisa bowed respectfully to the manager, saying, "Thank you sir. Then, I''ll go back to my work again."


    "Do your best, Manggis Hotel wille in about two hours!"


    At her desk, Lisa was totally focused on her job. She only had about an hour to correct the mistakes in the budget draft that Johan ruined yesterday. She had to look good when the Manggis Hotel came. She must give out her best for the presentation so that she wouldn''t embarrass herpany. One small mistake could have fatal consequences for her work, and Lisa would not let that happen.


    Meanwhile, the manager reached for the phone on his desk and pressed the number keys deftly. "Hello, I''ve given Lisa the job you asked for in full. I don''t know if my decision will bring about good,"


    He stared at the window facing the outside with a serious gaze. The scorching sunshine made his eyes narrow.


    "Thank you for helping. You don''t have to worry, I will always remember your help," ¦¸ someone replied from across the phone.


    The manager chuckled at the reply from the other side. He shuffled from his seat and said, "Is this woman so important to you? Why are you helping Lisa this far?" His voice sounded jealous.


    "That woman is very important to my life. I hope you can look after Lisa for me, Mr. Hasan," a mysterious person replied from across the line.


    "Are you not afraid if I take full control of Lisa in the finance department?" Hasan Fuad, the manager in charge of the finance department of the Cendana Hotel answered.


    "You will not possibly have the heart to do such to Lisa, I know you," the mysterious person replied from across. His voice sounded very confident.


    "Are you so sure? I could have prevented Lisa from recing me as manager in this office." Hasan''s voice was serious.


    "If I do not trust you, I will not entrust this task to you," the mysterious man replied.


    "Hey, you don''t have to worry. I will take care of Lisa and I will always monitor her, but I will not change my mind," Hasan said, scratching his nose.


    "Good then. I''ll hang up first. Thank you Mr. Hasan," said the person before hanging up the call.


    Hasan put the phone back in ce. He paused for a moment, took a deep breath while resting on his chin. He just realized that Lisa was a hard worker and very nimble. With her current tenacity, that woman could have reced Hasan from his position as manager in less than a year. Suddenly, Hasan felt embarrassed and humiliated after thinking that a much younger woman could dethrone him in a short time.


    ***


    After almost an hour of presenting in front of the partnering hotel, the two parties finally agreed to cooperate.


    Fortunately, the presentation and negotiations that day went smoothly. Before this, Lisa was anxious and afraid that she would take the wrong step, causing herpany to suffer losses. But her hard work turned out to have yielded good results.


    Upon returning to her desk, Lisa overheard several employees in the finance department''s room gossiping about her.


    "Uh, do you know that new kid Lisa? I think she purposely approached the manager so she could get promoted quickly."


    "Yeah yeah, I think she''s a bootlicker. Ugh, I can''t stand her!"


    "Even worse, she gave a love letter to Johan! Geez, how can you date in this office?"


    "Wow, she''s so bad. After this, she''ll definitely wrap her fingers around Mr. Hasan!"


    It wasn''t something new for Lisa if the people around her spread rumors. Hearing all the discordant voices, Lisa just walked quietly and tried to ignore it. Her time was too precious to be wasted for these envious colleagues.


    But on the other hand, Alia knew how Lisa actually felt insulted. She couldn''t ept her friend being insulted like that, so she immediately got up from her seat and scolded the group of gossipers while pointing her index finger.


    "Hey, you don''t have to gossip. I saw it myself and I know that the one who sent the letter was not Lisa but Johan, so stop lying! Better go back to work, it''s more useful!"


    The crowd then immediately fell silent. They felt caught by Alia who looked so annoyed and furious.


    "I don''t really understand you guys. Why do you even have the heart to insult our own people? Why do you still think that a girl who works hard and defends herself is not a real girl? I don''t really understand your logic. Do you think we''re still living in Dutch colonial era? It''s 2020 now! It''s the age of women''s emancipation!" Alia scolded at length.


    Lisa was amazed to hear Alia who defended her desperately. She also agreed with Alia''s opinion¡ª women should be able to live independently without relying on others, especially men. Lisa did not understand why this view was still considered bad by most Indonesians.


    "Al, stop it. Just let them say what, there''s no point in arguing with them," Lisa said tly as she patted Alia''s shoulder.


    "But they are using you of teasing the manager so that you can get promoted! I can''t ept that. Instead of getting their job done, they spent their time gossiping and spreading stupid rumors!" Alia replied irritably.


    "Come on, just let them be. They are still living in the past.. Let''s just go back to work," Lisa said, gently tugging Alia''s arm.

 Chapter 355 - Absent From Work

    The days went by fast. The day turned to night as the months changed. In the blink of an eye, it didn''t feel like it had been almost 3 months since Lisa worked at the Cendana Hotel. Finally, she became a permanent employee and was given a permanent sry. How happy Lisa was, she could support her small family in Jakarta and raise the child in her womb better now.


    Her hands slowly went down to her lower abdomen and then rubbed them gently. A smile appeared on the edge of her lips as she said in her heart, "Honey, you must bring good luck to your mom. Take it easy honey, I will work hard for your survival until you are born."


    Lately, Lisa had been nauseous and she vomited in the morning so often. To make matters worse, she also did it in the office! She always ran to the bathroom at 9 AM to spill her stomach. Always!


    The weather outside was also very bad, the change from dry to rainy season made her health decline drastically, especially since her pregnancy entered its fourth month.


    That afternoon after work, the sky that covered the city of Bekasi suddenly turned dark. Thunder began to rumble, and the wind began to feel cold. Soon the rain would definitely fall. Too bad Lisa forgot to bring an umbre when she left this morning.


    This morning, the weather was so hot that Lisa thought it wouldn''t rain today. However, it actually rained, soaking nearly all the streets in Bekasi city.


    While the rain was not too heavy, Lisa immediately walked back to her boarding house. But on the way, her body was soaked wet. She regretted not taking the taxi earlier. She thought since her boarding house was not too far from where she worked, she could reach the ce quickly just by walking.


    Arriving at the boarding house, Lisa hurriedly took off her clothes and cleaned herself with warm water.


    After taking a shower, she immediately dropped her tired body on the mattress, sighing deeply. Nothing apanied her other than a sudden feeling of dizziness.


    Lisa held her temples while frowning, enduring the excruciating pain while trying to sleep. It was such a dizziness that made her eyelids feel heavy. She still didn''t want to sleep, but without realizing it, she fell asleep like a drugged person.


    ***


    The next morning, Alia was pacing back and forth looking for Lisa, who still hadn''t arrived until 9 am. At first, Alia thought Lisa might have been oversleeping so it was toote. He tried to contact Lisa but there was no answer at all.


    Since Alia knew Lisa was not the type to ditch her work if there was no important business, she immediately came to the manager''s room and asked, "Good morning sir, is Lisaing in today? I haven''t seen her since earlier,"


    Hasan looked at Alia in surprise. He frowned and replied, "I don''t know? Lisa didn''t ask me any permission,"


    "She''s usually on time, so I thought if you know anything or that she had obtained permission from you," Alia replied, raising an eyebrow.


    "Okay, let me contact Lisa now. You can go back to your desk," Hasan said, reaching for his cell phone.


    When Alia left, Hasan immediately made a call to a mysterious person whom he had contacted at that time.


    "Hello, this is Hasan," he said anxiously.


    "Yes, I know. What''s wrong with Lisa?" The man asked from across.


    "Lisa didn''te to the office today but she didn''t even contact me for permission to be absent or anything. I understand she is not the type toete, let alone being irresponsible, but I am worried that something might happen to her. That''s why I called you," Hasan exined.


    "Okay, thank you Mr. Hasan."


    "Sir, are you sure you still want to chase her? You can''t force her to love you," Hasan asked curiously.


    "I will make her fall in love with me. Thank you for the info anyway," Rangga said as he closed the call.


    He immediately got up from his chair and went to Bekasi to check on Lisa''s condition. During the journey, the man''s heart was shaken as if it was hit by the storm.


    He tried to contact Lisa several times, but the woman did not pick up his call. This made his heart beat even faster. It felt like it was going to jump out of his chest.


    How could he not panic? Rangga knew for sure that Lisa had no friends or family in Bekasi. The only people who knew her were colleagues at the office, and even then Rangga didn''t know any of them.


    The man immediately called Andien, hoping that Lisa was staying at her apartment. "Hello Andien, does Lisa stay at your ce?" His voice sounded very restless and panicked.


    Andien was a little surprised to hear Rangga''s question just now, "No, I''m in the office right now. She works in Bekasi, right?"


    Not finished talking, Rangga immediately hung up the call and stepped on full speed.


    Arriving in Bekasi, the man knocked on the gate of Lisa''s boarding house many times, but no one opened it. He was getting more and more panicked. The man grabbed her cell phone from his pocket and called Lisa several times.


    Still, there was absolutely no answer. Rangga almost lost it, what if Lisa fell in the bathroom and no one helped her?


    Rangga repeatedly knocked on the gate in the hope that someone would open it. Until a few minutester, thendy came out looking annoyed.


    "Who are you looking for, kid?" She asked.


    "Ma''am! Is Lisa there? Looks like she passed out in her room!" Rangga replied in a panic tone.


    "Who are you to her?" The woman asked suspiciously.


    "Ma''am, please! Lisa hasn''t been to the office all day. I called her many times and there was no answer. Let me check on her! It''s dangerous if she fell in the bathroom and fainted," Rangga said, begging.


    The woman then paused and thought for a moment. Usually, she always saw Lisaing out of the boarding house every morning. But she hadn''t seen her out of her room today. Then she began to suspect. Could it be that what this guy said was true?


    "I haven''t seen her either. Wait, I''ll open it for a while," the woman replied, also looking worried.


    Thendy knocked on Lisa''s door repeatedly, and there was no answer from inside. She turned the doorknob and it turned out that the door was unlocked.


    How shocked they were when they saw Lisa lying on the floor with a pale face and bluish lips. Without thinking much, Rangga immediately stepped in and embraced her.


    "Lisa! Wake up! What''s wrong with you?! Oh God... She''s burning!" Rangga eximed, looking scared.


    The man helped her get up from where she fell, put her on the bed while wiping her sweaty forehead.


    She ignored Rangga''s question as she still seemed unconscious.


    "Ma''am, I''ll take Lisa to the hospital, okay? I will take full responsibility if something untoward happens to her," Rangga said, asking permission from thendy.


    In return, the woman nodded and said, "Be careful, kid. Sorry I didn''t know that Lisa fell ill like this. Sorry, I was not being careful..."


    " It doesn''t matter, it''s not anyone''s fault," Rangga said,forting her.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa woke up with a dizzy head that made her eyes very heavy. The first thing she did after waking up from her long sleep was inhaling the disinfectant scent that stung her sense of smell.


    Lisa tried to turn from side to side, looking around her. The room was so different from hers. Suddenly, she heard a voice from her left ear calling out her name.


    "Oscar....? Is that you?" Lisa said softly.

 Chapter 356 - Two Difficult Choices

    The word ''Oscar'' that Lisa had just said shot like a bullet, leaving a gaping wound in Rangga''s heart. His face, which had been worried and scared, gradually became a little gloomy and disappointed. The fact that Lisa couldn''t move on from Oscar hurt him a lot.


    Rangga rubbed Lisa''s forehead, feeling the heat which began to subside. Before, the woman''s forehead felt so hot. Rangga stared at Lisa''s wistful eyelids with a pitiful look. He tried to get rid of his disappointment by saying, "It''s me, Rangga. Not Oscar¡­" His voice was low and jealous.


    "Rangga, where am I?" Lisa asked, still not fully conscious. Then she turned her face towards the man.


    "You''re at the hospital," Rangga briefly answered.


    Lisa scratched her neck, her throat felt so dry and itchy. Then she turned her head to the nightstand, trying to reach a ss of water.


    Unable to reach the ss on her right, Rangga helped Lisa to take it. "If you''re thirsty, you can tell me. Don''t take it yourself, you are still not fully recovered,"


    Lisa took a quick sip of the water in the ss as if she were a thirsty camel in the desert. She sighed after she emptied the contents then asked, "What''s wrong with me? Why am I in the hospital?"


    "Yesterday you had a high fever so you didn''t wake up for a long time. Crazy, I thought you passed out, that''s why I took you to the hospital," Rangga said, his voice showing concern.


    Hearing the sentence just now, Lisa was beyond surprised. But she remembered one very important thing. The look in her eyes radiated deep fear and anxiety. She got up from the hospital bed and said in a low voice, "My baby! Please call the doctor who examined me yesterday!"


    Rangga raised an eyebrow, surprised when he heard the word ''baby''. Without saying much, he called the nurse on duty and asked to meet the doctor in question.


    A few minutester, the doctor who treated Lisa came. A woman in white coat with a stethoscope draped around her neck. She approached Lisa and greeted her with a friendly smile and soft voice.


    Lisa returned the doctor''s greeting with a soft nod and a faint smile. She cleared her throat then asked, "Sorry, I want to ask if the baby I''m carrying is okay. How is my baby?"


    Hearing Lisa''s question, the doctor replied with a friendly smile and then said, "Your fever has subsided, but sorry I have to tell you something about the baby you are carrying..."


    There was silence enveloping the room as the doctor slowly lowered her head and sighed. In just seconds, Lisa''s heart was beating so fast that it made her chest tight.


    "I am worried that the baby you are carrying could have a miscarriage if your health deteriorates at any time," the doctor replied bluntly.


    "I want to give birth to the child I''m carrying. Is there still hope for me?" Lisa asked, starting to panic. Both of her palms started to sweat.


    "Don''t worry, Miss Lisa. Besides, you are still healing. So you should just rest until you fully recover. I also suggest that you don''t work or do strenuous activities for 3 months aftering home from the hospital so that your baby is safe," the doctor exined at length.


    Hearing the good news, Lisa immediately stroked her chest with a deep sigh. "Thank God, there is still hope for me and my child. Thank you very much for the exnation."


    When the doctor came out of the room, Lisa returned toy her back on the pillow that she leaned back against the bed. Every now and then she''d close her eyes, trying to calm her mind and rx herself.


    Lisa opened her eyes, which still looked sad then said, "Rangga, thanks for helping me again. But I''m curious, how do you know that I am sick?"


    Rangga chuckled at the question just now. He patted Lisa on the shoulder while answering, "I kept calling you but you didn''t pick up. That''s why I was afraid something might have happened. Not to mention that you''re alone in Bekasi and no one apanies you. What if you fell in the bathroom? It could be dangerous, right?"


    "But how do you get in?"


    "Of course with thendy''s permission!" Rangga replied briefly.


    "Shit, you''re crazy! That fiercedy actually let you in?" Lisa asked in her shrill voice. Her eyes widened at what Rangga said.


    "Of course! How else do you think I got you here? I was really panicking, you know. After all, yourndy finally realized that you didn''te out of your room even though it was past your time to go for work," Rangga replied.


    "Oh, my God. Luckily she didn''t report you to the police!" Lisa said jokingly.


    "That''s not possible. I didn''t have any other goal than to help you. " Rangga replied casually. He smiled mischievously while hiding behind his thin palms and slender fingers.


    The room was quiet and calm again. There was no further conversation between the two. Suddenly, Rangga cleared his throat and asked, "Lis, whose child are you carrying?"


    Without waiting for an answer from Lisa, the man with ck curly hair immediately answered his own question, "Idiot, it''s definitely Oscar''s child, huh?" He snorted as he blew the curls that fell down his forehead.


    "Well, you know now. Why? Are you jealous?" Lisa replied firmly.


    Rangga immediately became embarrassed at his own question just now. He cleared his throat several times while hiding his face which was starting to turn bright red.


    "No, no! Why would I feel jealous!" He replied curtly.


    Lisaughed at Rangga''s reaction. She wanted to hit him on the shoulder so badly as a sign of friendship. It had been a long time since she joked with the man who once liked her¡ª or maybe until now.


    "By the way, I want to ask you something," Rangga said with a serious face. The man leaned over to Lisa so that she could hear his low voice.


    Lisa stared at Rangga with a serious gaze while sharpening her ears, trying to focus on Rangga''s request. "What do you want to ask?"


    "You heard the doctor said that you can''t work or do strenuous activities for the next 3 months, right? I advise you to resign from your new office, Lis."


    Lisa''s eyes widened at his words just now. Didn''t that man know that she really needed money for her little family and the child she was carrying?


    "Wait a minute, I just became a permanent employee at the Cendana Hotel after the probation. Then you''re now telling me to resign like that? Are you crazy? I''m not as rich as you! I am desperately looking for a job vacancy that would ept me as their employee to support my family, yet I still have the responsibility of raising the child I have now," Lisa said at length.


    "But Lis, you heard it yourself. Didn''t the doctor say to you? If you want your child to survive until the day it is born, you can''t work hard!"


    "Then where am I looking for money? Do I need to be a prostitute? You''re just crazy! Basically, I can''t resign from my new office. What will my mom and Be eatter? Should I let my unborn child starve?"


    Rangga massaged his temples while closing his eyelids. He took a deep breath and added, "I''m just afraid that you will regret it againter. Don''t you want to be happy for a long time once? Without someone bringing a catastrophe in your life?


    Hisst sentence made Lisa start thinking. She was faced with two difficult choices that were equally important. Lisa was still confused between choosing her career or the child she was carrying.


    "Damn, my head is so freaking dizzy!" Lisa cursed in annoyance.

 Chapter 357 - Ive Decided!

    "Lisa, listen to me first! I know you are worried about your family and the child you are carrying now. But think about it, do you want to have a miscarriage like that time? What if you just stay at my house until you can work again? I''ll take care of you. I''ve been lonely since Maria took Julian back to America. You also don''t need to worry, Mrs. Sumiyati is ready to help you anytime."


    Rangga touched Lisa''s palm without realizing it. The man''s worries grew even more. He couldn''t bear to see Lisa struggling alone with the burdens of her life.


    Lisa shook her head firmly after hearing Rangga''s offer. "Are you crazy? No, I can''t live at your house! I''m not your girlfriend, let alone your wife! If the neighbors know then what will they say about you? I can''t!"


    "Do you have a better solution than my offer?" Rangga asked back, his voice was firm.


    His question just now had a point. Lisa paused for a moment to think about the next steps if she had to give up her work because her health demanded her so.


    ''If I go back to your house, it''s certain that my mom will assume that I was forced to marry a guy I didn''t really like sooner orter despite the fact that I don''t want to be in any rtionship just yet. I also didn''t want to shock her to the point of making her illness recur. So what should I do? How could I bear to stay at your house for 3 months?'' Lisa said silently while scratching her chin and asionally gazing at her childhood friend.


    "Lisa," Rangga called softly. "You don''t have to worry about what to do. I go homete at night, you can be alone at home and no one will disturb you. It''s good for you to be apanied by Mrs. Sumiyati. I''m not going to bother you, at best, you would already fall asleep when Ie home haha," Rangga added confidently.


    Lisa looked at her palms that were sped together and closed her eyelids. She was really in a very difficult position. The only person who could and wanted to help her at this time was Rangga.


    "Lis, I swear to God I don''t mean to make it weird. I just want to help you. I don''t force you to move to my house, but as long as you don''t have anywhere else to move, the door to my house is always open for you," he added again, this time he rubbed the back of Lisa''s hand gently.


    Lisa pursed her lips while making the right decision. She didn''t dare to look at Rangga''s face, which looked pathetic with pity. Lisa sighed and said, "Okay fine, I ept your offer. But remember, you promised me only 3 months, right? After that I will leave your house!"


    Hearing that his offer was epted made Rangga feel happy. "Just calm down, I don''t mean anything other than helping you to solve this problem."


    "Just watch! If you lie, you know how karma works!" Lisa replied confidently.


    "Haha, you''re still fierce as always," Rangga teased nosily.


    "Yeah, so don''t annoy me any further!"


    "Shit maan, just watch out if you ask me for help again!"


    The two childhood friends joked andughed together. They hadn''t shared this warm and familiar atmosphere for a long time. Since Lisa left Colors Advertising because of a jealous Maria, the two friends had had almost no contact.


    When the meal time arrived, Rangga, who had gone out to buy food, came with two packs of Lisa''s favorite chicken porridge. He handed her the steaming chicken porridge as he said, "Shall I feed you?"


    "No! I can do it myself," Lisa replied curtly. She chuckled after that.


    After eating together, Rangga helped Lisa clean up the wrap by throwing it in the trash. Initially, he wanted to apany her until tomorrow morning, but Lisa refused.


    "Never mind, I can stay here alone. Besides, there are nurses and doctors. You''re busy and you have twopanies, don''t try skipping work just because it''s me," Lisa said attentively.


    "Are you sure you''re going to be okay by yourself?" Rangga asked to make sure Lisa did not twist her words.


    "Yes, I swear it''s okay, I can stay here by myself."


    The tall and slender man with ck curls then said goodbye to Lisa. The room suddenly fell silent and cold at once. It was as if Rangga''s presence was like a spring sweeping the winter cold.


    Lisa stroked her stomach which started to look swollen, saying to herself, "Honey, hold on okay? I will do everything in my power so you can be born healthy¡­"


    ***


    In the next two days, Lisa spent most of her time in the hospital alone. It looked like Rangga was very busy with his work that the man had not visited her in thest two days.


    Every morning, a nurse diligently monitored Lisa by giving her injections and medicines, which she must take before each meal. Her health was getting better. There was still hope for the baby in her womb.


    Today, Lisa had passed the threshold of saturation. She was so bored with the tense and cold atmosphere of the hospital room.


    Suddenly, her cell phone rang, breaking the room''s reverie and silence. Lisa grabbed her cellphone from above the nightstand then nced at the name of the caller. She picked up the call, said, "Hello, what''s up Alia?"


    "Lis! Where have you been these past four days?" Alia asked from across. Her voice sounded very worried.


    There was a pause between the two as the call remained connected. Lisa did not flinch, but she was at a loss for words to answer the simple question that Alia had asked.


    "Al, I...."


    "Why? Don''t tell me you have a problem with your family?"


    "I resigned from Cendana Hotel," Lisa answered briefly.


    "Hah! Is it true? Didn''t you just be a permanent employee? Why are you in such a hurry to resign? Is there such a big problem that you have to quit your job like this?" Alia asked, sounding disappointed and sad.


    "Sorry, it''s not that I''m arrogant or what but I can''t tell you the reason. This is my personal business. Anyway, thanks for caring about me," Lisa replied in a low, tired voice.


    "Well, since you have your own reasons, I can''t make you stay at the Cendana Hotel. Honestly, I''m really worried about you. Fine then, I''ll go back to work again..."


    Then the call was closed.


    It was a dilemma for Lisa as she was actually veryfortable in her new workce. Even though the hotel was a smallpany, working as an ountant in the finance department was not as tiring as working in a multinationalpany like Petersson Communication.


    The problem was, the doctor had warned her that if she got exhausted from excessive activity such as overwork, it would add the risk to a miscarriage. Like it or not, Lisa had to sacrifice her work for the child she was carrying.


    ***


    The fifth day since she was referred to the hospital, Lisa was finally allowed to go home by the doctor who treated her this morning. Her fever hadpletely subsided and her strength recovered slowly.


    While waiting for Rangga to pick up and take care of the administration matters before she was officially allowed to go home, Lisa sat on the chair in the waiting room, tapping her long fingers in anxiety. Waiting for the man toe from Jakarta to Bekasi made her heart restless, afraid that he would note.


    Suddenly, a man came over with a grocery bag, seemingly containing various fruits. The man greeted Lisa with a friendly smile that surprised her.


    "Really....!" Lisa eximed, stunned.

 Chapter 358 - You Know Each Other !?

    "Hello Lisa! How are you?" Hasan asked, suddenly approaching Lisa. The man put his shopping bag on the chair next to her. He gave a friendly smile as if Lisa was an old friend whom he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Lisa was stunned as she watched the mane to visit her. The woman raised one eyebrow in astonishment and said, "Mr. Manager? How are you here?"


    "I''m here to visit my former employee. Am I not allowed to? Oh, by the way, there''s a cake for you, Lisa," Hasan replied, handing her the red grocery bag.


    "I''m just curious. You as a manager are definitely very busy but you still take the time to visit me, so to be honest I''m d you took your time. By the way, where did you learn that I''ve resigned? I haven''t submitted a resignation letter, haven''t I?" Lisa asked in surprise, tilting her head. As long as she could remember, she had not told anyone in the office other than Alia. Ah, maybe Alia reported it to him.


    Before he could answer Lisa''s question, Rangga entered the room. He was surprised to see Hasan''s figure sitting beside Lisa. The man pointed at Hasan and said, "What... What are you doing here !?"


    "Hey Rangga! It''s been a long time since we met face to face like this, huh? I''m just checking on Lisa since she''s my former employee," Hasan replied kindly.


    Seeing that the two seemed somehow familiar with each other like friends made Lisa even more stunned. She turned her gaze at them alternately and replied, "You two know each other !?"


    "Hasan and I have been business partners since I started my business. He was also the one who helped me when I was broke," Rangga exined. Surprisingly, the man seemed to talk in a t tone and was reluctant when he met Hasan.


    "Are you sure the two of us are just business partners?" Hasan added, raising an eyebrow as he smiled at Rangga.


    "Of course, Mr. Hasan," Rangga said, starting to change his style to be formal.


    "Come on, you don''t have to be formal. Besides, we''re not talking about business at the moment," Hasan responded kindly.


    Seeing his attitude towards Rangga made Lisa''s suspicions grow even more. Could something unexpected happen between the two of them? Lisa did not give anyment but froze in silence while staring at them with great suspicion.


    "Oh, by the way, I''ve already taken care of administration and payments. You can go home now. Come on," Rangga said, stretching out his right hand. He spun around and raised his left hand towards Hasan as a sign of goodbye. Rangga did not look at his face or be friendly with Lisa''s former boss.


    "Eh, before you leave, can I talk to Lisa for a moment? I want to discuss the resignation procedure with her," Hasan asked, preventing Rangga from taking Lisa out of the hospital.


    "Okay, I''ll wait in the parking lot then," Rangga then left while slightly ring at Hasan. He gave them a space in the waiting room.


    Hasan tapped Lisa''s shoulder slowly then said, "Lisa, Rangga was the one who told me if you wanted to resign. You take it easy, I have taken care of everything. But there is one thing I want to say. Sorry if this sounds rude... "


    "Yeah? What is it, sir?" Lisa replied.


    "I know I''m not supposed to say this to you Lisa, but ... Rangga really likes you."


    "And what does that have to do with me?"


    "I know you don''t love Rangga as a lover. But if you resign and move to his house, you will fall in love with him even more."


    "The problem is I have no other choice. If you have another solution that won''t make me involved with Rangga, I''d love to hear about it," Lisa replied firmly.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have any solution for you, sorry."


    "What do you mean talking like this, sir? I suspect you like Rangga, don''t you?" Lisa asked.


    Hearing thest sentence just now made Hasan''s heart beat very fast. It was like a thunderbolt that struck his chest and knocked him down.


    There was a gap between the two. The atmosphere that enveloped Lisa and Hasan suddenly turned awkward and unpleasant.


    As he mustered his courage, Hasan finally spoke up, "Hopefully, you can keep this secret, okay? I have liked Rangga since I met him. But my love is unrequited because Rangga¡­"


    "Because Rangga is not gay and loves me. Okay, I understand now. Earlier, I noticed your strange attitude when you met him," Lisa replied with an expressionless face while crossing her arms.


    "Please don''t tell anyone that I''m gay. I don''t want to make a fuss."


    "Don''t worry, it''s not my business. You don''t have to worry," Lisa replied steadily without hesitation.


    "Well, I know I can never be with him. You are the woman Rangga loves until the end of his life."


    "Are you done with me? I want to return to Jakarta," Lisa said to Hasan.


    Hasan nodded. "Goodbye then. God bless you."


    "Thank you, Mr. Hasan."


    ***


    Meanwhile in Rangga''s car....


    "Rangga, you and Hasan. . . " Lisa spontaneously asked. He was still curious about the story from Rangga''s point of view.


    "He ended up admitting to you that he was gay, huh?" Rangga quickly answered as he nced at Lisa over his left shoulder.


    Lisa nodded. "You said you are his business partner, but Mr. Hasan told me he liked you from the beginning and that he wouldn''t be able to make you ept him because you''re not gay."


    "Of course. I married a woman once and I had a child with her. She''s a bastard though, taking Julian to America without my permission," Rangga SAID irritably.


    "Are you still in contact with him?"


    "Yes, him being gay has nothing to do with work. He helped me when I was down. If Hasan weren''t around, I probably wouldn''t have twopanies like I do now. Hasan is a kind and understanding person. His work ethic is also good, so I like doing business with him," Rangga exined at length.


    "But howe you didn''t like him when you met him?"


    "I don''t want people to fall in love with me. But I also couldn''t force him to immediately move on from me. So the right way is to avoid him," Rangga said tly.


    Lisa just hummed while looking ahead. She leaned her head on the back of the seat as she moved.


    After he answered a question about Hasan and his rtionship with him, the man with ck curly hair did not start another conversation. Rangga was seen looking straight at the street as he moved the steering wheel. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became silent and awkward as if Lisa had offended him.


    Not knowing what to do anymore, Lisa finally fell asleep until she reached her destination.

 Chapter 359 - Resting The Soul And Body

    The vast blue sky above the roof of their car started to turn yellowish. It was already dusk, the car Rangga was driving finally entered the city of Jakarta. They arrived nearly two hourster. Rangga only needed to drive a few more kilometers before they both reached their destination.


    Lisa opened her eyes and woke up from her sleep. She found the car she was in stopped in front of Rangga''s house. She rubbed one of her eyes which felt heavy as she adjusted her seat.


    Lisa looked to the right, staring at Rangga who looked so serious and silent.


    "Lis," Rangga called quietly. The man shook her shoulders without looking at her.


    "I''m awake," Lisa replied briefly.


    "Oh, okay. We''ve arrived, let''s go down. "


    Rangga opened the rear trunk and unloaded some of Lisa''s belongings. The man had paid for her boarding house in Bekasi while she was still lying on the hospital''s bed. The rest of Lisa''s belongings in the boarding house would be sent via cargo service tomorrow morning. This way Lisa didn''t have to bother taking care of it all by herself.


    When the two friends entered the house, Mrs. Sumiyati greeted them happily with a slightly surprised expression.


    "Miss Lisa! It''s been a long time. I''ve been waiting for a long time for you to visit¡­ Pleasee," said Mrs. Sumiyati as she helped Lisa carry her suitcase.


    "Wow, Mrs. Sumiyati, it''s been a long time. Thank you for helping me," Lisa replied pleasantly.


    "Ah, it''s already my job. Come on in, the room is ready."


    Lisa stepped into the living room, looking away, her eyes wandering around the corners of the room. In the past, when Julian was still living with Rangga, Lisa often visited the house.


    Not much had changed since she lost contact with Ranggast time. Only a few pieces of furniture that previously existed were no longer there. The family room was still the same as before.


    This room, however, left a deep impression in her mind. It was in the room that she shared together, spending her time having fun with Julian. Ah, she really missed Julian''sugh. It was a pity that the boy did not live at his father''s house.


    Mrs. Sumiyati brought Lisa''s suitcase to the guest room on the second floor that Rangga had prepared. Behind her, Lisa followed while looking around her.


    When Lisa entered the guest room, she was stunned to see a stretch of red carpet with colorful furniture. White linens with very feminine floral embroidery, matching curtains, and a pair of downy slippers.


    Between the shock and the amazement, she wondered how much the man was willing to spend his fortune on her. She could only stand in silence, staring at the room with a look of admiration.


    "Miss Lisa, what''s wrong? Don''t you like the design?" Mrs. Sumiyati asked.


    "Lis, if you don''t like the interior, I''ll rece it tomorrow," Rangga said, joining their convo. Lisa was surprised to hear his voice that she jolted from where she was daydreaming.


    "Eh! Geez, I was just surprised, okay!" Lisa eximed irritably.


    "So what? Do you want to change the color of this room?" Rangga asked to confirm again.


    "No, no, this is fine. In fact, this is better than my room," Lisa said.


    Rangga chuckled. He had expected that she would answer in such a direct manner. "I hope you like it. Okay then, you will sleep here in the next 3 months, right? I''ll be in the next room if you need something. Don''t hesitate to ask for help from me or Mrs. Sumiyati, okay?" He said firmly. The man raised his index finger like a teacher advising his student.


    "Yes sir!" Lisa replied, giggling.


    "Well then, I''ll go back to the office now. Don''t forget to eat, okay? Mrs. Sumiyati will call you for dinner tonight." Rangga waved his hand and walked out of the guest room in a hurry. Lisa didn''t even have the chance to answer, but the man had already disappeared.


    "Sorry, Mr. Rangga is often in a rushtely. But it can''t be helped since he''s the big boss..." Mrs. Sumiyati said, breaking the silence.


    "No problem. I understand him. He is really busy!"


    Hearing the reply made Mrs Sumiyatiugh softly. Then she put Lisa''s suitcase she was still holding near the cupboard.


    "Miss Lisa, if you want to take a shower, there is a private bathroom here. It''s like a hotel, there is also hot water. This wardrobe is also free to use. If you need anything, please call me using this button, okay?" Mrs. Sumiyati said, pointing to a button on the wall near the door.


    Lisa nodded in return. "Okay. I want to rest now. You can return to your work."


    ***


    During the first month living in Rangga''s house, Lisa was really looked after like a rose blooming in a meadow. She never skipped her meals, eating 3 times a day. Her bed was alsofortable, it didn''t hurt her back and hips. Even Mrs. Sumiyati was always ready 24/7 to help her.


    Lisa was starting to feel bored because she could not go anywhere during the first month. In the past, when she was still working and living in a boarding house, she could go out from time to time just to refresh her cloudy mind.


    Living in a rich, luxurious environment made her bored. This morning, Lisa was seen ying with her cellphone while watching TV in the living room, looking tired and lethargic.


    "Miss Lisa, why are you sad? What do you need? I''ll get it for youter," said Mrs. Sumiyati while sweeping the floor.


    "Oh no, I''m just bored at home since I have nothing to do."


    "Just watch TV or listen to music. Mr. Rangga also has a collection of books, so if you''d like to read, you can borrow them," Mrs. Sumiyati said. "But don''t exhaust yourself, you will copse againter,"


    A monthter, Lisa had been feeling so tired and weak since her stomach started to grow bigger than before. Her skin looked increasingly pale and dull like a sick person. Fortunately, Mrs. Sumiyati always cooked soup so that she was always healthy and fresh. Her bulge was difficult to cover. Lisa stroked her swollen stomach slowly and said, "Hold on, dear, I will always take care of you until you are born..."


    Rangga''s words were true. Lisa had been living in the man''s house for two months, but she rarely met him. At best, she''d only see him at breakfast. After the man came home, Lisa was already asleep, so the two did not meet even though they were in the same house.


    This was certainly an advantage for Lisa because she rarely met Rangga in the same house. There would be no opportunity for his old feelings to return.


    This way, Lisa didn''t have to tire herself avoiding Rangga.

 Chapter 360 - Inner Pressure

    Meanwhile at the Siloan hospital, a toddler was seen lying weakly with an IV tube stuck to his left hand. His face looked very pale as porcin along with his lips, which didn''t look like a healthy toddler his age.


    Oscar stared at the sight in front of him with a sad and regretful look. He put his jacket on the back of the chair and sat down. The face of this man, who used to look charming and extraordinarily handsome, now looked disheveled and messy as if he were a white, withered rose.


    Behind him, a tall man was seen carrying a bottle of mineral water. He approached Oscar who was pondering beside William''s bed and said, "Mr. Oscar, you need water."


    Oscar grabbed the water Dani handed him, but his gaze was still locked on his son who was lyingnguidly.


    The expression on his face that was usually not easy to read now exuded a dark aura that radiated from his handsome face. The circles under his eyes grew darker day by day as a result of staying upte, thinking about William.


    Dani had never seen Oscar look as devastated as he was today. No matter how hard his work in the office was, the golden-haired man had never lost his passion in his life like this.


    A nurse came in with a syringe and a bottle filled with a liquid that Oscar suspected was medicine. He didn''t know what kind of medicine it was but he was sure that the nurse was holding a sedative.


    The nurse approached William who was lying lethargic, and slowly lifted one of his arms that had an IV line, then injected the drug through it. The pain ran through William''s tiny body until the boy screamed in pain. William could not endure it and cried out loud.


    Oscar could only see and feel the pain his son was enduring. If he could rece him, he would certainly do. He''d even take a bullet for his son, but the sight in front of him was simply heartbreaking.


    The blonde haired man crumpled the newspaper beside him. He couldn''t help but feel the anger burning in his chest seeing what ra had done to William that his son was the way he was today.


    "Sir, there''s no point in venting your anger this way. We can''t undo something that had happened," Dani said worriedly.


    Oscar turned his head, ring at Dani like a cold-blooded murderer. "Dani! Can you sympathize a little? My son nearly died from that bastard woman!"


    "Sir, be patient. Fortunately William survived. Even though he had to undergo a surgery, at least he''s still with us," Dani added.


    "This is all my fault! If I hadn''t let my guard down, William wouldn''t have to endure this kind of suffering," Oscar replied in a choked voice. Without realizing it, his eyes began to water.


    "Mr. Oscar, this is not your fault. This is Miss ra''s fault. She is so cruel and conscientious that she could harm herself and William."


    "Where is she now?" Oscar asked sharply.


    "Miss ra? She''s still in the ICU. The doctor said that she''s in grave danger because she hasn''t woken up for two days," Dani said.


    "That bastard...!" Oscar immediately pounded the table in the hospital room, making Dani startled.


    He was beyond furious when he found out how that woman had been treating William. ra kidnapped him and hid him in an apartment that Oscar could never reach. The woman deliberately kidnapped him as a means to threaten Oscar into marrying her.


    Fortunately, Oscar has been trying to find out where William was being held hostage for several months. He moved his troops to find him and found William''s whereabouts thanks to Dani and his colleagues.


    Still, they had to confront a gang of thugs that ra had specially hired to protect William from whoever tried to take him first.


    Nobody expected that something bad would happen. ra threatened Oscar tomit suicide with William if the man did not want to marry her.


    ra was about to jump from the 5th floor carrying William. If Oscar didn''t want to marry her, then William would die with her. But Oscar didn''t want to marry ra either! He only loved Lisa and he had no other woman in his heart.


    Oscar instantly regretted his decision at that time. He was forced to pretend to ept ra''s request thinking that he would get William back, but neither in his mind nor his heart beat for that woman.


    Unfortunately, he messed up everything. He didn''t expect ra to be so adamant about marrying him that she had the heart to hurt William in return.


    Oscar came face to face with ra in the apartment with his hired troops. He had to be careful about taking the next step before that woman did something to his son.


    When Oscar and one of his hired troops stepped closer, ra climbed the balcony''s rail, ready to jump.


    "ra! Don''t do it! Give William back to me now!" Oscar shouted, trying to convince that stubborn woman to give up.


    "I don''t want to! Unless you agree to marry me, I wouldn''t leave William to you!" ra snapped, hugging William tightly.


    "No way!" Oscar replied loudly. His voice drew the attention of residents who witnessed the fierce fight between the two.


    Hearing that clear rejection made ra''s anger burn even more. The woman finally lost her mind. She stood on the rail and was about to jump, but her feet slipped, causing her and William to fall.


    The boy was found in the balcony on the 4th floor while ra fell on the roof on the ground floor.


    Her whole body was crushed, her thin and frail body seemed to be shattered like a porcin vase. Blood flowed from behind her temples which were cracked from colliding with the roof.


    This incident almost made both her and William lose their lives, and forced them to be admitted to the hospital for surgery. Fortunately, William''s life wasn''t threatened as he only needed a few stitches and a sedative, and that his condition was getting better. However, ra had not yet regained consciousness in the ICU.


    "Mr. Oscar?" Dani said, patting Oscar''s shoulder. The blonde haired man immediately woke up from his reverie. He nced up, staring at Dani''s face in return.


    "Sir, what would you like to do with Miss ra if she survives?" Dani asked dryly.


    "Send her back to America. I''m fed up with her."


    Oscar had no pity for ra since that incident. He no longer saw the same woman whom he admired once in her anymore. For him, the current ra hadpletely turned into a devil. Oscar didn''t even care about his promise to the Gunawan family that he''d always look after ra even when they were no longer lovers.


    "Are you sure sending her back to America won''t make her threaten you again?" Dani asked. He tried to show empathy.


    "I don''t want to help a demon with human skin like ra. She deserves to be left behind and forgotten. She has destroyed my rtionship and almost killed my son. I can''t let her stay around."


    Dani nodded, as if he already knew what to do next.. "I''ll take care of everything, from tickets to passport when the timees. But that only if Miss ra wakes up and is still breathing,"

 Chapter 361 - Dont Touch Lisa!

    A month has passed, William''s condition has finally started to improve but the poor little boy still needs intensive care, so Oscar specifically asked his cousin who works as a surgeon in Singapore to treat him.


    He needs to immediately bring William to Lisa and tell her what really happened between him and ra. He had nned to do this before, but his n failed because of the unexpected incident.


    Oscar wouldn''t have brought William in such a state to Lisa. He didn''t want to burden Lisa''s feelings, especially since she was carrying another child of his again.


    ***


    When Sunday morning greeted her, Lisa finally decided to get out of the house to breathe fresh air since she had been living indoors for almost 2 months. She took her thick jacket then stepped out of the house, touring the park.


    Staying too long at home makes her activities very limited. All she has been doing in thest 2 months is watching TV, eating, then lying down for a long time in bed. Lisa can go crazy this way.


    Mrs. Sumiyati initially wanted to apany Lisa on a walk so that she could look after her whenever something happened, but Lisa refused, she wanted to be alone.


    The rainy season hase. The clear sky that usually adorns the city of Jakarta is now dark and gray. The cold wind in this cloudy afternoon blew against Lisa''s short brown hair. Luckily, she was wearing a jacket, and she didn''t forget to bring an umbre, just in case.


    The park around Rangga''s housingplex is only a few meters away. Not too far, so it''s very easy to ess. Incidentally, the park was quiet that morning. Lisa can roam freely without other visitors bothering her sight.


    However, something unpleasant happened. From a distance, when Lisa sat on a park bench, she found a tall, athletic, golden-haired man walking toward her.


    The man was wearing a leather jacket with gray jeans and signature boots. The figure made her heart beat very fast. She did not think that the man was still following her until this moment.


    Her eyes met the cold and sharp gaze of blue eyes. Without realizing it, her legs automatically stepped backwards, as if the man was a threat.


    Oscar approached Lisa with elerated steps. Then, with a deft movement he was already gripping Lisa''s arm and pulling her so she wouldn''t run.


    "Get off, you rascal bastard! Why the hell do I have to meet you every time I move ces !? Are you not tired of being a stalker?" Lisa shrieked, looking terrified when the blonde haired man pulled her arm.


    Oscar narrowed his blue eyes and bent over. "Why are you even here? Why are you in Rangga''s house now!?"


    "It is none of your business. I have the right to move wherever I want. Who are you to control me?" Lisa replied. Her voice was loud like a barking dog.


    Oscar''s two eyes turned back to her with a sharp glint. "Are you ying with Rangga again?"


    "Oh for fuck''s sake Oscar cut it off! Where did you get that crazy idea from? Do you think you can assume things as you want just because I stay where Rangga lives?" Lisa said, raising her voice.


    "Then why are you here if you don''t do things you shouldn''t do with him?!?" Oscar asked sharply, suspecting Lisa''s behavior that started to look strange to him.


    Lisa let go of her arm that Oscar was grabbing then crossed it in front of her chest. Standing in a defiant and fierce pose she said, "Hey listen. You are really too much, you know! If I really had an affair with Rangga, what business would that have with you? You married ra, why can''t I be with Rangga then? Do you think you''re the only one who can do whatever you want?"


    Lisa snorted in annoyance, her brows knitted together as she growled. She tried to be calm so as not to provoke a scene in the park. Even though it was quiet, their arguments could be heard up to the security post not far from the park.


    "Listen to me, you are now carrying my child so howe you think you can be with a guy you shouldn''t be with? You really let me down," Oscar replied sharply.


    "It''s none of your business. I will do what I want! Just so you know, I''m not ying with Rangga. I just moved to his house!"


    When the words escaped Lisa''s lips, Oscar''s anger burned even more. His two hands itched so much they wanted to crush the woman in front of him to pieces. "You live with Rangga!?!" The man''s voice boomed like a roar of lightning in the sky.


    "Yes, why? You can''t see me staying at Rangga''s house? Aren''t foreigners living under the same roof with their partners even without marriage? Why should you be shocked?" Lisa snapped condescendingly.


    "Oh well, now I understand that I''ve misjudged you. You are no different from a prostitute," Oscar replied harshly.


    Lisa snorted in annoyance. She looked away from Oscar and said, "I don''t care! We''re over, Oscar. My business is not yours and vice versa. I''m done! I just want to go home. You can only ruin my mood, you damn Caucasian!" Lisa said, looking very annoyed. She immediately turned her body, about to leave the park. However, the golden haired man quickly grabbed her hand again.


    "Let go of me, you son of a bitch! I don''t want to meet you again!" Lisa shouted, rebelling.


    "Lisa, I don''t care how wild you make love with Rangga but the child in your womb is mine. Think of the consequences if you do indecent acts like this!"


    "I already told you, this is my business! You don''t need to interfere! Go home to your beautiful but rotten hearted wife!" Lisa replied in her shrill voice.


    She released herself from Oscar''s grip and turned around, stepping away from the blonde-haired man and then found another slender man approaching her from a distance.


    He approached Lisa then patted her shoulder gently. "Lisa, what are you doing here? Be careful, you might catch a cold after this! Do you need to check it?"


    Seeing this unpleasant sight, Oscar immediately ran towards Rangga and pushed the man to the ground. With a quick reflex, Ranga got up and retaliated, pulling the blonde haired man by the cor whileunching his fist.


    Oscar hit Rangga with a much bigger and stronger fist, making his nose bleed. The two men fought like two tigers fighting for their prey.


    Seeing Rangga start to lose his bnce, Oscar said in a deep voice, "Who told you to touch Lisa !? Lisa is my lover! She is carrying my child! Who gives you permission to touch her!?"


    Rangga tried to gather his bnce and strength, he spat out the blood that came out of his mouth and said, "You and Lisa are divorced, what makes you think that Lisa is still your lover? Oscar, you are very selfish and possessive. Aren''t you satisfied with ra that you still have to go after Lisa?"


    "It''s none of your business, Rangga! Whatever happens, Lisa is mine and no man can take her from me!"


    "You don''t have the right to decide on her life! She is an independent woman, let her choose her own way!" Rangga replied, defending Lisa.


    From where she stood, Lisa couldn''t bear to see the two fighting over her as if she was a prize.. The woman stepped towards them and screamed, "Stop it, you two! Stop this fight! You''re grown ass men for fuck sake, stop acting like a child¡­.!!!!"

 Chapter 362 - Let Me Take Care Of Lisa

    The two did not pay attention to Lisa at all. There wasn''t a sign that the fire of jealousy that burned them would extinguish soon. These two wouldn''t stop going on rampage if one of them weren''t pulled aside.


    With all her courage, Lisa took a step and grabbed Rangga''s arm so Oscar wouldn''t beat him further.


    Seeing Lisa pulling Rangga away from him, the blonde haired man stopped his fist that he was going to throw at Rangga. Seriously, if Lisa hadn''t prevented him, Rangga would have passed out right now.


    Oscar''s blonde curls looked messy while his handsome face was covered in blood. The aura that enveloped him suddenly became terrifying, like a hungry tiger ready to pounce on prey.


    Compared to him, Rangga looked even more pitiful. His whole body was covered in dirt. One of his eyes was swollen from Oscar''s hard fist. His nose was overflowing with fresh blood.


    "Oscar, stop! You guys are like kids just ying fist fights!" Lisa snapped, looking irritated. She still held Rangga''s hand as the man began to lose bnce.


    Oscar took a few steps back from Lisa. He was forced to stop for a moment so as not to identally beat the pregnant woman.


    Even though Rangga looked so pathetic, Oscar had no intention of stopping. If Lisa hadn''t separated them, he''d havended another punch for Rangga.


    "Oscar, stop it! I have nothing to do with you anymore! Stop beating Rangga! He didn''t do anything wrong! Just leave me alone!"


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now, Rangga''s anger started to burn again. His sharp and ferocious gazended on Lisa''s face, which looked terrified and pitiful. With a slightly choked voice, Oscar said, "Do you two really live together?"


    Rangga, standing with his legs slumped, did not say anything. Instead, he did not expect that when Oscar asked that question, Lisa immediately answered without the slightest doubt.


    "Yes, Oscar! Rangga and I have been living together. Please don''t bother us anymore. I don''t want you to disturb our lives again. You are no longer my husband and our rtionship has been damaged a long time ago because of you," Lisa said calmly and firmly.


    Her two eyes looked earnest, radiating sorrow. Without realizing it, one of her eyes started to water. Lisa was forced to lie to the golden haired man so that he wouldn''te to bother her again in the future.


    Goosebumps started running along Oscar''s spine, hearing Lisa''s words that were piercing his heart like a poisonous arrow. His chest immediately felt so tight that it was difficult to breathe.


    "Lisa¡­" Oscar said softly, his face showing disbelief. "You are carrying my child and you are living with another man? You really have no shame, Lisa!"


    His two blue eyes stared intently at Rangga then moved to Lisa, which looked sad and frustrated. Seeing his pregnant ex-wife side by side with another man made him feel so angry, as if he was going to explode.


    Rangga gathered the rest of his strength to stand up and walked towards Oscar. The man did not intend to beat him but he looked at Oscar''s clear blue eyes sharply and said, "Oscar, we used to be good colleagues, and I admit you helped me a lot when mypany was in need of help, but that doesn''t mean I would be willing to hand over Lisa to you as a token of gratitude."


    "Rangga, what do you mean by saying that?" Oscar asked in surprise.


    "You insist on saying that Lisa is your lover, your woman, an ''object'' that only you can have, and the child that grows in her womb is yours. If you really love her, let me ask you, where were you when Lisa had a high fever at her boarding house? Where were you when Lisa was bullied by her colleagues in the office and almost got fired for it?"


    Hearing the story made Oscar speechless. He just stared at Rangga nkly.


    "Oscar, I''ll tell you again, I won''t be willing to give Lisa to you and other men. I love Lisa for who she is. I won''t hurt her like you did. I will always protect her with everything I have. Even the child she was carrying, when it''s born, I will take care of it the best I can. I''ll take care of that child like my own. So you don''t have to worry about that." Rangga''s tone sounded very steady without any doubt. His two ck eyes stared intently at Oscar who was still frozen in ce.


    Meanwhile, Lisa suddenly fell silent after hearing those words. It would be a lie if she was not moved and touched by what Rangga had just uttered. Lisa realized that the man had always loved her, but the words that came out of his lips sounded sincere this time. Unlike before.


    It even made Oscar''s confidence crumble in an instant. Never before had that foreign man''s pride and self-confidence fallen just because of a sentence from a native person like Rangga.


    Lisa took a deep breath and said to Oscar, "I hope you understand now, Oscar." She grabbed Rangga''s arm and said, "Come home, I''m tired."


    Oscar froze in silence where he stood. Staring at the two stepping away from him tore his heart apart. He clenched his palms, gripped the fists firmly to contain the turbulent emotions he felt inside.


    His n to make up with Lisa waspletely crushed. He''d promised himself that when William had fully recoveredter, he woulde back to Lisa and tell her what really happened between him and ra.


    ***


    Meanwhile, at Rangga''s house, Lisa''s mood suddenly dropped after meeting the golden haired man in the park. Even worse, she felt a little depressed. She sat on the sofa in the living room all day long, staring nkly at the TV.


    The movie on the TV seemed to be telling her love story with Oscar when the two of them were still together. But the love story ended very tragically, where a woman came and took the man from her. Even sadder, Oscar''s love for Lisa was nothing but empty words.


    She felt so insulted.


    "Lisa, have a drink," Rangga said, handing Lisa a ss of warm water.


    Lisa gasped from her lonely reverie then took a sip. "Thanks..."


    Without realizing it, Rangga sat beside her as she looked depressed and empty. The man tried to embrace Lisa, but the woman brushed his hand.


    Rangga was confused by Lisa''s cold attitude just now. Earlier in the park, Lisa admitted that she and Rangga were living together. But why did she suddenly turn cold like this?


    "Lisa, what I said to Oscar¡­ I really meant it. I won''t take back everything that I''ve said in the park. I will take care of your child like Julian. I''m even willing to be the guardian of your child, Lis. I will take responsibility and care for your child like my own. Do you want to give me the opportunity to propose to you?" Rangga asked quietly.


    Hearing the sentence just now made Lisa amazed. She frowned while staring at Rangga''s pitiful face.


    "Huh, what were you talking about just now?"

 Chapter 363 - Im Ready To Be The Father Of Your Child

    The sentence that Rangga just said seemed to enter Lisa''s ears without being digested properly. The man misunderstood what she meant in the park earlier. Now Lisa''s feelings were filled with regret and guilt.


    How could she not? She deliberately used Rangga as a shield so that Oscar would not approach her again in the future. Meanwhile, she knew that Rangga loved her with all his heart.


    But Lisa doesn''t love Rangga as much as he loves her. She felt even more guilty about using this man for her personal gain. Both of her eyes started to water with tears.


    Lisa took a deep breath while wiping the tears flowing from the corner of her eyes. Her voice was trembling as if she''s shivering with cold. "...Sorry. You misunderstood me. I don''t really mean it, I''m just using you as a shield so that bastard won''te to me again. I know, I was really wrong for using you but... I need you to know that the two of us can''t be together. I''ve never loved you. We''re childhood friends!"


    Her tone was cold and stern. Her expression was no less cold and serious, almost making Rangga feel like he was falling from the sky, hitting the cold sea surface and slowly sinking into the deep.


    Lisa''s rejection hurt his feelings a lot, making him unable to hold back his deepest emotions any longer. The man grabbed Lisa''s palm and knelt in front of her with a pleading face, just like a beggar.


    "Lis, I beg you, please. You and Oscar are divorced, so I have the right to chase you again. Think about it, you are currently pregnant, don''t think about the fate of your child when they''re born? Can you ept it if they''re getting bullied in school because they don''t have a father? Do you want your child to have no friends because they are the child of a single parent? You don''t think about the long-term effects for your childter, huh?"


    Sadly, these were all the truth. But Lisa still insists on rejecting his proposal. She doesn''t want to marry a man she doesn''t love. Besides, Lisa has been tired of her love life since Oscar tricked her just as Aditya did.


    "I won''t repeat it again. My child is my business, not yours. You don''t have the right to control me like this. You don''t have to worry about my child, okay? I will take care of them alone. I don''t want to bother you and I don''t want you to fix all the problems in my life," Lisa replied firmly.


    Her words felt like a dagger, stabbing deep into Rangga''s heart that it made him hollow. The man was suddenly offended by Lisa''s hurtful words.


    "Lisa, you know I can''t let you go out there without my protection, right? What if Oscares and keeps bothering you again? Your child needs a father figure, let me take the ce! I will give the best for your child. Please, ept me..."


    "Sorry, I don''t want to," Lisa said tly without expression.


    "I don''t want to hear the word ''sorry'', I want you to consider my proposal. Howe you can''t feel my love for you? I¡­ " As he hadn''t finished with the words, Lisa hurriedly interrupted, "Rangga, sorry, but I can''t ept you or anyone else. I''m tired of love."


    Lisa realized that the sentence was so painful, but it was better to be honest than to regret lying to her own feelings.


    Rangga was silent for a moment. He got up from the sofa where he was sitting and looked at Lisa sharply then said, "I know you still love that bastard, right? You still have feelings for Oscar."


    Heughed sarcastically after saying that.


    Lisa pulled her skirt with a firm grip, holding back the anger in her heart. "Rangga, I know that you''ve always loved me, but the truth is I can''t lie to myself to love you. And one more thing, I don''t have anyone in my heart right now, not even Oscar. I''m done with that bastard."


    She wiped her teary left eye then said, "Stop wasting your precious time, I''m not worthy of love."


    "Lisa, you really don''t want to give yourself a chance to fall in love with me? Fine! Since you said you would never love someone, I''ll wait for you even if it takes forever!" Rangga''s voice sounded firm and thundering. This is so unusual, Lisa''s whole body trembles at it.


    The woman then sped her fist tightly, trying to stop herself from making a fuss with Rangga. It''s time for her to get out of his house, she thought.


    "If you are still ignorant, you will never have my heart. I think I''ll just move out of your house. Sorry, but I can''t live with someone who keeps forcing me to love. Thank you so much for taking care of me in these past 2 months. I''ll take care of my stuff, sorry for bothering you."


    "What are you talking about!? When did I say you bothered me?" Rangga said in amazement. He was both shocked and surprised, and it was apparent in his furrowed brows when he looked at Lisa.


    "Did you not hear? I said I wanted to clean up my things. Thank you for taking care of me these 2 months!" Lisa replied curtly.


    She was about to go up to the second floor, but Rangga immediately blocked her steps. "Lisa, I have no intention of expelling you. If you don''t want to see me in this house, I''ll go. You stay at my house until your health improves, remember that the doctor said you can''t be too tired, let alone getting emotional like this. I promise that I will note back to this house starting today..."


    After saying that, Rangga immediately walked to his room to take a jacket and then rushed out of his own house. The man mmed the front door until the sound reached the kitchen.


    Lisa was surprised to see Rangga acting so impulsive and unpredictable. She was standing frozen while staring at the front door with a nk look.


    Meanwhile, Mrs. Sumiyati came over to Lisa after she heard the sound of the door mming loudly. "Wait, is Mr. Rangga out again, Miss Lisa?"


    Lisa ignored her question. She only turned her body and then rushed to the second floor, saying, "I''ll go back to the room first ..."


    In the room, Lisa cried incessantly until her eyes were red and swollen. She wiped her teary eyes as she sat huddled by the bed. Her erged stomach made it difficult for her to curl up, so she got up andy down on the bed. She stroked her bulge,menting her fate.


    Lisa regretted that she made Rangga angry and disappointed. However, she could not pretend to like him just to please him. A bitter taste began to grip her heart, her throat felt choked and she could not say any more. Lisa stared at her bedroom''s window with puffy eyes. Slowly, the rainwater fell down outside. And it gradually became heavy.


    Lisa must admit that not all men can do things that Rangga did for Lisa. However, this man''s kindness was not a reason for her to ept his love. From the first time she met Oscar, Lisa''s heart was only tied to that man.


    ***


    A few days after Rangga''s departure, the man didn''t show his nose anymore. It felt as if he had been gone for a month even though it had only been a few days.


    Today, when Lisa woke up from her nap, she heard heavy footsteps on the ground floor and Mrs. Sumiyati''s voice. Usually, only Mrs. Sumiyati and her are at home, but it looks like Rangga is back. It seems that the man is having a conversation with Mrs. Sumiyati downstairs.


    Lisa got out of bed and walked out of the room. She looked at Rangga and Mrs. Sumiyati downstairs talking on the balcony.


    Suddenly, the two lifted their heads up and stared at Lisa with a t expression. Lisa also felt guilty, especially at Rangga, because she had spoken harshly to him.


    Lisa thought she should immediately apologize to him.

 Chapter 364 - Back Like Before

    Lisa immediately took her eyes off then hurried downstairs. Seeing Lisa going down the stairs in a hurry made Mrs. Sumiyati understand that she needed to talk to Rangga in private. Without saying much, she quickly took a step back and said, "Excuse me, Mr. Rangga, I want to cook in the kitchen..."


    Lisa walked over to Rangga and looked at the man''s handsome face for a while. She was confused about what to say to him. An awkward atmosphere and silence immediately enveloped the two of them.


    From his face, Rangga looked tired andcked sleep. The ck circles under his eyes looked very dark. His handsome face that''s always beaming, was now dim like an old bulb.


    Their gazes collided. The two of them were equally awkward, they didn''t know where to start the conversation.


    "Rangga ..."


    "Lisa ..."


    They called each other at the same time, their voices collided.


    "Uh, you can go first," Rangga said quietly as he lowered his head.


    "About that... I''m sorry. It''s my fault. I know I shouldn''t have spoken harshly to you. But to be honest, I don''t have any feelings for you," Lisa exined with all her heart.


    There was a radiant glow from behind Rangga''s eyes, but at the same time a deep sense of sadness and loss.


    "Lisa, I was wrong at that time. I shouldn''t be mean to you, but I can''t lie to myself that I love you. I''ll wait for you until you finally fall in love with me, sorry I won''t force you anymore," Rangga replied seriously.


    Suddenly, Mrs. Sumiyati came over to Rangga and said, "Mr. Rangga, do you want toe to eat together today?"


    Hearing the question, Rangga wanted to refuse the offer. But when he hadn''t had the time to refuse, Lisa immediately interrupted, "Yes, please make one more portion for Rangga."


    Lisa grabbed Rangga''s arm while winking at the tall, thin man. This reaction was really unexpected. Rangga was suddenly happy and calm when he saw her do it.


    When they had their meal together, Lisa dragged Mrs. Sumiyati to the table. The atmosphere that envelops the dining room feels very warm and full of a family feeling. Rangga went back and forth to put food on Lisa''s te so that the woman didn''tck nutrition for her baby.


    "Lisa, eat a lot, will ya? Your doctor said you have to eat a lot so you don''t get sick easily and your child will grow healthy," Rangga said attentively.


    "Duh, you also have to eat a lot. You worked hard until the circles under your eyes became darker," Lisa said while returning some of the food to Rangga''s te.


    On the other side, Mrs. Sumiyati looked at the two childhood friends with a happy smile. "Wow, I haven''t seen Mr. Rangga eating like this for a long time."


    "Your cooking is really delicious! Don''t you think so?" Lisa eximed, elbowing Rangga''s arm who was sitting beside her.


    In return, Rangga nodded.


    "Ouch miss, I am embarrassed," Mrs. Sumiyati replied, her face flushed with embarrassment with Lisa''s praise sentence.


    After eating together, Lisa took the initiative to help Mrs. Sumiyati wash the dishes then made a cup of tea for Rangga. "Rangga, I''m making tea for you. Give it a try."


    Rangga then grabbed the teacup that Lisa was holding and said, "Just take a break, don''t get too tired. Let Mrs. Sumiyati take care of the rest,"


    Today, Lisa is wearing a t-shirt with a chiffon skirt and a pink apron. Her appearance looks just like an ideal housewife. Rangga identally looked at her in awe.


    In his heart, he was imagining how happy he would be if Lisa were his wife and that they had a happy family. He even imagined Lisa being a housewife.


    Rangga was very happy to see her.


    ***


    Within a month of their small conflict, Rangga had started returning to his house every day. Every time he came home from work, the man always tried to build a good rtionship with Lisa.


    They even had no recollection that they had had a fight. Every time they eat together, the atmosphere that surrounds them is always warm and pleasant. Every Sunday morning, Rangga always apanied Lisa strolling around the park so that she could get enough sunlight.


    Day after day, Lisa''s stomach was getting bigger and bigger so it was hard to hide even with loose clothes.


    Tonight, when Rangga returned from the office and had his dinner with Lisa as usual, the man went to Lisa''s room to check on her condition.


    "I want to say something to you," Lisa suddenly said.


    Rangga immediately approached her and sat on the edge of the bed saying, "What is it?"


    "I want to go back to my mother''s house." Lisa had been wanting to talk about this with Rangga for a long time, but she couldn''t find the right time. Finally, on a day when her stomach was too big to be covered with loose clothes, she finally spoke up.


    Hearing it from her, Rangga''s heart suddenly became heavy. "Lis, why do you suddenly want to go back to your mother''s house?"


    "My tummy is already this bug, it''s impossible to cover my pregnancy again, right? Even though I know my mother won''t be able to ept it, I don''t want to keep lying. Besides, my pregnancy is also my responsibility, and my mother is the future grandmother of my child. I better tell her everything now instead of waiting until my child is born. "


    "Lis ... have you thought about the risks yet? Are you sure Aunt Kum will ept you getting pregnant out of wedlock?" Rangga asked worriedly.


    "I will still take care of my child even if my mother won''t ept them." Lisa replied firmly and steadily without hesitation.


    As the eldest daughter of a widow named Kum, of course she understands her mother''s character. If Lisa returns to her mother''s house in herte pregnancy like this, it is certain that Kum will be shocked and furious, even possibly breaking the rtionship between them. But Lisa doesn''t believe that.


    "Lis, I can''t force you to change your decision, I won''t stop you if you want to go back to your mother''s house. But what you need to remember is, the door of my house will always be wide open for you at any time," Rangga said with a sweet smile on his lips.


    "Rangga, thanks a lot for helping me so far." Lisa smiled sincerely remembering her childhood friend''s kindness. She was very indebted to Rangga.


    ***


    The next day, Rangga happened to have a day off. He took Lisa to her mother''s house this morning while helping the pregnant woman pack her things.


    "Nothing left behind?" Rangga asked before he closed the trunk.


    "No," Lisa answered, looking a little doubtful.


    Half an hourter, Rangga''s car arrived at the gate of Kum''s house. The man got out of the driver''s seat and opened the rear trunk. Lisa followed from behind, trying to carry her own things.


    "Thank you for sending me home. You need to hurry to your office! I can go in alone," Lisa insisted.


    She initially wanted to invite Rangga to the house and sit together in the living room, but she was worried if the neighbors saw them at the door of Kum''s house, especially when her stomach had grown so big like now. Crazy rumors would definitely spread like fire.. Lisa didn''t want to embarrass her family in front of her ever curious neighbors.

 Chapter 365 - Dont Call Me Mother!

    "Lisa," Rangga suddenly called while grabbing Lisa''s arm.


    "Why?"


    "Lis, it''s better if I juste in with you. I''ll say that the child is mine, so you won''t have too much trouble exining it to your mother. Your mother won''t get really angry if I were to say it. Anyway, just act in front of her, I just don''t want you to bebeled as an immoral bitch," Rangga exined.


    The man was really kind to Lisa, but she was reluctant to involve Rangga into her personal problems. The thing is, even if it''s just acting, saying that the child in her womb as his certainly has a very big risk. Kum''s reaction to Rangga can have a big impact on the man''s lifeter.


    Lisa then shook her head, rejecting Rangga''s suggestion. Honestly, she is still not mentally ready to face her mother and admit that she is pregnant. She is still afraid that her mother''s disease will recur. Especially if Rangga told her that the child in her womb was his.


    "Thanks, I appreciate your help and good intentions, but sooner orter, my mother will definitely know this child is not yours. Just calm down, I can convince her. She''s my own mother, I know what her character is," Lisa said quietly. Her eyes looked sad when she looked at Rangga''s handsome face.


    Rangga didn''t say anything after Lisa said it to him.


    With her remaining courage, Lisa stepped to the door and was about to knock on it. Her heart beat faster and faster, like a wild horse galloping in the desert.


    Lisa paused for a moment, taking a deep breath then knocked firmly on the door.


    A few momentster, she heard the sound of footsteps from behind the door and her mother''s figure appeared in front of her not long after.


    Without waiting for Kum''s greetings, Lisa immediately fell on her knees and kissed her mother''s legs while crying and said, "Mother! Forgive me!"


    Kum was very shocked to see her eldest daughter suddenly kiss her feet. Lisa''s spontaneous attitude made her even more suspicious. The middle-aged woman held Lisa''s hands, helping her to get up ande face to face with her.


    "What''s the matter? Come on, Lisa..."


    Lisa insisted that she didn''t want to get up from where she was kneeling at this time. Tears started pouring in her eyes. She sobbed as she said, "I''m sorry, I''ve done something disappointing..."


    Kum looked at her eldest daughter who was still kneeling in front of her, her gaze fell on Lisa''s belly, which was shockingly big and swelling. She was surprised to see her eldest daughter pregnant again!


    Kum''s blood pressure seemed to rise dramatically at the sight, her heart began to beat violently fast, almost making her faint. "Lisa¡­ Are you pregnant again? Who is the father of the child? Are you married?"


    The mes of anger in Kum''s heart suddenly rose to her head. Seeing her eldest daughter who had note home for a long time and did not give any news suddenlying to her while pregnant really made her furious.


    "Mom, I am not married yet... And this child..." She hadn''t finished her sentence, but Kum immediately shouted, "What!?! You''re not married and pregnant!? Are you crazy !?"


    Kum was so angry that she lifted one of her palms andnded a hard p on Lisa''s cheek, giving her a red cheek.


    Kum pointed her finger right in front of Lisa''s nose and said in a condescending tone, "Who is the father of this illegitimate child!? Why doesn''t that irresponsible man marry you!?"


    "Mom, this child is mine and I want to raise this child well. I''m sorry, I still can''t tell you who the father is..."


    "Don''t call me mother! I''m not your mother! I''m sure you''ve been messing around with men in Bekasi until you get pregnant like this! I can''t do anything about your lecherous behavior, Lisa! Are you not ashamed of what the neighbors will say seeing your belly this big? Don''t you know how much shame your family has to endure for your bad deed?!" Kum snapped as if Lisa was not her own child.


    Hearing her sharp words, Lisa sobbed even more that her throat felt like it was choked. "Mother, I know it''s all my fault. I have humiliated you in front of the neighbors, but this child is very important and I love them very much. I have to look after this child until it''s born¡­"


    "Don''t talk anymore, Lisa. Let''s go to a hospital and have it aborted! The illegitimate child in your womb can never be born! That kid will bring bad luck to you and our family. If the child is really born, you will be a single parent and you will be like me. Do you think it''s easy to live as a woman with a child but no husband !?" Kum snapped again.


    Lisa really didn''t expect her mother to tell her to abort her baby. She took her mother''s legs with a sad face and said, "Mom! This child still has me! I don''t want to abort this child!"


    "What have I done that I deserve this kind of humiliation, Lisa !? Having a disobedient and immoral eldest daughter like you... I really can''t stand you. I can still ept it if it''s just countless failed rtionships, but if you get pregnant like this? How do I exin to your neighbors and friends if I meet them someday!? Think of your family too, Lisa!" Kum''s eyes started to water, she couldn''t stand her anger anymore.


    Seeing her mother crying and disappointed broke Lisa''s heart even more, but she had no other choice. Lisa must take responsibility for the baby she is carrying at this time. She still wants to be a mother, and she doesn''t want the child in her womb to be aborted like her mother''s request earlier.


    Kum then sat on the living room''s chair while wiping her tears that were flowing profusely. She looked back at her eldest daughter''s face with puffy eyes and said, "Tell me honestly, is Oscar the father?"


    Lisa''s heart suddenly seemed to stop for a moment when she heard Oscar''s name was mentioned. She did not want to tell her mother even though the biological father even if she knew the answer was yes.


    "Mom, I don''t want to discuss who the father of the child is. I just want to look after and raise this child by myself."


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now, Kum was getting even more angry and couldn''t ept it. "You think it''s easy to take care of a child by yourself? How will you take care of your child when they''re born but you don''t have a husband !? Who will buy the form milk? Who will pay for the tuition fees when your child grows up? Do you think you can afford to pay it all alone!?"


    "Mother, I know how difficult it is to take care of a child especially when it''s done alone. I also know that you won''t even recognize this child as your grandchild in the future. But I will continue to fight for the child in my womb. I will not give up and will always support this child!" Lisa said firmly without hesitation.


    Kum looked helpless, her hand that was ready to p Lisa''s face suddenly stopped in the air, unable tond it on her daughter''s cheek. She took a deep breath and then put her hand down.


    "Whatever, I don''t care anymore. You are an adult, you already know what you have to do. You are getting more and more ignorant, you don''t even want to listen to me. Go on, just do whatever you want! I''m not your mother anymore! You''re nothing but a shame to the dignity of our family!" Kum''s voice sounded very disappointed.


    The woman then mmed shut the front door so hard that it made Lisa''s heart pound.

 Chapter 366 - Rumors

    Several hours had passed since Kumnded a hard p on Lisa''s cheek and poured out all of her anger on her. The pregnant woman was still sitting cross-legged at the door, mustering up her courage and strength to stand up and apologize to her mother.


    Her knees felt stiff and sore after kneeling at the door for too long. Her stomach also started to feel ufortable from sitting in a position that pregnant women were not supposed to do.


    Like it or not, Lisa has to stay at her mother''s house after noting home for a long time because she works in another city. This is a risk that she must bear since she has no other option. Even though Rangga offers her afortable ce to live with the best quality of life, she is not a shameless person. Lisa prefers to return to her mother''s house, at least for a while, until she finally runs out of options.


    ***


    Lisa stayed at her mother''s house for a whole month, but it was impossible for her mother to talk to her.


    Every day, Kum always got up early to prepare breakfast but she never called Lisa toe out of the room to eat. However, whenever Lisa got up and went to the kitchen to make breakfast, Kum always left some for her.


    In her mind, Lisa knew that her mother still cared for her, and that their bond couldn''t have been broken. She med herself for not telling Kum since the beginning of her pregnancy.


    Only Lisa and Kum live in the rented house. Be hasn''t been home for a long time since she worked in the office. She rented a boarding house near her workce so she wouldn''t get tired or bete for work.


    The atmosphere that enveloped them became cold and awkward, as if the house was uninhabited. Kum deliberately ignored and avoided Lisa. When Lisa came out of her room, Kum returned to her room again. Even when the two of them ate together at the same table, Kum didn''t say anything to Lisa.


    Today, Lisa is drying herundry in front of the house. Without realizing it, she heard the whispers of the neighbors from behind the lines of nts.


    "Eh, do you know that Kum''s eldest daughter is pregnant again? It''s been a month since she hasn''te back and suddenly, she came home with a child in her belly!" One of the neighborsmented in a flirtatious tone.


    "Yes, I saw it myself yesterday that Kum''s daughter had a swelling belly. I think thest time I saw her, her stomach was still so t!" Another person joined in.


    "But don''t you feel sorry for this Kum? I heard her daughter is a good girl but she kepting home pregnant. Could it be that she''s a victim of rape? I''m sure Kum will educate her daughters well," The other neighbor also chirped in.


    "Ugh, what do you know about Kum''s daughter? She didn''te home with her husband, right? Could it be that Kum''s daughter is really an immoral girl?" The person from beforemented.


    "That''s right! Could it be that she deliberately sold her body for money? Haha, what''s the difference with those prostitutes in nightclubs then?"


    Among the gossipers, one of them was named Linda, who was the leader of a housewife group that understands all thetest gossip and news happening around the housingplex. Linda''s ability to seek out and spread gossip cannot be denied.


    Once something went wrong around the neighborhood, Linda was the first to find out about it and spread it. This time, Lisa is unlucky to be the hottest topic in theplex.


    It''s true that she''s not married and got pregnant, but the baby in her womb is the child of her ex-husband. Lisa only found out that she was pregnant when she divorced from Oscar. Trials always came to her repeatedly. Despite being the topic of conversation, Lisa still has to be strong to raise the child in her womb.


    Without knowing it, her mother was outside the house with a grocery basket full of vegetables. Kum went to the gang of gossipers and gave Linda a sharp gaze.


    She walked over to Linda and pinched her stomach until the woman screamed.


    "Ah! It hurts, you know! What the hell is your problem!?" Linda asked, seemingly shocked by the pain.


    "You don''t have to get involved in other people''s business! You better go back to your respective houses and keep cleaning!" Kum eximed, annoyed to hear the three gossipers talk about Lisa behind her back.


    "Wait a minute, we''re not talking about anything, Kum. Howe you are so bitchy to us?" Linda asked, trying to excuse her behavior.


    Kum stood up confidently with her hands on her hips. The expression on her face showed a boiling anger. "Let me say it once again, never spread crazy rumors about my daughter! Or else, I''ll tear your mouths with crowbars!"


    Lisa still peeked at her mother who was fighting with the three women from behind the row of nts. Seeing that scene, her heart suddenly started beating very fast, afraid that her mother''s illness would recur.


    Today is the first time Lisa has seen her mother act so tough on her neighbors who dare to be insolent with her.


    Lisa med herself when she saw her mother defend her against people''s discordant voices. This is all her fault, she can''t help her mother now. If Lisa came out and helped Kum, the neighbors would have mocked her and her family even more because of her bulging stomach.


    But seeing her mother being aughing stock made Lisa''s heart feel like it was pierced by hundreds of needles, so painful that it couldn''t be described in words.


    "Kum, your daughter has clearlymitted a scandal! Why are we not allowed to talk about her though?" Widiatri, one of the three gossipers, added.


    Hearing the sentence Widiatri had just said made Kum even more furious and agitated. "How do you know that Lisa has a scandal!? Don''t carelessly use others if you have zero evidence!"


    "Huh, do you think we are stupid? Kum, we''ve been neighbors for a long time. I don''t really know all the circumstances and problems of your family. But I see Lisaing to your house without her husband, so I thought that something must be wrong! You must be covering up your family''s disgrace from us right?" Linda asked suspiciously. Her two eyes stared at Kum with a look full of curiosity.


    "Do you want to hide it from us? Don''t'' even dream about it!"

 Chapter 367 - The Victim Of The Culprit

    Widiatri approached Kum and looked into the eyes of the middle-aged woman closely as she said, "Kum, we understand that Lisa is your daughter. It is only natural for you to defend your own child. We also understand that you also keep your family''s secrets. But your daughter had done something embarrassing¡­ And it''s the truth! The three of us are just talking about reality, so you shouldn''t be angry and hate us like this,"


    Hearing Widiatri''s words made Kum''s emotions even more fiery. Luckily, she was able to contain her anger.


    "Linda, Widiatri, Mevira, let me tell you all. My eldest daughter Lisa is not what you guys are talking about! She has a husband, my son-inw is a rich president in a bigpany and he can buy you all a house if he wants!" Kum said in a booming voice and steady tone without the slightest hesitation.


    "Huh, your child is married? Come on, don''t lie to us. Oh, is this how you cope with reality since you''re afraid the three of us will spread rumors about your family? Kum, we are not in elementary school anymore, do you think you can trick us!?" Linda said condescendingly.


    "That''s true. We know that Lisa is not married but pregnant with a child. She is also not a child anymore, it is time for her to look for a future husband so that her life is not miserable as a single mother. It''s better to n from now on before it''s toote. Otherwise, her suffering will only get worse!" Mevira added.


    Kum could not bear to hear their words. She took out an egg and threw it right in Mevira''s face. "You jerk! Stop saying like you know Lisa! Your own family is a mess too! Instead of fixing other people''s families, fix your messy family first! Talk less and do more. Lisa already has a husband! Or should I show her marriage certificate on your face so you can believe me?!"


    The cracked eggs on Mevira''s face smeared her whole face with yolk that smelled fishy.


    "Kum, we are old neighbors! Why do you have the heart to do this to me?" Mevira eximed, looking irritated with what Kum just did.


    Satisfied with throwing an egg at the face of the gossiper, Kum turned around and returned home in a very bad mood.


    The three women still gathered at their usual ce, staring at Kum who was gradually leaving with elerated steps and clenched fists.


    "Tch, what''s so good about Lisa that Kum defended her to death? Shit, she threw eggs on face! What a bastard!" Mevira grunted irritably.


    "Mev, you don''t need to be really angry. You know Kum just wanted to look fierce so she came and confronted us. But in her heart, I know Kum was very disappointed with her daughter. Never mind, it''s a widow stuff! Let''s just go home before that crazy widowes back again!" Linda replied,forting Mevira.


    The three gradually dispersed and returned to their respective homes. Lisa watched the incident to its end. What she just witnessed made the bitter and unpleasant taste in Lisa''s heart grow stronger and eat up her heart from within.


    It''s all because of her. This is all because she didn''t tell her mother the truth from the start. If it weren''t for her, her mother wouldn''t be theughing stock of the neighbors.


    It hurts Lisa to see her mother insulted by the neighbors, but she is unable to defend Kum.


    Actually, it''s not that Lisa doesn''t want to move to a boarding house and live alone with the child she is carrying. She also doesn''t want to burden her mother and tell her everything after the child is born. But her financial circumstances are very difficult, which made her unable to pay the rent. She''s not allowed to overwork long as the child in her womb has not been born. So she is forced to stay at home until her child is born.


    Lisa doesn''t even think she wants to go back to work this time. She has returned to her hometown, she has returned to live with her mother so she can save money and save to prepare a future for her future son. At least, as long as Lisa lives at her mother''s house, she must be very economical in using only water, electricity, and shopping as needed to meet her food and drink needs.


    No hedonistic lifestyle though.


    ***


    That night after eating, Kum cleaned the dining table then returned to her room. The middle-aged woman did not tell Lisa about the unpleasant event with the gossipers.


    Throughout the night, Kum was unable to sleep well. Her mind continued to dwell on the unpleasant memory of this afternoon. The gossipers'' condescending words echoed loudly in her mind.


    That afternoon, Kum tried to convince the gossippers that Lisa was married.


    Seeing her mother tormented by the unpleasant talk from the crazy rumours made Lisa even more afraid that her mother would not be strong enough to face her old life. Even more frightening, Lisa is very afraid that her mother would take her own life at any time.


    The woman felt so guilty. She wants to make her mother happy but she doesn''t give her happiness. Instead of making her mother happy. Instead, Lisa ensnares her mother in a misery hole that she made herself. Lisa has failed to be a good daughter.


    s, she''s just a human.


    She surely has some ws..


    ***


    As the day passed by, like water flowing from upstream to downstream, Kum began to treat Lisa better than thest few months. Every now and then, the middle-aged woman said a word or two to Lisa, but she was very positive that her mother still gave her a chance to correct her mistakes.


    Today, Lisa has just returned from the shopping center. Around her house, a group of gossipers are seen performing their ritual¡ª gossip. Lisa hesitated between greeting them or walking straight away ignoring their presence.


    When Lisa stepped her foot and began to approach the crows, Lisa lowered her head with a smile as a sign of respect and greeting. But all Lisa received was an insult.


    "She must be embarrassed! Howe she''s not married but pregnant!"


    "I think she married the boss?"


    "Duh, Kum lied to us this time. It''s impossible if she''s already married, why have I never seen her husbande to the house until now?"


    "Ugh... embarrassed... just in embarrassed!!"


    Lisa felt all eyes on her. Her whole body felt chills and difort. Without realizing it, she elerated his steps so that she would immediately arrive at the gate of the house and step inside.


    The majority of the gossipers are women and men aged 50 years and over and most likely¡ª jobless. Most of them are unemployed retirees, while the rest are housewives who have no work other than gossiping.


    She thought she was mentally strong even though the neighbors would insult her like that. Apparently, her heart was as fragile as a ss and it had fallen from the dressing table.


    Shattered in pieces.


    The world is so cold and cruel to her¡­


    No one treats Lisa well.

 Chapter 368 - Endless Bullying

    Just as Lisa elerated her steps to hurry back to the house, she ran into Widiatri in her way. In this case, Lisa had no other option but to greet the woman who''d gossiped about her before, at least to show courtesy.


    Lisa looked at Widiatri awkwardly as she said, "Excuse me, Mrs. Widiatri ..."


    In response, Widiatri turned to ask her, "Lisa, I have a question." Her hand grabbed Lisa''s arm then she leaned her head and whispered, "Lisa, I heard that you''re married, right? Your mom said your hubby is a big boss in a bigpany, is that true? Howe we''re neighbors but I''ve never seen you bring him home?"


    Hearing that question made Lisa''s brow furrow. She did not expect Widiatri to remember in such detail what her mother had said yesterday. Lisa''s face immediately turned sour at once. She pursed her lips and replied, "Mrs. Widiatri, isn''t that my personal matter?"


    Widiatri immediately interrupted, "But you''re not a second wife, right? Not a mistress either, right? You''re still very young, do you have the heart to have an affair with your own boss who probably has children and a wife waiting for him in his house? Tsk tsk... I feel really sorry for you that you have to end up getting knocked up by such a man..."


    Lisa, of course, was not happy about Widiatri''s stupid words. Not only stupid, but it really hurts. How dare that middle aged woman make up such a ridiculous story?


    Lisa did not expect that she would be mentally weak facing the incessant bullying that her neighbors attacked her with. She stared at Widiatri''s ugly face with a sharp gaze, her lips wrinkled and her palms squeezed tightly to hold back the rage that burned her soul.


    "Mrs. Widiatri, don''t you have any other work besides sticking your nose on other people''s business? Is the food in your home not enough to feed you and your family so you don''t have a better job than gossiping like this?" Lisa snorted and then continued, "I don''t care, say what you want about me! But if you insult my unborn child... I won''t ept it! Think if someone made up a ridiculous story about you and your child, then ndered you without the slightest guilt. Would you let them do that to you?"


    Widiatri''s face suddenly flushed red, either because of embarrassed or annoyed. She was stunned for a moment, her lips locked as if an invisible thread had sewn them together. She couldn''t hide her annoyed expression in front of Lisa.


    "I see, is this how you talk to people who are older than you? You are now pregnant with the child of a lecherous, irresponsible man! You think people here don''t know about your shameful act, huh!?" Widiatri shrieked, trying to cover her embarrassment.


    Lisa chuckled casually. "Even if the father is an irresponsible man, it''s still none of your business, right? He doesn''t even take your food or drink, does he?"


    Lisa doesn''t want to argue with Widiatri because she knows it''s useless to argue with an uneducated idiot like her who can only gossip and vilify people around her. Even though Lisa knew, Widiatri''s words about her unborn child were so painful. She didn''t want her child to be ridiculed by the world, especially when they''re yet to be born.


    "You...! I used to think you were a good kid! But it turns out that you''re nothing but a cheap girl who likes to y with men for money! Tsk tsk, pity, howe your mother gave birth to an embarrassing daughter like you! I feel sorry for Kum!" Widiatri replied, still annoyed and trying to cover up her embarrassment.


    The more Lisa treats Widiatri well and politely, the more insolent the middle-aged woman will be towards her.


    "Listen, Mrs. Widiatri, I have nothing to do with your family, right? You should just rest at home instead of wasting your little time left in this world just to demonize others. Remember your age, you''re not young anymore," Lisa replied, looking rxed and triumphant.


    After making such a spicyment and dropping the truth bomb, Lisa immediately turned around and ignored Widiatri, who was still frozen in her ce.


    Just when Lisa turned around, she found her mother standing in front of her. The woman''s hands were crossed, her facial expression showed great anger.


    Lisa knows that her mother came here to help her defend herself, but she doesn''t want to argue anymore. She led Kum to turn around and return home. "Mom, don''t bother with their rotten mouths. They''re not worth it!"


    Kum shook off Lisa''s hand, this time she didn''t pay attention to her daughter''s words at all. She walked over to Widiatri with a raging heart and then patted her shoulder firmly.


    Kum stared at Widiatri''s eyes with a sharp gaze then said, "You deliberately provoked Lisa first, right? Yes, I know you bothered her first! Where is your manner, Widiatri?"


    Widiatri was very surprised by Kum''s reaction just now. They used to be friends when Kum first moved into a rented house. However, that does not mean that Kum will continue defending Widiatri''s bad deeds.


    Not wanting to lose before Kum, Widiatri looked for a thousand reasons to justify her bad attitude. "How about it? All I said is fact, Lisa is pregnant with the child of a married man, right? It''s a shame that you raise such a daughter!"


    Kum was eager to p Widiatri''s face at that time, but Lisa immediately stopped her. "Mom, just ignore Widiatri''s rotten mouth. Let her say whatever. The important thing is that I don''t have bad intentions to provoke others or stick my nose on others'' business like Mrs. Widiatri does,"


    Lisa grabbed her mother''s arm gently then turned around and returned to the house. From a distance, Widiatri couldn''t ept it because she felt humiliated by Lisa.


    When Lisa and Kum entered the house, there was no conversation between the two. Lisa understands that her mother is very embarrassed because of her. Because of her, her mother had to bear the burden of being humiliated by their neighbors.


    After this, Lisa decided to move again. She doesn''t want to see her mother suffer from being bullied by the mouths of irresponsible neighbors like Widiatri and other gossipers.


    She ns to move to another ce until the child is born. Then she will return to her mother''s house to introduce her child. Lisa knew and was sure that no matter how angry Kum was with her, this middle-aged woman would not have the heart to cut ties with her grandchild.


    But the problem is, where should she move while she doesn''t have a job? Jakarta is sorge, it is impossible for her to be able to find a ce to live in a day or two.


    In the end, someone she can rely on in Jakarta is none other than Andien. Moreover, Lisa has not contacted her friend for a long time just to give news.


    Without much thought, Lisa immediately contacted Andien and the call was picked up in a short time.


    "Hello? Lis? It''s really unusual for you to call me. I thought you forgot me, haha! What''s up?" Andien asked from across.


    Lisa took a deep breath. "Sorry, I just contacted you now but I''m really busy! By the way, can I ask for your help?"


    "What do you want to ask for help, Lis?" Andien asked from across.


    "It seems I need to stay in your apartment again for a while.. Sorry, but it''s really urgent!" Lisa replied nervously.

 Chapter 369 - The Masochist Queen

    The first thing most people do when they are in trouble is to call the police. But it doesn''t apply to Lisa. What she did when she got into trouble was to call Andien, as if the woman were her private police.


    When Andien heard Lisa''s request from across the phone, she asked back, "Lisa, are you okay? What''s wrong that you suddenly want to move into my apartment? Are you in Jakarta now?"


    Lisa fell silent on the other side of the phone. She hasn''t told Andien about her pregnancy and ns to tell her everything over the phone but she is hesitant. Not having time to reply to Andien''s question, her friend added, "Sorry, it''s not like I don''t want you to live in my apartment, I''m just wondering what your problem is. Don''t you work in Bekasi?"


    "It''s reallyplicated if I tell you over the phone. I''ll exin once I arrive at your apartment, okay?" Lisa replied hastily.


    "Okay then, I''ll wait for you in my apartment after work as usual," Andien replied firmly.


    "Alright, thanks a lot Ndien. I''ll be there in half an hour."


    Then the call is closed. Lisa started packing her belongings and peeking out of the room, making sure her mother was asleep. After packing, she left a piece of paper with a small note on the dining table for her mother and ordered a taxi. Lisa didn''t dare to wake Kum just to say goodbye. After all, the two of them were not doing well.


    From inside the room, Kum was actually half awake. The middle-aged woman slowly got up from her bed and peeked. She heard footsteps in the dining room toward the living room. She had guessed that the person she heard in the living room was Lisa. They have not spoken to each other for a long time since Lisa told her about her pregnancy. The middle-aged woman didn''t even care about her daughter, who suddenly walked out of the house without even saying goodbye.


    Right after the front door was closed and locked, Kum came out of her room. Her house suddenly became lonely. Lisa''s room was empty at once. Then her eyes fell on a piece of paper Lisa left on the dining table, so she picked it up and read it.


    "Mom, forgive me. I''ll go and find another ce to live but I don''t know when I will be back. Thank you for taking care of me until this moment. I will definitelye back after I give birth to my child."


    The letter made Kum''s eyes water in an instant. She crumpled up the paper she had just read, she would be lying if she wasn''t worried about Lisa walking out of the house. Kum felt so guilty because after all, Lisa was her own daughter. Her instinct as a mother makes their invisible bond stronger.


    In her heart, Kum really wanted to contact Lisa on her cellphone but she was hesitant. Her hand tightly gripping the cellphone, the anger inside her heart burned her even more. Every time Lisa leaves without telling her directly makes Kum feel as if she isn''t Lisa''s real mother. Thinking of this, her anger was boiling even more. She put his cell phone on the dining table then returned to her room.


    ***


    When Lisa arrived at Andien''s apartment, she was warmly greeted by her best friend. But Andien was pretty much different¡ª she wore a surprised face and locked lips as she looked at her best friend''s belly.


    How could she not? Andien hadn''t heard any news about Lisa since they both separated. They are equally busy, so they don''t have time to talk to each other.


    "Lis, howe your stomach is so big? What''s the story now!?" Andien asked, surprised and curious.


    Lisa led her inside and sat on a chair at the dining table. She told Andien everything that happened while she was in Bekasi. Hearing her story, Andien was not surprised.


    "Oh, that damn foreigner! How could he try to divorce you but keep making you suffer like this!"


    "I''m not heartbroken anymore, I swear it''s okay now!" Lisa said dryly.


    "What? You got pregnant with that bastard foreigner and now he doesn''t marry you. What are you going to do? Do you want to be a single parent?" Andien replied, unable to hold back her anger. She really despised Oscar with every fiber of her being. It frustrated her how Lisa seemed to be okay with her current condition.


    Compared to her, Lisa seemed very calm, her voice sounded heavy with a hint of sadness. However, it also had a tinge of happiness that most people could not easily understand.


    "I want to give birth to this child, and I want to take care of this child alone!" Lisa replied firmly without hesitation.


    "Lis, do you realize that being a single parent is really hard? I mean, if you abort your child, you still have a chance to marry another guy. If you gave birth to your child, I''m not sure if there''s still a man out there who wants to marry a widow with one child like you. Let''s think about the future," Andien said bluntly.


    Lisa''s mind was foggy, she couldn''t think rationally. The problem is that the child in her womb has grown up and is ready to be born. Obviously she doesn''t have the heart to abort it.


    "Ouch, howe you suggest that to me? I know I might not get married after I give birth to this child, but I can''t leave my child. I don''t have the heart to abort this child! Why don''t you understand how I feel?" Lisa argued, looking annoyed.


    Andien rolled her eyes while screaming, "For god sake, Lisa! Look at your situation!"


    "I know! Let''s just say I have a tendency to be masochistic! So quit scolding me!" Lisa said casually.


    "Oh I know what you are, you don''t have a tendency to be masochistic. But you''re the queen of masochists!" Andien replied bluntly.


    That day, Lisa poured all her worries and feelings into her best friend, as if the woman was her personal waste basket. They talked all night long until they fell asleep.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa got up earlier than Andien. She woke Andien and reminded her that she had to go to the office.


    Lisa has to go to the doctor to have her pregnancy checked today. She got ready, put on her thick jacket and then went down to the apartment''s lobby and ordered a taxi.


    But she identally ran into a very familiar ck Mercedes, which pulled over in front of her. The driver of the car then lowered the window and said, "Lisa! I''ll give you a ride!"


    "Do you know where I''m going?" Lisa asked in surprise. Her eyebrows knit together.


    "Yes, you want to see a gynecologist, right? Come on, no need to spend your money for a taxi," said Rangga.


    "You deliberately picked me up to send me there?" Lisa asked again, bing increasingly suspicious of Rangga.


    "Yes, your doctor said that your condition is special, so you need someone to apany you. That''s why I think it''s better if you don''t go there alone," Rangga said casually.


    Lisa was about to refuse the curly haired man, but she had no choice. She also had to save money to take taxis less often.


    "What''s wrong? Instead of wasting money on taxis, I can give you a free ride. I''ll even buy you a delicious meal!" Rangga said to convince Lisa to get into his car.


    This man had a point though. Lisa then decided to ride with him instead of taking a taxi to save up more. She opened the front passenger''s door and entered.


    During the trip, Lisa looked at Rangga''s face with giddy feelings. The man had always been nice to her from the first time they met. Rangga''s good attitude, without realizing it, made her heart soften. She knows she shouldn''t be careless because Rangga still loves her, but today, she is very touched by his kindness.


    Regardless of how kind Rangga is to her, Lisa must not fall in love with him.. She doesn''t want to deal with romance anymore, especially with a childhood friend like Rangga.

 Chapter 370 - Hes Not What He Seems!

    After leaving the gynecologist''s room, Rangga brought all of Lisa''s health reports andboratory test results then read them. The man went through the entire report and said, "Everything is normal. The doctor said your first 3 months of criticality are stable now."


    Then he looked at Lisa who was standing next to him, watching.


    "Okay, thanks for taking me to the obstetrician," Lisa said softly. If it weren''t for his kindness, she wouldn''t know what else to say.


    Rangga stored the reports andb test results into a folder while gently stroking Lisa''s head. "Don''t worry, I''ll be the guardian of your child. You don''t have to hesitate with me!"


    "Guardian?" Lisa was suddenly surprised to hear the words that Rangga had just said. The man had a smile on his lips that looked very sincere. Lisa looked at him with furrowed brows, full of suspicion.


    "Of course it''s impossible for me to be the real father of your child. But I can still be their guardian, right? You can''t possibly be that cruel to refuse my request, right?" Rangga said in a joking tone.


    Hearing his sentence just now made Lisa suddenly feel awkward. She was silent for a moment, trying to digest Rangga''s words. Making him the guardian of her unborn child seems like a good idea, she thought. Their rtionship had improved and Rangga was very understanding, so this man definitely deserved to be the guardian of her child.


    In return, Lisa smiled back at Rangga. "Seeing you really love my child¡­ Fine then. I ept your request!"


    "Thank God, thank you very much, Lisa!" replied Rangga with a sparkling face. How happy he was when Lisa agreed to his request.


    Lisa chuckled at Rangga''s reaction. The atmosphere covering the two of them became very warm and happy, as if they were a married couple who had just received good news from the obstetrician they visited.


    Rangga took out his car keys and led Lisa out of the hospital. When the two friends passed the lobby, Rangga remembered that the obstetrician left a report earlier.


    "Please wait in the lobby, I want to go back to your gynecologist again, something is left behind!" Rangga said hastily.


    The man handled and took care of everything for her, including her reports andb results. Lisa wasn''t sure how many sheets were there so she just nodded and waited at the lobby like Rangga told her.


    The man quickly darted back into the gynecologist''s room. While Lisa was about to sit on one of the chairs, she identally found a tall man walking over to her.


    He was wearing a gray suit with a shiny ck tie. A white silk shirt could be seen underneath, making him very charming and elegant. His tall, slender body was very familiar, along with his pale and chiseled face that was so mesmerizing. His beautiful nose and sensual lips¡­ She recognized it all.


    In the blink of an eye, Lisa''s heart suddenly stopped and then pounded so hard like a horse in a race.


    How could she meet Oscar at the hospital? She could not avoid him at all. The man was already locking his gaze on her, who was unmoved in her ce with both eyes bulging and lips gaping open.


    The man walked over to her, they were now only less than a meter away. He looked down so that his gaze was level with Lisa who was much smaller than him and said, "You''re here to have your pregnancy checked, right?"


    Lisa''s lips felt stiff, as if someone had locked them. Thest time she met the golden haired man was when she took her mother to the same hospital for dialysis, and during the time he bought her painting in a charity event.


    Why did she have to meet that man again in the same ce?


    Still, what is this man doing here? Seeing Oscar''s neat appearance but with a sluggish face and dark bags under his eyelids, the man must have paid ra a visit as she was also treated here.


    ra suffers from a congenital heart disease that can recur at any time, so no wonder that evil woman goes back and forth to the hospital, Lisa thought.


    Almost lost in thought, Lisa then returned to her senses and said, "What do you think I''m here for? Abort this child? Are you crazy or stupid?"


    She is not in a good mood to chat with her ex-husband. She wanted to leave there, not wanting to deal with the blonde haired man any longer, but Rangga still hadn''te back.


    "Is our child alright? How''s it going?" Oscar asked, staring at Lisa''s growing belly.


    Lisa looked at the man with a piercing gaze and replied, "It''s fine, you don''t have to take care of me. Better take care of ra!"


    When the name escaped Lisa''s mouth and dived into Oscar''s ears, the man''s anger suddenly rose and began to burn his heart. If Lisa were not pregnant, he might have grabbed her by her arm and lifted her up.


    Oscar took a deep breath, trying to keep his emotions in check so as not to do anything rash and draw attention.


    "I''m not married to ra!" Oscar eximed sharply.


    "I don''t care even if you''re not married to ra, it''s not my business," Lisa replied casually. Her voice sounded rxed and condescending but her heart churned like a volcano about to explode.


    ''They are not married? Bullshit! Their marriage is postponed at best since ra falls sick. Let''s see once she recovers, they will definitely roll out the carpet! There''s no way they won''t marry, ra loves Oscar to death,'' Lisa said to herself.


    "Lisa, don''t you care about me? You didn''t even ask me why I didn''t marry ra," Oscar said in a choked voice.


    "Yes, I don''t care about you anymore. You have hurt me over and over again, so why should I care about you? Why should I be obsessed with you? Who do you think you''re? Just because you are the CEO of a multinationalpany and a foreigner, you think you can mess with me?" Lisa spilled all her grievances right in front of Oscar''s handsome face. She couldn''t take it anymore. All this time, she was trying to hold back her anger but she''d had enough.


    In return, Oscar took out his credit card from under his luxurious gray suit and handed it to Lisa. He lowered his head and said, "Take this card, Lisa. This is my responsibility for our child. Take it and use it to care for you and our child''s needs." His voice sounded so sincere as his eyes shone with sorrow.


    Lisa looked at the card with a cold and indifferent look. Then sheughed sarcastically and mockingly, "Oscar¡­ Do you think you can buy me with your money?"


    "This is my responsibility as the biological father of our child. I am responsible for all their living expenses, so that you are not burdened. I will cover all the living expenses for our child!"


    "I don''t need your help, Oscar, I can take care of this child alone," Lisa replied tly.


    "Fine, if you don''t want my help then I won''t force you. Contact me if you need help any time," Oscar slipped his credit card into his pocket in frustration.


    Lisa gave him a cold look and then said, "I don''t need your kindness. Rangga has taken care of me, and I don''t need your help."


    "You think he is as good as he looks?" Oscar stared at Lisa with sharp eyes and burning anger. His teeth chattered, feeling deeply irritated.


    "Oh, of course! Rangga is hundreds of times better than you!" Lisa replied firmly and confidently while crossing her arms.


    Oscar was even more annoyed by her stubborn words. The man put a finger in front of Lisa''s nose and said, "Lisa, listen to me. Rangga is not as good as you think.. You will understandter. Don''t rely too much on him!"

 Chapter 371 - When Did You Fall In Love With Lisa?

    Hearing the sentence that Oscar said just now, Lisa''s reaction was to smile condescendingly as she said, "Don''t worry about my rtionship with Rangga. At least he is much better than you. He won''t y with people''s feelings like you!"


    Oscar frowned while holding back his rage. Even though Lisa did not look directly at his face, she could understand how furious this man was just by feeling the aura that enveloped him.


    But the man ran out of words, Oscar could not bear to yell at her at that moment. If it weren''t for her being pregnant and the two of them in the hospital, he wouldn''t think twice to do it.


    In the past, Oscar had snapped at Lisa countless times. Now, he felt as if arge rock had blocked his throat, making it very difficult for him to convey all his annoyance and anger to her.


    The blue-eyed man blinked then closed his eyelids, thinking. If William had recovered, without much consideration, Oscar would have brought him before Lisa and told her everything. But he didn''t want to bring his son to Lisa now, it was enough that he hurt the mother of his son with all his bad deeds.


    Silence then enveloped the two. Lisa stood stunned, staring at Oscar who was also speechless. Her eyes flickered as tears began to pool in the corner of her eyes, making it look ssy like the surface of ake under the sun.


    When Rangga came over, Lisa seemed calm. However, she was devastated deep inside by what she had just experienced. She did not want Oscar around her, that man would only remind her of her misery. So when Rangga stood beside her with a questioning face, Lisa said, "Come on, let''s go home."


    Rangga looked at her and then Oscar with questions. What just happened between the two? He could sense something was wrong but he didn''t dare to ask about it. Without saying much, he hugged Lisa and led her back to the car in the parking lot.


    ***


    Arriving at Andien''s apartment, Rangga helped Lisa to get out of the car and led her to the lobby. Suddenly, Lisa patted his shoulder and looked at his dark eyes saying, "Don''t you want to go upstairs to drink¡­ Maybe?"


    Lisa personally felt touched by Rangga''s kindness. She felt that she owed a lot of gratitude to the man so asking him to chat with a cup of tea wouldn''t hurt, she guessed.


    Hearing this invitation made Rangga''s feel mixed, between happy and surprised. He didn''t think Lisa would take the initiative to talk to him first. Then he looked at her with a surprised gaze wrapped in happiness.


    "It''s okay if you don''t want to. I know you have to work and have important matters to do. It''s.. It''s just, just as a token of thanks..." Lisa suddenly added.


    "Eh, no problem! I have no work today. It''s just ... this is Andien''s apartment, right? Is it okay for me to enter?" Rangga asked doubtfully.


    "No problem, she''s still working now," Lisa said casually.


    The two friends immediately went up to Andien''s room. Lisa grabbed the key from her tote bag then opened the doorknob. To their surprise, Andien suddenly appeared in front of them holding one of her pet cats.


    "Huh? Andien, why are you here? Aren''t you working this morning?" Lisa asked, looking surprised.


    "It''s only been half a day, there are shifts at noon. Where did you take her to?" Andien said, pointing at Rangga with knitted brows.


    "I took her to the obstetrician for a check. Now I''m just sending her back," Rangga said quickly before Lisa felt further embarrassed.


    "Why don''t you ask me, Lisa? I can take you there," Andien asked on purpose to test Rangga''s reaction.


    The man did not react as suspiciously as Andien expected. Instead, he seemed calm and honest.


    "Okay, why don''t wee in first? Let''s chat inside. Anyway, we were high school friends back then, howe we never chat together now?" Andien asked suddenly.


    Rangga exchanged nces with Lisa. Both of them then nodded. "Fine then, if you insist. But just for a moment, okay?" Rangga asked, pretending to be reluctant.


    "What? Come on, don''t hesitate. As if I wasn''t your friend from high school!" Andien replied casually.


    The three high school friends immediately gathered at the dining table. Andien''s apartment was indeed very small, so she had to take a small chair for her to sit and join their conversation.


    Silence and awkwardness enveloped the three, as if they wereplete strangers. To break it, Lisa got up from her seat and said, "Umm, guys, I''ll go to a supermarket first to buy a snack. Do you want any?"


    "Buy me the usual, Lis!" Andien eximed firmly.


    "What do you want?"


    Rangga was shocked and woke up from his reverie. The man then muttered, "I think I''ll have a chocte bar or mint candy."


    "Okay, please wait. Don''t fight while I''m away," Lisa said jokingly.


    Now, only Andien and Rangga are left. Of course if Andien''s two British Shorthair cats aren''t counted.


    Andien rested on her chin while watching Rangga''s handsome face that she had not seen for a long time. Rangga is not as handsome and tall as Oscar, but he is much more responsible than that man, who could only hurt Lisa many times.


    Rangga may not be as rich as Oscar either, but considering his position as the owner of twopanies, Andien thinks this curly haired man is a suitable candidate for Lisa instead of her ex-husband.


    Moreover, Rangga did not hate the child that Lisa carried. He sincerely helped Lisa and took her to the obstetrician for routine check-ups. How many men in this world would want to do this? Especially when the child is not his own flesh and blood?


    Although Andien has never dated in her life and has little experience in rtionships, she is not blind. She could see how much Rangga loved and cared for Lisa. His love for Lisa is unconditional.


    Tired of having no conversation between the two, Andien immediately broke the silence by asking Rangga a question, "Rangga, since when did you like Lisa?"


    The question seemed to turn into lightning that struck him. The man suddenly trembled and stiffened while trying to adjust his seat awkwardly. His tongue suddenly popped out as he stared at Andien stunned.


    Andien leaned over to Rangga and whispered, "Look, since when did you like Lisa and what made you like her?"


    Luckily, Lisa wasn''t here. The man seemed cornered by Andien''s question and there was no gap for him to escape. Like it or not, he had to be honest.


    "I''ve liked her since we were in high school. And more after we graduated," Rangga replied briefly.


    "Daaaamn! You''ve loved her for a long time! Gosh, why did you hold back your feelings? It''s crazy, I don''t understand you!" Andien replied spontaneously.


    Rangga shrugged his shoulders in return.


    "Wait a minute... You fell in love with Lisa because you and her were childhood friends, right? So at first, you didn''t love Lisa and over time, you grew some feelings for her. Is that right?" Andien asked again.


    "Honestly, I don''t really remember when was the first time I fell in love with Lisa. Anyway, I just like her." Rangga''s eyes looked nk, as his mind revisited memories from the past.


    "Then why didn''t you just confess to her in college? I mean, if you chased Lisa when she was in college, I don''t think you would have any trouble chasing her like now." Andien looked annoyed at him.


    Rangga stared back at the woman''s eyes nkly. The two of them were mutually silent after thest question.


    Now Rangga regrets his choice. Why didn''t he approach and confess his love for Lisa earlier? For years, Rangga has been Lisa''s childhood friend, but Rangga didn''t make the best of this opportunity.


    Still, what happened, happened.


    But now is the time for Rangga to keep fighting for Lisa to ept his love.

 Chapter 372 - Becoming Ranggas Lover

    "But you stick with her despite her situation and keep loving her unconditionally. Are you sure chasing her now is a good choice for you? The child is not even yours, it''s Oscar''s. Are you ready for the risks?" Andien asked, trying to wake up the man who had been silent and gazing nkly into the distance.


    "Yes. I''ve loved her for a long time and I always will. I know I can''t make her like me so I don''t want her to immediately fall in love with me. As long as it''s good for Lisa, I''ll do it. I don''t expect more because I don''t want to burden her. All I want is to live a peaceful and quiet life with Lisa," said Rangga sincerely.


    Outside Andien''s apartment, Lisa was walking with two stic bags. When she was about to open the doorknob, she identally heard Rangga''sst sentence.


    ''¡­.Live a peaceful and quiet life with Lisa¡­.''


    It echoed in her ears, making her suddenly feel nervous. Lisa initially wanted to break into Andien''s apartment, but she immediately gave up her intention. She had to calm her heart, which was suddenly upset and was swayed by Rangga''s words that she overheard.


    The giddiness that enveloped her mind began to make her breathless. Lisa had promised herself not to fall in the arms of a man she didn''t love, but how could she not be touched by all of Rangga''s good deeds and intentions?


    Lisa began to feel like a hypocrite in a matter of seconds when she started thinking what she didn''t expect would have urred¡ª giving Rangga a chance to wait for her love for him to grow.


    Rangga has been doing good to her since the two of them met after being separated for so long. Both of them know each other''s habits, likes and even bad qualities.


    Lisa took a deep breath before she opened the door. She tried her best to calm her troubled heart.


    Because the only man she has in her heart right now is Oscar. Even though she hated to admit it, she still couldn''t forget him.


    As she mustered up her courage, Lisa took a deep breath and entered. Then she looked at Andien and Rangga, who seemed busy chatting.


    Andien met her face then eximed, "There you are! We were just talking about you!"


    Rangga just threw a sweet smile at her when she walked in and put two stic grocery bags on the dining table.


    Shortly after Lisa sat down and took out a snack from a stic bag, Andien got up from where she was sitting and said, "I just got informed by my boss to go back to the office now. If you two still want to chat, don''t hesitate! Just think of this apartment as your own home and help yourself, okay!"


    Andien immediately grabbed her tote bag and rushed downstairs. Before she left the room, she exchanged quick nces with Lisa.


    Lisa understood what Andien meant by those flirtatious winks. Her friend deliberately left her and Rangga alone to talk to each other!


    ''Damn you!'' Lisa thought.


    After Andien left her apartment, silence began to envelop the two of them. The two childhood friends started to act awkward with each other.


    Both Rangga and Lisa looked away, trying not to look at each other.


    Suddenly, the two of them called at the same time.


    "Lisa,"


    "Rangga,"


    "Hey, you go first," Lisa said, giving Rangga a chance.


    "So... If you want, you can stay at my ce again. It''s quiet and calm there, it''s good for you not to be stressed because you are pregnant. If you don''t want me to be in my house, I can live in a hotel or something like that. Mrs. Sumiyati will help you at my house. You must be well cared for," Rangga said quietly.


    Lisa didn''t respond to his sentence just now, she was too nervous to process everything she heard today. She just lowered her head, tapping her curved fingers on the dining table.


    "I don''t mean anything other than wanting to help you. I don''t have the heart to see you living alone and miserable like before. Moreover, you are pregnant again now. You need a good environment to raise your kidter. I don''t intend to force you, I''m just offering it. The decision is in your hands," Rangga added.


    Hearing it, Lisa almost bursted into tears. She tried to calm down and smiled at Rangga and said, "Rangga, we really can try. I can try to ept your love, but give me time so I can love you back. Are you willing? But I don''t know how long it''ll take before I can fall in love with you..."


    How shocked Rangga was from hearing Lisa''s reply just now. It was as if he had been struck by lightning and froze in silence.


    "Hey? Please answer me, don''t be stunned," Lisa said firmly.


    In the next second, Rangga shook his head to get back on his senses and muttered, "I didn''t hear this wrong, right?"


    "Of course not! I really mean it!" Lisa replied firmly without hesitation.


    Rangga then grabbed her hands tightly. Both of his eyes radiate happiness as he said, "Lisa! Thank you! I''m really happy to hear! Finally... You want to be my girlfriend! Oh my God, this isn''t a dream, right?"


    "Hey, please calm down. Don''t shake me. I''ll puketer!"


    "I swear to God I''m the happiest man on earth now! You finally epted my love! I swear I don''t know how to react, but.. thank you for being my girlfriend!" Rangga said happily.


    Seeing him happy and blooming like spring, the burden on Lisa''s heart bes heavier because she agrees to Rangga''s request which she always refuses.


    Lisa should just be nice to him, nothing more. But she will try to ept his love. Who knows if the same feeling will grow in her heart as the time goes by.


    "Lis, let''s go to a 5-star hotel, I''ll prepare you a penthouse room where you can get all theforts! Anyway, I want you to befortable so that your child will grow well too!" Rangga said suddenly.


    Lisa did not expect that the man would immediately make the decision to take her to move out of Andien''s apartment right at that moment.


    However, Lisa did not refuse or argue over his invitation since she had agreed to be his girlfriend. She also wants to spend more time with Rangga so that she gets to know him more deeply and strengthen their rtionship.


    "Rangga, did you just say a 5-star hotel? Aren''t we going to your house?" Lisa asked in surprise.


    "I changed my mind. I want you to get equal treatment like an empress. By staying in a hotel until you give birth to your child, you can be calm, and no one will bother you," Rangga replied casually.


    Lisa pursed her lips and then gave a faint smile. She immediately packed up her belongings and then got into Rangga''s car.


    During the trip, Lisa exchanged messages with Andien via her cell phone. She told her friend that she just started dating Rangga.


    "I don''t know whether my decision is stupid or not but guess what I just did?" Lisa texted her via instant message.

 Chapter 373 - Pampered Like A Queen

    Meanwhile, Andien was seen enjoying a warm cup of cappino at a cafe near her apartment when she got a message from Lisa. She opened the notification then read it.


    A few seconds after she read Lisa''s message, Andien replied, "How? What did you do?" A big smile crossed her lips as she stirred her cup.


    Lisa: "I feel like a hypocrite, I just epted Rangga''s love proposal just now!"


    Andien: "Haha, I know it. But to be honest, I can see that Rangga really loves you, even more than Oscar to you! If I were you, I would choose the one who loves me more!"


    Lisa: "Damn, thanks though. Nobody really knows when ites to love haha."


    Andien: "Uh oh, I guess I will not disturb you and your lovey-dovey time. Go on, enjoy your time with him and have fun!"


    Lisa understands very well that Andien did not really return to the office. Instead, she deliberately left her and Rangga alone in her apartment a few hours ago so that they have the opportunity to talk further.


    An hourter, Rangga and Lisa arrived at a 5-star hotel in the city center. Rangga pulled his car over and opened the door for Lisa. He carefully helped her out of his car and draped his jacket over her.


    "Careful, you''re pregnant now and you can easily get sick from the monsoons. I will immediately change my clothester," Rangga said softly.


    When he led Lisa into the lobby, his eyes identally fell on the high heels the woman was wearing. He could not stand seeing the pregnant woman wearing high heels. "Lisa, don''t wear high heels when you''re pregnant, it''s not good. I''m afraid it will hurt you."


    "Come on, don''t overdo it. This is not the first time I got pregnant while wearing high heels. I''m not that fragile, just calm down. Besides, if I fall, you''ll always be there to catch me, right?" Lisa replied in a nosy tone with a wicked smile painted on her face.


    Not far from the entrance, Oscar''s gray car pulled over in the VIP parking lot. From behind the thick film-coated window, the man watched Rangga lead Lisa inside with a suspicious gaze. Then leaned back against the seat and took a deep breath.


    "Sir, don''t you want to tell Miss Lisa now about William and ra? Aren''t you afraid of the wolf that sticks close to her?" Dani reminded him.


    "No, William is still not fully recovered. I can''t talk about him to Lisa right now. I want to bring him healthy and tell everything to Lisa," Oscar replied firmly.


    Seeing the woman he loved carrying his child away with another man naturally made Oscar feel jealous. It would be a lie if he said he was not worried about Lisa!


    "Wait here, I''ll be back!" Oscar eximed spontaneously then got out of his car.


    Meanwhile inside the hotel, Rangga helped Lisa get on the elevator and pressed the top button. When the two of them were inside, the elevator suddenly stopped on the 8th floor. Then a tall, slender, blonde-haired man suddenly appeared in front of the elevator.


    He was about to get in, but Rangga blocked him from entering because he smelled the strong smell of a cigarette from Oscar. He knew Lisa was pregnant and her sense of smell was definitely twice as sensitive as usual.


    "I''m sorry sir, can you just wait for the elevator on the left? Thisdy is pregnant and you smell like cigarettes," Rangga said casually, as if the man in front of him was nobody.


    "What do you mean by blocking me like this? This hotel is a public ce, I have the right to use all of its facilities!" Oscar replied coldly.


    "Sorry, but my wife is pregnant, I don''t want the smell of your cigarettes to interfere with my wife''s health," Rangga replied, preventing Oscar from getting into the same elevator.


    He was really annoyed by him, but since he didn''t want to make a fuss and draw attention, like it or not, Oscar was forced to give in and withdraw. The man could only re at Rangga''s face which was adorned with a triumphant smile.


    Rangga''s grin just now was definitely an insult to him.


    As the elevator started to continue moving to the top floor, Lisa immediately snarled at Rangga, "You... I swear you''re too much. This hotel doesn''t belong to you, you can''t block Oscar as you want!"


    "You think I can trust that white guy? What if he kidnaps you after that?" Rangga asked back, his voice sounded serious.


    "I know, but he still has the right to ride this elevator!" Lisa insisted.


    Rangga ignored her words. What he knows for sure and will do in the future is to protect Lisa, especially from the golden-haired man.


    ***


    The following days, Rangga became more and more attentive and protective of Lisa. Every time hees home from work, he always takes the time to visit her at the hotel and offers his help. The man pampers her like an empress, taking care of her with a sincere heart.


    Rangga even hired a personal assistant to take care of her at the hotel while he was away for work. This way, Lisa doesn''t have to bother taking her own food or going outside on her own.


    Anyway, Lisa is really spoiled by Rangga!


    Not only at the hotel, when Rangga asked her to eat out, he led her to the car like a queen, trying to keep her mood and health stable.


    Rangga always guides and embraces Lisa as if they are a married couple waiting for the presence of their first child.


    When Lisa craved fried rice, Rangga bought it without further ado. He took her to an expensive restaurant that provides premium quality fried rice only for her alone. He really cared for her.


    When Lisa craved expensive food, Rangga immediately ordered it without saying much. In fact, he even asked a personal assistant he hired to help Lisa eat, so she didn''t have to bother eating with her own hands.


    Lisa is really pampered like a queen!


    Staying for a whole week at the hotel and being pampered like an empress, Lisa began to feel ufortable. Even though she knew Rangga''s intention was good, the man was doing too much ording to her.


    "I swear you don''t need to do this much. Besides, I''m not as fragile as you think. You better save your money instead of spending it like this!" Lisa said inly.


    "I''m doing it all for your own good, so just calm down. I''m not forced to do this," Rangga replied bluntly.


    In return, Lisa just chuckled with amusement. "You''re really a ve to love, huh?"


    ***


    A few dayster, Rangga just came back from the office, finding Lisa fast asleep in her bed. Lately, he was bound by his busy schedule due to the arrival of guests from abroad. There was almost no time for him to apany Lisa at the hotel.


    Rangga didn''t dare to wake Lisa. He walked at a slow pace and made as little noise as possible so that he wouldn''t disturb her sleep.


    He stared at the woman''s beautiful face, who was fast asleep like a baby.. It relieved his stress and made him look soft. The man then gently stroked Lisa''s swollen stomach as he said in his mind, ''Howe your body still looks good while you''re pregnant like this?''

 Chapter 374 - Coming Home With Gifts

    Being spoiled at a 5-star hotel For about a week, Lisa finally decided to visit her mother''s house with Rangga. Her intention was to prove to the neighbors that all of those crazy rumors about her weren''t true. Not only that, Lisa also wanted to convince her mother that she had found a man who would take responsibility for her and her child even if he wasn''t the biological father of her child.


    Thest time she met her mother, both of them fell into a cold war .Their rtionship was so bad that neither of them said anything since.


    But Lisa realized that what caused her mother to act cold and indifferent was herself. If it weren''t for her getting pregnant out of wedlock, her mother wouldn''t be bullied by her neighbors, thus destroying her family''s dignity.


    Now that Lisa and Rangga were officially lovers, the time was right to prove those bully neighbors that all those rumors were not true.


    Without much thought, Lisa grabbed her cellphone from the nightstand while rxing on her bed and made a call to Rangga.


    "Hello, what''s wrong?" Rangga replied from across. From his tone, the man seemed to be busy with office business.


    Lisa was silent for a moment before replying, "Sorry I want to ask something... Can youe back sooner?"


    Rangga put down the pen he was holding while sharpening his ears, listening to Lisa''s words on the other side, "Why is that? Is there any problem?"


    "Oh no, it''s just... I want you to apany me to visit my mom. I don''t understand how busy you''re right now but if you''re not, do you want to go?" Lisa asked in a pleading tone.


    "Okay, no problem. I''lle home early, okay? But I need to stop by the mall first to bring your mother a gift," Rangga replied, his tone rxed without any burden.


    "Eh, don''t bother buying you gifts! Just apany me to visit my mother. I''m sure she wouldn''t expect a gift from you," Lisa replied a little reluctantly. How could she not? Since the two of them officially became lovers, Rangga really spoiled her with all his heart.


    Without much thought, Rangga said quietly and casually, "Lisa, your mom is my future mother-inw. There''s no way I won''t prepare a gift for her, right? You don''t have to worry about the price. Anyway, I want to make her proud."


    "Fine then, I''ll wait at the hotel,"


    "Okay! Don''t forget to check out first. See you then!" Rangga then closed the call.


    Lisaid down while looking at the ceiling of the luxurious room. She felt so happy today. In her heart, Lisa really wanted to contact her mother, but something discouraged her from pressing the button on her cellphone. The phone she was holding slowly slipped away from her gripped grip.


    ''You don''t have to call her, she''s definitely not going to answer it. She''s just angry with you,'' Lisa said to herself.


    ***


    At 4 pm, after checking out of the hotel, Rangga came from the entrance and saw Lisa waiting in the lobby while carrying her suitcase. Then he waved at his new lover while smiling sweetly.


    Rangga helped her put her suitcase into the trunk, opened the front passenger door and invited her to enter like an important guest.


    In the car, Lisa felt somewhat anxious as they were getting closer to the destination. She was really not ready to meet her mother again. How would her mother react when she came and brought Rangga with her?


    In the middle of the trip, the road suddenly became increasingly congested and then jammed. Lisa was a little relieved. With the traffic jam, it would take longer for them to reach her mother''s house. There is still time for her to calm down and prepare answers in case her mother asks her questionster.


    Rangga, looking bored and annoyed by the traffic jam, started to move from his seat. He crossed his arms behind his head then turned to look at Lisa who was sitting next to him.


    "Lis, howe you are looking so tense?" Rangga asked casually.


    Lisa gasped from the daydream that brought her into a torrent of thoughts. She turned to Rangga, muttering, "It''s okay, I''m just bored. Traffic jams are really bad!"


    Rangga turned his body and grabbed a bottle of mineral water from the back seat, then handed it to Lisa and said, "Here, drink and refresh your mind."


    "Thanks." Lisa took a quick sip of mineral water and then continued, "Sorry for bothering you to apany me to my mom''s house."


    "Hey, we''ve known each other for a long time! Honestly, I''m happy that I finally got to meet your mother and tell her directly that I like you." Rangga put his palms on Lisa''s thighs as a sign of affection and sincere love.


    Lisa sat in silence in her seat, staring at Rangga''s palm whichnded on her thigh. It felt so warm that her mind immediately shed Oscar''s shadow. She still remembered the same warm palm of that man, but only much wider and stronger.


    Lisa even remembered when Oscar took her to Sweden to meet his grandmother. It was winter at the time and the house where Oscar''s grandmother lived was warm and veryfortable.


    Their world seemed so distant and unreal, all the sweet and bitter memories they had ever lived were neatly stored inside her mind. Lisa thought that living together with a man from a far, different country would make her life much better. But what happened then?


    The man hurt her a lot.


    Instead of torturing herself by living with that blond, it would be better for Lisa to struggle even if she had to face everything alone to support her little family. She had struggled by herself over the past few years, falling and rising from all the trials in order to live a decent life for her mother and younger sister. Stuck in a circle of difficulty finding a job to work overtime. Once, she even sacrificed her health for a bite of rice until she fell ill.


    Luckily, Lisa doesn''t have to worry anymore now. Since she decided to be Rangga''s lover though her heart was still upset, at least she had to try before she could make a conclusion.


    Being stuck in traffic really makes her bored to the point that she is drowning in a daydream that brings her to the memory of the past again. She stretched her back then looked back. Her eyesnded on two branded shopping bags and picked them up.


    She was so surprised and amazed when she opened the contents. It was a box of expensive ginseng, a box of gold nes, a dress and a scarf! Everything looks very beautiful and suitable for a middle-aged woman like her mother.


    Lisa then opened another grocery bag, which contained a beautiful, expensive satin dress and a silk scarf made by famous designers. Every piece of the shawl was soft and felt luxurious. Lisa can already guess, it must be very expensive!


    The woman returned all the gifts back to the bag. Lisa was touched by the gifts Rangga bought to give to her mother. She turned her head then looked at Rangga who was starting to look serious and focused on driving. "Rangga, you bought this much for my mother... Don''t you love your money more? My mother wouldn''t ask for this many gifts!"


    "Lisa, the price of those items is nothing for me. Anyway, I think she''ll like it!" Rangga replied casually.


    "Actually, I''m afraid you will make my mother feel ufortable. The gifts that you buy are not cheap. You also buy expensive ginseng! I''m sure my mother won''t have the heart to drink it," Lisa said jokingly.


    Rangga didn''t say anything, he just threw a sweet grin on the corner of his lips while driving.


    "What''s with that grin?" Lisa eximed nosily.

 Chapter 375 - Unexpected Arrival

    The sky was getting dark and dim when Rangga''s car arrived in front of Kum''s house. Unfortunately, the neighbors have returned to their homes. None of them seemed to be hanging out in their favorite ce near the security post. It''s a shame though, Lisa wants to shut their mouth by showing Rangga to their face!


    She realizes that the baby in her womb doesn''t belong to Rangga, or the fact that she wants to use him as a shield so that the neighbors won''t bully her mom again. However, as long as Rangga loves her with all his heart, Lisa won''t feel like she uses Rangga for her own gain. Besides, she wanted to know how long it would take for her to fall in love with him.


    Rangga embraced Lisa''s hips while leading her to the front gate. He encouraged her not to be afraid to knock on the door. "Lis, I''m here with you, so just calm down."


    Lisa nodded, and as she mustered up her courage, she knocked on the gate and someone came out of the house, peering.


    Be found the figure of her older sister standing in front of the gate while Rangga embraced her with a surprised look. "Lisa!? Brother Rangg !? Why are you guys here¡­ "


    Her eyesnded on Lisa''s bulging stomach. How shocked and dumbfounded she was to see her sister!


    "Be, I want to meet mom," Lisa said and they entered.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps in the living room, Kum, who had been rxing in the room, immediately came out and peeked at Lisa and Rangga. At first, when her gaze met with her elder daughter''s eyes, her facial expression looked t and uninterested. But when her eyes fell on the tall, thin figure who was leading Lisa, she immediately became happy.


    "Rangga? Why didn''t you tell auntie that you came here?" Kum said cheerfully without greeting Lisa.


    Rangga immediately handed over two shopping bags to her while saying, "Lisa and I are here to meet you, and we have important news..." His voice was soft and polite. He smiled her signature sweet smile at Kum.


    Hearing Rangga''sst sentence, Kum was immediately stunned, her tongue almost frozen. "You ..."


    "Mother," Lisa said spontaneously. "We are dating now. Rangga is your future son-inw. "


    Kum looked at Lisa in confusion. No, actually between confused and happy. How could she not be surprised to hear the good news? She was obviously speechless. The middle-aged woman only reacted by smiling happily.


    Next to her, Be looked sour and disbelieving after hearing Lisa''s confession just now. It felt like a sharp knife stabbed right into her heart.


    Although she had long forgotten about Rangga, hearing the news that Lisa was dating him made her whole body tremble in fury! Her face suddenly looked dark, her legs felt helplessly limp, and her heart was beating very fast.


    Seeing Rangga embracing her sister''s hips with her own two eyes made Be uneasy and angry.


    On the other hand, Kum was very happy that Lisa was dating Rangga now. The two had known each other since childhood. Kum also knew Rangga''s nature and behavior so she calmed down to hear that Lisa was finally with him.


    "Rangga, don''t rush home yet, okay? Auntie will make you tea first."


    "Oh, please don''t bother, auntie. Ah, I have this little gift for you, please check it before making tea," Rangga said, handing Kum two bags of groceries.


    Kum grabbed the bags and said, "Ouch son, what are these? You don''t need to buy expensive stuff. I''m already d that you want to visit me here,"


    "Eh, it''s okay, auntie, this gift is nothing. That''s a sign of my gratitude for letting me date Lisa," Rangga said, ncing at Lisa.


    On the other side of the room, Be looked at them with gloomy eyes. Her anger rose up especially when she saw Rangga and Lisa who eventually became lovers. She had not seen Lisa and exchanged news with her for a long time. But once they met, she showed her this. How could Be not be furious to see her sister date the man she used to love so much!?


    Be sped her palms tightly, trying to hold back her jealousy. She looked at the new couple closely, frowning. Her heart hurt a lot, jealousy clearly numbed her senses. If she had the chance to beat her sister up, maybe she would do it right away.


    "I''m sorry, it''s been a long time since Ist visited you, auntie. I''ve been very busy at the officetely. It just so happens that Lisa and I have the time today so I took the time to stop by. So how are you, auntie?" Rangga made small talk to break the awkwardness.


    "I''m fine, son. I diligently take my medicine that Lisa bought, so my health is getting better." Kum started to soften when she saw Lisa and Rangga together.


    "Ah, thank God. I''m d to hear that," Rangga replied.


    "Mom, you haven''t seen the contents of that shopping bag. Let''s take a look, maybe you like it," Lisa added pleasantly.


    "I don''t need to look. Anyway, if it''s a gift from Rangga, I will like it," Kum replied firmly.


    "Just try, mom. You haven''t seen it yet," Lisa insisted. She pushed her mother into the room to try on the new clothes that Rangga bought her.


    The two were involved in a cold war that they didn''t speak to each other at all, but today, Lisa could finally see that Kum began to soften. She tried to soften her mother''s heart by showering her withpliments and gifts.


    "Wow, this is such a nice dress! You must look really beautiful if you wear this to parties!" Lisa praised, trying to win back her mother''s favor.


    "I haven''t had the chance to wear the dress Oscar was buying at that time, why did you buy me more clothes? Geez, don''t you guys feel it''s a waste?" Kum identally said this while mentioning Oscar''s name.


    Lisa''s expression suddenly became gloomy when she heard the nameing out of her mother''s lips.


    When Kum saw Lisa''s face turning ck, she realized her mistake and stopped mentioning Oscar''s name in front of her eldest daughter.


    "Lisa, I''m sorry, but I want to ask, do you really love Rangga? You didn''t specifically use him as a shield to protect me from what the neighbors said, right?"


    Lisa lifted her head then looked at Kum from the mirror. "Really, I really love Rangga. I actually went out with Rangga."


    Kum''s face looked cheerful when she heard her daughter''s answer just now. "Thank God, because I see that Rangga suits you better than Oscar. You and him have known each other since you were little. Besides, Oscar came from another country. It must be really difficult to adjust our habits to him, right?"


    In return, Lisa nodded and said, "You don''t need to worry, mom. I can think coldly and realistically now. I shouldn''t expect more from Oscar who is clearly far above my level. I don''t want to look like a beggar,"


    "Then, is the child you are carrying right now belongs to Rangga?" Kum took off the dress she was trying on and put it on the hanger, looking at Lisa with a serious gaze.


    Hearing her mother''s question, Lisa was upset and confused about what to answer. Although she and Rangga were lovers, she did not intend to hide the fact that the child she was carrying was Oscar''s flesh and blood.


    "Mom, we better not talk about this child now. Think of this child as a gift from God and Rangga is willing to take care of it wholeheartedly.. You don''t have to worry."

 Chapter 376 - Burning With Jealousy

    Kum was relieved to hear Lisa''s reply. Her heart was enveloped with a joy that was difficult to describe in words. "Rangga is a kind and loyal man. A man like him is caring for sure, and it''s certain that your future is guaranteed with him, daughter. Don''t let him go. If I find out that you failed Rangga, I will be the first person who will not forgive you!"


    "Mom, I promise I''ll be a good wife for Rangga," Lisa said, making a promise in front of her mother.


    Hearing the promise from her eldest daughter made Kum return to normal. All the anger and disappointment that had hit her heart because of what Lisa did immediately vanished!


    Meanwhile in the living room, Be was still sitting with a slightly trembling body and had difficulty getting up. She didn''t even dare to look at Rangga who was sitting across from her. Her mind was now shrouded in memories of the past.


    Be still remembered clearly how Lisa always prevented her from bing Rangga''s lover for various reasons. But look what happened in front of her now? Her sister actually dated the man she loved so much!


    ''What a traitor! A shameless hypocrite!'' Be thought.


    As she gathered her courage, Be took a deep breath then asked Rangga, "Brother, is it true that you and Lisa are going out? Are you two nning to get married in the future?"


    Be didn''t dare to look at the man''s handsome face. She just stared at the window nkly while resting on her chin.


    Her goal to ask Rangga directly is that he wants to know the truth from him, even if she knows it will only make her sick.


    In the past, Be and Rangga''s rtionship was very awkward. Be repeatedly confessed her love to him, but the man with ck curly hair always rejected her outright.


    Now that the man she loves will be her brother-inw, how sick and twisted it was for her!


    "Yes, your sister and I decided to go out in the end," Rangga said firmly without any doubts.


    Be smiled faintly, trying to cover her annoyance to hear that. She looked at Rangga with a sharp gaze full of jealousy then said, "Then is the child in my sister''s belly yours too?"


    She just found out that Lisa was pregnant since they hadn''t seen each other because of work. Her purpose in asking Rangga is that she wants to convince herself whether Lisa and Rangga have been in a rtionship long before she realized her feelings toward that man. That way, Be will have a valid reason to hate her older sister.


    Rangga was silent for a moment, unable to answer the question. He raised his head while scratching the nape of his neck and said, "My child or not, I promise to always take care of your sister because I really love her and always will."


    His words were sincere and came from the bottom of his heart so that it was impossible for any woman who heard them not to be touched. But Be wasn''t, the sentence just now hurt her heart even more. As if it was a sharp dagger that stabbed right into her heart.


    "So even if it''s some bastard''s child, you still want to be with Lisa? Are you sure you won''t betray her in the future?" She asked sarcastically while crossing her arms and staring at Rangga with a condescending look.


    "Be, I really love your sister. You have to understand my feelings," Rangga replied, looking a bit sad.


    Be then looked at him with one eyebrow raised, her eyes staring at Rangga closely. "I don''t understand it, am I no better than Lisa? Howe you don''t understand that I really love you? I''m so much better than Lisa! Look! I''m good at work, I''m much prettier and taller than her, but why did you prefer her?"


    "You may be better than your sister, but I only love Lisa," Rangga said without hesitation. His lips tucked, his voice cold.


    Be''s expression immediately turned cold and stiff as she gave Rangga a cynical smile. All this time, she did not expect that the man she admired and loved with all her heart would never love her back.


    How brokenhearted she is.


    The tip of her lips was put in a cold, cynical smile. She turned her gaze to the window and stared out nkly.


    She was so happy when she found out that she got epted into one of Rangga''spanies. Even though she knew that her chance to be with him was very small, working in hispany was enough to make her feel happy.


    But her happiness shattered into pieces now. Seeing Lisa and Rangga as lovers only fosters her jealousy and hatred. It made her feel like taking revenge, and the only way to do it was to snatch Rangga away from Lisa.


    "Brother Rangga, do you realize that Lisa has been divorced twice? She is a young widow! You are young, handsome, rich, have high social status and everything. There''re many better choices than Lisa out there! Not to mention that she is pregnant with another man''s child, howe you''re fine with that!?" Be yelled.


    "So what? I already really love her, regardless of her situation. I don''t care even if she is a young widow or a former criminal, I will still love her. Be, please listen to me. You are still young and you have potential, so don''t waste your chance to chase after something you will never get," Rangga advised seriously.


    Hearing that unsolicited advice made Be feel even more irritated. She began to lose her mind to think clearly. Her hatred with Lisa only deepened.


    After the two of them talked, Kum and Lisa came back to the living room. Kum came with a beaming face and said, "Rangga, auntie really likes your gift! But I think it''s too expensive for me. Next time, you don''t have to bother buying expensive things for auntie, okay?!"


    "Auntie, this is nothing," the man smiled at Kum as if nothing had happened between him and Be.


    But Lisa can feel a really strange aura in the living room. That aura felt awkward and cold. It seems like something had happened between Rangga and Be when she and Kum were away.


    Neither Rangga nor Be looked nor showed a friendly gesture at each other.


    "You guys talk first, I want to cook dinner. Don''t you rush home, okay? I miss you so eat here!" Kum said then hurried to the kitchen.


    The atmosphere that enveloped the living room began to feel cold and tense, as if the house was uninhabited. Lisa then took her seat on the living room sofa while staring at Rangga. The man was seen sitting silently with his legs crossed. And when she turned her gaze to look at Be, she found her sister was sullen.


    Lisa was speechless, but she sat still and hoped that the two of them would speak.

 Chapter 377 - Hypocrite

    On the other hand, Kum didn''t know anything about Be who loves Rangga so badly. Her youngest daughter kept this a secret from her, letting her feelings toward the man grow in the dark. Even if Lisa had found out about it before, she never once told her mom about Be''s feelings towards Rangga in the past. So Kum was really naive about the rtionship between the three.


    The atmosphere that enveloped the living room suddenly became gloomy and cold at once. Be looked at Rangga who was sitting beside Lisa with eyes that radiated deep hatred and jealousy.


    Seeing her younger sister''s face that looked unhappy made Lisa feel bad. The atmosphere got even more awkward as there was no conversation between them.


    Lisa got up from the sofa, deliberately not looking at Rangga and Be then said, "I want to go outside for a while. You, just stay with Be. "


    Initially, Rangga wanted to apany her, but when his eyes collided with Lisa''s gaze that seemed to give him a code, he understood and obeyed her request. The man with ck curly hair then nodded softly in return.


    Shortly after Lisa left the house to buy something, Be caught up with her from behind without Lisa noticing. And when she looked back, her younger sister''s face was filled with anger and hatred towards her. Seeing Be hurt made Lisa even more ufortable. She felt guilty for making Be misunderstood.


    How could she not? Lisa promised Be that she and Rangga would never be lovers. She even forbade Be to have a rtionship with Rangga.


    Now Lisa broke her own promise to her younger sister, howe Be not be angry and feel betrayed? Indeed, in her heart, Lisa didn''t really love Rangga, but she was trying to build a love rtionship with him in the hope that someday she could love her childhood friend.


    Hearing the sound of elerating steps behind her, Lisa immediately slowed her pace so that Be could catch up. Finally, she stopped and Be walked over to her. The street where the two of them met was dimly lit. She could not see Be''s face clearly but she could feel the fire of jealousy that was overflowing from inside her younger sister.


    "Lis, what do you want to exin to me? Why are you with Rangga now?" Be snapped at her older sister angrily. The gaze in her eyes was sharp, emitting a fire of rage burning with jealousy and a sense of betrayal.


    Love is indeed the world''s deadliest poison that man has ever known. Because of love, someone is willing to die and can even damage family bonds like Lisa and Be today.


    Lisa then answered quietly, "Be, I didn''t think you could be this angry with me. Okay, I admit I was wrong because I broke my promise to you at that time, but I don''t really love Rangga!"


    "So what do you want now? You never kept your words. I thought you were a good sister. You know how much I love Rangga, don''t you? But you still have the heart to betray your own sister! What''s in your brain?!" Be began to lose control of her emotions, the jealous mes burning in her heart began to spread to all parts of her body.


    Even though Lisa admitted that she didn''t love Rangga until now, she was still Rangga''s girlfriend. She felt very guilty for breaking her promise to Be.


    "Forgive me, I was really upset at first. I thought I wouldn''t be able to be with Rangga. But life is too unpredictable, so I never thought that I would end up...."


    Not finished with the sentence, Be pushed Lisa until she almost fell.


    "Enough! You are a damn hypocrite! You desperately tried to prevent me from getting with Rangga because you were a liar! You said you wanted the best for my future, but it turns out that you want to have Rangga all to yourself! I''m so stupid, I''m really naive, I thought you were a good sister! But I was wrong! You''re just a whore! To make matters worse, you even got pregnant with a bastard''s child and are taking the opportunity to get Rangga!"


    "Be! Me and Rangga are not like what you think! We..." Lisa wanted to exin everything to her sister but her tongue suddenly went out. She could not continue her words anymore.


    "Why did you just shut up all of a sudden, huh? Oscar must be bored ying with you, that''s why you are so proud to seduce Brother Rangga, right? You are slut! No wonder Oscar doesn''t like you anymore. Girls like you are no different from prostitutes! Only blind boys want to be with you!" Be was so furious that she could not hold back her sharp tongue from spewing vile words towards her big sister.


    Lisa frowned when she heard the harsh and painful words escaping her younger sibling''s lips. She knew that Be could not hold back her emotions sometimes, but Lisa did not expect her younger sister to utter a word like ''slut'' in front of her.


    "Watch your mouth! I don''t want to discuss my rtionship with Oscar. What''s clear now is that I''m going out with Rangga and you have to ept it!" Lisa put her index finger in front of Be''s nose with rage.


    "Huh? Do you want to say that Rangga knew another man knocked you up but he still chose to stay with you? Do you want to say that you are not the right girl he deserves? What are you going to say now? Are you going to lie to my face and tell me you feel guilty?"


    "I didn''t mean that! You keep twisting my words!"


    "Look, let me guess. You are currently pregnant with Oscar''s child, right? How embarrassing! Do you sleep around with men and let them impregnate you? I think the reason Oscar doesn''t want to be with you is because he finally knows your true nature!" Be taunted.


    "You done? Go back and don''t bother me again!" Lisa no longer wants to fight with her younger sister. Let Be think of her like an enemy while getting blinded by jealousy and anger.


    After the fight, Lisa immediately turned her body back towards the house. At first he wanted to exin to his sister what really happened. But she dropped her intention, she thought it would be pointless to exin it to someone who was already consumed by jealousy like Be.


    Be followed Lisa from behind, she still insisted on babbling, "Lisa, don''t you dare to do anything with me! If not, I won''t let you live in peace and tell Rangga that you''re hypocritical and cunning!"


    "Whatever! I''m not what you think anyway!" Lisa replied.


    "Just watch! Rangga will find out about your rotten heart!"


    "Okay, we''ll see. I don''t care though," Lisa replied, tired from arguing with her younger sister who was still burning with jealousy.


    "You¡ª" Be was about to snap again, but she ran out of words. She didn''t know what else she could spit on her older sister.


    When the two of them arrived home, they saw Rangga wearing his jacket, getting ready to leave Kum''s house. The man with curly hair then put on a jacket on Lisa and embraced her tenderly.


    "Let''s just go back, okay?" Rangga gently said.


    The scene that Be witnessed at this time made her heart feel like it was being stabbed by hundreds of daggers. Her jealousy and hatred towards Lisa were getting bigger and bigger.


    This, however, was an opportunity for Lisa to avoid Be. She didn''t want to make her sister even more angry and jealous, so she came out with the man and left the house. Moreover, she didn''t want Kum to know that she had a fight with her sister. Otherwise, her mother would end up in the ER again.


    Meanwhile in the dining room, Kum called everyone to get ready. But there was no reply as if the house was deserted. She sensed something was wrong.


    The middle-aged woman then rushed into the living room and saw Lisa and Rangga who were about to leave the house. "Why don''t you have dinner here, Rangga? Lisa? I''ve cooked some food! It''s a shame if it''s thrown away!"


    "Uh, sorry auntie, but I don''t think Lisa is feeling well, so we need to go back home," Rangga said, lying.


    "Come on, eat here first. I know Lisa hasn''t eaten yet, that''s why she''s feeling unwell!" Kum insisted.


    The couple had no other choice but to follow her invitation.. With a heavy heart, Rangga slightly lowered his head and said, "Fine then. Shall we eat now?"

 Chapter 378 - What About Marriage?

    During the dinner, the atmosphere enveloping the four suddenly turned cold and extremely awkward, as if they were fighting in silence. Kum, who had taken the three of them to dinner with enthusiasm and cheerful heart, suddenly suspected something. It seems like something is wrong between the three of them. Earlier, Rangga, Lisa, and Be ate quietly without having any conversation as usual.


    "Lisa, you eat a lot, right? You are currently pregnant, you need a lot of nutrition for your baby," Kum said while putting vegetables on Lisa''s te.


    Lisa gasped from her reverie, then raised her head which had previously been bowed down and looked at Kum across from her. "Oh, yeah, thank you! You also need to eat a lot so you can always be healthy."


    Beside her, Rangga also put a piece of meat on Lisa''s te, while Be did not pay attention to the three of them. She was busy with her food, looking furious and jealous. She was annoyed because she was the only person at the dining table who was ignored.


    "I think I''m full already. I will go back to my boarding house first, okay? I''ve got to work early in the morning," Be suddenly said as she got up from her seat.


    Kum looked at her with a suspicious look. The middle-aged woman put down her cutlery and asked, "Be, howe you just want to go back? Isn''t it toote to go back to the boarding house now? Just stay here for a day. Just go to work from here,"


    Be originally nned to stay at Kum''s house for two days before returning to her boarding house, but she didn''t think Lisa and Rangga woulde to visit and ruin her day like this. Seeing the two childhood friends as lovers had made her very disappointed. She certainly couldn''t contain her anger if she stayed at Kum''s house tonight.


    "No mom, I''ll just go back now. I still have some work that hasn''t finished yet. Later if I have free time, I will definitely visit you again."


    Kum could only surrender and took a deep breath. "Fine then, but be careful, kid! Don''t forget to notify us via SMS when you arrive at the boarding house!"


    Just when Be came out of Kum''s house, Rangga and Lisa felt relieved.


    "Lisa, howe your sister is acting strange today? Are you bothering her again?" Kum used as usual. This middle-aged woman always pampered Be so that whenever there was a problem, Lisa was always the first one to take the me.


    Hearing Kum''s spontaneous question stunned Lisa for a while. She tried not to look at her mother''s face directly as she answered, "No, Be is probably tired because of work, that''s why she is like that."


    "Ouch, poor kid. She''d juste back from her graduation ceremony and immediately returned to work. Life is so hard for her," Kum replied pitifully.


    In her heart, Lisa snorted in annoyance. Why is her mother always overreacting, as if Be is the only one struggling in her family? If only her mother knew how much Lisa was really suffering.


    "Don''t worry, mom. Be is an adult, she can manage her own life. Don''t spoil her too much," Lisa replied tly. Then she returned to eat the rice on her te.


    ***


    After dinner, Lisa intends to wash the dishes but Kum stops her. "No need, just let me wash it. You are pregnant, shouldn''t you move a lot too much?"


    "Moving too much? Since when did washing dishes is ''moving too much?''" Lisa said in her mind.


    Shortly after she came back from the kitchen, Rangga came and helped Kum wash the dishes. "Auntie, let me help so you don''t get tired. You can just sit back and rx in the living room," he said, turning his head to Lisa.


    After cleaning and chatting casually in the living room, Kum returned to her room to sleep while Lisa and Rangga were still hanging out in the living room together. For the first time, Lisa tried to sit beside Rangga and clung to the side of the tall, thin man. She thought that at least she should try to grow her love for him.


    With Lisa leaning her head on his chest, the man''s hand wrapped around her shoulder and then hugged her tightly. Lisa''s heart immediately beat very fast when she felt Rangga''s warmth flowing into her body like an electric current.


    The man might not be as athletic and as big as Oscar, but there was something about him that made herfortable. Rangga''s slender fingers that embraced her slowly creeped through her hair and brushed it gently. Without Lisa realizing it, Rangga had embraced her like a husband and wife, in the living room, in the middle of a quiet and lonely night.


    "I want to say something to you," Rangga suddenly said. His voice broke the silence.


    Lisa cleared her throat in return. The man brought his lips closer to her ear then said, "I''m not the type to give promises that I won''t be able to keep. I really love you, and finally you epted my love though I have to wait for a long time. So... Why don''t we walk down the aisle? I''ll never leave you, I promise. How about it? Do you want to marry me?"


    Lisa was surprised by Rangga''s words. Just from the tone of his voice, the man sounded very serious and earnest. Unfortunately, Lisa thought that she didn''t even love him, so she didn''t want to be careless.


    "Give me time, I''m still thinking about it. I''m a bit traumatized," Lisa replied tly.


    It would be a lie if she wasn''t touched by Rangga''s words about marriage, but asking her to marry him this soon? Lisa really couldn''t digest it! Without realizing it, her mind immediately took her to an old memory where Oscar proposed to her in the Sky Lounge.


    At that time, the music that yed in the Sky Lounge when Lisa and Oscar were dancing was very soft and in harmony with the romance that enveloped them.


    But over time, they lost their spark. This makes Lisa traumatized by marriage proposals from any man, including Rangga. Every time she says yes, it always ends up badly like hers with Oscar back then.


    Rangga then held Lisa''s hand tightly and said, "Okay, just rx. I''m waiting until you''re ready to ept my marriage proposal."


    The man adjusted her seat so that their faces met each other close. Rangga stared at Lisa''s pretty face for a long time, then slowly kissed her.


    Lisa could feel her body getting swallowed in a warm embrace when Rangganded his warm kiss on her lips. She tried to keep him from pressing on her swollen stomach by holding the man''s chest with her tiny hands.


    Without realizing it, her face began to turn red with embarrassment. They were both at Kum''s house, why would this man dare to kiss her here!?


    "Rangga, stop! Please stop! This is my mother''s house!"


    Rangga pulled his kiss from Lisa''s lips then apologized, "I love you, you are the only one in my heart."


    Bewitched by Rangga''s charm that she didn''t even think could make her stunned, Lisa immediately returned to her senses. Then she quickly shifted her seat away from the man.


    She is not a teenager anymore, she knows what a man like Rangga actually wants. She knows he won''t waste a chance if she allows him.


    Lisa immediately got up from the sofa and looked at Rangga with a scared face. "I''ll sleep first, okay? You can sleep in Be''s room or on this sofa if you want.. Sorry, I''m really sleepy."

 Chapter 379 - Unknown Man

    The next day, the sun greeted Jakarta with its warm rays. The light emitted from the morning sun hits every window of the house, including the one in Lisa''s room.


    The sunlight fell right on her smooth face and gently woke her up. Not long after, she immediately got out of bed and checked the living room, looking for Rangga, but the man was nowhere to be seen. Then she entered Be''s room, but it was also empty.


    She wondered, where did the man with ck curly hair go so early? There''s no way Rangga left without a message, she thought. But it turned out that Rangga was helping Kum prepare breakfast for the three of them.


    "Good morning, Lisa! Come on, let''s have breakfast. We''ll have chicken porridge today," Rangga said cheerfully.


    The three then ate breakfast together, apanied byughter and small talk about pregnancy and family.


    After breakfast, Rangga and Lisa decided to go home early because Rangga had to go to his office. The man said goodbye to Kum, embraced her and waved his hand.


    Kum opened the front door and escorted the new couple. What a coincidence, their neighbors were gathering at the front post of Kum''s house. This was a great opportunity for Lisa to prove that she had a ''husband'' in front of them.


    When Rangga and Lisa walked over to the car, the man deliberately embraced Lisa''s hips so that all the neighbors saw them. Rangga helped open the door for Lisa and led her inside.


    His Mercedes then sped away from Kum''s house at a lightning speed, making the gossipy neighbors immediately shocked. Some of them were furious because Kum''s words were true.


    Kum deliberately stood at the door until the car gradually disappeared from her sight. She waved her hand confidently. Without realizing it, Widiatri, one of the neighbors, came over to Kum and said, "Hey, is that tall, cute guy Lisa''s husband? Impossible. Must be her friend at best,"


    Although Rangga is not as handsome as Oscar, the man with curly hair is still considered handsome. His face is even simr to a famous actor, definitely above average. Not to mention the casual yet elegant way he dressed, it''s certain that he looks like a rich man in the eyes of ordinary people!


    "Friend? Hah, no! That guy is Lisa''s husband, my son-inw! You didn''t believe it when I told you that Lisa has a husband, and he''s a big boss showered in money!" Kum said in a humble and confident tone.


    "Wow, I did not think that Lisa could have such a husband! This is good then, your family must be proud to have a son-inw like that one earlier!" Widiatri quipped, feeling envious of Kum.


    Kum wasn''t even angry at Widiatri''s insinuation. In fact, she felt that she was victorious over it. "That''s why you shouldn''t gossip about others! Do you think that my daughter can''t get a rich husband? Do you think just because my daughteres from a middle ss family and has a rich husband she''s automatically a mistress? Of course not! So watch your mouth next time!"


    "Oh my God, calm down. You don''t have to take my words seriously. At that time, there was a misunderstanding of course. Sorry for it. I hope your luck will alwayse your way, Kum!" Widiatri replied, feeling embarrassed that she had used Lisa of being an immoral woman at that time.


    Kum walked straight into the house proud and triumphant. Finally, the annoying neighbors stopped bullying her. Kum could breathe easy tonight.


    Meanwhile outside, at the security post, her neighbors shouted at each other. They were all surprised, amazed, and stunned by the fact that Lisa had a husband.


    "Wow, I really don''t think someone like Lisa can get a rich husband like the one before!" Linda eximed.


    "Not only rich, he''s also handsome!" Widiatri added, blushing.


    "Well, I hope her husband takes care of her family well. It''s useless if he''s rich and handsome but irresponsible, right?" Mevira said while pursing her lips.


    ***


    Two hourster, Lisa finally arrived at Rangga''s house. The man then went straight to his office after he dropped her. Today would be the most tiring day for him because he had to work overtime until 9 pm!


    Time continued to pass until it didn''t feel like the clock had shown 9 pm. Rangga was getting ready to go back home. He cleaned up all the files that were scattered on his desk and his cellphone suddenly rang several times.


    Rangga looked at the screen of his cellphone, an unknown number. The man ignored the call several times until finally on the same call, he tried to pick it up.


    No answer from the other side, so it must be a prank or something, he thought. So he returned to tidying up his desk.


    After cleaning up, Rangga immediately came out of the office building and a man called him from behind. "Are you Lisa Soewandi''s boyfriend?"


    Hearing this mysterious voice, Rangga immediately turned his body quickly and put up a stance to fight. He couldn''t clearly see the man standing behind him. His figure was vague because he was covered by a ck hooded jacket.


    "Hey who are you !?" Rangga asked fiercely. He was ready to beat up the mysterious man if he made a sudden movement.


    "My name is not important. But I want to know more about someone who likes to use used goods like you!" The mysterious man replied sharply.


    "Used goods? What do you mean? Speak clearly, motherfucker! Do you underestimate me?" Rangga snapped, getting annoyed.


    "Underestimate you? Of course you are so lowly, you want to date a lowly woman like Lisa!" The mysterious man replied. The atmosphere was getting increasingly tense.


    What he just uttered clearly burned Rangga''s anger. Without thinking about it, Ranggaunched his fist andnded it right on his opponent''s face.


    The mysterious man spat out the blood flowing from his lips which were torn from Rangga''s heavy blow. He paused for a moment before finally saying, "Please, beat me as you like, but think about it... Reflect on yourself. I see you are an established man with quite a lot of wealth, but why are you still chasing Lisa? Don''t you love your reputation? I''ve been following you two and I see it seems you really really love her. Do you want to live with her until the end of your life?"


    "Hey, listen, it''s not your business whom I want to be with! You better take your rotten talk again!" Rangga eximed whileunching his umpteenth fist.


    "Look at you, you are so young and promising. There are still hundreds, maybe millions of women who are far more beautiful and dignified, but why did you choose Lisa instead?" The mysterious man spat out the blood from his mouth again.


    "I told you to stop talking smack about Lisa!"


    "Are you sure you want to marry her so quickly? I even doubt if she really loves you. Is the child she is carrying is your flesh and blood? I don''t think so."


    The mysterious man then looked at Rangga with a sharp gaze. Although Rangga could not see him clearly, he could feel the unpleasant aura emitted from the other side.


    "You think you know everything about her? Just so you know, I am the first and only man ever to appear in her life! If you don''t believe me, you can see a scar on her inner thigh, as well as a mole on her hip!" The mysterious man said, pointing to his inner thigh.


    "Bastard! Get out of my way! Go away!" Rangga pushed the mysterious man until both of them fell on the ground. The man then tried to run away and said, "Remember what I said just now! The scar on her thigh and the mole on her hip!"

 Chapter 380 - A Real Dream

    That night, Lisa fell into a deep sleep with a panting breath. She was dreaming about something. It felt really strange yet so real. It was as if the dream was not just a dream but pieces of memory from her past.


    She had a dream when she was with her former college boyfriend¡ª Aditya Satyadibrata. Yes, the man who took all of her savings and ran away after having an affair with another woman. The first man Lisa loved but threw her into the dark.


    In that dream, Lisa and Aditya lived together in an unused house belonging to Aditya''s family. They both decided to live together before they finally got married. While waiting, they looked for work but they got epted in different ces.


    One time, Lisa just came home from her first office at Petersson Communication. When she returned to the house, Lisa was shocked and furious to find her first lover making out with another woman in their bed.


    How heartbroken she was to know the man she loved so much was having an affair with another woman. Seeing Aditya in the same bed with someone else felt like an insult aimed at her.


    From that moment on, she regretted giving all her savings to Aditya. The man tricked her saying that they were going to invest for the future after they got married. But that day would nevere, until she became pregnant, and twice, with the children of a white man. Then her life changed, until she moved to another heart, namely with her childhood friend.


    When she woke up from the nightmare that felt so real, Lisa was still not sure whether she was afraid or angry because of the dream. Her whole body suddenly trembled. She wiped her forehead, which was sweaty and hot. Then she slowly turned her head towards the clock and saw that it was 9 PM.


    Lisa turned on the light in her room and got out of bed to get a ss of warm water. she gulped the warm water until her feelings returned to good and stable. She realized that the dream she had just now was not a mere dream, but an incident that had actually happened in her life.


    Aditya had been away without a word for a long time, until Lisa tried her hardest to find the man who took away all her savings one time. It''s not that she wanted to get back into thep of the jerk, but she still wanted to get her savings that were taken away.


    Just remembering it made her teeth chatter from holding back emotions. Her mind began to feel uneasy again. She reached for the cellphone on the nightstand then read the iing notification.


    There was a missed call from Rangga. The man must''ve called her while she was fast asleep. There was a hint of guilt in her face for not picking up her lover''s call.


    Without much thought, Lisa made a call back hoping that she''d hear the man''s crisp voice and relieved the difort that was stuck in her heart.


    "Rangga sorry... Are you still busy?" Lisa asked softly. She was gripping the cell phone with her sweaty, shaking palms.


    "Yes, hehe. I''m busy missing you," Rangga replied with his usual cheerful and caring tone. "Why are you still awake? You''re pregnant, it''s not good for your health."


    "I slept earlier and just woke up." Lisa''s voice sounded like someone who''d just lost a family.


    "Hey, why do you suddenly wake up? What nightmare do you have?"


    "I... I don''t understand. I''m not reallyfortable right now," Lisa replied inly.


    "Ah, just rx. It''s just a dream. Don''t think too much about it. By the way, I have to go back to work. Sorry I can''te home so early. Take care, and if you need help, just ask Mrs. Sumiyati," Rangga said, sounding a little worried.


    "Alright, have fun with your work!"


    Then the call was closed.


    Rangga often skipped work for no other reason than to spend time with Lisa. Whether it was apanying her to an obstetrician, to visit her mother, the point was that this man always sacrificed his work time for Lisa. In her heart, Lisa understood that Rangga was the president of apany, so there was no way that man would not be busy. In the end, Lisa felt guilty for making the man sacrifice his job to spoil her.


    After the call was closed, Lisa was upset again. Her mind that was once bright now became misty again.


    At first, she never thought that she would tell Rangga about her past with Aditya. For her, her bitter story with Aditya was a taint from the past and she didn''t need to tell Rangga about it.


    But since the two of them were lovers, Lisa shared her story with Rangga a little. But being betrayed by a bastard like Aditya made her very embarrassed.


    Shortly after she put her cell phone back on the nightstand, it rang again. Lisa picked it up and answered, "Yeah?"


    "Lis, do you have something to tell me?" His voice sounded anxious across the phone.


    "Huh, no. Why are you suddenly asking?" Lisa''s heart immediately felt like it was racing. How could that man know her current feelings!?


    "Oh, I see. Okay then, go back to sleeping again."


    Without waiting for a reply from Lisa, the man hung up on the call. Lisa then put down her cellphone carelessly andid back while staring at the ceiling with a nk look.


    ***


    Tonight, for the first time, Rangga didn''te home from work. The man sat trying to digest those vile words that the mysterious man spewed against Lisa. Where did that mane from? Who was he? What''s his rtionship with Lisa? These questions have been floating in Rangga''s mindtely, making it difficult for the man with ck curly hair to focus on his work.


    The words felt so real and suspicious. It even rang in his ears that he couldn''t think clearly, that''s why Rangga decided not to go home and meet Lisa. The man decided to stay at the office until the next morning.


    In the following weeks, Lisa and Rangga rarely met at home. Every morning, the man with ck curly hair went to the office and came home from the office veryte, almost early morning before it was time for Lisa to wake up. Even in the morning, Rangga did not have the opportunity to meet face to face and greet Lisa.


    Today, Lisa woke up earlier than usual. She got out of bed and hurried down to the dining room.


    "Mrs. Sumiyati, where is Rangga?" Lisa asked anxiously.


    "Mr. Rangga just left. If you need help, I''m ready," Mrs. Sumiyati said softly as usual.


    Hearing her words made her feel like she was hit by a big rock. Her heart felt shaken, nervous. Lately, her new lover was acting very cold and seemed like he was avoiding her. After only a few days without meeting Rangga, her heart felt empty.


    Lisa then pulled a chair on the dining table and sat down. She looked sadly at the ss filled with water.


    "Rangga, why are you leaving me alone?"

 Chapter 381 - Be Careful

    Seeing Lisa daydreaming at the dining table, Mrs. Sumiyati slowly approached her and said, "Miss Lisa, aren''t you waking up so early in the morning?"


    "Yeah, I didn''t sleep wellst night," Lisa replied in a choked voice. She wanted to meet Rangga in the morning but failed. She couldn''t see the man who always looked cheerful anywhere near that morning. Lisa was getting anxious about Rangga''s whereabouts.


    When breakfast is ready, Lisa eats Mrs. Sumiyati''s food with ease and looks at hernguidly. How could she not? Rangga always loved her and even sacrificed his time for her but the man suddenly became so cold as if he was deliberately avoiding her. Surprisingly, Lisa did not fight with Rangga at all, as they both had no mimunication and that there was no reason to confront him though he seems to have been acting so cold and indifferenttely.


    Lisa wanted to directly ask him to set things straight, but she didn''t have the heart to ask her new boyfriend. She didn''t want to make a mistake that would risk breaking her rtionship with Rangga.


    The day passed, Lisa was seen lying rxed on the living room sofa while reading a book. She was getting tired of waiting for Rangga.


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the front door opening. When Lisa looked at the figure entering, she immediately gasped from her boredom. Her heart instantly felt overjoyed once she met Rangga.


    Lisa put down her book and approached Rangga with elerated steps and said, "Rangga! You finally came back!"


    Rangga was wearing a gray suit with a ck tie. The man did not appear as rxed as usual. From the way he dressed up, Lisa could tell that this man was extraordinarily busy at the office. Maybe his office is having an important guest from abroad, she thought.


    "Hehe, my insurancepany is in chaos, fortunately it''s back to normal again," Rangga said, blushing as he looked at Lisa''s beautiful face.


    Hearing the man''s crisp voice and cheerfulughter warm her heart, as if she was showered with thousands of rose petals.


    But the man did not seem enthusiastic when he met Lisa. It was strange indeed, they hadn''t had the chance to talk or even meet each other even though they lived under the same roof.


    Rangga then sat on the sofa, followed by Lisa next to him. The man called Mrs. Sumiyati to prepare grape juice for both of them. His face looked cute though he seemed exhausted fromck of sleep.


    The atmosphere that enveloped the living room suddenly turned awkward and a little colder than usual. Neither Rangga nor Lisa exchanged words. The two of them were both busy with their grape juice while staring nkly straight ahead.


    A few momentster, Mrs. Sumiyati came and called the two silent lovebirds. "Dinner is ready!"


    "Oh okay, let''s eat then." Rangga immediately got up from the sofa and walked into the dining room without turning to Lisa, as if he had deliberately ignored the woman.


    In the dining room, the atmosphere that enveloped the two lovebirds was no less awkward and stiffer than before. There were no conversations between them, not evenughter. They were busy with their own food.


    After dinner, Rangga went upstairs and without realizing it, Lisa followed him upstairs and said, "Don''t you have to go back to the office again?"


    "My work is done, so I came back here to apany you," Rangga answered while scratching his nape.


    Lisa raised her eyebrows in return. The woman turned around and entered her room. "Okay, wait outside, I want to take a shower first."


    "Need me to help you?" Rangga tapped Lisa''s shoulder then turned her body so that their faces met each other. He was very worried if he let Lisa take a bath alone in thiste pregnancy. What if she slipped and injured herself?


    Hearing this, Lisa''s face immediately flushed like a boiled crab and then looked away from Rangga. "Eh, you don''t have to. I can do it alone."


    Even though she lives with Rangga now, Lisa is still not ready to show her naked body in front of him. Moreover, she is pregnant. Being alone with a man who has just be her lover makes Lisa anxious and nervous.


    "Alright, I''ll just wait at the door. Whenever you need help, just tell me, okay?" Rangga said anxiously.


    Half an hour passed, meanwhile in the bathroom, Lisa put on her towel robe tightly and then stepped her feet out of the damp, flower-scented room. However, since she was careless, Lisa slipped in front of the door causing her body to lose bnce and almost fell.


    With lightning speed, Rangga immediately stepped into the room, stretched out his long arms and caught her.


    Lisa''s heart was beating so fast, she almost hurt herself in the bathroom! If Rangga weren''t there, maybe she would have been rushed to the emergency room.


    Lisa paused for a moment trying to calm down before finally she got up from Rangga''s grasp and said, "Shit! Thanks, I almost fell down earlier..."


    "That''s why you gotta watch out when you are walking. Tomorrow, I''ll ask Mrs. Sumiyati to put on a non-slip rubber carpet for you," said Rangga.


    "Yeah, I will be more careful in the future," Lisa replied, still shocked by the incident just now. She stroked her chest then took a deep breath.


    After calming down, Lisa walked over to grab a towel in the cupboard. When she stretched her hands upwards, without realizing it, the robe she was wearing immediately fell off her body!


    Without a strand of cloth, her body was entirely exposed. Her skin was so beautiful and smooth, and the sight fell into Rangga''s eyes, making the man stunned by her never seen beauty. Even though she is pregnant, Lisa still looks slim.


    The man still couldn''t believe what he was witnessing before his eyes. There was a kind of electric current that stung him when he saw Lisa''s natural beauty.


    Suddenly, Rangga remembered the words of the mysterious man who hade to him before. Without realizing it, his eyes scanned Lisa''s whole body and found the part that the man mentioned. There were scars just like the mysterious man said.


    Rangga was frozen in ce when he found a scar on Lisa''s inner thigh. It was as if he had been doused with a bucket of cold water filled with icicles.


    Everyone must have had a dark past, and Rangga thought he could ept Lisa as she is, but the mysterious man''s words were still ringing in his mind, haunting him, and making him even more anxious.


    Meanwhile, Lisa suddenly panicked and grabbed her bathrobe and put it on again. She pushed Rangga out of her room and closed the door. Her face immediately turned bright red, embarrassed.


    She did not expect Rangga to see her naked body earlier. Lisa had promised herself not to cross the line before she married him. At most, only a kiss, but notpletely naked in front of Rangga like this! Lisa felt very embarrassed.


    She crumpled for a long time until finally she was calm and stable again.


    When she left her room, Rangga was already sitting on the sofa with his cell phone attached to his ear. The man seemed busy discussing work, making Lisa even more reluctant to approach him.


    The woman returned to her bedroom again,ying down on her body while staring at the ceiling with a nk stare.


    A few minutester, Rangga hurried upstairs to Lisa''s room. He knocked on the door and walked in. "Lisa, I have a sudden business at the office. I need to go back there, so don''t wait for me. You just rest a lot."


    Lisa nodded, she didn''t dare look at the man''s face because she was still embarrassed by what happened in the bathroom. "Take care on your way and good luck with your work."


    The man then grabbed his coat and briefcase before darting back to the office, leaving Lisa alone at home on a lonely and cold night. That night, Lisa couldn''t sleep peacefully. She was so careless earlier and the embarrassing scene that happened before kepting back to her mind, making it difficult for her to shut her eyes.


    ''Damn it!'' Lisa thought.

 Chapter 382 - Meeting The Demon From The Past

    During thest few days, Lisa began to be overly bored for being in the house too long and watched by Mrs. Sumiyati. This was all because Rangga had personally ordered the maid to always monitor Lisa at home, and watch her at all times.


    Mrs. Sumiyati had to fulfill all of Lisa''s requests, obey her orders, and apany her wherever she went. She even had to be patient if Lisa lost control and yelled at her. The maid only agreed because she had to support her own life with this job, so she couldn''t help but do it.


    Meanwhile, Lisa felt very ufortable with all of these arrangements. She also needed some time alone, but the maid did not give her the chance.


    Today, Lisa decided to go out and breathe fresh air without Mrs. Sumiyati. When she opened the front door, she saw the bright blue sky and listened to the chirping birds, then felt the cool breeze of the uing rainy season.


    When Lisa was about to step out of the house, Mrs. Sumiyati approached her quickly and said, "Miss Lisa, where are you going? Don''t go alone, Mr. Rangga will scold me if something happens to you or the baby! Let me apany you for a walk, okay?" The middle-aged woman took Lisa''s arm as she slowly led her out.


    "No need to worry, I just want to stroll around nearby. Not really far, so you don''t need toe with me," Lisa replied tly.


    "But Miss, Mr. Rangga has told me to always apany you. He''d definitely me me if something bad happened to you. It''s okay, I''ll apany you!" Mrs. Sumiyati insisted on apanying her.


    Lisa started to get annoyed, she felt like she was being treated like a child. Did that maid think Lisa couldn''t walk alone?


    "Never mind. I want to go alone! I was bored at home and didn''t get to sunbathe in the morning sun. Mrs. Sumiyati, please don''t worry. I''ll be back before lunch time. You better prepare my lunch so that when I get home from the park I can eat right away, okay?"


    Hearing her order that went against what Rangga told her made the maid confused. Should she obey her order because Rangga told her to do so? Or should she obey Rangga''s order to always follow Lisa wherever she goes?


    But in order to keep Lisa''s feelings so that the woman would not be emotional and affect her pregnancy, the maid finally gave up and obeyed. "Fine then. Don''t forget to bring your cellphone, okay? Later, if there is anything, just contact me¡­."


    "Yes, I will," Lisa said firmly without hesitation.


    After negotiating with the maid so that the middle-aged woman would not follow her, Lisa immediately came out and walked to the park near Rangga''s house. The one that she usually visited when she was bored. Arriving at the park, Lisa, as usual, sat on her favorite swing facing east, exposing her whole face to the warm sunshine.


    Since Lisa became pregnant, she has rarely gone around the housingplex. The only activity she can do outside is to take a leisurely walk around the park and swing on her favorite swing.


    However, when Lisa was enjoying the warmth of the sun on her face, a mysterious man was walking toward her from the east.


    From afar, the man looked very foreign to her. But after he got closer, Lisa''s heart was beating very fast, as if it felt like it was going to fall out of her chest.


    The man was very familiar. Lisa was silent on the swing, stunned to find the figure who approached her.


    A man from her dark past came back to her.


    If she weren''t currently pregnant, she would have killed him in a heartbeat. But s, she could only hold back her anger by clenching her two fists at her side.


    "Hello, it''s been a while since we met. Crazy, I never thought that I''d meet you as a CEO of an advertisingpany''s woman. You''re rich now, huh?" Aditya looks at Lisa''s stunned face with a sly and condescending look.


    The man standing in front of her is still as handsome as before, but the clothes he wears look not as stylish as they used to be. Aditya looks like a homeless man who wasted his money in vain.


    "Aditya Satyadibrata... You still have a face to meet me, huh? Are you not afraid that I will report you to the police?" Lisa snarled, trying to calm down in front of her former lover and first man she loved.


    The man just burst outughing with a condescending aura. He took two steps closer and said, "I don''t care, howe you dare to call the police anyway? If you really want to report me to the police then do it! But I know you won''t have the courage, haha!"


    Lisa spat on her ex-boyfriend looking so annoyed and disgusted to see him.


    "You don''t have any shame, huh!? Do you have the heart to take all my savings saying it''s an investment for our future after marriage? But it turned out you wasted it all on your affair! Don''t you have any shame and still dare to face me? You better return all my money that you took or I won''t forgive you!"


    "Lisa¡­ You''re my girlfriend, why do you have to feel like I''m cheating? Isn''t your money also mine? Your stuff is also mine," Aditya replied casually without any burden. He crossed his arms with a sly smile.


    Hearing Aditya''s annoying talk, Lisa could only hold back her rage so that the baby in her womb would not be affected by her anger. She didn''t want to hurt the child growing inside her with this burden.


    "Give back all my savings that you took! That''s all my money, and you don''t have the right to have it!" Lisa pointed at the man''s nose with angry eyes.


    Aditya only replied with a humiliating snort and a head wag. The man''s gratuitous appearance made Lisa even more disgusted and annoyed. Then, without much thought, Lisa immediately grabbed the man''s cor and said, "I''ll say it again, give me back my money that you took or you will face the consequences!"


    "Lisa, it''s really impossible. I''ve used up all your money! I swear. I just came to you to ask for more money so I can spend it again. You''re my first girlfriend, howe you don''t want to help me?" Aditya said without guilt.


    "Aditya, you son of a bitch! You don''t have any shame, do you? I''m not your girlfriend anymore you bastard! We broke up for a long time but you still im that I''m your girlfriend? God forbid I have an irresponsible, fraud boyfriend like you! Just go and ask your mistress for it!" Lisa replied furiously.


    The man got closer to her until Lisa almost fell from the swing where she was currently sitting. "Lisa, you are the one who has no shame. You sleep around with other guys until you get pregnant while I''m away. Even worse, you are also cheating with another guy right now! You shameless bitch!"


    Hearing the taunts from her ex-boyfriend, Lisa gathered all her strength to get up from the swing and then stood facing Aditya. "I just want my money back! I don''t care how!"


    "What for? It''s also my money after all, why should I return it to you?" Aditya replied in a loud and defensive voice.


    "Aditya, you bastard! That''s my money, you son of a bitch! How dare you say it''s your money!"


    "You are my girlfriend, what''s yours is mine too, right? So, what''s the problem?" Aditya replied, insisting that Lisa was still his lover.


    "Bastard!" Lisa was about tond a hard p on Aditya''s face, but the man grabbed her arm.. Then he leaned over and said, "Listen to me, I''vee to you to borrow some money. Aren''t you currently having an affair with a CEO? Money shouldn''t be a problem for you, right?"

 Chapter 383 - The Threat

    "I won''t! I''m not going to lend or give money to you! Get out of my sight!" Lisa shouted angrily.


    "Hey, you better not challenge me. Just watch out, I will leak your scandal if you refuse to obey me. Let''s see if there are still guys who want to be with a bitch like you once they learn who you truly are!"


    Lisa frowned when the man threatened her with leaking her scandals. "Scandal? I''ve never caused a scandal, you liar! Who''re you going to fool anyway?"


    "Oh, so you forgot it huh? Then what is this?" Aditya takes out the cellphone from his pocket and shows Lisa a video.


    "Try to remember well what happened between us!"


    Lisa''s eyes immediately focused on Aditya''s cell phone screen. Then, within a few seconds, a couple was seen cuddling each other on the bed naked and making out like rabbits in lust. To make matters worse, the man and woman in the video are none other than Lisa and Aditya. How embarrassing!


    Seeing her indecency in the video made Lisa''s eyes feel like they were stabbed with daggers. Her heart was pounding very fast, like a wild horse running in the meadow.


    "Aditya you bastard! You are evil! You deliberately trapped me since then! You damn snake!"


    "You know you wanted it too, right? Who told you to seduce me while I was drunk at that time? Of course it''s your fault! You asked for it!" Aditya replied in a condescending tone, followed by a sly smile on his thin lips.


    Lisa feels like a fool. How could she ask Aditya to drug her so that she lost consciousness and then without realizing it, she made love to her bastard ex-lover?! The problem is that the bastard deliberately recorded the two of them making love in a hotel. The man kept the nasty video as evidence to threaten her!


    "I swear, you are really an asshole! You two-faced devil!" Lisa snapped, enduring the pain that started to rise from her chest.


    Aditya just shrugged as he said, "I don''t care, what is clear is that I only want your money. As long as you give me money, I can make sure I won''t share the video on the inte. But if you don''t... Get ready to bear the consequences at your own expense. Your family will know that you''re not a whore, your friends will also stay away because they don''t like having a prostitute as a friend like you. It''s up to you, just don''t me me if the video spreads after this. Think wise or you''ll never live in peace!"


    Lisa looked at Aditya with a look of disgust as if the man was a pile of cow dung that she identally stepped on and then said, "I won''t give you money and I don''t have money! If you still force me to give you money, I''ll report you to the police! You better go back and ask for money from a random girl gullible enough to trust you and give you their money!"


    "Ohoho seriously, howe you don''t have money? You''re dating Rangga Septian, the CEO of two newly developingpanies in Jakarta, right? I''m really sure the guy must be really rich, right? There''s no way you don''t have money. Well, if you don''t want to give me money, I''ll make sure I''ll send this video to Rangga and we''ll see how he reacts to it. Does he still want to be with used goods like you or not, I wonder?" Aditya smiles in satisfaction, the gleam in his eyes looking very sly.


    "You are a jerk! How dare you threaten me!"


    "Oh, I forgot to tell you, I''ve met Rangga and talked to him," Aditya said casually without any burden.


    Hearing hisst sentence made Lisa''s whole body tremble, her heart started racing. "What did you say to Rangga, huh!!?!"


    "Oh, nothing. I just told him that I was the first guy you liked and dated, so I told him about your scar, "Aditya replied.


    Lisa reflexively pped Aditya after hearing the wordsing out of his mouth. No wonder Rangga seemed to avoid her recently. It turned out that Aditya was the one who influenced him to change his attitude towards Lisa!


    "Heh, you still dare to p me? If you know which one is the best for you, you better transfer your money to my ount or if not, I can''t guarantee this video won''t go viral! Let alone reaching Rangga''s cell phone!"


    Lisa stepped slowly trying to reach the cellphone that was held by Aditya and destroyed it. The man used the perverted video as a tool to threaten her so that Lisa was very determined to take the cellphone from his hand but it wasn''t easy!


    When she managed to grab the cellphone, Aditya also fought back to get it back from Lisa''s grasp. The two pushed each other and struggled for the sake of the cell phone. But in the end, Lisa lost because she was pregnant. Her energy runs out too quickly.


    Aditya manages to grab his cell phone back, but because he is so annoyed with the rock-headed Lisa. He pushed her so hard that she fell, hitting the sharp edge of the park bench.


    Extreme pain instantly came from Lisa''s lower abdomen, where her womb was. Lisa grasped her suddenly painful and sore lower abdomen with a loud roar. Without realizing it, fresh blood flowed from her lower body.


    How surprised Lisa was to see a pool of blooding out of her lower body. She suddenly felt dizzy and her vision became blurry. Lisa looked at Aditya who was shocked and then said, "Hurry up and call the ambnce! My child...!"


    Aditya did not think that his push would make Lisa stumble on a park bench until she was seriously injured like this. Terrified, the man didn''t say anything then ran scurrying away from the ce.


    The paining from her lower abdomen was getting stronger and stronger. Lisa roared that she could not stand to get back on her own feet from her curled up ce.


    What she thinks right now is that she has to keep the child in her womb alive and hopes that someone wille and help call an ambnce.


    But Lisa is too weak to reach her cell phone. She could only hold her stomach as it was getting so painful and screamed for help.


    "Please! Anyone help me!" Her voice was low, barely audible.


    Meanwhile at Rangga''s house, Mrs. Sumiyati began to worry about Lisa as the woman hadn''te back for two hours. The middle-aged maid tried to contact Lisa but there was no answer at all.


    Her anxiety grew stronger. Mrs. Sumiyati then decided to go out and go to the park near the house to find Lisa''s whereabouts, whom she had been waiting for. Not long after she walked around the area, she heard someone asking for help.


    The voice was very low, barely audible from where she stood. Out of curiosity, Mrs. Sumiyati immediately walked to the source and stopped her steps once she found Lisa lying on the ground with blood pooling around her.


    She was so surprised to see Lisa in this state. Mrs. Sumiyati was silent for a moment due to shock, she didn''t know what to do. But after she met Lisa''s dimming eyes, Mrs. Sumiyati immediately approached her and helped her sit down.


    "Miss Lisa, my goodness! What happened? Who made you hurt like this?! Miss Lisa, did you fall on yourself?" Mrs. Sumiyati asked, starting to panic.


    "Mrs. Sumiyati... Please help... And call the ambnce... My child... Before my child...." Lisa ran out of energy after Mrs. Sumiyati came to help. The pregnant woman suddenly fainted on the maid''sp.


    Without thinking much, Mrs.. Sumyati immediately took out her cell phone and called an ambnce.

 Chapter 384 - Lost For The Umpteenth Times

    After calling an ambnce, Mrs. Sumiyati immediately contacted Rangga. When the call was connected, she immediately spoke in a choked voice, "Mr. Rangga! Sorry, but you must hurry back!"


    Meanwhile, Rangga was holding a meeting with guests from abroad. However, hearing the maid''s worried voice, he immediately postponed the meeting.


    "Calm down ma''am¡­ Take a deep breath and tell me slowly. What''s up? Lisa is fine, right?" Rangga asked, sounding a little restless from across.


    "That... Ouch... Ms. Lisa had an ident, the blood didn''t want to stop! I''ve already called an ambnce, but please help us, you have toe home quickly. I am confused about what to do with this!"


    Without saying much and thinking anymore, Rangga immediately closed the call and told his secretary to postpone today''s meeting. "Please reschedule, I have urgent business outside the office!"


    When the ambnce arrived, Lisa was lying lethargic and unconscious on Mrs. Sumiyati''sp. The blood that flowed from her lower body was flowing more profusely, making the maid even more panicked and afraid to see it.


    The staff on standby immediately took Lisa on a stretcher and put the woman into the car, followed by Mrs. Sumiyati, who was shaking with fear. She could only hope that Lisa would be alright.


    ***


    When Lisa opened her eyes, waking up from a sleep that felt like days, the first thing she did was stare at the ceiling of the room that seemed strange but familiar and looked around her slowly. Her head was still dizzy as she was trying to remember what had happened to her but her memories were too hazy.


    Lisa then suddenly got up from the bed. Rangga, who was sitting beside her throughout the day, finally woke up too.


    "Lis, you finally woke up!" Rangga eximed happily.


    Lisa touched her lower stomach and didn''t feel any lumps. Her stomach was t!


    "Wh¡­ Where''s my child? Has my child been born? Is my child alright? How long did I sleep? Have you been waiting for me?" Lisa asked Rangga repeatedly, as if firing a load of bullets from a machine gun.


    Rangga didn''t know where to begin. Lisa had just had surgery, her body was too weak to move around so Rangga helped the woman lie back on her bed.


    "Lis¡­ I''m sorry to say this but... Your child... died ..."


    The sad news finally escaped Rangga''s lips, who had been guarding her all day while Lisa was still in aa. Rangga was hesitant about telling her everything that had happened to the baby she was carrying.


    However, sooner orter, something that is hidden will definitely be discovered one day.


    Even though Rangga didn''t tell Lisa the harsh truth, that woman would still know. So it was better to tell her now thanter.


    Lisa couldn''t believe what she just heard. She thought what Rangga said was nonsense. Her face suddenly turned pale as fear began to grip her body. "No... It''s impossible. No, there''s no way my child will die again! Impossible! Call the doctor who treats me, Rangga! I want to ask myself!"


    "Lis, never mind. Your child survived but only stayed silent for 5 hours. You are bleeding so badly that the child in your womb runs out of blood. The doctor did the best he could!"


    Lisa shook her head, tears began to fill the corners of her puffy eyes. "No, that''s impossible! I can''t believe it! You''re lying, you''re lying to me, Rangga!" The woman beat the man as tears kept falling from her eyes.


    Lisa could hardly keep up with the pain that almost crushed her chest. She couldn''t believe that she had to lose another child after not being pregnant for so long. It felt like yesterday when the child growing inside her looked healthy, but reality said otherwise.


    The feeling of loss deepened, as if making her feel she fell into the deepest well ever, swallowing all her emotions into a cold and dark pit. The child she had been guarding until this moment didn''t manage to survive. She had tried her best to keep the child alive, but when she woke up, her child was gone. It was very difficult for her to ept that reality at this time.


    Rangga sat on the edge of Lisa''s bed, embraced his childhood friend and let her cry until her tears dried. The man patted Lisa''s back to calm her heart as she had just suffered the pain that no mother should have.


    "I''m sorry, this is all my fault for failing to protect you. Instead of protecting you, I actually made you hurt like this," he said softly, ming himself as his eyes began to tear up.


    How can Rangga not feel guilty? Since the incident at the Colors Advertising office a few weeks ago, a mysterious man whom he was not aware of, Aditya, instigated his rtionship with Lisa. So Rangga deliberately kept his distance because he was hesitant. He is distracted by Lisa''s former bastard lover.


    Even though Rangga realized that he was not the one who caused Lisa to hurt, he still felt guilty for failing to protect her. If only he hadn''t kept his distance from Lisa and kept her by his side, maybe this tragedy wouldn''t have happened!


    "It''s okay, just cry until you calm down. I''m on your side." Rangga''s chin was draped over Lisa''s head as she was sobbing, hugging her tightly so that she was calm andfortable in his arms.


    That cry is not just a cry, but amentation from a mother who lost her child. Her cries even reached the corridor outside the ER.


    Just hearing it made Rangga feel like his heart was getting stabbed¡ª it was so painful that no words could describe it.


    The man let Lisa beat his t chest, howling in pain. Something inside her hurt but it didn''t bleed¡ª that was the pain Lisa felt right now. After wailing until her tears dried, she stopped and then leaned her head on the pillow of the bed.


    When her sadness began to subside and her tears stopped running down her pale cheeks, Rangga rubbed Lisa''s cold head and then wiped the corners of her wet eyes. Seeing his childhood friend suffer physically and mentally like this made Rangga''s heart ache as if it was getting torn apart.


    "Rangga, my child is gone because of Aditya! I want my ex-asshole to pay for all this. I want him to pay with his life! I want that bastard Aditya to die!" Lisa said furiously.


    If only Aditya hadn''t pushed Lisa until she stumbled on a park bench, she wouldn''t have to feel the pain of losing her own flesh like this. Lisa clearly remembered now, it was Aditya who made her fall and hit the park bench.


    Lisa sped her palm, the pain caused by her bastard ex-lover was not worth what she felt now.


    In the past, Lisa had lost her first child once. And now that she is being careful, why did she still lose? As if God did not allow her to hold her baby in her life.


    "Lisa, don''t worry. I won''t let the people who hurt you run away. I''ll make sure he will pay his debt!" Rangga said without hesitation.


    A few moments after he made his promise to Lisa, he heard the sound of the emergency room entrance being kicked from outside. The figure of a tall, burly man was seen walking past the door. Behind him, Oscar Petersson approached Lisa''s bed with hasty steps and a sour expression.


    Rangga personally told Oscar after this ident happened because he knew the child belonged to that man, so Oscar had the right to know everything.


    "Rangga, you promised to always protect Lisa, right? Is this how you do it? Is this how you protect Lisa from harm? You really don''t deserve to be a man! You don''t deserve Lisa!" After that sentence escaped Oscar''s lips, the golden-haired man immediately beat Rangga on the spot.


    Without waiting for Rangga''s response, the tall, slender man threw another hard punch at him until he copsed on the floor.


    "Gentlemen! Please! This is a hospital! If you want to have a fist fight, do it in the parking lot!" The head of ER snapped with an irritated look.


    Oscar then lifted Rangga''s body from the floor and dragged him outside to the parking lot. "Our business is not finished! Don''t try to run away!"

 Chapter 385 - Chasing Aditya Satyadibrata

    Upon arriving at the hospital parking lot, Oscar threw Rangga''s body onto the rough asphalt with a passionate rage. He growled like a tiger bothered by a hunter. How could he not, he lost his flesh and blood and the woman he loved was lying in the hospital, both physically and mentally exhausted. Even if Oscar was a divine envoy or a god himself, he couldn''t possibly be able to ept this painful reality!


    The golden haired man beat Rangga mercilessly until the man with ck curly hair was battered. However, Rangga didn''t fight back, he only protected himself from Oscar''s attack. He did not intend to fight Oscar back until he exhausted all his strength and fell on the asphalt.


    All this because he thought he deserved every punch and beating Oscar had done on him. Rangga med himself because he felt he failed to protect Lisa and let her suffer for the umpteenth time.


    For him, every punch he got from Oscar was the rightful retribution for Lisa''s suffering.


    Oscar lifted Rangga''s cor and pressed the man''s body against the wall. He stared at his battered face with a cold, murderous gaze. "Rangga, didn''t I tell you that if you can''t protect Lisa, then you will suffer the consequences!?"


    "Do you think I''m happy to see Lisa like this? I feel worse than anyone, including you Oscar!" Rangga spat out the blood that flowed from his mouth to the left.


    "Do you feel worse than me, huh? Where were you when Lisa was in danger? The child in her womb is yours, Oscar. Your own flesh and blood! You have no right to judge what I felt!" Rangga gritted his teeth as he stared at Oscar''s clear blue eyes that were radiating with anger.


    Suddenly, Lisa came over to them with unsteady steps, watching the two fight. "Hey you! Stop fighting...!!!"


    Oscar diverted his gaze when he heard a familiar voice screaming.


    Lisa is wearing a blue hospital gown with white stripes, showing a silhouette of her body that looks even thinner than when Oscarst saw her. She tried to get to them but she was too weak to walk.


    "Lisa! What are you doing out here! Go back! The doctor told you to rest, you haven''t fully recovered yet!" Rangga shouted from a distance. Without saying much, the man immediately ran from Oscar''s grip and approached Lisa with elerated steps, preventing her from falling again.


    "No, I want Aditya to pay for all this!" Lisa lifted her head and looked at Rangga''s eyes closely. Her tone sounded very earnest without a doubt.


    "Lisa, calm down, I''ll take care of it. I won''t let you suffer like this!" Rangga replied, no less confident. The man led Lisa back to her bed in the ER and apanied her, waiting for the woman to fall asleep then crept out of the room.


    Outside the ER, Oscar was still standing in the corridor staring at Lisa''s pale face through the window. How devastated and torn his heart was to see Lisa like this.


    If he could choose, he would rather bear all of Lisa''s suffering so that she wouldn''t have to feel the pain.


    "Howe it turns out like this? How did it happen to her? God..." Oscar stared at Rangga''s face, who didn''t show any expression while asking in a sorrowful tone.


    Rangga raised his head so that their gazes were level and replied, "I promise to seek justice for Lisa. I will make Aditya pay for all this!"


    "No need," said Oscar sternly and sharply. "Let me take care of it, it was my child who was killed. I won''t let that irresponsible man get away from this problem. I''ll take care of this matter myself!"


    After saying that, he turned around and left Rangga without saying anything. Behind him, Dani stepped in to follow Oscar, but before he did, he decided to approach Rangga for a moment and said, "I beg you, please protect Miss Lisa."


    "Yes, of course! She''s my girlfriend so I will definitely protect her. It''s not your business to remind me," Rangga replied irritably. His forehead creased.


    Meanwhile, inside Oscar''s ck Alphard, the blonde-haired man sat in the passenger seat without making a sound, staring nkly at the streets of the capital city as the sky turned dark.


    "Mr. Oscar, I will immediately send some of my acquaintances to track down Aditya Satyadibrata!" Dani said spontaneously.


    Oscar''s gaze was sharp when he heard what Dani had just said. His pair of blue eyes were filled with mes of hatred and burning rage. "No need! I will look for him myself!"


    "But sir..."


    "Gather the information about Aditya Satyadibrata. I want it in detail! I will find out about him even to his family''s tree!" Oscar said, his tone was cold as he clenched his hands tight.


    ***


    Two dayster, Dani finished looking for information about Aditya Satyadibrata and handed it over to Oscar. He entered the elevator and carried the thick file to the president''s room in a hurry.


    Without knocking on the door, the giant man burst in and ced it on Oscar''s desk.


    Oscar was stunned to see him who suddenly entered carrying a thick book that reminded him of bricks.


    "I have found all the information about Aditya, sir," said Dani briefly.


    Oscar stared at the thick file with knitted brows. The man carefully opened and read the file without missing a single detail. He was only halfway through when his face suddenly stiffened with surprise. Dani who stood beside him didn''t dare to say anything.


    Oscar really couldn''t stand the content of information about Aditya. Furiously, the blonde-haired man crumpled up the remains of what he thought was terrifying and threw them into the trash.


    Dani then took the document and slowly tidied it back. "Mr. Oscar, Aditya Satyadibrata is Miss Lisa''s first lover. They dated when she was still in college... Aditya tricked Miss Lisa into making her want to give all of her savings for future investment. However, the money was used by Aditya to finance his affair," Dani said in a t tone so that his boss wouldn''t be too offended.


    He tidied up some of the documents that Oscar had crumpled and continued, "A few days ago, Aditya met with Miss Lisa again to ask for money, but she didn''t want to,"


    "What kind of man could beat up a pregnant woman!?" Oscar could not stand it anymore, he poured out all his anger with his loud voice that thundered into all corners of the room.


    "Not only that, Aditya also threatened Miss Lisa with indecent photos and videos of them when they were together. So if she didn''t want to give him money, he would spread it on the inte and taint her image forever," Dani continued.


    Oscar got up from his seat and thumped his desk as hard as he could. "Son of a bitch!"


    "Sir, what should I do after this?"


    "Bring this bastard Aditya to me now!"


    Without asking many questions, Dani nodded and then set out to find Lisa''s ex-lover.


    ***


    In a cheap bar on the outskirts of Jakarta, Aditya was seen drinking mixed alcohol alone. Without realizing it, someone was tapping the man''s shoulder until he gasped from his reverie.


    "Mr. Aditya Satyadibrata?" The giant man who tapped his shoulder asked.


    Aditya turned his body and looked at the man''s face with a frightened look, "What''s the problem?"


    "My boss wants to meet you,e with me."


    Dani immediately dragged him, ignoring his chatter.


    "Hey! Hey! Don''t joke with me! I don''t even know who your boss is! Why should Ie with you? Hey, let go of me!"

 Chapter 386 - Get On Your Knees And Apologize!

    Dani drags Aditya out of a cheap bar on the outskirts of the capital and throws him in the narrow alleyway where Oscar''s ck Alphard is parked. The atmosphere was very quiet and dim, hardly anyone passed that night. There were only stray cats chasing each other and mouse squeaks.


    Dani stepped on Aditya''s back so that the man would not escape and said, "Sir! The person you are looking for is here!"


    "Hey bastard, let go of me!" Aditya yelled in annoyance.


    "Dani, let him go and let him stand," someone said in a deep voice from behind the darkness. Hearing the order, the grim-faced giant man removed his feet from Aditya''s back.


    Aditya immediately stood up and patted his dusty shirt while responding, "That''s it! What the hell are you doing?! You..." Not finished with the sentence, Dani has already pointed a gun right at Aditya''s head.


    "If you dare to run away, I doubt you will still be able to see tomorrow," said Oscar spontaneously as he appeared from the darkness. His two blue eyes shed a glint of hatred as he stared at the man who had injured Lisa and killed their child.


    "Huh, what business do you have with me? I don''t know you so why do you threaten me with this gun?" Aditya asked in confusion, his hands stretched out like a questioning person.


    Without saying much, Oscar immediately threw a hard punch right in his chest until the skinny man gasped, followed by another hard fist on Aditya''s nose until he bled.


    "You bastard! I never bothered you, why the hell are you doing this to me !?" Aditya didn''t know anything about the golden haired man''s problem.


    When Aditya gathered the rest of his strength to defend himself from the man''s fists, both of his legs suddenly felt stiff and locked in ce as if someone was gripping them. Oscar''s aura probably was so terrifying and powerful that it affected Aditya''s confidence tounch a counterattack.


    Oscar punched Aditya again until the skinny man fell on top of the cold and rough asphalt. The blood flowing from his nose was getting heavier followed by vomit of blood that came out of his mouth.


    Aditya tried to get up then ran towards Oscar to beat his towering opponent but every time Aditya was about tond his punch, Oscar always brushed off and blocked his counterattack.


    The longer they fought, the harder Oscar''s counterattack was on Aditya. And the more intense Oscar''s beating was, the stronger his feelings of disgust and hatred for Aditya became.


    Now Aditya looks battered, looking almost like a tofu getting trampled to shreds. The bastard''s handsome face was covered with bruises, his eyes were swollen and his nose was bleeding. He looks terrible!


    Behind Aditya, Dani was on standby with his gun just in case Aditya decided to run away.


    Oscar walked over to Aditya''s body which was lying helplessly on the ground and looked at him with a look full of hatred and anger. The man was beaten so badly and was too weak to return all of Oscar''s punches but Oscar did not intend to stop here.


    He grabbed Aditya by the cor and lifted him into the air. He stared at Aditya''s cunning eyes with a sharp gaze like a dagger and said, "You bastard man! You don''t deserve to be called a human!"


    "Hey, hey please .. I don''t know you, let alone know that you have a grudge against me, why do you have to beat me like this? I can not apologize, I swear to God I don''t understand what your problem is!" Aditya said in a halting voice.


    "You are truly more violent than wild beasts!" Oscar knocked the man out of his grasp then kicked him until he vomited blood from his mouth again.


    Oscar mercilessly beat Aditya to a pulp. He did not even give Aditya''s dirty mouth a chance to reply. All Aditya could do right now was roar in pain hoping that the blonde haired man would stop beating him.


    But unfortunately, Oscar did not have the intention to stop beating him. The harder he hit Aditya, the more his rage and anger burned. Oscar didn''t back up from his desire to kill Aditya on the spot until the man lost consciousness.


    Oscar raised Aditya''s arm roughly then dragged him, throwing the skinny man''s body against the wall until Aditya''s vision was blurred. Oscar then drags him to his ck Alphard car roughly. Behind Oscar, Dani, who had been on standby with his gun, followed Oscar to the car with a feeling of worry.


    He was afraid that Oscar could not contain his anger and beat Aditya until the skinny man died on the spot. He didn''t want his boss to be caught by the police for killing someone who didn''t even deserve to be defended.


    "Mr. Oscar, calm down. Don''t overdo it or we''ll get into trouble," Dani said tly, but he was very worried.


    "Let''s go back to the hospital!" Oscar orders as he puts Aditya into the backseat of his car.


    ***


    Arriving at the hospital, Oscar dragged the man he battered to the room where Lisa was staying. Previously, the woman was treated in the ER, but she was transferred to a VIP room for extrafort this afternoon.


    "Wow, who are you, you bastard! I never knew you, let alone hurt you! Why are you dragging me like this huh!?" Aditya asked irritably but he was too weak to escape Oscar''s grip.


    Oscar ignored the skinny man''s question and continued to drag Aditya at an elerated pace. They unwittingly drew a lot of attention from hospital visitors, patients, and nurses and doctors who were passing by.


    One of the nurses saw them then came to Oscar and said, "Sir, sorry, the ER is at the other end. Where do you want to take your friend?"


    Oscar stopped his steps then snapped at the nurse for getting involved in other people''s business. Out of fear, the nurse was silent and then left Oscar.


    A few minutester, Oscar mmed open the door while dragging Aditya inside. He threw him in front of Lisa''s bed roughly.


    Aditya was speechless but to cough and then vomit blood on the floor and something came out of his mouth. Some of his teeth fell out of his gums!


    How shocked Lisa was to see the figure of Aditya kneeling in front of her with his head bowed and face battered. Her previously calm and peaceful eyes were again burning with mes of anger as she stared at the man''s irritating face.


    There were only Oscar, Lisa, and Aditya in the room. The atmosphere surrounding the three of them was suddenly cold and tense.


    "Apologize to Lisa now!" Oscar snapped while pointing at Lisa and staring at Aditya closely with his sharp gaze.


    Aditya raises his head up, staring at the woman''s face who looks so angry and hateful. Then he started thinking. This white man turned out to be hooking up with Lisa. Maybe Lisa hired the blond man personally to beat him.


    Aditya snorted while twitching slyly. "You bitch, it was wrong for me to look down on you. Turns out you''re just as sneaky, hiring people to beat me up. Just watch out, wait for my revenge!"


    What Aditya said earlier made Oscar even more furious and emotional. His patience was running out, evaporating too fast. Without saying much, the man kicked Aditya again until he fell to his knees.


    "Apologize to Lisa, now! Hurry!" Oscar urged in a deep, thundering voice.


    Aditya was afraid Oscar would beat him again so he sped his palms together like someone praying for forgiveness. "Ouch... I''m sorry... I was guilty.. Please... Don''t kill me sir ...."


    Hearing Aditya''s tone that sounded not serious made Oscar even more furious. He stomps on him again, this time harder and stronger than before.


    "Do it properly! You bastard!" Oscar snapped while stepping on Aditya.

 Chapter 387 - Nothing Will Threaten You

    Lisa stared at the unfolding scene in front of her with a horrified look. She could not forget how helpless she was when Aditya came and hurt her, the memory was still new to her mind like a fresh cut. If it weren''t for that bastard named Aditya, she wouldn''t have lost her child.


    Aditya doesn''t deserve to be called a human, that man is a devil!


    Lisa got up from her bed and walked over to Aditya who was kneeled in front of her with Oscar''s legs still pressing his back firmly. Her emotions suddenly boiled up as mes of anger devoured her patience when she stared at Aditya''s disgusting figure.


    "Oscar, get your legs off him... I want to see his face," Lisa ordered softly. Then the golden haired man raised his leg.


    Aditya lifted his head while looking at Lisa with his sly gaze. Before he had time to say anything harsh, Lisa had already lifted her leg and kicked Aditya''s chest repeatedly until the man fell down. Even though Lisa is in a weak state, her overflowing rage helps fuel her energy more.


    Lisa kicked Aditya with all her might until the man coughed, spitting phlegm mixed with blood. Her hatred towards Aditya is so strong that even if she beat him to death, her hatred won''t be easily be rid of!


    "You are not human! You are a devil! Because of you my child died! You rascal bastard! Just die!" Lisa snapped at Aditya as she trampled the man repeatedly.


    She suddenly became weak and fell from where she stood after she used all her strength to beat Aditya. Lisa is recovering from surgery, it is only natural that all her strength is drained quickly. If it weren''t for Oscar who was quick to catch her, the woman might have copsed on top of the cold floor.


    "Lisa, are you still standing strong? Lisa? Are you alright?!" Oscar asked anxiously when he saw Lisa getting pale.


    "I will kill you, you bastard!" Lisa snapped while pointing at Aditya who sat silently embracing himself.


    If Oscar weren''t there, Aditya would have risen from his ce and beat Lisa until she was badly crushed. The man''s terrifying aura was just too strong that Aditya didn''t dare to move an inch.


    Oscar then stared dagger at Aditya, his gaze almost looking like an arrow that pierced Aditya''s chest and said, "You think you have a chance to get back at Lisa?"


    "To hell with your little whore. You hop off from one man to another without a shame. To think that you''ve got a big catch like this one damn white man right here¡­ crazy!" Aditya looked closely at Lisa''s face while putting on a sly smile.


    No matter what he said, Lisa didn''t pay attention to her ex-lover. Her mind was only filled by the thoughts of her unborn child.


    Yes, the one that Aditya had just murdered!


    How heartbroken Lisa is to remember that fateful incident again that her tears stream down her cheeks.


    Even though she didn''t have the strength to fight Aditya, she still insisted on kicking the shameless man several times. Oscar did not have the heart to see her, who was burning with rage and wasting her strength to beat up the disgusting man.


    Oscar then grabbed Lisa''s arms and led her back to bed, saying, "Lisa, it''s enough, you need to rest or you will pass out. I''ll take care of him!"


    Lisa did not stay silent. Her eyes looked very fierce and piercing as she stared at Aditya who fell in front of her.


    Aditya crouched down while groaning in pain, still not moving from his ce. Bloods dripped from the corner of his mouth as he had received many attacks from both Lisa and Oscar. The man''s face looked more sad and sickening.


    "Lisa, don''t look at him, his face is so disgusting," said Oscar, holding Lisa''s chin and gently turning her face. The man brought her head to his chest so that she was calmer than before.


    Lisa didn''t understand why she had to meet the bastard who had taken all her money after being separated for so long. The man who once loved her now turned into a mortal enemy, killing her flesh and blood.


    Sometimes things that happen in this world are often unexpected, but this is simply beyond Lisa''s understanding.


    Why does she have to endure it all?


    Meanwhile, Aditya still looks dazed in his ce while still on his knees. His mind is still foggy and confused by all that happened in this one night. "What''s wrong with you, Lis !? I didn''t bother you, I just wanted to ask for money from you! Why can''t you give me money? After all, you''re having an affair with a CEO of an advertisingpany."


    The words just pierced Oscar''s heart and without thinking much, he beat the man again to a pulp.


    Meanwhile, Lisa stared at the two with a t, expressionless gaze. "Aditya, I didn''t expect I would meet you again at a ce like this, but you''re a bastard, you''re not human. My child wasn''t even born yet and died early because you pushed me in the park! I will never want to forgive you for life!"


    Hearing Lisa''s sharp words, Aditya was stunned until his heart was beating so fast. He remembered that after he pushed Lisa, he immediately ran away because he didn''t know it woulde to this.


    He didn''t know that he would cause the death of Lisa''s unborn child.


    Now, if he thinks twice about it, he is starting to regret pushing Lisa at that time. But it''s toote now. Lisa has the right to avenge what he did to her.


    After beating Aditya several times so that the man was too weak to stand up, Oscar lifted Aditya''s cor and threw him on the chair. "Bring the stuff here!"


    Aditya is confused by his words. "Hah? What stuff? I don''t know what you mean!?"


    "Your phone, damn it!" Oscar snapped while ring at Aditya''s battered face.


    "What?! My cellphone is my privacy! You can''t just snatch it from me! Anyway, you..." Not finished with his sentence, Oscar roughly grabbed his cor again then took Aditya''s cell phone from his pants pocket forcefully. Then he pushed him back onto the chair, almost making him hit the wall behind.


    "What''s the password?" Oscar asked fiercely.


    "Ha, of course you don''t know, you stupid!" Aditya replied.


    Oscar grabbed the man''s cor again and mmed his head against the wall behind him.


    "Let me ask you again, what is your password?" Oscar has tried his best to suppress his anger but if Aditya doesn''t tell him the answer, he is forced to finish the man by force.


    "I don''t want to tell you and never will! Besides, it''s a breach to my privacy!" Aditya replied ignorantly.


    Oscar mmed Aditya''s head against the wall harder than before. Ever since Aditya was taken to the hospital to personally apologize to Lisa, the man was already battered, but now he looks more like an omelette.


    "Okay... okay .. I''m sorry! Geez .. Let go of me... oh my god! I still want to live, bro! I will give you the password !" Aditya pleaded in a pitiful and disgusting voice.


    Oscar then entered the password and unlocked the screen. He quickly looked for the porn tape that Aditya used to threaten Lisa with.


    "This bastard threatened you with this?" Oscar asked, showing Lisa the screen.


    Lisa was surprised to see the nasty photos and videos after a few days of trying to forget about them. Her whole body suddenly trembled and her face looked worried and scared.


    Seeing Lisa''s reaction, Oscar immediately turned the cell phone away without saying much and deleted all the videos and photos of Lisa and Aditya in the past.


    He also double-checked for any possible digital traces before he threw the cell phone back at Aditya.


    Oscar then approached Lisa who was unmoved and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here. No one will dare to threaten you again...."

 Chapter 388 - Oscar Still Loves You

    Lisa lifted her head and looked at the handsome and charming face of this man of European blood. She didn''t say anything, however, her eyes clearly said ''thank you''.


    Oscar stared into her dark eyes as he said, "I trust you, only you ..."


    Everyone has a past, but let the past be in the past. The past is not a problem that should be exaggerated!


    Oscar loves Lisa so much with all his heart, to hell with their dark and terrible past!


    "Yes, Lisa, I just believe in you, in everything you say, and all the things you give me. No matter what people say, no matter how much they try to bring you down, I only believe in you."


    After hearing Oscar''s sentence just now, it would be a lie if Lisa didn''t feel her heart touched and moved. She really wanted to say something but her lips were locked as if there were invisible threads sewing it together.


    How could Lisa calm down after she heard the sentence just now? She tried to calm the flow of emotions that flooded her heart. Without realizing it, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes as she felt touched.


    "Rest now, let me take care of this useless trash," Oscar said softly as he dragged Aditya out of the room. The man looked helpless in Oscar''s grasp, he just remained silent while looking down weakly.


    Oscar dragged the pitiful man down the hospital hallways, ignoring his surroundings. All the eyes of the visitors, patients, nurses, and doctors passing by were on him.


    "Sir! Sorry, where are you taking your friends? He''s so badly injured!" A nurse eximed in a low voice.


    Oscar ignored her and continued on until he walked out of the building. At the door, Dani seemed to be on standby. Oscar then handed Aditya to Dani as if he was trash.


    "Sir, what are you doing?" Dani asked as he gripped Aditya''s limp arm.


    "I don''t want to see his face anymore!" Oscar replied, his tone sounded steady and sharp without a doubt.


    Dani nodded and said, "Fine, I''ll do it."


    Oscar would not randomly kill anyone he didn''t like. He did not n and would not kill Aditya even though the man had the heart to kill his unborn child and hurt Lisa. However, he still has the power to put anyone into their ce.


    The best way to pay back for the heinous deeds of a person like Aditya is to throw him in prison and let him rot in his prison cell. That way, Aditya would get what he really deserved rather than a quick death.


    ***


    A few dayster, Lisa was still hospitalized for an indefinite period of time. The new doctor allowed her to leave once her condition improved. Lisa told Rangga to keep his mouth shut about this ident from her mother because if this reached her ears, her mother would be shocked and her disease might recur.


    During her stay at the hospital, Mrs. Sumiyati apanied Lisa throughout the day and only left once it''s Rangga''s turn to look after her.


    Staying in the hospital was very boring, Lisa felt like her brain was getting dull. She also felt her heart empty. Sitting pensive, staring at the window¡ª literally sleeping, eating and daydreaming. Besides, hospital food sure tastes awful.


    Oscar came to see her a few times. However, apart from the day the man beat Aditya in front of her, Lisa never spoke with him again.


    Andien heard the news of Lisa''s ident a week after Lisa was hospitalized. When her best friend came to visit her, Lisa already looked calmer and fresher than before. At least, the woman didn''t look as pale and pitiful as the first time she was taken to the ER.


    "Howe you didn''t tell me that you are hospitalized? If it weren''t for Rangga who called me first, I wouldn''t have found out!" Andien''s voice sounded very worried and anxious when she looked at her friend on the bed.


    "Sorry, I didn''t have the time," Lisa replied and then smiled brightly, feeling d that she was able to look at her friend''s face after a long time.


    "Lisa, I already know everything, including your child. As your best friend, I have to remind you that we can''t go back to the past. So you just keep going and don''t be too fixated on the past," Andien advised in a serious voice.


    She made sure to watch her words so that she wouldn''t make her friend feel worse. Lisa is still 25 years old, almost 26 actually, but she has to shoulder such a heavy burden all by herself. As if fate had never given her the opportunity to live a calm and happy life.


    Sometimes Andien reflects on it. Could she be as strong as her friend if she stood in her shoes?


    However, Lisa has epted her destiny gracefully. Although it was difficult for Lisa to ept the fact that she had to lose her unborn child, she still made sure to make peace with her past. She had to, she didn''t want to wallow in misery for too long.


    "Andien, I know all your good intentions, but honestly I still feel guilty for my unborn child. My child shouldn''t suffer like this Ndien, it''s all my fault. I''m the one who made them die like this¡­" Lisa said while dropping sad tears.


    Andien held her palm while staring at her teary eyes. She also felt guilty because she could not help Lisa with anything but calm her soul. "Lisa, be patient. I know your child is gone, but your life is still long. You''re still young. You still have the responsibility to care for your sick mother. You have to get up, Lis¡­ "


    Though Lisa might''ve heard of those words many times before, the words had its own magical power if they came out of her best friend.


    "I heard that the bastard who killed your child was sentenced to life in prison, right? I also heard that his life is just so rotten! He''s been tricking a lot of girls up to this point. Yes, I think he deserves a punishment like that!" Andien said excitedly.


    Hearing the news that Aditya is now in prison for life makes Lisa both stunned and relieved. It must be thanks to Oscar, she thought.


    "Good, he really deserves this! He''s a jerk and evil. He just wanted to be a parasite to others!!" Lisa eximed, gritting her teeth while looking annoyed but satisfied.


    The atmosphere surrounding the two friends was suddenly silent and silent. Suddenly, Andien thought she wanted to ask Lisa something, but she was not sure if her question would offend her. Andien tried to restrain herself from asking that question but in the end she decided to ask, "Anyway, I want to ask the truth but promise me you''re not going to be offended, okay?''


    Lisa nodded in return.


    "Do you think Oscar still loves you? Don''t you want to give him another chance to improve the rtionship with you?" Andien continued, feeling curious to death.


    "Not!" Lisa replied firmly and briefly.


    Andien was surprised to hear Lisa''s reaction and answer just now. The woman then blinked. "Huh, are you serious? Why? Even though everyone can see that Oscar still loves you... Look, he''s already nice to you, help you to deck your ex-bastard. Why don''t you feel touched by what he did for you?"


    Lisa snorted. "Then what if I''m touched? Oscar doesn''t belong to me anymore. He and I are no longer lovers, we are so different! If we are together, we only hurt each other. He has ra after all. And don''t forget, he left me first. I''m sure he''s only helping me take care of Aditya because it was his child who died."


    "Ohe on, you can''t say it like that! Both Rangga and Oscar really love you, so you have to choose one of them for your own good! Choose the best! But remember, make no mistake!"

 Chapter 389 - Civil War

    Hearing Andien''s words just now, Lisa fell silent as she stared at her moving fingers. In her heart, Lisa admits that she still loves Oscar, but she can''t deny the fact that Rangga is much better than Oscar when ites to epting her as she is. Rangga was willing to take care of the child who was clearly not his biological child, and even promised to love them like his own. He also said he would pay for the child''s living expenses.


    Now that child is gone, it''s not because of Rangga''s fault. Lisa med herself for the death of her child. If she had not met Aditya and got into an argument with that bastard, this tragedy would not have happened.


    Lisa can only me herself, regret her choice, and hate herself for being too selfish and pretentious. However, as long as Rangga was still around, that man would not leave her.


    Initially, Lisa didn''t love Rangga at all, but when the man offered to help her, her heart was immediately moved and touched. Even now, Lisa is still trying to love Rangga again like that man loves her.


    Looking at her friend sitting pensive beside her, Andien was silent for a moment. The atmosphere surrounding the room was suddenly quiet and cold. Andien apanies Lisa to the hospital to calm her friend''s heart as she seems to be not well.


    Andien could see from Lisa''s eyes that her best friend was very heartbroken and she could not do anything to assuage her heart as a friend. Andien could only calm Lisa by motivating her.


    Not long after Andien left the hospital, it was Be''s turn to visit Lisa at the hospital.


    How surprised Lisa looked at the figure of her younger sister opening the door with a different facial expression from usual. It was as if she looked down on her as she was lying weak in the hospital''s bed.


    A grin was painted on Be''s face, and it made Lisa feel stabbed in an instant. How could her younger sister be this happy to see her suffer!?


    Be approached her with an arrogant look filled with hatred as she said, "Hey, I heard you just gave birth, right?" She asked sarcastically and condescendingly.


    There was neither sympathy nor pity from her younger sister''s voice. Ever since Be entered the room, Lisa already felt an unpleasant aura that emanated from her.


    Her fingers identally squeezed the nket that covered her. Lisa was trying to hold back the anger that began to rise from the bottom of her heart after hearing the words Be spitted right into her face just now.


    "How do you know I was admitted to the hospital?" Lisa asked, trying to calm down.


    Be walked up to Lisa with folded hands as if she''s someone with power. Her appearance was telling that she''d be an independent adult woman. But this made her big sister couldn''t recognize her instead.


    "What do you care if I understand that you are hospitalized? Listen, there''s no wall that can''t be breached. But I really didn''t expect that you could be so careless like this. You can''t take care of your damn kid. You don''t deserve to be anyone''s wife, Lisa!" Be''s words sounded sharp and vile.


    Lisa gripped her nket tighter and stronger after hearing the sharp sentence just now. She didn''t expect her younger sister to go this far. Be talked as if Lisa was not her real sister anymore.


    Indeed, Lisa did not expect Be to say good to her, but she did not expect her younger sister to say something that was so painful. It seems that the sisterhood between the two of them has disappeared forever. Lisa didn''t have much hope for Be.


    "If your purpose here is to make sure that I stay miserable in the hospital, you have seen me with your own eyes, right? Get out, I don''t want to meet you," Lisa didn''t even look at her little sister''s face.


    "I see... I didn''t juste here to see how miserable you are now. I want to tell you something and you have to listen to this carefully!" Be raised her voice more than usual and then continued, "Now you don''t have your child ... That means you don''t need to bother Rangga anymore, right? Stay away from Rangga! You are not worthy to be his girlfriend!"


    Lisa was even more surprised to hear Be''s words just now. Initially, she thought that Be''s arrival was purely to see her because Lisa was still her sister. But her guess was wrong.


    Her little sister has now turned into apletely different adult woman.


    "Be, if youe to me to talk about my rtionship with Rangga, don''te to me. You just talk directly to Rangga. If he epts your love, I will respect his choice and will not disturb him," said Lisa confidently.


    Hearing her sister''s reply, Be snorted in annoyance. Her eyes that were full of hatred and jealousy stared at Lisa''s face. "Who are you trying to fool? I know you manipte Rangga into your ve!!"


    "This only happens if Rangga really doesn''t love you. Do you want to be obsessed with someone who doesn''t love you? Do you want to tell Rangga to stay away from me so that he falls in love with you? Is that so?" Lisa replied calmly and seriously.


    "Don''t mind it! Even though Rangga doesn''t love me back now, he will definitely love me someday! This is all because of you! If you hadn''te between us and prevented me from approaching Rangga, I''m sure Rangga would have fallen in love with me! I don''t believe he doesn''t have any ounce of feelings for me!" Be''s face was radiating with hatred and jealousy.


    Lisa took a deep breath thenughed softly. "Be, oh Be... You are confessing that you love Rangga, but you don''t know what love is!"


    "Yes, as if you understand what love means until you hooked up with the most handsome president director of Petersson Communication throughout Jakarta, Mr. Oscar Petersson, then you also manipte Rangga so that he falls in love with you. Lisa, when ites to snatching someone else''s man, you are absolutely the expert!" Her cynical tone turned into a dagger that stabbed Lisa''s chest.


    Lisa tried to be patient and endure the hatred her younger sister spewed. Her patience seemed to be running out, so she sped her palms together while trying not to do anything rash in the hospital.


    Not long after, her expression turned fierce and cold. She stared at Be''s eyes and said, "Be, listen to me! Oscar and I have been divorced for a long time. Oscar and I don''t have any rtionship. Now Rangga is my boyfriend, and that means I''m not snatching him from anyone, right!? Rangga is also a widower with one child. Don''t forget that you said you are an adult but look at you now! You still behave like a high-schooler!


    "Don''t pretend you''re a victim here, Lisa! Don''t try to twist the truth! I know you feel guilty and you are aware of it.. So, rather than insisting, you better stay away from Rangga. Anyway, don''t you have like thousands of them waiting to be seduced by you out there? Why don''t you just go after another man?"

 Chapter 390 - Youre Not My Sister Anymore

    "Come on, I don''t want to hear you talk anymore. If you don''t have anything else to say, you better get out. Leave me alone, live your life and take care of your own problems." Lisa doesn''t want to argue with her younger sister anymore. She did not care what Be said even though it hurt her a lot to have heard such vile words from her own sister.


    It literally shattered her confidence to pieces.


    Hearing Lisa''s indifferent response and seemingly unaffected by her piercing words, Be grew more furious as if she had lost a battle with her older sister. With fiery eyes, Be stared at Lisa while gritting her teeth, as if she were dealing with a mortal enemy.


    "Don''t try to pretend in front of me! You actually prevented me from chasing Rangga on purpose because you wanted him to be yours, right!? You are really mean to your own sister!"


    "For god sake, I really didn''t want to go out with Rangga, I don''t even really love him. But since my situation has be difficult and convolutedtely, I didn''t think Rangga would... "


    Not finished with her sentence, Be interrupted, "Enough! I don''t want to hear your excuses anymore. From now on you are not my sister! You are a wolf in sheep''s clothing! Anyway, I won''t give up until I get Rangga. I want to see him throw you away with my own eyes!"


    Lisa took a deep breath, tired of all the chatter. "Well, I can''t change your way of thinking. Whatever."


    Seeing her older sister still calm and epting the situation made Be''s anger boil. She sped her palms, trying to calm herself. Her lips, a rosy pink color, were wrinkled in annoyance. Without saying much anymore, Be turned her body to walk toward the exit as she was feeling defeated and upset.


    "Be! Wait!" Lisa suddenly shouted.


    "What now, huh !?" Be replied curtly without looking at Lisa''s face.


    "Please don''t tell Mother about this. I don''t want to make her worry about my problems. She is old, the disease will recur if she learns about this," said Lisa softly with her head down.


    "You don''t have to say it because I already know, idiot!" Be immediately came out without waiting for Lisa''s response. She didn''t pay attention to her steps so she identally bumped into Rangga in the corridor, almost colliding with him.


    Rangga stared at Be''s face, who clearly looked unhappy and then asked, "Be, are you okay?"


    Be looked up, stared at Rangga''s handsome face then looked back down again. As she sighed, she said, "I''m okay... Are you here to visit Sis Lisa?"


    "Mrs. Sumiyati, my household assistant, is returning to her hometown, so it''s my turn to take care of your sister," Rangga replied, showing Be the lunch box he was holding.


    Seeing the lunch box ignites Be''s anger further. Why could her older sister make a man like Rangga give her everything? Howe Lisa deserves Rangga''s attention and love like this?


    Be thinks that she is much stronger and more dignified than Lisa. After all, Lisa is already widowed, so why does someone like her get to be loved by two great men!?


    As soon as Be thought about this, the anger in her heart was rising in an instant, ready to burst out. But she didn''t want to show her jealousy in front of Rangga.


    "I see. I''lle back first then," Be stepped out of the hospital without waiting for a response from Rangga. The man could only stare at her back suspiciously.


    He felt something was off from Be.


    ***


    Not long after, Rangga handed over the lunch box he brought from the house to Lisa. "Lisa,e on let''s eat already, I know you must be bored eating hospital food right? I think the doctor will let you eat this."


    Lisa was still daydreaming, lost in the fight between her and her younger sister just now. Shepletely ignored Rangga, making the man even more suspicious and then said, "Lisa! Hello? Are you okay?"


    Rangga snapped his fingers in front of her face, waking Lisa from her reverie. The woman then turned her head and looked at his face in surprise. "What? Where''s Mrs. Sumiyati? Isn''t it her turn to stay today?"


    "Mrs. Sumiyati is returning to her hometown for two days, so it is my turn to apany you," Rangga said while ncing ignorantly.


    "Oh gosh... After all, what will you do with all these foods? I can buy it myself using the app, so I won''t keep bothering you. What will you do next?"


    In her heart, Lisa feels guilty because of the man. Rangga often skipped his work to apany her at the hospital. Lisa can''t imagine how many documents are piling up on the man''s desk as a result of frequent absence.


    Rangga raised an eyebrow, surprised by Lisa''s question. "No problem! I''m the boss, so if I have time it means that my office is safe."


    His kindness sometimes makes the woman feel like wandering above the clouds, and that every time she thinks so, his face bes more handsome than before.


    But what Lisa doesn''t know is that Rangga always feels guilty because he let Aditya influence him when the man paid him a visit some time ago. Rangga then doubted his love and rtionship with Lisa, and deliberately kept his distance from her.


    Rangga even felt like he was also responsible for the death of Lisa''s unborn child. If he hadn''t avoided Lisa at that time, the ident would never have happened.


    The atmosphere in the room was suddenly silent and awkward. Lisa, who was sitting on her bed, was enjoying the dinner calmly and slowly.


    "Have you eaten?" Lisa suddenly asked, breaking the silence.


    "Yeah I have," Rangga answered briefly.


    "What did you eat earlier? Just like the one you bought for me? This is delicious, you know!"


    Rangga blushed at Lisa''s praise. The man looked down while scratching the nape of his neck and said, "I made it myself, I stopped by the house for a while. So I thought you might like it. I will make it for you again if you want."


    Lisa was surprised to hear his answer just now. She stopped eating then put down her spoon and looked at Rangga in awe. "Seriously!? A guy like you can cook?!?"


    "Yes, of course. In the past my business went bankrupt but I still needed to eat, so like it or not I have to be able to cook for myself, right? Buying meals at the restaurant all the time is always expensive! Eating at the stall is also boring," Rangga said bluntly.


    "Wow, you''re crazy, you are an example of a modern, metropolitan guy who deserves to be a role model for boys!" Lisa praised, giving the curly hair man a thumbs up.


    After eating, Rangga helped Lisa clean up her lunch box and cutlery. He handed a ss of water to her then suddenly said, "Lisa, I want to ask you. But feel free to refuse if my question is too resolved or makes you ufortable."


    Lisa stared at the man for a long time before finally agreeing.


    "Be, I saw her...." Not finished with the question, Rangga''s tongue suddenly came out.


    "No, sorry but I don''t think I have told you yet. I''ll be honest but don''t hold a grudge against Be. This is all my fault. I prevented her from approaching you before I prevented you from approaching Be. Her anger is justified, and you can me me too. Because of this, my sister and I had a fight...." Lisa said bluntly while lowering her head and covering her sad face.


    "Lis, you don''t have to worry that I will me or hate you and your younger sister. Even if you don''t prevent me and Be from dating, I still don''t have any love for her. I already think of Be like my own sister, so there''s no way I will have a crush on her," Rangga replied firmly without hesitation.


    Lisa didn''t intend to tell him about this, but since she thought that she would be a family with Rangga one day, she didn''t want to hide her story from the man.


    "I trust you, but the problem is, Be misunderstood me.. She thought I meant to prevent her from approaching you so that I could date you myself," Lisa added.

 Chapter 391 - Trying To Love You

    Rangga then gently grasped Lisa''s tiny hand. His eyes, which radiated care and affection, entered Lisa''s heart like a breeze of summer. "Lisa, even if I didn''t go out with you ... I still won''t go out with Be because I can''t fall in love with her. I already think of her like my own sister."


    His calm and serious voice made Lisa''s heart melt and touched even more. "Rangga, thanks for being very kind to me. Meeting you again after being separated for so long is just my biggest luck," her eyes began to tear up at Rangga''s sincere words.


    Rangga sat on the end of the bed and then hugged Lisa tightly. Lisa then slowly brought her limp body closer to him and hugged him back. She leaned her head against the man''s chest, hearing his constant heartbeat.


    Silence began to deafen the room, drowning the two into an intimacy they had never felt before.


    Without Lisa realizing it, Rangga tilted his head and brought it closer to her face. Quickly, the man stole a kiss from her lips. The kiss was quick, and unexpected. Lisa couldn''t react because she was shocked.


    She was about to avoid Rangga''s kiss, but there was something inside her that prompted her to continue the kiss. Even deeper and more intimate.


    Her arms then moved on their own, wrapping Rangga''s neck around, holding him even closer.


    To be honest, Lisa doesn''t really love Rangga as her lover. But when their kisses got deeper and heated, her whole body immediately felt weak and her mind was above the cloud. Her heart began to worry, her feelings were indescribable.


    Come to think of it, Rangga is the only man who loves her sincerely and always treats her well.


    Their kiss was getting hotter and hotter over time, Lisa''smon sense began to sway.


    A few moments after the kiss took ce, she went back to her senses. She pushed Rangga''s body slowly, releasing the forbidden kiss. Knowing this, the man immediately stopped, then stepped back and released Lisa from his arms.


    "Lisa, sorry... If you didn''t want to, you should''ve..." Rangga said softly, his face looked sad.


    "I''m sorry, I''m..." Lisa''s tongue suddenly went out, she didn''t know what had just happened to her. Her heart convinced her over and over that she had chosen Rangga as her new lover.


    Lisa should be responsible for her choice. She could not toy with Rangga''s feelings like Oscar did to hers.


    But even so, Lisa is still not sure about giving her body to Rangga. She does not want to y with someone she doesn''t love sincerely and wholeheartedly.


    The temperature surrounding the room suddenly dropped, the cold air began to envelop the two who were now separated from their arms. Rangga got up from the bed then walked into the bathroom.


    Lisa can only stay in her ce and hear the sound of water flowing.


    While Rangga was busy in the bathroom, Lisa began to think why she didn''t dare to have sex with Rangga. She thought she was ready and brave, but as the man got closer and closer, her body refused.


    Lisa med herself again but there was nothing she could do. The only man she loved was Oscar. This is an indisputable fact. She didn''t know why but suddenly, the image of the blond man''s face appeared in her mind.


    Ten minutester, Rangga came out of the bathroom looking tired and disappointed.


    Lisa could see that the man had washed his face with fresh water more than once, but it still did not look as fresh as a person after shower.


    "Rangga... Sorry ... I ... I ..." Lisa bit her lower lip, afraid to say the next sentence.


    "Lisa, if you don''t want to do it with me, I won''t force you. I''ll wait for you until you are finally ready and really love me. I want your love to be sincere. Not because of coercion." Rangga stared at Lisa''s guilty face with his sweet smile.


    Lisa looked back at his handsome face and their gazes collided. They both were trapped in each other''s guilt.


    "Please give me more time to love you," Lisa said guiltily.


    How can she not feel guilty? When Lisa was in a critical situation and really needed help, Rangga was the only man who gave her help and hope.


    After not meeting her childhood friend for a long time, fate finally brought the two together at the right time. Lisa met Rangga again when the world was at war with her, when life hit her with problems that never ceased, making her feel as if she was at the end of her life.


    However, she found a light at the end of the tunnel and it illuminates the darkness surrounding her life.


    That light is Rangga.


    The man then let Lisa rest his head on his shoulder while gently stroking the woman''s head. One of his hands grabbed Lisa''s tiny palm, stroking it gently.


    If only fate allows them to¡­


    The man was very warm and caring towards Lisa. He gave all his love and care to her, unconditionally.


    Sometimes, Lisa doesn''t understand herself. After all the good things Rangga has done to her up to this moment, why can''t she love him back?


    This might be a matter of time. What is clear is that Lisa cannot force herself to love Rangga.


    "I trust you," Rangga smiled, he looked confident that Lisa would return his love sooner orter.


    The man got up from the bed and then stroked her cheek slowly and said, "I''lle back first, okay? You rest a lot. I''ll visit you again tomorrow. Rest well, dear¡­"


    "Yeah, be careful on the road," Lisa replied softly.


    ***


    After a week passed, Lisa was finally allowed to go home. Rangga personally picked her up that day and brought her home.


    When Lisa set foot in the man''s house, she felt something was wrong. She stepped into the room then swept around her with a confused look.


    "Mrs. Sumiyati, did you change the interior?"


    "Yes, Mr. Rangga told me to redecorate it. He said you''reing home from the hospital in a week. Hopefully you like it," Mrs. Sumiyati replied, still looking friendly and gentle as always.


    Lisa walked around her room, looking at all the furniture which was originally bright but now dominated by green and earthy tones. Very fresh to look at and rxing.


    "I really like it!" Lisa eximed sincerely. "Thank you!"


    The maid thenughed thinly while blushing. "Ah, no need to thank me. You should thank Mr. Rangga for the idea. I''ll take my leave then.. Please rest well, oaky? You''ve just left the hospital."

 Chapter 392 - Looking For Work

    After Lisa''s return from the hospital, Rangga was finally able to refocus on his work at the office. He had many things to do in the office since he was busy devoting his time to Lisa, and his works were certainly mounting that it''d definitely made him dizzy. But that''s the risk Rangga had taken after sacrificing his job for love.


    Lisa is back looking for work after a long time in the hospital. She had to go back to work to earn her self-respect after being depressed and abused by the men of her past. She only has two choices¡ª sumbing and depending on men or looking for work to make money on her own.


    Lisa kept herself busypiling resumes to send topanies that were opening job vacancies online. Not only that, she also printed some to submit it offline if none of the job applications she applied online passed.


    This morning, Lisa is getting ready to go to several walk-in interviews. She chewed her sandwich in a hurry while wearing her shoes and preparing all the documents she needed, to the point of making Rangga worried about her condition.


    "Hey, why are you in such a hurry?"


    "I''m going to look for work! I can''t stay at home too long, I have to find money to support my family!" Lisa replied without hesitation.


    Rangga raised his eyebrows. "Have you been looking for a suitablepany yet?"


    "Not yet, but I have sent my CV to apany with avable job vacancies. I want to try a walk-in interview too, who knows if Ind one?" Lisa replied hastily.


    "Why don''t you just work at one of mypanies? I need a secretary for my insurancepany," said Rangga.


    Hearing the offer, Lisa immediately shook her head steadily without hesitation. "Really? Be is working there. Besides, my image is already bad in your advertisingpany. Like hell no, I won''t go back so I''ll just search for it myself until I find one!"


    Rangga nodded and understood. Previously, Lisa had worked at one of hispanies, but because of a trivial problem caused by his ex-wife which led to nder, all employees at the advertisingpany misunderstood Lisa''s character. The incident seriously damaged her image.


    "Okay, do you want me to drive you there?" Rangga offered.


    "No, I just want to take the busway. I don''t want to bezy." Lisa immediately grabbed her tote bag before she left Rangga''s house. When she pulled the door open, the man came over to her and tapped her on the shoulder.


    "Lisa, I''m not in a hurry, I''m already here, I''ll just escort you to the busway stop. It''s hard to find a taxi at this hour," Rangga said, insisting on taking her.


    If it''s like this, Lisa can''t help but give up andply with his offer.


    "Fine, let''s go then," Lisa replied.


    ***


    During the trip to the nearest busway stop, the atmosphere inside the car was quiet and awkward. There was only the sound of the radio apanying the short trip and the car''s engine.


    Suddenly, Rangga spoke up and broke the silence. "I have an acquaintance who just started apany. It''s really new, kind of like a start-up. He needs a new employee, if you don''t mind, you can try this."


    Lisa then turned to him. She frowned and said, "Newpany?"


    "Yes, this acquaintance of mine is very ambitious. He used to work under me and he''d been very ambitious since junior high school."


    "Ah, if that''s the case, I guess I''ll have to pass. I have to think first. The problem is I don''t know what kind of acquaintance you have," Lisa said a little doubtfully.


    "Just take it easy, it''s just an offer. If you''re positive then I''ll help you out," Rangga replied casually, no pressure at all.


    Lisa nodded and cleared her throat. After Rangga''s car arrived at an intersection near the shopping center, she told him to pull over and said, "No need to wait. Thanks for driving me!"


    "You''re wee. Be careful on your way. Good luck for the interview!" Rangga replied, waving his hand.


    Two minutester, Lisa immediately walked to the bus stop and queued up to get on the busway.


    During the trip, Lisa felt optimistic that some of thepanies she''d applied for would ept her. Anyway, her main goal is to earn money to support her sick mother so that she can experience a better life in her old age. She had promised herself that she had to make her mother happy even though the opportunity to do so was very small.


    She would not just give up.


    After all, a promise will not be fulfilled if it is only spoken. She still has to make every effort to fulfill her promise for the good of her family''s life.


    Even though she''s living together with Rangga, or if they ended up in marriage one day, she still wouldn''t want to depend on him.


    She knew she wouldn''t skip any meals nor live in poverty as long as she stayed with Rangga, but Lisa still didn''t want to rely on him forever.


    Her mother taught her to live independently since childhood. Living in a messy family, especially after the separation of her parents because of her irresponsible father, Lisa learned to live on her own.


    For the next week, Lisa will never stop looking for work and sending job applications online. This week, she always leaves early in the morning andes homete at night until her whole body feels stiff and sore.


    Tonight, Rangga seems to be home earlier than usual. He wanted to eat at home with his new lover.


    It so happened that Lisa was taking a break from a job hunt today, so she helped Mrs. Sumiyati cook in the kitchen.


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Lisa immediately ran to open it while still holding a spat. She wore casual clothes, a T-shirt with cartoon drawing and her hair tied up like an elementary school kid.


    Unintentionally, Rangga stared at her appearance, which he had never seen before, with a confused face. "Lisa... You...."


    "What''s wrong? If you want tough, justugh," Lisa eximed irritably. She knew Rangga was amused by her ridiculous appearance.


    "Ha ha ha! Oh my God, you''re so cute, just like a kindergarten kid!!!" Rangga almost fell whileughing at how ridiculous Lisa''s appearance was today.


    "Come on, I''m still helping Mrs. Sumiyati to cook. You hurry up and take a shower and then change your clothes and go down for dinner, okay?" Lisa held out the spat she was holding as if she was the boss.


    "Ouch, wait, my stomach hurts! Seriously you are so funny I can''t stand it. Ouch.... Wait, I''m not really hungry yet. But if you want then you can have it first," Rangga replied, trying to calm himself from the unbearableughter.


    He felt happy ever since Lisa moved into his house. As long as the woman was by his side, he always felt like he was at home.


    Rangga sat on the sofa in the living room, crossing his two legs. He grabbed a teacup and turned his head towards the kitchen. From a distance, he looked at Lisa''s figure, who looked beautiful like the most expensive painting ever made in the world.


    Not long after, Lisa called him to join her at the dinner table.


    Rangga got up from the sofa and went to the dining table. How shocked he was when he stared at the expanse of luxurious food that he didn''t know Lisa could make.


    "Dinner is ready! Ms. Lisa cooked all these for you, sir," Mrs. Sumiyati said in a friendly manner while arranging the dishes.


    "Woah, this looks really good!" Rangga eximed spontaneously.

 Chapter 393 - Lisas New Job

    "I haven''t cooked for a long time so you have to try it first before you say my cooking is good." Lisa said as she took off her apron and sat next to Rangga.


    Rangga took one of the many dishes that Lisa made and then took a bite, chewed slowly to enjoy it. "Damn, this is really good! Crazy! This is really delicious, it exceeds 5-star hotel cuisine!"


    Lisa smiled at hispliment, even though she knew hispliment was a bit too much, "Ugh, you''re exaggerating. Howe you said it? It''s the first time you tasted my cooking."


    "Seriously, this is so good! Why would I lie to you? You know why I''m thin like this? Because I''m so picky. I just want delicious food!" Rangga devours the meat that Lisa cooks greedily like someone who hasn''t eaten for a week.


    Mrs. Sumiyati has worked as a household assistant at Rangga''s house but this is the first time she has seen the man eating so heartily three bowls of rice alternately, and almost all dishes. He tried literally everything on the table!


    "Hey, slow down a little, you''re like a hungry tiger. You can still eat it tomorrow. Don''t force yourself to finish everything now, I haven''t had my share yet!" Lisa said, looking at Rangga as if he was the incarnation of a tiger who ran out of food and was stranded in the forest. The man even devoured arge chunk of meat with just one bite.


    Rangga took thest bite of his te and said, "It''s your fault for making such delicious food. You''re going to cook for me again tomorrow, huh?"


    Hearing Rangga''s words, Lisa felt greatly touched. Even though she didn''t know what would happen in the future, she would try to make herself fall in love with Rangga.


    After eating, she made tea for Rangga. The man ate oily food just now, so she was sure the tea would help Rangga''s digestion run smoothly.


    After she helped to clean the table, Lisa hesitated for a moment then mustered up the courage to approach Rangga, "Why are you stunned?"


    Lisa sat next to him, who was resting his chin looking straight ahead. Rangga then spontaneously wrapped his arms onto her shoulder.


    She wanted to brush off Rangga''s embrace, but the man didn''t give her a chance to get away. Rangga just hugged her tighter.


    "How about your job application, any update?" Rangga asked attentively.


    Hearing his question just now made Lisa stunned and froze. She took a deep breath and replied, "Not yet ..." Her voice sounded very soft and full of despair.


    "Do you still remember my acquaintance''s start-uppany that I told you about yesterday? What if you try applying there, and let me help talk to the owner. Don''t feel ashamed working there because I''m close to my acquaintance. I already know your quality, and it would be great if you could get into thepany of my new acquaintance. After all, you''re also experienced."


    Rangga''s words really convinced her heart to consider her choice.


    Lisa began to think, remembering what Rangga said earlier, she does have work experience, and has worked in a multinationalpany such as Petersson Communication for years.


    She got up from the sofa and embraced her lover then said, "You''re right. Okay, I''ll try it!"


    "Seriously? Good then," Rangga asked, convincing Lisa.


    Lisa nodded lightly. "Well, there''s no better choice right now, but tell your friend to treat me and other employees fairly and equally, okay? I don''t want your acquaintance to treat me in a special way just because they know you,"


    Rangga looked at her with a stern and confident gaze.


    Lisa had worked under his leadership for some time when she was at Colors Advertising with Rangga as the president. The man personally saw Lisa''s excellent performance with his own eyes, so he was sure she would be epted in thepany owned by his acquaintance.


    ***


    That night, Lisa fell asleep in Rangga''s arms. But she didn''t remember how the man moved to her bedroom.


    The next morning, when Lisa woke up, she saw herself still sleeping in Rangga''s arms while the man was still fast asleep.


    Knowing this, her cheeks slowly grew red. Ever since she got discharged from the hospital, she often found herself sleeping together with Rangga in the same bed.


    Their most intimate moments were only filled with kisses. Neither went out of line, so they never had sex with each other.


    Slowly, Lisa released herself from the man''s arm, then immediately cleaned herself up to go to thepany owned by Rangga''s acquaintance for an interview.


    However, when she was about to leave the room, Rangga awoke from his deep sleep and turned to face her.


    "Morning!" Rangga said, throwing a sweet smile at her.


    When Lisa turned around, she saw Rangga''s sleepy face, with his eyes half closed. She did not think Rangga would wake up with such a look.


    Seeing Rangga looking sleepy as he struggled to get out of bed made Lisaugh lightly.


    "It''s almost seven o''clock, let''s wake up and have breakfast," Lisa said as she walked over to her wardrobe then grabbed her tote bag and checked her stuff.


    "Which clothes do you think I should wear today?" Lisa asked, showing her working attires in different cut and color styles.


    "I think the green one will look great on you. My acquaintance is a very rxed person, no need to wear overly formal attire."


    Lisa nodded in return. She wore a casual green attire with matching shoes.


    After breakfast, Rangga took her straight to thepany building owned by his acquaintance then waited for her until the woman finished the interview.


    ***


    A weekter, Lisa was officially epted in the saidpany and joined the finance department. Since thepany is still very new, there is a shortage of manpower, so not only Lisa has to manage finances, but also asionally helps managers to take care of documents and apanies them on business trips. In short, she is the most multifunctional employee in her new office.


    Although she is tired of the work that shouldn''t be her responsibility, she is very happy. Finally, after being unemployed for a long time, she got a new job and Rangga did not stop her from working.


    In the afternoon, right after Lisa came out of the office building, the sun was setting quietly on the skies of the capital, making the city look majestic and spectacr.


    Lisa raised her hand then massaged her sore neck to end the day''s tiring work. After a few steps, she found Rangga''s car pulling over not far away.


    Lisa elerated her pace and walked towards the car and saw Rangga''s handsome face through the window, "Hey, you didn''t pick me up directly from your office, right?" She asked as she climbed into the front passenger seat and tightened her seat belt.


    Rangga started the car with a happy smile on his face, "My work is done early, so I can go home early."


    "Done early, huh? How nice!"


    "How was your first day in the office? Have you adjusted to the new atmosphere? My friend even praised you, you know!"


    Lisa turned to Rangga and raised her eyebrows, "Really? What did he say about me?"


    "He said he really liked your performance and med me because I didn''t rmend you from the start. He said you are a hard worker, humble, andpetent assistant in all fields!"

 Chapter 394 - Meeting Candidate-in-Law

    "Haha, really, howe he said it all?" Lisa asked suspiciously. Her brows furrowed.


    "Why don''t you believe me? Why would I lie to you?" Rangga said as he nced at her. Even though it was a question that didn''t need to be answered, his tone sounded very certain.


    Lisa pursed her lips, remembering her struggles when she first joined the newpany. Even though the process was a bit difficult, she passed all the assessment criteria and was consideredpetent in thepany she was applying for.


    "Yes, I believe in you." Lisa leaned back on the back of the chair with a thin smile. After all, getting an award from her boss was also considered an achievement.


    "You know theirpany is still very new. So it''s no wonder that they''re a bit understaffed at the moment. But I''m sure they can develop better in the future."


    There, Lisa learned that without the help of her lover, she might not be able to get a new job in just a week. Then she took a deep breath to calm herself down.


    After all, Rangga was the one who introduced this job to her. Would she always have this kind of luck? She guessed not.


    The Mercedes that carried them passed the road at a steady speed. It was quite crowded that afternoon, so it took them several hours to actually get to the house.


    Arriving at the front gate of the house, Mrs. Sumiyati opened the gate and Rangga''s car drove slowly, pulling over at the front door. The two lovebirds then got out at the same time and then entered the house together.


    However, when they stepped into the house, Rangga was stunned to find his mother sitting with her legs crossed on the living room''s sofa while enjoying a cup of tea.


    His sudden arrival made Lisa''s whole body suddenly stiff. Her heart was beating fast when she found the figure of a middle-aged woman holding a teacup in the living room. Rangga then held her hand forfort.


    "Mom! What are you doing at my house!" Rangga grabbed Lisa''s arm and walked to the sofa to sit down.


    Lisa forced herself to give a smile to Hilda. "Good evening," she said politely while lowering her head as a sign of respect.


    "You guys have juste home at this hour, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Hilda looked at their sped hands with a displeased face.


    Lisa broke into cold sweat as she noticed the woman''s gaze. The two of them then came and sat in front of Hilda. Rangga was the first to speak.


    "Ugh, why didn''t you tell me that you want toe here !? I would''ve picked you up."


    "No, even though I''m old like this, I can still ride the Busway myself! I don''t want to depend on anyone as long as I''m still standing strong!" Hilda replied confidently


    "Auntie," Lisa handed her a ss of water that she took from the kitchen. She tried to look her best in front of Rangga''s biological mother so that Hilda wouldn''t get a bad impression of her. But it seems that she doesn''t like Lisa at first nce. Their meeting looks very awkward.


    Hilda received a ss of water and took two sips, her face looked expressionless. It was as if the water had absolutely no appeal to her. Lisa is still watching her while being careful not to embarrass herself.


    A few momentster, Mrs. Sumiyati came out of the kitchen and called everyone in the house, including Hilda, to immediately go to the dining room. "Dinner is ready!"


    "Mom, you must have not eaten yet, right? Come and join us!" Rangga put his arm around his mother''s shoulder, and Lisa followed them into the dining room to eat together.


    At the table, Lisa was still trying to be very considerate and polite as she took the te for Hilda and humbled herself. "Auntie, please eat..."


    "Thank you."


    Lisa carefully replied with a smile while watching Hilda''s response.


    The atmosphere around them became very awkward and stiff!


    Lisa often hears from people who got married in the office that mother-inw and daughter-inw will always fight, as if fated to eternal bickering! Just like in TV dramas!


    Until now, no one has been able to answer the reasons why the rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw will always end in conflict.


    The first thing Lisa needs to do to attract Rangga''s birth mother is to make sure that she doesn''t make a fatal mistake.


    The rtionship between mother-inw and daughter-inw should be as good as the rtionship between biological mother and daughter! They have be family, howe they still can''t live in harmony? But Lisa was either confused or too naive for thinking this way.


    Right, Lisa suddenly felt that she was too naive. Hilda clearly disliked her judging from her response and every move.


    Lisa wondered in her mind, can mother-inw and daughter-inw live as if they''re real mother and daughter?


    Meanwhile, Rangga put a piece of meat onto Lisa''s te and said softly, "Lisa, you need to eat a lot. You''re so skinny!"


    "Ugh, I''m not skinny," Lisa replied a little annoyed. Just now, she made a small mistake in front of Hilda. It was very disrespectful of her to talk to Rangga this way.


    Throughout the time, Hilda seemed unenthusiastic and interested in chatting with Lisa. The atmosphere in the dining room was very awkward, none of the three asked each other or started a conversation. Especially Lisa, her gut was saying something bad would happen after this. Hopefully she was wrong in this one.


    After dinner, without waiting for Lisa to take the initiative to speak, Hilda was the first to talk and said, "Lisa, you stay behind to help Mrs. Sumiyati clean the dirty dishes together."


    Lisa was surprised, then she looked at Mrs. Hilda who had been silent throughout the dinner.


    "Yes, auntie, I will also make tea for you after I finish cleaning." Lisa is still trying to appear polite in order to get rid of the difort in Hilda''s heart.


    Mrs. Sumiyati listened to Hilda''s order, shocking suspicion immediately crossed her face, as if she saw through her intention. But it''s hard for her to say it because as a household assistant, Mrs. Sumiyati did not dare to speak much in front of her master.


    This time, it was Rangga who spoke, "Lis, if you''re tired, you don''t need to help clean up. Just let Mrs. Sumiyati take care of it. You go back to your room and rest."


    "It''s okay, I''m not tired." Lisa pursed her lips and answered.


    Hilda watched as Lisa and Rangga supported each other, her face was a little sour and said, "Rangga, can you go to my room for a moment? I want to talk privately with you."


    It was only after Hilda and Rangga left the dining room that Lisa''s heart felt relieved. Remembering the whole process of meeting Rangga''s biological mother tonight, she didn''t say anything wrong except for that one time she felt annoyed with Rangga''sment. Well, hopefully Hilda doesn''t really bother with her speaking style. It''s just natural that she spoke that way since she''s been friends with Rangga for a long time.


    When Lisa was washing the dishes, the maid came and said, "Miss Lisa, let me clean it! You just go back to your room, okay? What if you fall sick again?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you out, Mrs. Sumiyati. Just take it as my gratitude," Lisa said while cleaning the dishes.


    Hilda had just told Lisa to help Mrs. Sumiyati wash the dishes. If Lisa didn''t obey her order, Hilda could be even more displeased with her. The worst thing is, Hilda could scold her as if Lisa was an irresponsible household assistant!


    "Ouch, Miss, please don''t mind Mrs. Hilda''s words! She''s still the same person, she likes to boss around and is fussy! As long as Mr. Rangga doesn''t tell you anything, you don''t have to obey his mother''s order" Mrs. Sumiyati said spontaneously whileining.


    It seems like Lisa''s guess is true. Even Mrs. Sumiyati can see that Hilda doesn''t like her. Even though Rangga hasn''t asked her to marry anytime soon, Lisa must still be prepared. Hilda was Rangga''s birth mother and if Lisa finally married Rangga one day, Hilda would definitely be her mother-inw.


    ''God, I hope you won''t make her a mother-inw to me like thest one,'' Lisa wished inside her heart.

 Chapter 395 - Listen To My Words!

    "Alright, thank you Mrs. Sumiyati, I know what I have to do," said Lisa quietly. She is in a bad mood. What if she gets married in the future then Rangga doesn''t like her? Seeing Hilda''s attitude just now, it''s clear that she isn''t happy about Lisa being her daughter-inw.


    Meanwhile in Rangga''s bedroom, Hilda closed the door tightly. The middle-aged woman sat on the bed with her legs stretched out. Rangga stood right in front of his mother with a face full of question marks, asking, "Mom, what are you going to say to me?"


    "Don''t you know what I want to say?" Hilda''s face changed drastically, twice as sour as before.


    Rangga frowned at his mother. He put his hand in his pocket, his expression looked helpless, "Mom,e on .. I don''t like to y guess! Quickly spill the beans!"


    "Rangga, you are an adult, you already have your ownpany but you still don''t know what I mean? Why is there a woman I didn''t know in this house !?" Hilda''s voice was loud and full of irritation.


    Rangga sighed and then said, "Mom, Lisa is my fianc¨¦e, what''s wrong if she lives in my house? This is my house after all. When we get married, Lisa will have to move here in the end, right?"


    "What?! That used woman like her is someone you want to marry? Gosh, my child really doesn''t have any taste, huh!? You do realize that she''s divorced and widowed, right?" Hilda''s voice grew even more furious and angry when she learned that Rangga was nning to marry Lisa.


    Lisa''s divorce with Oscar has long since passed, but this isn''t something that can be kept secret forever. All their neighbors know about her previous divorce with Oscar.


    In the past, Lisa and Rangga grew up together and got to know each other well. When Lisa was in school, she was a model student, won a schrship every year and became the third best student in her school every year.


    But this time it was different. Thanks to the gossip about Lisa''s rtionship in thest few years Hilda couldn''t have any good impression of her and didn''t even want Rangga to have a rtionship with her, for fear that Lisa will bring bad luck to her son''s family.


    "You must have heard the wrong news about Lisa. She is a victim, she''s been abused by her ex-husband! I feel sorry because I know that Lisa is actually a good girl but because the world is too cruel to her, her image ispletely twisted!" Rangga exined.


    Hilda stretched out her hand to massage her temples, "Rangga, you look like a model, and you have a good career. You are also a respectable businessman, so you shouldn''t fall in love with a cheap woman let alone a used one like Lisa! There are still hundreds or even millions of other women better and more respectable than her that you can make your future wife!"


    Rangga''s face became much more serious than when he first entered his room, his eyes staring at Hilda very sharply, full of suspicion, "Mom, it''s clear that you are feeding up with the neighbor''s gossip and I don''t know where you''ve heard about Lisa but I''m sure that it''s all lies! What you heard outside about her was just gossip! Nothing''s true I assure you that!"


    "Look at this woman, she made you believe she''s a good person huh? Rangga, people always change, but keep in mind that she''s a flirt, and her life is a hot mess. Now that I saw her with my own eyes, I was very sure. Our family can not ept a daughter-inw like her, so listen to my advice well. Leave her, and let me find a future wife better than her. I will introduce you to someter," Hilda replied.


    Hearing his mother''s heartbreaking words made Rangga feel helpless. The man turned around to look at the night outside the window, so empty without stars. His chest felt heavy, as if a big stone had been weighing him down...


    "Mom, if you came here just to tell me to leave Lisa, I''m so sorry, I can never do that. I already love her since I met her in school and it''s very difficult to get her love back. I do not want to let go of her even if the rope in my hands burns my skin!" Rangga''s tone sounded very sure and steady.


    Seeing her son''s loyalty to that woman made Hilda''s anger boil even more. She was eager to fire back. "Rangga, I am your mother! You don''t know what is waiting for you in the future! Kum, Lisa''s mom, is acutely ill with diabetes! She''s going back and forth in and out of the hospital for dialysis and medical treatment. Of course the expenses are quite a lot, do you think this will not be a burden to your family? If you marry herter, believe me, you won''t get any benefits! Her family can only bring bad luck!" Hilda was worried as she shouted at her son with a burning rage.


    Meanwhile, Lisa went up to the second floor and stopped at the door of Rangga''s room, she had just made tea for them to drink. But when she arrived at the door, she overheard Hilda and Rangga. What they said immediately made Lisa freeze on the spot.


    Her guess turned out to be true, Hilda really didn''t like her, didn''t see her kindness at all, even if only a little. Her chance to get Hilda to like her is slim!


    The words that Hilda had said were like a sharp sword that plunged through Lisa''s chest, leaving a hole that nothing could ever mend.


    Rangga and his mother looked towards the door at the same time. Stupidly, Lisa stared at the two of them for a few seconds then forced herself to smile in order to maintain politeness in front of Hilda. "Tea is ready. Please go to the family room .."


    Rangga walked to the door, saw the unnatural expression on Lisa''s face. The woman was clearly looking displeased, so he pulled her hand and said, "Don''t worry, the important thing is that I am here."


    Their conversation was interrupted by Hilda and the middle-aged woman pulled Rangga downstairs, her face full of disgust when she identally looked at Lisa.


    Lisa took the initiative to pour tea for Hilda, and even though Hilda didn''t like her, Lisa knew she shouldn''t lose her manners.


    Hilda did not refuse, but her face showed no sign of gratitude. The living room suddenly became awkward and silent, the three people were busy with their own thoughts.


    "Rangga, you remember all of my advice earlier, right? Don''t make me talk to you in vain!" Hilda said curtly.


    Rangga looked at his mother''s frown but his gaze at Lisa looked very gentle and affectionate. "No, I am an adult right? So can''t I choose my own path?"


    "You..." Hilda''s anger suddenly rose and made the middle-aged woman m the teacup into pieces.


    Lisa is stunned to see Hilda rampaging like a hungry tiger ready to pounce on its prey. In her heart, she didn''t know what to do.. Lisa took her cup of tea and took a slow sip, trying to calm herself and hide the fact that she was upset by the awkward situation.

 Chapter 396 - Youre Not A Good Prospective Daughter-in-law

    Afraid that her mother would say something unpleasant, Rangga then said to his mother, "Mom, it''ste, let me take you back home."


    When Hilda heard Rangga''s words just now, her face became sullen and her eyes filled with dislike but it wasn''t directed towards her son. Lisa was not a fool and could see that all that hatred was on her.


    "You really want to throw me out, Rangga!?" Hilda yelled back.


    Rangga was boiling with anger, he put down his teacup and said expressionlessly, "Mom, if you¡ª"


    "No need, I came today to remind you. You have to consider what I said earlier, so that you won''t regret itter!" Hilda advised Rangga in a sarcastic tone but her eyes were all on Lisa.


    "I don''t want to! I will never consider your advice! My decision is final," said Rangga stubbornly without the slightest hesitation.


    Hilda angrily got up and walked towards the door. Lisa identally exchanged nces with Rangga. She was a little restless, the man gave her a wink to tell her to go back to the room. Lisa is confused between following Rangga or staying where she is now.


    "Mom, let me drive you home. Please don''t get angry like this, it''s not good for you!" Rangga saud, pulling Hilda''s arm.


    "Get off my hand! I''m disappointed to have a child like you!" Hilda stepped out of the living room door with a furious face. If she doesn''te out soon, maybe she will break Rangga''s flower vase and things around her.


    But Lisa decided to follow Hilda, who had juste out of the living room door. She ignored Rangga''s order, and the man was unable to stop her as she insisted oning out after his angry mother.


    Lisa wanted to exin to Hilda what really happened in her life. So far, the rumors said that she is an immoral bitch who was married, then widowed and had affairs with many men. This is definitely not true and she needs to set things straight.


    "No! Let mee! I want to deliver Aunt Hilda home too," Lisa said insistently.


    "Lis,e on already. Just return to your room and rest. Let me escort her," Rangga replied firmly. He didn''t want to drag Lisa into his family''s problem like this.


    Without waiting for the man''s answer, Lisa had ignored him and elerated her steps to catch up with Hilda. "Auntie, wait! I will escort you home!"


    Hilda tried to hold back her anger but it seemed that she wouldn''tst long. As soon as she heard Lisa''s disgusting voice, Hilda stopped her steps then turned towards her and looked at Lisa with a look full of hatred.


    "Lisa, since you''vee out and Rangga isn''t here, I don''t need to hide anything from you. To be honest, I don''t agree with my son dating you," Hilda said as she opened the gate.


    It turned out that facing Hilda wasn''t as bad as she thought, so Lisa mustered up her courage and replied nonchntly, "Auntie, I know you might hear some gossip about me outside, it''s true that myst marriage was not perfect, even bad enough. I don''t want to exin further for thar, and my decision to stay with Rangga remains the same and irrefutable."


    Hilda became even more displeased by Lisa''s words just now and suddenly stopped, staring at her with an angry face, "Are you saying that you''ve bewitched my son so that he will want to marry a woman with no dignity like you!??"


    "Auntie, you misunderstood ..."


    "Hmm, what''s there to exin, huh? Rangga came from a dignified family. Don''t think I don''t know your intention and purpose to approach him. I know it''s just for the sake of his money! A woman like you only wants to be his wife because of that, right? Bah! You gold digger!" Hilda was very angry, and when she saw Lisa, she remembered the gossip about her worried that her son had been tricked by her.


    Lisa tries to remain calm and not to get angry. No matter what Hilda says to her, Lisa will not tarnish her good name in front of Hilda.


    "Auntie, it''s true that I''m divorced, but it''s not my fault, it''s just because I didn''t meet the right person. You know how fate ys tricks on people. I haven''t lost my conscience and never will. Don''t just listen to gossip and decide that I am the type of person you think is not worthy of Rangga. I don''t love him for money, don''t worry. Even if we get married in the future, I will still work. I''m used to living independently. Auntie doesn''t need to worry."


    That means Lisa and Rangga are not together for money. Lisa has the confidence to be independent so she won''t depend on other people to support her.


    Of course, Hilda will not trust her easily. In her eyes, Lisa came only to leech off Rangga''s wealth.


    The middle-aged woman snorted lightly as she looked at Lisa with a very contemptuous look. "Lisa, your family and my family used to be neighbors for many years. I admit, I used to want to make you my daughter-inw, but now it''s different. Rangga has never had a girlfriend in his life. You are not a single woman again, you are a young widow and I don''t want Rangga to marry someone like you!"


    Hearing her words, Lisa was really surprised. But did Hilda just say that Rangga never had a girlfriend?


    Lisa was confused in an instant, her brain spinning hard. It seemed like Hilda didn''t know anything about Rangga and Maria. Or is this middle-aged woman deliberately covering up the bad things about her son just to get rid of Lisa?


    Just now, Lisa was about to say something about Maria, but after listening to Hilda''s words, she suddenly swallowed her words. It seemed that Hilda didn''t know anything about Rangga, and the man definitely didn''t tell her either. But there must be a reason why he didn''t tell it to his own biological mother.


    Hilda thought she had gotten to the point, and spoke freely, "Lisa, I know your family''s situation, I live side by side with your family watching you grow up and watching you, I don''t think you will be like this. I beg you to leave Rangga, he is not suitable for you, so let him go."


    In short, she doesn''t like Lisa.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, closed her eyes and then swam back into her mind. Her heart was a little sad, but never faltered. Nheless, Hilda would still disagree with her rtionship with Rangga.


    Thinking about this, Lisa calmed her emotions and said, "Auntie, this is a problem between me and Rangga. Whether we end up together or not, this is between us both, and no one else has the right to interfere, including you."


    Hearing Lisa''s reply, the anger in Hilda''s heart began to burn again. She stared at her with a gaze as sharp as a dagger.


    "Lisa, I see that you are determined to be with Rangga, but let me remind you again. I do not consent that you are dating my son, not now and not forever!"


    Hilda spewed out harsh words and turned around with a menacing gesture. Even though she was more than 50 years old, her body was still very strong. The middle aged woman continued her elerated pace until Lisa couldn''t see her anymore.


    Lisa was stunned in ce for a while, and walked back slowly. She felt like she had just been fooled, and it would be a lie if she wasn''t emotional.


    Whenever ites to men, she is always faced with a cruel mother-inw. First, when she was married to Oscar, Greta Petersson, the man''s birth mother, hated her for reasons that didn''t make sense. Now Rangga''s biological mother also hates her because she is fed up with dubious gossip about her.


    Lisa had juste back to the door when Rangga came out and met her. Seeing her frowning, Rangga took the initiative to take her hand andforted her, "Lis, my mom didn''t say anything that saddened you, right?"


    "Do you need to ask me about that? She forbade me to go out with you," Lisa snorted in annoyance as she crossed her arms. Her face immediately frowned as if she was getting cheated on a game.


    "Don''t take it to heart, you know how my mom''s like. She''s upset about the gossip circting around. Just trust me, let me take care of her. Nothing and nobody will be able to prevent our rtionship, not even her," Rangga replied.

 Chapter 397 - I Will Always Take Care Of You

    It''s not like she doesn''t want to marry Rangga. If they''re finally forced to separate because of their own decision, Lisa can understand and ept it. She will not possibly force her will.


    But if a third party forces them to separate for reasons that don''t make sense, Lisa won''t just keep quiet.


    However, when the three of them sat in the living room, Rangga expressed his will in front of his mother, and did not let go of Lisa''s hands. Hearing the words that he said to his mother, it''d be a lie if Lisa wasn''t touched.


    Seeing Lisa stunned and not saying a word, Rangga gently grabbed her arm and hugged her back tighter. "It''s cold outside,e on let''s go inside so you won''t catch a coldter."


    Lisa''s nose hurt for some reason, she turned and hugged Rangga''s hips, pressed her face to his chest and cried softly.


    She asked herself, she has never been easily touched only by sweet words. But at that time, when Rangga said that it was cold outside and tried to take her back inside, somehow she couldn''t hold back her tears. She was so touched that the tears in her eyes could no longer be stopped.


    Rangga was surprised when Lisa threw herself into his arms all of a sudden because usually, it was always him who took the initiative, but that man didn''t expect Lisa to give herself to him today!


    The man suddenly froze when Lisa embraced him suddenly, his eyes filled with tears of joy, he felt like he was alive again. Rangga deepened his hug, embracing Lisa tightly in his arms, afraid of losing the same woman. He did not want to separate from her, not being able to feel her warmth again.


    He didn''t want this moment to end.


    Lisa thought it would take her a long time to forget Oscar and then try to make herself fall in love with Rangga. But now, even if she can''t make herself fall in love with Rangga, she still needs a man''s arm to lean on.


    Mrs. Sumiyati just came out of the kitchen when she saw Lisa and Rangga hugging each other from behind the door. The housekeeper didn''t want to intrude on the privacy of the two lovebirds who looked very happy, so she stepped back and avoided them, giving Rangga and Lisa some space and time together.


    Lisa was still in Rangga''s arms, sobbing hard. Rangga gently patted her back tofort her. Not that it made Lisa calmer and better, but the woman was crying even louder, as if she had just lost a family member.


    Rangga could not bear to see a woman shed tears, especially Lisa. When she cried, his heart seemed to break apart.


    Rangga is not the type who is good at persuading people, especially women, so seeing the tears flowing from both corners of Lisa''s eyes made Rangga really panic. The man was confused and did not know how to ease the storm that enveloped her heart, he could only pat her on the back without stopping until her tears subsided.


    "Don''t cry ... I''m here." Rangga''s soft and soothing voice echoed throughout the room.


    Lisa didn''t hear it, instead she was crying even louder, as if she wanted to vent all her anger. Thest time she cried was when she was in the hospital, the time she thought she was going to lose her life.


    The more Lisa remembered the unpleasant events that had happened in the past, the louder the woman wailed. Her loud voice can be heard from outside the house!


    Apart from the pain of losing a child, the pain in her heart from Hilda''s sharp words made her tears not stop flowing.


    Lisa pressed her face against Rangga''s chest, and in no time, the clean white shirt Rangga was wearing was soaked by her endless streams of tears!


    Seeing his new lover crying incessantly broke Rangga even more. He did not me Lisa for not being able to stop her crying, instead he let her let out all of her grievances through that.


    "It''s okay, just cry until you are relieved. I know how it feels to hold on for too long. it hurts so much that it makes your chest feel sore," Rangga said softly. He stroked Lisa''s head then kissed her.


    It was the first time Rangga used his lousy abilities to soothe a woman''s heart. But the most important thing is he has tried to calm her down so that her crying subsides and she wouldn''t linger in her sorrow any longer.


    Almost half an hourter, Lisa finally calmed down. She was getting tired of crying. She wiped her wet face then sucked in the liquid that filled her nose.


    Lisa tried to calm her emotions, took the tissue that Rangga handed over to wipe her tears and snot. Then she broke free from his arms, her eyes were swollen as if stung by a bee with traces of red, and her tone was very heavy.


    She throws used tissue into the trash can nearby. When she turned around, she saw the Rangga''s shirt has turned into a mess.


    The tears and sticky snot stuck to Rangga''s shirt were disgusting to see. Lisa was very embarrassed, so she immediately took out the remaining tissue and cleaned the stains from Rangga''s shirt. "Oh, sorry, I dirtied your clothes."


    Seeing her like this, Rangga''s lips grinned as he looked at Lisa with a seductive expression. "Wanna buy me new clothes?"


    "How can Ipensate for your clothes? This shirt is at least da or Bi, right? Do you really think I can afford it? Let me just wash it," Lisa said to Rangga with a distinctive nasal voice.


    Rangga didn''t care about his dirty clothes, he could buy it again with his money that wouldn''t run out, but it''s about the person who washes it.


    He increasingly feels that this Lisa is very adorable, like a frustrated child, but he is very proud because Lisa hugged him when she was sad and leaned on him as his lover.


    "Well, if you want to wash my clothes please, I will not stop you. Anyway, I don''t have a problem if it''s stained with your snot or your tears, as long as you''re always beside me, I''ll be happy," Rangga said as he walked to the stairs. Lisa then followed him with small steps and returned to the room with him.


    Rangga opened the wardrobe and deftly removed his shirt. When he was about to change into clean clothes, he saw Lisa standing dumbfounded in the doorway, her red and swollen eyes staring straight at him.


    The man suddenly stopped changing his clothes and stared at her. "What are you doing staring at the doorway? You want to see me change my clothes?"


    His upper body was entirely exposed, so Lisa was pretty much surprised by what she saw. She daydreamed for a while, staring at Rangga''s masculinity, which she had never seen before.


    Only after she heard Rangga''s voice did shee back to her senses. Then she immediately turned her back, looking embarrassed. "Eh, sorry! I don''t see it!"


    Rangga actually wanted to say, ''it''s okay, right now my stuff will be yours too,''


    However, this is no time to joke.


    After Lisa turned, Rangga moved very swiftly to change his clothes and quickly called her, "It''s done, you may turn around again."


    Lisa turned, seeing Rangga wearing a clean and tidy shirt different from the one she identally dirtied before.


    She had a hard time shifting her gaze from the man''s body to the dirty shirt lying on the bed.

 Chapter 398 - Get Married?

    The first thing that urred to Lisa''s mind was that she thought she was going to fall down and get hurt again, but then a pair of strong hands immediately grabbed her and hugged her.


    As soon as Rangga knew Lisa was going to fall on the marble floor, he immediately responded. Otherwise, the woman would see herself entering the hospital again.


    He didn''t want to make Lisa hurt again and put her through boredom while spending her days in a room with the distinct disinfectant smell.


    Lisa was very lucky that the man was there with her. If not, she''d have broken her spine because she was falling backwards.


    ''I swear my life could''ve ended right there if this guy weren''t here¡­'' She thought to herself.


    Her mind went nk at once as she stared dumbfounded at Rangga while her body was being held tightly by him. She didn''t know what happened to her but she suddenly stiffened as if she didn''t want to move.


    The man held her waist with one hand to keep her bnce, and the other held half of Lisa''s shoulder, afraid that she might fall again. He was being careful not to hurt her.


    "Uh... Thanks..." Lisa stared at him nkly and said, "Thanks, I¡ª" not finished with her words, her lips were immediately caught by Rangga!


    How shocked she was when Rangga caught her lips in a deep kiss when she had not finished thanking him.


    Lisa didn''t have time to react as Rangga didn''t give her a chance to. The kiss came unexpectedly.


    At first, Lisa intended to push Rangga away, struggling to escape his kiss, but there was no reason to push him. Her body seemed to surrender.


    Rangga suddenly stopped moving and backed away from her. He turned around and didn''t look at her. The man''s aura felt cold and disappointed. The bed, all the clothes messed up on the floor¡­ Everything made him feel an indescribable feeling. Rangga then took his clothes and put them on his shoulders, then went to the bathroom.


    Lisa was relieved, she sighed heavily for a few moments, trying to sit on the bed. Then she straightened her hair, picked up the clothes on the floor and put them on.


    Just one step closer and that man would''ve made love to her!


    The bathroom''s door was tightly closed, all that could be heard was the sound of sshing watering from inside. From outside, Lisa just sat there dumbfounded, stunned by the incident just now.


    She tried to hold back and calm her heart, but a heavy feeling suddenly appeared inside. Lisa and Rangga havee to this point, the man is very nice to her but she still can''t allow him to make love to her.


    Oscar''s shadow haunted her mind like a ghost, so no matter how hard she tried to get rid of him and forget their past together, her efforts ended up in vain.


    It would be very unfair for Rangga if she still liked Oscar, so Lisa knew and realized that.


    She couldn''t forget Oscar, and in the meantime, she still couldn''t.


    About ten minutester, the bathroom door was finally opened. Hearing the creak of the door made Lisa''s mind suddenly snuff out her reverie. When she looked up, Rangga looked much calmer, but he still came out with a cold face.


    "Sorry¡­ give me a little more time¡­ I still can''t make love to you¡­ I don''t want to make love when I feel like I''m forced to," Lisa said softly.


    Rangga''s face looked expressionless, unhappy like when he hugged Lisa and calmed her down in the living room. His lips formed a straight line, then turned his gaze at her.


    "Lisa, if you''re not ready, I don''t mean to... I believe you will love me back one day."


    Lisa quietly sat on the edge of the bed, feeling annoyed, full of guilt and then ming herself. This is definitely a golden opportunity that she should enjoy after a long divorce, but her heart kept going against her wishes.


    Lisa knows that she often forgets people who have hurt her in her life easily, but she really couldn''t do it so fast when ites to Oscar, the man she loved so much. Their past is just deeply embedded in her heart, so how could she forget him?


    Rangga left the bedroom and went downstairs. From the sound of his footsteps, the man was walking towards his study.


    Meanwhile, Lisa was alone in the room, trying to calm herself for a long time, but her heart was still in torment.


    She knew that Rangga cared. Perhaps they don''t have a chance right now, so if she and Rangga were really married, she would definitely be his wife. But will she break through the barrier in her heart?


    Lisa paced around the room, and after thinking hard, she still looked nervous at the desk. The door was not tightly closed. Lisa then got up from her desk slowly and peeked at the ground floor. Rangga was seen standing in front of the living room''s window, not moving at all.


    "Of course I made him angry," said Lisa to herself. The guilt that was eating away at her grew stronger and stronger. As if every time she made Rangga disappointed, and every time the man epted her rejection was a punishment for her.


    After peeking at Rangga for a long time, she mustered up the courage to go down to the living room and talk to him.


    "I want to tell you something..." Lisa said doubtfully.


    Hearing her voice, Rangga turned and saw Lisa looking restless behind him. "Forgive me, Lis. I was like¡­ I lost control. I shouldn''t have stolen a kiss. I went back and forth saying I didn''t mean to, but the truth is I always end up bullying you. I''m sorry. I''m really stupid," said Rangga softly. His face looked sad.


    Lisa paced to step forward then grabbed Rangga''s hand. She said firmly, "Let''s get married."


    Rangga thought he heard wrong, the man was looking at her with a confused face. He was speechless, and even more stunned.


    "If you don''t want to, I''m not going to force you. I just want to tell you that I want to ept you, it''s just¡­. I need more time." Lisa''s voice sounded a little choked.


    In the next second, Rangga hugged her tightly. Lisa could feel the man''s heart beat constantly.


    "Lisa, do you really want to marry me? I''m not hearing this wrong right!?" Rangga couldn''t believe it was Lisa who just said that.


    "Yes, I do! But I don''t understand whether I will fall in love with you in the future or not... But I promise, I will try my best to love you back."


    Rangga''s hands were shaking, he was very happy after hearing what Lisa just said. The man embraced her even tighter, tighter than when he calmed her down in the living room a few hours ago.


    "Lisa, I still don''t believe what I heard just now! My promise towards you.... I...." The man stammered, staring at Lisa with a shocked look and a flowery heart.

 Chapter 399 - Congratulations!

    The weekend hase after a long wait. This morning, Lisa was still lying in her bed, feeling bad and depressed, still haunted by what happened to herst night. She peeked from behind her heavy eyelids, looked at the clock and then closed her eyes again. Since today is the weekend, Lisa doesn''t need to get up in a hurry. She doesn''t need to work on weekends like Rangga.


    When the clock showed 11, Lisa finally woke up and took a bath. Then she went down to the ground floor, looking at Rangga who was sitting holding a calendar in the living room. The man flipped through his calendar excitedly.


    "Hey, are you not working today?" Lisa suddenly asked. She appeared from behind Rangga, making the man gasp.


    Seeing Lisa had juste down from the second floor, Rangga smiled and walked over to her, showing her the calendar he was holding. "Finally, you''ve woken up! Look, I''m choosing the day for our wedding. How about tomorrow? We go to church and the party follows? The most important thing is that we have to be dered as a legal couple first hehe," Rangga sounded so happy, like a child getting a birthday present.


    Lisa was pretty shocked after hearing the man''s words just now, looking speechless. Her brain could not process what Rangga had just said. As soon as the man showed the calendar, he immediately circled the date in question.


    Yesterday, Lisa mentioned marriage in front of Rangga. And not just that, she invited Rangga to get married! For an instant, Lisa regretted what she said yesterday. She shouldn''t be too hasty in saying that she wants to get married. The risk is great if she is not ready!


    Lisa froze where she stood, didn''t know made her tongue go out to say something but her heart suddenly felt uncertain. Between happy and restless.


    "Umm... yes¡­ But I... I''m nervous..." Lisa said spontaneously, responding to Rangga''s words.


    "Ah, you don''t need to be nervous! I can''t wait to get married to you and make you my wife!" Rangga couldn''t hide his joy in front of her.


    Lisa pursed her lips and looked at him nkly. Seeing the man on tiptoe with joy made her regret that she asked him to marry in the near future. But Lisa must ept this consequence. She was the first to say ''let''s get married'' yesterday, so she could only surrender and go along with it.


    Lisa did her best to hide her regret from Rangga with a smile. "Hehe, I''m happy that we''re finally going to get married..."


    When Rangga heard her words just now, his face became even happier.


    In her entire life, Lisa has never seen him look so happy as he is today despite the fact that the two of them grew up together up to high school.


    In the afternoon, Lisa prepares everything she has to bring and wear to go to church tomorrow. Their wedding can wait. After all, the most important thing is the legal status, right?


    The only thing Lisa hasn''t prepared is to tell her mom that she''s getting married tomorrow. She wanted to wait until everything was prepared before she told her mother. She didn''t want to surprise her mother, who was easily sick, so she had better wait until she and Rangga finally arranged the wedding.


    Lisa can only tell this to her best friend whom she hasn''t contacted for a long time¡ª Andien. Without thinking, she immediately grabbed her cellphone and made a call.


    At the same time, her cellphone''s screen showed a call from Andien.


    What a coincidence!


    "Wow, I''ve just wanted to call you. I want to tell you that¡ª" not finished with her sentence, Andien immediately interrupted, "Lis! I''ve got into trouble again!"


    Lisa was shocked hearing Andien''s voice, which sounded very worried and panicked. "What''s wrong, Ndien? Are you okay?"


    "My father¡­ He diedst night... My mother was at home alone and constantly in shock until she passed out. Now I have to go back to my parents'' house and help my mother for some time. I might leave for a long time, I don''t know. Anyway I have resigned myself from my job," Andien said in a voice that sounded sad and confused. Lisa could faintly hear the faint crying from the other side.


    Lisa listened to her best friend talk about all her worries. She hasn''t contacted her best friend for a long time but suddenly heard such sad news once she called her.


    Lisa understood how Andien''s family was. Her younger brother is addicted to gambling, so her parents have to struggle together to support their small family. Now that Andien''s father is gone, of course her mother cannot bear the financial burden alone, especially when the younger brother is addicted to gambling.


    "If you need help, I can take care of your father''s funeral. You just have to say it and I''ll send some people to your parents'' house," Lisa offered without a doubt.


    Andien was silent for a moment, not knowing how to answer. In fact, she cried from across the phone before she finally said, "No need, I can do it alone. I don''t want to bother you, I just want to talk to you about this all, and it makes me calm..."


    "But you''re my best friend. I can''t possibly let you have a hard time without help!"


    "It''s okay, I can do it. Thanks a lot for the offering. Thanks a lot for listening to all of myints and grief," Andien replied softly.


    She forces Lisa not to involve herself in her family matters. In this case, Lisa has no right to force Andien to ept her help. She was only able to calm her best friend over the phone.


    Shortly before Lisa was about to hang up the call, Andien quickly said, "How is your rtionship with Rangga? I hope it''s alright..."


    "We..."


    Her tongue suddenly went out. She doubted whether she should tell Andien the truth or not. If Andien weren''t mourning this time, it''s obvious that Lisa would have told her.


    But Andien is also her best friend, she doesn''t want to hide her marriage to Rangga from her.


    "So... Rangga and I will get married tomorrow..."


    "Wow, congrats, Lis! May you twost for life. I''m sorry I can''te to your wedding ceremony," Andien replied regretfully.


    "Hey! It''s okay, you''re still mourning your dad anyway. I''m so sorry¡­ I''m sorry I can''te to your father''s funeral," Lisa replied in a sad voice.


    "Thanks, congrattions once again!"


    Then the call was closed. Lisa felt mixed. Andien is more like her sister than her own biological sibling, Be. Sometimes, Lisa feels that Andien is her sister from another mother. That''s why when she heard the sad news just now, her heart broke for Andien.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa woke up anxious. The call from Andien yesterday made her restless and worried. When she got out of bed and grabbed her cell phone from the nightstand, she checked a text from Rangga.


    In the message, Rangga told her that he had urgent business at the office so he had to go to the office early.


    Knowing this, Lisa immediately went downstairs and looked for Mrs. Sumiyati. "Ma''am! Where is Rangga? Howe I didn''t see him around?"


    Mrs. Sumiyati lowered her head and said, "Mr. Rangga has already left because there is an urgent matter at the office. Earlier, he told me to ask you to meet him at the church at 9 this morning."


    "9, huh?" Lisa''s thoughts began to take her to the past. When Oscar asked her to get married, the n failed miserably. Suddenly, her heart ached at the memory of that painful incident.


    After breakfast, Lisa''s cell phone rang. It was a call from Vira, her junior in college.


    "Hello, Sister Lisa! Congrattions on your wedding to Mr. Rangga! We wish you happiness throughout your life and be blessed with children soon!" Vira said happily from across the phone.


    Lisa is happy to hear prayers and kind words from Vira, but her memory travels back to the past about her two children who both died before she could see their faces.


    ''Have children, huh?'' Maybe it was impossible because Lisa had lost her two children before. Not to mention that her womb began to weaken, the doctor told her that it was difficult for her to get pregnant after the second miscarriage.


    There was silence during the call. Vira then thought that she might have offended Lisa. "Uh, sorry... I didn''t mean to offend... I''m just happy to hear this good news..."


    "Hey, just rx.. Thanks for the kind prayer, Vira," Lisa replied politely.

 Chapter 400 - Mama?

    The call was closed by Vira and Lisa returned to focus with her unfinished breakfast. She looked at the clock on the wall, it was still 7 in the morning. Today is her wedding day with Rangga. Lisa should be happy, but for some reason her heart is confused and anxious just like that!


    Today, Lisa really doesn''t have the enthusiasm to go to church and recite the holy promises in front of Rangga, as if the woman who got married today is not herself.


    Looking back, when she was still with Oscar, she still remembers that when she was about to reconcile with him, she enthusiastically dressed up very beautifully and neatly. However, her second marriage to Oscar failed.


    Even though Lisa really has the intention and is determined to live with Oscar, it turns out that reality says otherwise. Oscar was only ying with her to satisfy his desires. Lisa was never in his heart.


    The only woman in Oscar''s heart was ra.


    Lisa''s heart brokepletely at once. If only Rangga hadn''t been kind and attentive to her, maybe she wouldn''t havee this far.


    Lisa sat at her dressing table looking nk and uninspired. She only wore modest make-up and formal clothes.


    She wore a zer and work skirt to tie sacred vows at church. After making up, the woman immediately went to hail a taxi near Rangga''s housingplex.


    Many taxis passed by but none of them were empty. Lisa was forced to wait a little longer on the curb. At the end, when she was about to stretch out her hand to hail a taxi that was soon passing in front of her, she came across a very familiar man.


    The man was, as usual, wearing a dark blue t-shirt with ck jeans and ankle boots. Simple but fashionable. His face was still handsome like she first knew him. Lisa hasn''t seen that charming face for a long time, and it seems like the golden-haired man looks more mature.


    Next to him, he was holding a little boy wearing a t-shirt with a cartoon character. The boy looked foreign to Lisa, but his eyes, lips and hair were very much like his father''s!


    Lisa was stunned as she stared at the figure of this tall, slender man approaching her. She wondered how long Oscar had been divorced from her. Why did the boy the man carried look so big?


    Seeing him, Lisa estimated that the boy was only 4 years old. Could it be that the little boy was Oscar''s child before he met her? Why didn''t Lisa know about this!


    But it is not impossible for a man like Oscar, an elegant rich man, to sleep with tens or even hundreds of women throughout the capital city. As long as the man still looks handsome and charming, it is certain that many women are crazy about him and chasing him.


    The closer Oscar was to where Lisa was standing, the little boy let go of his father''s hand then ran towards Lisa with a happy and sparkling face. "Mamaaaaaa!" He hugged Lisa''s legs while looking up at her with his adorable face.


    Her heart instantly melted at the face of that adorable boy. Lisa immediately knelt down and touched the boy''s shoulder and said in a soft voice, "Hello, I''m not your Mama, don''t call me that please. If your real Mama hears it, you''ll be in trouble, you know!"


    The little boy shook his head and pursed his lips. His chubby and adorable face looks even cuter. "But Auntie, you are my mother!"


    Lisa was stunned to hear what the mysterious boy said. Hearing him call her as his mother reminded her of her dead children. Without realizing it, her eyes began to tear up.


    "Papa brought me here to meet you, Mama. He said Mama wanted to marry another uncle and didn''t want me. Mama won''t marry another uncle, right?" Even though he is still 4 years old, that boy is so smart, he even speaks fluently!


    Initially, Oscar wanted to find the right time to tell Lisa about the misunderstanding that had urred between them, but it seems that Lisa often got tired and sick. After William recovered from the attempted suicide that ra did to him, Oscar brought the boy back to meet his biological mother.


    Oscar used to believe that Lisa would not fall in love with a man other than him. But he seems too confident that he has a special ce in Lisa''s heart.


    In his heart, Oscar felt a little guilty about using William as a tool to get Lisa back to him. Oscar loved her so much that he would do anything to make here back to him.


    When Oscar stood in front of Lisa, William tugged Oscar''s hand and said, "Mama, this is my papa!"


    Lisa smiled slightly, there was a feeling of dislike when Oscar approached and passed her again. Then she said in a t and cold voice, "I didn''t expect you to use a child to get what you want. Do you think I''m stupid? What a shame!"


    Even though William did not know what his parents said, the boy could see that the look on his parents did not look good. The boy who had been smiling then lowered his head and frowned.


    Oscar frowned when he heard Lisa''s words just now. "Lisa, you don''t recognize this child? This is our child! This is William!"


    "Huh, are you crazy? I think you have to go to an asylum to check your psyche! Your brain is broken huh? Of course it is, that''s what talking to ra too much did to you! Our child died a long time ago, not just the first, the second one died too!"


    "I didn''t lie, Lisa! This really is our son, William! Our child is not dead! William is still alive!"


    Hearing Oscar''s exnation, which sounded more like a joke, Lisaughed sarcastically as she crossed her arms proudly. "Oscar, since when did you be weak like this? Are you trying to tell me to leave Rangga by using a small child like this? This is ra''s son, why are you iming him to be our son? Oh, could it be that ra left you and deliberately left this child for you while she slept around with other boys abroad?"


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, Lisa leaned over and stared hard at the man''s clear blue eyes. "Aren''t you already married to ra? He is not our child, he is your child and ra, right? You damn liar. Who are you trying to fool, Oscar!?"


    "Enough Lisa!" Oscar couldn''t hold back his anger anymore. Even though he had promised not to yell at her and throw his anger towards her, still the words Lisa just uttered made his anger boil so that his patience ran out.


    William was very young and had no idea what was going on between his parents. But he was very scared by his father''s loud voice. The little boy immediately hid behind Lisa and said, "Mama, don''t make Daddy angry, please... Daddy is really scary when he''s angry!"


    "Ouch, sorry, Auntie is still talking to your Papa. So you just wait, okay?" Lisa stared at the boy''s adorable face, her gaze gently filled with motherly instincts. She spoke as softly as possible so as not to scare him.


    William is a smart boy, just by looking at his parents alone he can conclude that the two of them are having an argument.


    Just like the ones he often saw on his favorite cartoon shows.

 Chapter 401 - Prove It To Me!

    Lisa can''t take it anymore. She felt her heart torn when she saw the blonde haired man use a small child to persuade her to make here back to him. What a sneaky tactic!


    Lisa red at the man''s blue eyes deeper, her gaze more piercing than usual. And it made his heart waver.


    Oscar tried to hold back his anger, trying not to explode and be patient as he exined, "Lisa¡­ I''m not lying to you. William is our son. Our biological son! He never died in the first ce! This is all ra''s doing, she deliberately made a rotten n to threaten me so that I would marry her and leave you. Do you still remember when we were going to reconcile? When I told you to wait at the chief''s house? Two days before, that demonic woman called me and told me all the truth about William. If I don''t marry her, William would be taken away and his custody wouldpletely fall to ra! I couldn''t let our real child fall into the wrong hands, Lisa!" The man grasped Lisa''s shoulders firmly and worriedly.


    Lisa listened to her ex-husband''s exnation with a face filled with disbelief. She couldn''t help crying. She rubbed one of her teary eyes and snapped, "You liar! William is ra''s adopted son, she took him from the orphanage! Why do I have to believe what you say!?"


    "What I said earlier is the truth, no lies. If you don''t believe my exnation, you can ask ra yourself. She was the only one who threatened me and used William as her shield. If that woman hadn''t threatened me, I wouldn''t have left you!"


    "No need to make up stories. You are a damn liar! Why don''t you just write novels instead of being a businessman? I''m sure your novel will sell out in the market! Oh, even better, you can be a ywright for a small drama on TV! Never mind, don''t waste your time exining to me. Move, I want to go to church to get married!"


    When Lisa nced at the clock on her cellphone, it was already 8:30. She would bete if she didn''t hurry up!


    Suddenly, William came and grabbed her arm when she turned around and stepped away from the two of them. The little boy put on a pitiful face and said, "Mama don''t go away! William is sad¡­ "


    Without realizing it, the boy was shedding tears while hugging her. Hearing the sound of crying from the little boy made Lisa''s heart even more discouraged. She stopped her steps and then picked up the boy and said, "Why? Don''t cry¡­ If you cry, your eyes can dry out ..."


    Oscar approached Lisa who was carrying and calming William. He looked at her then asked, "Are you getting married today? With Rangga?"


    Lisa hugged William tighter as she wiped the boy''s tears then gave Oscar a cynical and piercing look. "Of course, what''s that got to do with you?"


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now made Oscar even more furious. "You are really going to marry Rangga!? Are you sure you love that man?"


    Lisa thinks there is no point in arguing with Oscar. All this time, she had wanted to say the bottom of her heart¡ª the only man she ever loved was Oscar but he repeatedly hurt her!


    But Lisa suddenly fell silent, her tongue went out. She couldn''t tell what was in her heart. The most important thing now is how she can love Rangga as time goes by because She has no hope of returning to Oscar''s arms.


    Seeing that William had stopped crying, Lisa began to feel relieved and calm again. "Don''t cry anymore, okay? Do you love candy?"


    William was surprised when Lisa repeatedly referred to herself as ''auntie''. "Not Auntie! Mama!"


    "Honey, I''m not your mother. Papa, you will find prettier than this Auntie, okay?" Lisa said as she reached into her tote bag, looking for the candy she kept.


    William looked up at his father and did not take the candy Lisa handed him. Then Oscar nodded, motioning for his son to ept the candy.


    The little boy received candy from Lisa and said, "Thanks Mama!"


    And so herst line of defense copsed. How adorable that boy was that it made her heart melt.


    "You take care of your child. Don''t try to stick your nose in my business. And remember, nevere and bother me again in the future!" Lisa turned then stepped away from the two of them.


    Oscar became agitated, the man quickly took out a piece of paper from his pocket and handed it to Lisa. "Lisa! I''m not lying to you! See for yourself, this is William''s birth certificate and the hospital records from the time he was born. This is all ra''s doing. She also threatened Mrs. Rusminah to lie in front of us!"


    Lisa grabbed the paper and read the content. Her heart suddenly fell and nervous. She didn''t know whether to trust Oscar or not.


    The problem is that this golden haired man has disappointed her too many times in the past. She did not want to take the risk of remarrying him because he''s the only reason for her severe trauma.


    Lisa was silent holding the paper. Oscar just looked at her closely and said, "Read carefully, did I lie to you?"


    Lisa''s body trembled all over as she continued reading William''s hospital reports and birth certificate. She couldn''t find any sentence that stated her son died at that time. She felt like she was getting a hard p for that.


    Lisa didn''t know how to react, but she really hoped that William would really be her child. Still, she was also afraid to ept the fact that William was her son.


    After reading the document Oscar gave her, she handed back the paper roughly. "Huh, you think you can trick me this way? You think with your status and money, you can easily fake documents like this?"


    Oscar was furious to hear Lisa''s words. Why would he fake the document even though he could? Is she blind to the point that she does not recognize her own child? Did Rangga change her so much that she couldn''t see the truth? Oscar was really angry.


    "Lisa, I really don''t understand you, you can''t even recognize your own flesh and blood!" said Oscar while carrying William who suddenly cried again. "If you don''t believe it, we can ask Mrs. Rusminah! She conspired with ra in this!"


    "Okay! I want to know what kinds of gimmicks you are ying with me! Let''s see her!" Lisa replied firmly.


    After ra returned to America, Mrs. Rusminah immediately confessed and told Oscar everything. When the man learned of the fact that the maid had been conspiring with ra in this incident, he was very angry and wanted to make her pay for her evil deeds.


    However, knowing that she was in a very difficult position and cornered by ra''s threats, Oscar finally gave her a second chance to correct her mistakes.


    Not long after, Lisa went into Oscar''s car and sent a message to Rangga.


    Lisa: I have a sudden business, we will postpone our wedding ceremony at church tomorrow.


    Rangga: Are you okay? Do you need help?


    Lisa: No problem, I can do it alone. Sorry about it.


    "I swear, if this man dares to lie to me again...." Lisa said in her mind.

 Chapter 402 - Cold Blooded

    "Lisa, you seem very busy with your cell phone. What''s wrong?" Oscar asked, staring at her through the rearview mirror.


    Lisa frowned as she lifted her head, stared at Oscar in the rearview mirror with a piercing gaze and said, "Not your business. You know I''m not like a certain somebody, a big boss to his ownpany so he can go to the office casually and skip work as he likes!"


    The atmosphere in the car immediately became awkward!


    Oscra''s handsome face turned grim, then he returned to focus on the road while holding the steering wheel. He felt really bad when he heard Lisa''s cynical words just now.


    Meanwhile, William, who was sitting in the passenger seat next to him, only watched his parents fight. Even though he doesn''t know what his parents are talking about, he knows they are fighting.


    "Mama! Papa is working diligently, you know!" William eximed spontaneously, breaking the silence.


    Lisa''s heart then softened when she heard the adorable voice of the 4 year old boy. No matter how angry she was at Oscar, still the boy was innocent. She couldn''t take her anger out on him of course. For a moment, Lisa is still not sure whether the boy is really her child.


    Her hands suddenly shook until they broke out in cold sweat. She could not imagine if William was truly her own long lost child. She might turn the world upside down if that were the truth!


    An hourter, when Oscar''s car arrived at his residence, William came down with a cheerful face. Then he took Lisa''s hand as if he had known her for a long time. When the three of them entered, Lisa saw Mrs Rusminah open the front door.


    How surprised the maid was when she saw Lisa, Oscar and William have returned!


    "Miss Lisa! Mr. Oscar! Finally, the three of you came back!" She eximed with a flowery heart.


    Lisa looked displeased when she met the assistant''s eyes. Her face looks t without expression as if she doesn''t know her. "Do I know you?"


    Mrs. Rusminah felt embarrassed. Instantly she felt guilty and sorry for betraying Lisa and Oscar. Her chest felt tightened, and it was very difficult to breathe. She even looked down, showing her regret.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, please take William to his room to take a nap then don''t forget toe down to the living room again, I want to talk to you," Oscar ordered her. But when the housekeeper took William upstairs, the boy shook his head and refused to take a nap because he was too excited after he had not seen his biological mother for so long.


    At school, only William does not have a mother figure. He is jealous of his friends since their mothers always pick them up after school. After he learned and was able to speak, he urged Oscar to tell him where his mother had been.


    Oscar has been covering up the truth from William by saying that his mother is working abroad. And when the time came, he promised to take the little boy to see Lisa, his biological mother.


    He also wanted to reunite with his small family, but it seems that Lisa will never want toe back and forgive him. In the past, Oscar was too confident that Lisa would definitelye back. But in reality, Lisa no longer wants to be tied down to him. Oscar had no other choice but to use William as bait.


    Oscar loves Lisa with all his heart, and more so when he realized that she is William''s real mother. The boy needs a mother!


    So he tried to lower his ego and hoped William would be able to open Lisa''s heart and let him back in.


    Mrs. Rusminah carried William up to his bedroom. After the housekeeper apanied him to sleep, she returned to the living room and joined Oscar and Lisa. Her heart was a little


    pounding. Thest few years, Mrs. Rusminah''s life was not calm. Her guilt towards Lisa grew stronger by days. It was only after ra left that she was able to tell Oscar everything, including all the evil that ra had done to the man and the Petersson family.


    When the assistant joined them, hse sat idly by holding her hands with her head down, shedding tears that began to pool her eyes.


    "Miss Lisa, forgive me for betraying you... I don''t want to hide anything anymore..." She told everything to Lisa in a stammering voice as she endured the pain and tears that filled her eyes. About how ra threatened her, how ra told her to do what she wanted, and the reason why she was forced to do it.


    The atmosphere in the living room returned to silence and awkwardness after the maid told her stories. From the look on her face, Mrs. Rusminah knew that Lisa was very angry with her.


    Lisa got up from the sofa, feeling so furious. She pointed her index finger at Mrs. Rusminah who was kneeling on the floor, cursing, "You bastard! I''ve never wronged you in my life right!?"


    "I''m sorry! I am very sorry!" Mrs. Rusminah said, crying with tears.


    "Back when I lived in this house, I always treated you like my own family! I never treat you like my maid. But what did you do? I... I don''t know who to trust anymore! You lied to me and schemed with that bitch ra!" Her anger is only getting bigger as her hateful gaze pierced Mrs. Rusminah''s heart.


    "Lisa, I''m sorry! I admit that it was all my fault! I made Mr. Oscar and you divorce..." Mrs. Rusminah apologized again while kneeling in front of Lisa.


    "No way, you must be lying to me! There''s no way that William is my real child! William is ra''s adopted child! Impossible!"


    "Lisa, everything I told you is not a lie! For God''s sake if I lied, I would be crushed to death by the roof now!" Mrs. Rusminah tries to convince Lisa that all her stories are facts.


    Lisa couldn''t believe what she heard. As if this was just nothing but Oscar''s cunning tricks to get her back to the golden haired man.


    Lisa paused for a moment to calm herself down, but her anger that still hadn''tpletely subsided made her grab her tote bag and walk out of the house.


    Oscar got up and faced the woman. He said, "Lisa, you heard it yourself, right? William is our son! He wasn''t adopted by ra from the orphanage!"


    "Take your hands off my shoulders! You jerk!" Lisa snapped, throwing the deadliest gaze that Oscar had never seen before. "Get off me, you bastard! You will never be able to trick me with cheap tricks like this! How can I be sure if you and Mrs. Rusminah didn''t make it up, huh!?"


    Her heart felt like it was stirring until it was mashed like mush. She feels that the whole story doesn''t sound like a lie, but she can''t ept the reality!


    Her head buzzed, she was unable to understand what was happening to her. She still wasn''t sure if Oscar was lying or not. Lisa couldn''t ignore the possibility that the man deliberately used William to lie to her so that she woulde back to him.


    Lisa''s reaction to the story made Oscar even more annoyed and furious. He gripped her hand firmly and gritted his teeth. "Lisa! How cruel are you to not recognize your own flesh and blood! Since when have you be cold like this?"


    "I am so cold because you force me to! Don''t pretend you don''t know! You make me lose sympathy for you!" Lisa replied, pointing right in front of the golden haired man''s nose.


    Hearing her reaction, which sounded so cruel and heartless, tore Oscar''s heart apart. That sharp sentence seemed like a sword that pierced through his chest.


    And it hurts, it hurts so much.

 Chapter 403 - The Bond Between Mother And Child

    "Lisa, I admit it is all my fault. I have wronged you. But I have no other choice. ra threatened me with my child. What could I do to protect him except surrender? I couldn''t possibly let my child be tortured by that evil woman. If you were in my position, would you allow ra to harm your child?"


    Mrs. Rusminah looks so sad and sorry. She could not contain her sadness.


    Lisa was totally unfazed by what the maid said. Her face was t and her body was stiff, seemingly petrified. "I don''t want to know, whatever your reason is, the fact remains that you have chosen to betray me. You can''t just go back to undo what you did, right?"


    Her words were like a bucket of cold water pouring on them, making the two shiver. Her heart is so cold that she has no sympathy at all.


    The golden haired man suddenly blinked thenughed condescendingly to himself. He has lowered his ego for her sake but what does this ex-wife want?


    Everything was just a matter of mimunication. Oscar thought that if all these misunderstandings were clear and resolved, Lisa woulde back to him again. But the truth said otherwise, Oscar felt really naive!


    "Lisa, I don''t care what you say about me, but Mrs. Rusminah has told the truth and none of the stories she just told are lies! If you don''t believe me, we can do a DNA test. I didn''t lie to you Lisa, William is your son too!"


    "No, I don''t want to! I don''t want to be trapped again with all your tricks!" Lisa refused without a doubt.


    If William wasn''t her real child, Lisa wouldn''t want to follow Oscar''s invitation. William was too young to be involved in this never-ending problem.


    Seeing Lisa''s face that was clearly hesitating, Oscar''s heart suddenly calmed down and softened. He felt optimistic again that she woulde back to him, even though what she said to him was very painful to hear.


    "If William is indeed my biological child, so what? Do you want to threaten me with my son so I can get back to you again?" Lisa asked back, her face looked displeased. "Oscar, what you did to me was evil! We will never be able to go back. This is thest chance you will meet me because I''ve been kind to you, but I have to emphasize it again, I don''t love you anymore!"


    Oscar felt as if his heart had been stabbed by hundreds of daggers that it was difficult to breathe. The man stepped back, then took a deep breath. "Lisa, you really insist on getting married to Rangga, is that right?"


    "Yes! So what!?" Lisa''s response was fast and steady.


    In her heart, she actually still doubts her own feelings, but she is a strong and stubborn woman. Even though she still loved Oscar, she didn''t want to show it in front of him. For her, showing her love for the golden haired man was the same as lowering her pride.


    On the other hand, Oscar felt as if the flower he had been caring for for a long time and had grown was beautifully picked by someone else.


    "Do you really love him?" Oscar''s straight question made Lisa dumbfounded, her tongue suddenly went out. In her heart, she even said, ''No Oscar, I don''t love Rangga, I only love you, but I will try my best so that I can love him more and forget you!''


    Lisa averted her face from Oscar who was staring at her closely, as if she would never look at him with love. "It''s my business, you don''t have to meddle in it!"


    "Meddle in it? Hmm... it''s clear you don''t love Rangga. The only man you love is me, and I am the man who is always in your heart. If you don''t love Rangga then why are you with him?" Oscar sounded aggressive.


    In the end, he will find out what Lisa is hiding. He knew she was not very good at lying. Even the glint in her eyes couldn''t fool him. She definitely still loved him.


    "So what? Even if half of the men in this world went extinct, I would be better off widowed than with you!"


    Her reply just stabbed Oscar again for the umpteenth time.


    "Fine, if that''s your choice, I won''t force you anymore. I wish you happiness forever!" Oscar replied in an unhappy tone. He knew he wouldn''t be able to get Lisa back anytime soon. He realized he had hurt her many times, so that it''d take her a long time to heal the wound in her heart.


    Oscar even hopes that if Rangga can take better care of Lisa, he will not stop them from marrying each other.


    Hearing the sentence just now, Lisa took a deep breath and blinked, "Thank you!"


    For a moment, the atmosphere that enveloped the living room became a little tense. Mrs. Rusminah then went upstairs to check on William in his bedroom, leaving the living room that suddenly turned very quiet and made her ufortable.


    A few seconds before she went upstairs, Lisa asked, "Can I go upstairs to see William?"


    "You''re his mother, right? Of course you can! You don''t even need to ask permission from me!" Oscar''s two blue eyes began to lose their radiance, looking heavy and disappointed.


    Without saying much, Lisa immediately went up to the second floor where William''s bedroom was. After she stepped into the boy''s room, the maid was seen cradling the boy while he was still asleep.


    Lisa walked slowly, trying not to disturb the little boy''s sleep.


    Seeing she was standing nearby, Mrs. Rusminah turned around and said, "Miss, your child is sleeping soundly... Isn''t that adorable?"


    Lisa took a step closer to William''s bed, then her eyesnded on the pile of children''s story books. Her heart was torn as she stared at them. Her memory brought her back to the time when she used to often read stories to Julian, Rangga''s son who now lives with Maria in America.


    For a moment, Lisa felt guilty. She did not know that her biological child was still alive today. She has failed to be a good mother, she is not responsible for her own son.


    Lisa realized that it was very difficult for her to have another child since she had a miscarriage with her second child. But she was grateful because in the end, her first son did not actually die.


    Life is full of surprises, she thought. Even though she realized she could not get back with Oscar again, at least William was still alive and growing healthy.


    Lisa stretched out her hand slowly and stroked the boy''s adorable soft cheek. He fell asleep with such a cute face that it melted her heart. His lips were flushed red, his hair curly like his father''s except that it was brownish ck like hers. His fat fingers twitched several times as if he was having a really good dream.


    Without realizing it, the boy opened his eyes slowly then looked at Lisa who was sitting beside his bed. He smiled sweetly then said, "Mama, wanna sleep with William?"


    How surprised Lisa was to see her son wake up so suddenly!


    "Son! Why are you awake!?"

 Chapter 404 - Promise Me

    "Mama came to me, that''s why I woke up because I love you, Mama!" The little boy slowly got up and sat back on his pillow. Slowly, the boy shifted his body then sat on Lisa''sp and hugged his biological mother.


    Lisa gently hugged the boy''s body in her arms. This is the first time she has embraced her own flesh and blood. Her cold and frozen heart instantly melted from the warmth that Willliam radiated.


    "Mama won''t go away, right? Stay here please, with me..."


    "Of course Mama will always be by your side, dear..." Lisa replied. Hearing William''s soft and cute voice made her heart melt and touched.


    William hugged her tightly. His big eyes looked at Lisa with love and said, "Will you live with Papa?"


    A deep longing was clear in William''s eyes. Lisa felt that she needed to make up for the time she was separated from him. It had been a long time since she cared for a child. This of course made her heart feel very guilty.


    Lisa kissed William on the cheek while staring at the face of her eldest son with a gaze full of affection, her motherly instincts began to resurface.


    "Dear William¡­ Whatever happens to Mama and Papa, my love for you will not fade. I''m your mother, I will not possibly leave you."


    "Mama, I''m d I finally met you. I want my friends at school to know that I have a Mama! I don''t want them tough at me because I don''t have a mama!" William smiled happily and pped his hands.


    Lisa yed with William for a long time. She still wants to spend time with her biological child who she never expected is still alive. While Oscar was waiting for her, who didn''te down from William''s room, he went upstairs to check on them.


    When he stood in the doorway and peeked, he saw that his son was ying happily with Lisa, so Oscar didn''t bother them either.


    Lisa nced at her watch, it''s 3 o''clock in the afternoon. She was too happy to y with William, as if the time had stopped for a moment only for them. Lisa stood up and grabbed her tote bag, and before walking toward the door, she said, "Dear William, Mama, will go now, okay? I still have important business, so I can''t apany you for long. But take it easy, I will definitelye back again when I''m not busy, okay?"


    "Don''t go, I don''t want Mama to go..."


    Lisa''s goodbye made the boy turn sad and disappointed. Small kids are really naive. If they are happy, they are happy. If they are sad, then they will show that they''re sad. There are noplex feelings like adults.


    Lisa crouched down and grabbed one of William''s tiny hands. "I promise to see you again when I''m not busy, okay? Or you can y at Mama''s house."


    "Why don''t you just live with me and Papa here? So you don''t have to go..." William asked in his adorable voice. Lisa''s heart melted at once when she heard that!


    Oscar then entered the room slowly. He approached William who looked sad and carried him. The former couple then went down the stairs.


    "Papa, Mama is going toe back, right?" William asked naively, leaning his head against Oscar''s chest.


    "Dear William, your mom has to go to work. Don''t worry, she doesn''t hate you, son," Oscar said, trying to calm his son.


    William''s eyes lit up, then he got off Oscar''s arms, approached Lisa and stretched his tiny hands towards her. "Mama, promise me you''lle back again!"


    The little boy showed Lisa his tiny pinky finger. He wanted to make a promise to his mother. "If you promise me you''lle back, I will obey what Papa said!"


    Seeing her son so adorable made Lisaugh, her heart was touched. She intertwined her pinky with her son''s finger and said, "Okay, I promise I''ll be back to y with you, William!"


    How happy the boy was when his mother agreed to their little promise. "Hooray! Papa, Mama has promised toe back again!"


    Seeing his son happy made Oscar happy too. The man smiled happily andughed seeing his son jumping for joy.


    Although he could not afford to be a good husband, he is still a good father, Lisa thought. How happy and relieved she is to see the two of them getting along well. She believed that William would be fine in Oscar''s hands. The man will take care of him as best he can.


    Suddenly, Lisa remembered that she wanted to talk to Oscar about something, but the man could see her hesitation so he crouched down and looked at William. "Son, can you go back to your room? Papa wants to talk to Mama¡­ "


    William tilted his head, curious. "What are you talking about, Papa?"


    "I need to talk to your mother, that''s all. Come on up to your room, I will follow upter," Oscar softly replied, his voice was filled with affection.


    William nodded and said, "Bye Mama!" Then the little boy went upstairs and yed in his room to cheer himself up.


    "Oscar," Lisa suddenly called. "I want to discuss something with you..." Her way of speaking immediately changed.


    Oscar nodded. "Please, I''ll listen."


    "You know everything about me. I am William''s real mother and I promise to raise him with you, don''t worry, I will pay for his living expenses as best I can and¡­" Not finished with her sentence, Oscar immediately interrupted.


    "You think I''ll run out of money?" His eyebrows rose. What he had just heard sounded like a mockery.


    "I will provide the best education for William, I will send him to the best school in Jakarta, and take care of him with everything I have. You don''t have to worry about that, Lisa."


    "Fine, I know. Um, what about William''s visit schedule? Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday William will y at my house. Monday, Wednesday, Friday he will be here and I will visit him. Besides, William is my son, and I have a lot to make up to him. I haven''t been with him for a long time¡­. "


    "Lisa, you are his biological mother, you have the right to meet him. I agree with your idea," Oscar agreed with her request without hesitation. Lisa didn''t even think that the man would agree so quickly.


    "Thank you, it''s gettingte by the way. I have toe back soon."


    When Lisa walked to the exit, William peeked at his two parents from behind the door. Then he approached Lisa as fast as lightning and hugged Oscar''s leg. "Papa, are you going to go?"


    When Lisa heard William''s voice, she stopped and then turned around, staring at the tiny figure that made her heart melt. She approached her son and squatted down, then touched his shoulder and said, "Dear William, you are my most obedient child. Mama still has business, so you have to go back home. So listen to what your Papa tells you, okay? I will definitelye back and pick you up to y at Mama''s house, okay?"


    William nodded steadfastly. "Okay! I''ll wait for you, Mama!"

 Chapter 405 - I Want To Talk To You

    "Thank you for trusting me, dear." Lisa kissed William on the cheek with a heavy feeling in her heart. She still wanted to spend time with her only son, but she had to return to Rangga''s house.


    After the woman left, William stared at his father''s stunned face, silent as the man looked at Lisa leaving.


    "Papa, why are you so easy to let Mama go! How can this big boss give up so easily?" William rolled his eyes, slightly irritated at Oscar.


    Hearing his son''s disappointment left Oscar helpless. Where did his son learn toin?


    "You''re still a kid, you will understandter when you grow up," Oscar replied with a smile.


    "Papa, if you are mean to me, I will tell Mama about it!" William replied irritably. He pursed his lips as he crossed his arms. Looking cute even though he is angry.


    "Oh, really? Just try it then," Oscarughed back. How could he not be amused when his sonined about him as if he was more mature than his age?


    Meanwhile at Rangga''s house, Lisa entered the living room then walked into the family room. She found Rangga sitting with his legs crossed and a gloomy gaze.


    "Why did youe home early?" Lisa thought Rangga was tired after working in the office.


    Rangga got up from the sofa and looked closely at Lisa with both hands tucked into his trouser pockets. His eyes were cold. It was rare for this man to look like this.


    "Where have you been?" His tone was like that of a cop interrogating a suspected criminal.


    The man was really mad, and Lisa knew about it. She will not lie to him, she will tell him everything, about what happened when she was going to church. She will tell Rangga that William is her child. Since she met William, she promised to always be with him even though the distance separated the two.


    Lisa took Rangga''s hand and sat on the sofa, telling him how happy she was to meet her son whom she thought had been dead.


    Rangga could not confirm how he felt, between being happy and disappointed, but from the outside, he seemed happy. He did it for Lisa''s sake, of course. He must ept Lisa as she is, because he will soon marry her. The fact that William is Lisa''s child with Oscar won''t change anything. Rangga will still think of him as his own son.


    "Lisa, I''m happy that you finally met William, who turned out to be your biological son. Crazy, really unexpected!"


    Lisa can''t express how happy she is. "Yes, I was also shocked. My son William, who they said died at that time¡­. Mrs. Rusminah also told me that ra deliberately took William and lied that he was her son so that Oscar would marry her."


    No wonder that she felt the boy was very simr to Oscar when she first met William as a baby. The only difference is the color of his eyes and dark hair, which he took after her. But the shape of his face, his good looks, was so much like Oscar!


    Lisa was so immersed in happiness, but Rangga was a little worried hearing the story just now. He thought that maybe Lisa and Oscar were destined to live together after they found out that William was their real son.


    For the good of their son''s life, neither Lisa nor Oscar would possibly break their rtionship as easily as breaking the thread of Rangga''s thought.


    It''s not that he isn''t confident, but his rival is too strong, and in fact too strongpared to him. Physically, financially, and perhaps strength in bed, Oscar far surpassed him.


    It made him even more worried that Lisa loved Oscar with all her heart. He hesitated and worried, thinking about when they would get marriedter. Would their rtionshipst forever?


    Rangga was lost in his reverie. He did not say a word to make Lisa suspicious.


    Spontaneously, Lisa touched Rangga''s trembling hand and said, "I know your worries, it really is apparent from the way you answer and the expression on your face now. But you don''t have to worry. It''s impossible for me to go back to Oscar, even though William is his son, I won''t go back to him. The two of us agreed to raise William together, nothing more, and I, as a mother, have the responsibility for William''s life. Hopefully, you will understand me,"


    Hearing that felt like a sedative to Rangga. The man began to calm down again. "Okay, I trust you. We''re getting married next week!"


    "Okay, I promise!" Lisa then hugged Rangga tightly. Providingfort and security for her future husband.


    After talking, Lisa helped Mrs. Sumiyati prepare dinner then invited Rangga to have dinner together.


    After dinner, Rangga had a sudden matter so the man strolled into the garage and left using his car. While Lisa stayed at home, feeling tired and bored. The woman then cleared the dining table and dirty dishes.


    Shortly after washing the dishes, Lisa''s cell phone rings. She picked it up and saw the person calling her.


    "Be!?"


    How shocked she was after reading the familiar numbers. The siblings haven''t spoken in a long time, even almost blocking each other''s cell phone numbers!


    Now her younger sister took the initiative to contact her. What kind of sorcery is this?


    "Yeah?" Lisa asked in amazement.


    "I''m in the cafe near Brother Rangga''s house. I want to talk to you," Be sounded calm and expressionless at this time.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, and without realizing it, she looked out the window, saying, "What''s wrong? Can''t we just talk on the phone, Bel?"


    In her heart, Lisa didn''t want to meet Be. She thought that cutting ties with her sister, who hadpletely changed, was the best choice. Their rtionship was broken, shattered to pieces.


    Lisa was silent on the other side of the phone. Then Be said, "Why? Are you afraid? I just want to exin something so you understand. It''s up to you whether you want toe or not. Anyway, if I don''t see you at the cafe in an hour, don''t me me for not reminding you. I''m sure you want to hear this, you''ll regret it if you don''te," Be said in a tone that was a little threatening and made Lisa''s curiosity grow. Not long after that, she hung up the call.


    Without realizing it, Mrs. Sumiyati came with a mop and saw Lisa''s face, which looked pale as if she had just seen a ghost and said, "Miss Lisa, what''s wrong? Are you hurt?"


    "Oh, I''m fine. I want to go out first," Lisa immediately grabbed her cellphone and jacket then rushed out to the cafe that Be said on the phone.


    Mrs. Sumiyati didn''t dare to ask, she just nodded and said in her mind, ''Miss Lisa, what''s wrong? Why does she look strange?''


    Lisa immediately dashed to the cafe where Be sat and waited for her. During the trip, her heart beat very fast as if it was about to leave her body. Be''s words on the phone echoed in her mind, making her even more curious.


    Arriving at the cafe, Lisa immediately approached Be and sat in front of her.


    "Oh, finally, you came," Be said calmly.


    "What do you want to say to me?" Lisa asked with a serious and suspicious face.


    Be grabbed something from her tote bag. She pulled out a few pieces of paper and handed it to Lisa. "You don''t need to rush, just read this first...."

 Chapter 406 - Confession

    Lisa has not seen her younger sister in a long time. Be looks more mature and feminine than before now. Her long ck hair was dyed a light brown color, looking beautiful with the wavy style, just like a Korean artist. Her choice of clothes is no longer casual and practical like when she was in college. She now dares to wear a tight attire that shows her sexy curves, even sexier than Lisa.


    Lisa doesn''t recognize the figure of her younger sister who has nowpletely changed, she''s beenpletely distrustful of her since theirst fight.


    Be handed a sheet of A4 paper that she brought to Lisa, her face decorated with a happy smile that looked a little condescending, as if something extraordinary was going to happen.


    Lisa looked down, read the paper briefly and then her eyes stopped at the line of words that made her so shocked!


    "Be! Are you pregnant!!!?" Lisa eximed, shocked to death. Her face that looked calm before immediately vanished as she read the sheet of paper she was holding. Her eyebrows immediately knit together as if there was a ma that was pulling them both firmly.


    Lisa looked at her younger sister with disappointment and shock, it felt like she wanted to tear up the pregnancy test result she was holding.


    But Be is just the opposite. With a big, happy smile on her face, she looked proud and confident as if she was in control.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? Are you surprised to know that I''m pregnant?" Be didn''t look panicked or scared. The girl sipped her coffee slowly, still looking at Lisa with an innocent gaze.


    Meanwhile, Lisa was unable to cover up her disappointment and anger towards Be. How hard can she try to look calm and t, her eyebrows still glued together, and her hands shaking as she tried her best holding back her anger and feelings that she couldn''t express in words. She was dead stunned in her seat.


    "You are crazy! Do you still invite me to coffee while pregnant like this? Whose child is it? You¡­ Do you have no shame, getting pregnant outside of marriage? What are you going to say to Mom!?" Lisa is really restless, even though her rtionship with Be is not good, Be is still her younger sister. Besides, she thought that this wasn''t something that should be taken lightly.


    "Well, I''m the one who''s pregnant, but howe you are panicking? You don''t have to be so panicked or worried about me! Do you want to know who is the father of my child?" Be casually said while leaning her back.


    Lisa really didn''t like the look on Be''s face and response just now. Her feeling suddenly turned bad. Her hunch said something bad would happen after this.


    Seeing that her older sister didn''t say a word, Be smiled and said, "I''m not going to hide this from you, this is Rangga''s child."


    Having a child from Rangga was Be''s dream from a long time ago, even more than just a way to make Lisa leave Rangga.


    Lisa is stunned, she stays there when she hears the fact that the child in Be''s womb belongs to Rangga. Her whole body was trembling, her mind could not function properly as if it wanted to explode.


    Staring at Lisa''s displeased look made Be happy and calm. "Lisa oh Lisa, are you still not aware until now? The person Rangga loves is me, not you!"


    "Be! What are you talking about! Howe you said this is Rangga''s son? You¡­ I swear..." Lisa didn''t believe Be''s words at all. She and Rangga almost got married yesterday, so how did this happen? How could the child in Be''s womb belong to Rangga?


    Lisa still remembered that Rangga did not love Be as a lover. The man said himself that he only loved Be like a sister. If he didn''t lie to her, howe Be was pregnant with his child?


    "Lisa, until when will you deny the fact that Rangga doesn''t love you? You''re so funny! There''s no way Rangga likes a young widow like you. You just yed with Rangga, didn''t you! You''re so eager to be his wife, but I know you only want to toy with him!"


    "You¡­ You''re talking nonsense! If you say something like that again, I''ll fucking murk you up!" Lisa''s gaze radiated a fire of anger that made her whole body tremble that she pounded on the cafe table.


    Seeing her sister''s explosive response made Be even happier and more rxed. A sly smile appeared on her lips which were polished with bright red lipstick. "I have told you many times, Brother Rangga is mine."


    "When did you sleep with him, huh!? How did you get him like this?" Lisa tried to calm her emotions but failed.


    ''Damn bastard, my sister is pregnant with her future brother-inw. What a great shame!'' Lisa mocked herself in her heart.


    Be leaned against the back of the chair and crossed her legs. She cleared her throat and said, "Never mind, I''ve already told you. You don''t really know what Rangga is doing behind you, right? Do you know what he''s been doing every time he''s busy going out?" She said casually when she looked at Lisa''s face that suddenly turned cold and stiff. "Brother Rangga oftenes home at night, right? I know he rarely came home."


    Lisa stared at her little sister''s eyes coldly without saying a word. Be had a point, there were times when Rangga rarely came home. But it was all because of Aditya''s doing!


    Still, Lisa couldn''t believe what her younger sister just said!


    "Brother Rangga often said he was busy, right? Then do you believe that he''s busy because of work? Let me tell you, he''s in the office to apany me! I spent all day at the office with him, we went to the office together, had lunch together, worked together, and of course¡­ To the hotel together."


    Be brushed her long hair back and gave Lisa a condescending look. The more disappointed, upset, and embarrassed Lisa looked, the happier she looked. As if today is her day of revenge on Lisa.


    "Brother Rangga also said several times that he was bored at home, so I took him to my boarding house. But since my boarding house doesn''t people of the opposite sex, he brought me to the hotel. He said he wouldn''t do anything, but what happened after that, you know yourself the answer."


    "Enough! I don''t want to hear your story! You are a disgrace!" Lisa can''t take it anymore. Her hands were shaking from holding back the anger that burned her heart with jealousy and disappointment.


    "It''s okay, I know it hurts. That''s why I told you so you''re aware of your ce. Howe you''re so confident you''ll win him over when Rangga took me to bed every day and made me bear his child? But honestly, I didn''t think that Rangga would be so strong that I got immediately pregnant like this!"


    "You''re really shameless! Shame on you!" Lisa snapped irritably.


    Be is always cunning and tricky, Lisa is aware of that. But what she doesn''t know is that Be ispletely shameless to give up her virginity to a man who is definitely not hers.


    Be was really sick, her little sister couldn''t be cured!


    She dared to tease her future husband, how ironic!


    "Why? Are you surprised now? Rangga always said he only loved you and wanted to marry you, but he lied! He never loved you! And I''m the only woman in his heart!"


    What her sister had just uttered stabbed her heart like a sharp dagger. Lisa never expected Rangga to have an affair with her younger sister.


    "Bel, you really don''t have any sense of conscience.. You''re sick! You are shameless, you embarrassed me and I hate you even more!" Lisa snapped, pointing her finger in front of Be''s face.

 Chapter 407 - Why Surprised?

    Be grinned slyly with both eyes, feeling happy that she''d managed to humiliate Lisa. Instead of being embarrassed and regretting her disgraceful actions, Be is even proud of what she has done!


    "Do you think I care about what you think of me? I don''t care because it''s not important! I only care about Rangga, and I will try my best so that he will choose me!"


    "You''re crazy, you really amaze me! You''ve crossed your line. Crazy, I''m really disappointed in you!" Lisa replied in a much calmer but sarcastic tone, ignoring her heart that was literally shattered to pieces.


    She knew that her younger sister had liked Rangga for a long time, but she did not expect her to dare tomit such indecent acts with Rangga. How could Be not know that Lisa and Rangga are lovers who will be married soon? How dare her younger sister seduce her future husband?!


    Lisa seemed humiliated by her own sister. Not only that, Be''s indecent act has tarnished her family''s good name. Since when did her younger sister be a homewrecker?


    Be put her leg down and looked at Lisa without feeling worried or guilty. She looked victorious and confident. "How about it? Do you feel like aplete failure now? Have you admitted that your life has failed and is useless?"


    Lisa looked closely at her sister''s face. The girl she used to know from childhood had grown up to be someone she''d never thought of. The girl she had known for a long time had turned into a cunning and immoral woman, willing to do whatever it took to get what she wanted. She had absolutely no pity or shame!


    "You have disappointed me, you dared to do all that knowing that it would only make you lowly. But are you sure Rangga likes your ugly personality!?"


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now made Be suddenly lose her happy face. She shed cold eyes, but then changed in an instant. A sly grin returned to her beautiful face.


    "Yes, he definitely likes me! If Rangga didn''t like me, no way he would treat me this good. He''d never make me bear his child if he didn''t love me!"


    "Oh, so you think bearing his child means he loves you huh?" What Be may not have realized is that sex is not always rted to love and vice versa!


    Hearing Lisa''s sentence just now makes Be suddenly anxious. She tried to cover up her anxiety by getting up from where she was sitting then looking at Lisa with a condescending look.


    "Hey, listen to me. It''s not your business to judge whether he loves me or not. Only Brother Rangga has the right to do it!"


    "Do you think someone like you deserves a man like him!? You really are so stupid!" Lisa grabbed her coffee ss then sshed her little sister''s face. The coffee in her cup isn''t hot, but it''s enough to spoil Be''s makeup and her pride. Be''s confidence then dropped drastically!


    She didn''t think that Lisa would pour coffee on her in public! How annoyed and embarrassed she was by her older sister that she growled while clutching her fists, wishing she could p Lisa''s face.


    "Bastard! How dare you do that!?" Be yelled, annoyed.


    "You threw the first stone! People like you have no self-respect and morals. Wake up and face yourself in the mirror!" Lisa''s gaze pierced directly into Be''s eyes like a wild tiger ready to pounce on its prey.


    "Do you have the right to control me? You shameless bitch! Remember you were pregnant out of wedlock with Oscar! You damn hypocrite!"


    Hearing the sharp and painful words her sister said made Lisa even more furious. Time for her to return home and finish her business with Rangga.


    Lisa reached for her tote bag then left Be with an elerated pace. She was breathless, restless and tired of walking.


    Luckily, the cafe is not too far from Rangga''s house.


    Lisa slowed her pace, panting. If she didn''t leave soon, she really didn''t know what she could do there.


    It never urred to her that Be was such a shameless woman. In the past, Be was spoiled by her mother and a gentle girl. Unexpectedly, as time went by, the spoiled, gentle girl became a woman with no self-respect who dared to do anything to get what she wanted.


    The sky began to look bright, the moon shining tonight was much brighter than before.


    Lisa and Rangga will get married in a week. Lisa even started looking for a ce to hold the party, choosing dresses, and all of the invitations were printed and almost ready to go out!


    Right now, even though Lisa is not in love with Rangga, they have been in a rtionship for a long time. But Be came to mess up her marriage by showing the results of a pregnancy test!


    It''s like a deration of war!


    How could Lisa say that she doesn''t care? What woman wouldn''t care if her boyfriend was with another woman and got her pregnant with his child?


    It was as if Lisa had returned to the day when she and Oscar were married. ra came and ruined their marriage.


    She was determined to marry Rangga. She does not want to throw the man away again, she will try her best to live a good life with him but Be came and stirred her feelings by saying that she is pregnant with Rangga''s child.


    While walking and forcing herself to smile, her eyes began to shed tears as the night breeze touched her skin.


    When Lisa got home, Mrs. Sumiyati was cleaning the house. When she heard the door open, the housekeeper came out to see. "Miss. You''re back..."


    "Mrs. Sumiyati, where is Rangga?"


    "Mr. Rangga isn''t home yet, maybe he''llete like before."


    She didn''t say anything else then walked straight to the stairs. The maid still didn''t know what happened to her. "I will clean the whole house to make sure you feelfortable on the wedding day."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Sumiyati" Lisa is restless, her eyes heavy as she walks up the stairs.


    ***


    Lisa returns to her bedroom and sits alone for a long time, looking out the window, staring at the darkness of the night that doesn''t seem as beautiful as before. Her mind is haunted by the fact that Be is pregnant with Rangga''s child.


    Lisa has been waiting, now she is afraid to meet Rangga!


    If Rangga doesn''t like her, why does he show all the love and affection he has for her? If Rangga doesn''t have a heart for Lisa, why does he help her several times whenever Lisa is in trouble?


    Even if Rangga likes Be, what can Lisa do?


    Lisa''s heart is filled with anger and has no ce to vent it. Rangga isn''t back yet, so she has to wait until hees home and directly asks him to find out what happened between him and her younger sister.


    When she found out that Be was conceiving Rangga''s child, Lisa knew that they''d never be happy. But even so, she still wanted to find the truth.


    All kinds of emotions filled her heart when suddenly the sound of a door mming came from downstairs.


    Her body suddenly shook and shivered, she got out of bed and walked to the door, then saw Rangga take off his shoes in the living room and go up to the second floor.


    She was standing at the door, waiting like a guard for Rangga toe through it and talk to him in person!

 Chapter 408 - Traitor

    As soon as the sound of footsteps was heard from behind the doorway, Lisa''s heart suddenly pounded as if she was caught red-handed. But she wasn''t, so why should she worry?


    When Rangga walked through the door, Lisa burst out and blocked his way. She took a deep breath as she faced Rangga who stared at her a little confused. "What''s wrong with you, Lisa?"


    His words sounded t as if the man was just making small talk. Instantly, Lisa''s facial expression turned cold as she turned her back on him.


    Even Rangga did not think that Lisa would turn her back on him for no apparent reason.


    "Do you think this is the best choice for us if we get married in the near future?" Lisa asked without looking, her tone sounded expressionless, and a little weak.


    Before Rangga could answer, her heart was filled with mes, but when Lisa turned around and looked at his face, who looked astonished, she didn''t know where to start, even found it difficult to say something.


    Rangga suddenly lowered his head and looked at Lisa, his eyes shocked, and his heart filled with great anxiety, fearing his sweetest dream would be destroyed, or panic because Lisa wouldn''t want to marry him.


    Rangga was silent for a long time, then finally he spoke up, "Huh, what do you mean? Don''t be weird!"


    However, Lisa gazed at Rangga''s dark eyes with a cold stare.


    The man was confused by her strange reaction, he considered where he''d gone wrong that Lisa was ignoring him recently? But after thinking about it, he could only think that he was too busy with his work so that he rarely had time with Lisa.


    "Is it because I oftene homete that you get annoyed? I''m sorry, mypany has a lot of things to do and I couldn''t be with you. Tomorrow, I promise to make time to be alone with you, okay?"


    The more Lisa thought about it, the more swayed she felt, and a smile appeared at the corner of her lips, but she felt the fire in her heart burn, burning all her entire body.


    "Rangga, you still want to lie to me until this second? Do you think I''m stupid and don''t know what you did behind my back? Crazy, I never thought you were a hypocrite! You said you love me but you were cheating with my own little sister! You bastard!" Lisa snapped, throwing her index finger right in front of Rangga''s face.


    Hearing this usation, Rangga looked into Lisa''s cold and angry eyes, and his expression gradually broke, as if he was mmed so hard that he couldn''t raise his head in front of her.


    "Who told you about this? Did your sister call you?" Rangga was scared, and in the end Lisa knew.


    The first thing he needs to know is that no secrets remain forever. Sooner orter, whatever he tried to hide behind Lisa would eventually reach her ears and make her aware.


    Lisa is reluctant to look at Rangga''s handsome face who looks guilty. "So this is how you treat your lover? Or do you want to hurt me again after your lie some time ago? Hah! I''m starting to doubt your love, I swear I doubt if you really love me now!" Lisa snapped, staring at the ceiling with an angry gaze. Her voice sounded very angry, as if she''s about to explode.


    Rangga immediately panicked and took a step forward towards Lisa, pressing her shoulders with both hands, "Lisa, listen to me! It''s not what you think! I don''t like Be! I don''t have any feelings of love for her! The only person I love is you!"


    Lisa couldn''t take it anymore. When she heard Rangga''s words, she felt the words that came out of the man''s lips really felt quite ironic, even making her horrified and disgusted. Lisa lifted her head forcefully, her eyes were a little dazed and angry, "Rangga, why don''t you just register to be a soap opera yer! That''s not bad for your child that Be is pregnant with now!"


    Rangga looked at him anxiously, after a few seconds of surprise then asked, "Huh, what child?"


    "Don''t be so innocent. You were the one who invited Be to a hotel, right? You don''t have to lie!"


    "Lis, I don''t know what you mean! I never invited your sister to any hotel! As far as I recall, I was not feeling good and then I got drunk at that time. I ended up sleeping in the office because I was so drunk. It so happened that Be was working overtime and kept looking after me while I''m lying on the sofa, and then she intended to take me back home."


    Lisa is still staring at the man with a face full of suspicion and wariness.


    "I don''t know how it happened, all I know was that I woke up in a hotel room the next morning with Be sitting next to me still wearing her office attire. We did not do anything!" Rangga exined to her the situation that day in one breath, but for now, it''s no longer important to Lisa.


    "Why are you even telling me this now? It will only make you a dirty son of a bitch. Be is carrying your child in her stomach, how can you deny the truth??!"


    Saying that Lisa doesn''t hate Be is a lie, there''s no way she won''t be hurt by all the crimes Be has done to her, but she''s also a woman and understands how hard it is for a woman to risk getting pregnant. Rangga had already impregnated Be, he should have carried out his duties as a man and married Be instead of her!


    "I never thought he would be like this!" Lisa eximed in her mind


    Rangga reached out and pressed Lisa''s shoulder again and looked at her frantically, "Lisa, you have to trust me, I will never have the intention to hurt your heart, you have to know that my heart can never bear hurting you, I only had you in my heart, didn''t I ... "


    "Enough!" The fire in Lisa''s heart bursted out from deep inside her heart, red eyes mixed with anger, "No need to act! Even if you really love me, what''s the point? Be is pregnant with your child, all you need to do now is take responsibility for your actions!"


    "Are you crazy!? Lisa, I don''t love Be, you know even though Be is really pregnant with my child, it''s because I was drunk and I thought she was you!"


    Lisa''s expression didn''t change, thinking Rangga was really bad at lying by saying such!"


    "Lisa, I only loved you from beginning to end. Later I will see Be and ask her to abort the baby, don''t worry, it won''t interfere with our lives!"

 Chapter 409 - What Kind Of Man Are You !?

    Lisa paled at Rangga''s words, feeling a strong anger rumbling inside her. Looking at Rangga''s expression that looked like he had no guilt made her feel so furious!


    "What kind of guy are you!? My sister is pregnant with your child and you told her to abort it as if it was nothing!? Are you crazy? Dude, it''s your child! Like it or not, it''s still your flesh and blood!" Lisa snapped, pointing her index finger.


    "Lisa, just calm down. If Be has any objections to aborting her pregnancy, it doesn''t matter to me. You can be a mother for the child and I will be fully responsible for the cost of her life. I''m not that cruel to let Be and my future child suffer without my help. I''m ready for anything," Rangga casually said that he wanted nothing but Lisa to not leave him and cancel their marriage.


    The words that Rangga just said made Lisa wonder again; Is the person in front of her still the same man she used to know?


    From all the sentences that Rangga spat out, this man was clearly a bastard in an expensive suit!


    "I''ve been underestimating you all this time. I didn''t think that you could be this calm and ruthless with my sister and me. Why don''t you marry my sister and take responsibility instead of throwing responsibility on me? What you are doing is evil! You are not human! You are a devil! You changed, you''re not like the man I used to know¡­"


    How shocked was Rangga when he heard the sentence that Lisa said just now. He was surprised, looked at her without flinching and said, "You¡­ If you don''t believe me, okay, I''ll admit it. It was my fault that night at the hotel but I didn''t mean to destroy your sister!"


    Lisa was silent, she looked at Rangga closely and then asked, "You mean Be took the initiative to seduce you!?"


    In an instant, she felt incredibly guilty for using Rangga of wanting to destroy her sister''s and her life.


    It was very possible for Be to do everything she could to get Rangga, even seducing him when the man was clearly drunk.


    However, no matter how much Lisa hates her hateful sister, she still thinks about Be''s life.


    Fortunately, Lisa is still not married to Rangga. Their wedding n is still pending for various reasons. Really, the universe has sided with her!


    "Lisa, please believe what I said, I didn''t mean to destroy your little sister. I really can''t remember what I did at the hotel. I''m really drunk! I don''t even know how I got to the hotel with Be!"


    In her heart, Lisa believed Rangga''s exnation, but what had happened could not be undone. It doesn''t change the fact that Be is pregnant with Rangga''s flesh and blood now.


    "Stop, there''s no point in debating this. Be is already pregnant with your child. You better think about what you should do as a responsible man. Be is still in her early 20s, I don''t want her future to be damaged," Lisa said, her tone slowly turning calm.


    Rangga was silent and bristled. He lowered his head so that the curls of his hair fell onto his handsome face and said, "Lis, I''m sorry. I will be responsible for financing Be and the baby she''s carrying, but I still can''t marry her. I only love you."


    Lisa clicked her tongue. "You rich bastard, you think every problem can be solved just using money? Do you think your money can fix everything? All your bad deeds? No!"


    "But Lisa! I can''t just marry Be! I don''t love your sister as much as I love you! I can''t marry a girl who is pregnant because she took advantage of me while I was drunk!"


    "I don''t care, you should still take your responsibility and marry her," Lisa sneered as she turned her face away and forced herself not to show any angry expression.


    "Lis, please... I''m just doing what I can to correct my mistakes towards your little sister. I can only help Be financially, but not inwardly and outwardly."


    "Yes, if that''s the case, just marrying Be won''t be really difficult, right?" Lisa''s tone was t and firm. How could she not feel the pain in her heart after finding out that her fianc¨¦ was cheating on her with her younger sister. Intentionally or not, it still hurts.


    Even if Lisa doesn''t really fall in love with Rangga to this day, a long, sincere rtionship isn''t something that can just be broken.


    But Be is already pregnant. Even if Lisa doesn''t think about it for her sake, Lisa worries that if her mother finds out about this, the middle-aged woman might pass out.


    Rangga looked at her coldly, full of anger and guilt, "Do you want to kick me out of my own house? By telling me to marry your sister, it''s clear you don''t love me at all! "


    "No, it''s not like I kicked you out, but you have to take responsibility for your actions. You''re an adult, you will definitely understand what I mean. From now on, we''re OVER. I want to move out of here quickly. I don''t want to bother you with Be. Thanks and yes, I''ve never loved you."


    "Lisa, are you kidding me? Even if you leave here, I won''t marry Be!"


    Rangga''s words clearly made Lisa upset, her face pale and grim. "Rangga, whatever happened, Be is still pregnant with your child and so you can not get married to me. You should marry my sister and don''t ruin her life again!"


    "Lis, I can only financially support her and the baby she is carrying! If you want me to marry Be, of course I can''t!" Rangga replied firmly without any doubts.


    Today is thest day Lisa tries to be patient with him. Lisa is not a woman who is willing to drop her self-respect just for the sake of a man with money and an expensive suit. She is already determined, she will not want to have anything to do with Rangga again. This is the best for her and her sister''s life.


    "Rangga, you have to trust me. The best solution is to marry Be. I''m tired, you think again and mature a little if you think you''re really a gentleman." Lisa turned around and went back to her bedroom, mming the door angrily.


    Rangga, who was still standing in silence, stared at the door with an ufortable feeling. He did not expect things would turn this way at this point. His good days with Lisa just vanished like sand swallowed by the waves.


    All he could recall from what happened at the hotel that night was getting drunk and Be dragging him to a hotel. The illusion was so strong when he got a hangover that he thought Be was Lisa. He didn''t know about the rest. He only found himself waking up with a very heavy head and Be sitting next to him wearing her office clothes.


    How Be became pregnant with his flesh and blood, Rangga didn''t remember at all.


    After closing the door, Lisa sat on the edge of the bed stunned, staring out the window which was decorated with a neon light, bright and dazzling, but she did not feel alright.


    First, Lisa was bullied by her own sister. Second, she was betrayed by a man who would soon tie the knot with her.


    Why doesn''t the universe ever give her a chance when ites to romance? Why does Lisa''s love life always fall apart like this?


    After a night of not sleeping peacefully, Lisay on the bed without feeling sleepy, and all she could think of was the fact that Be was pregnant with Rangga''s child.


    Lisa then got up and opened her suitcase, packed all her belongings and nned to leave Rangga''s house. She''d find a boarding house and try to move as quickly as possible.


    The bright sunshine fell right on the side of her left face, illuminating the silhouette of her beautiful face, which looked tired fromck of sleep. Suddenly, her cell phone rang on the nightstand. She turned to her cell phone and picked up the call.


    "Hello?"

 Chapter 410 - You Are Crazy!

    Lisa picked up the phone and answered, "Hello, Mom?"


    Her heart was beating fast and her voice was heavy as she asked, "Mom, don''t worry, speak slowly, what''s going on?"


    "Lisa, your little sister... Be was impregnated by an unknown man¡­ I¡­ I was really surprised to hear that. I tried to ask her who the father of the child was, but Be got angry and yelled at me. God, what did I do wrong for your sister to be like this? What did I do wrong for giving birth to two embarrassing daughters like this!? "Kumined, between sadness, annoyance and torment.


    How could Lisa not be offended to hear her mother''sint just now? She gripped the end of the phone with trembling fingers, terrified of what wasing. She knew her mother could not stand such a heavy blow. Be, her beloved, the most obedient and kindest daughter, was not much better than Lisa now.


    "Mother, this is not the time to find out who is guilty. It''s a matter of Be''s responsibility for what she has done!" Lisa replied, slightly annoyed.


    Instead of being calm, Kum was crying like crazy from across the phone. Hearing her annoying screams and cries made Lisa even more impatient and said, "That''s enough! There''s no use wailing like that! I''ming home now! Wait for me at home."


    With a heavy sigh and an irritated heart, she hung up on her mother''s call and threw her cell phone on the bed.


    "Crazy... I know that she''ll panic easily and get sick, Be''s pregnancy really messed up her mood! God why are you testing me with this family!" Lisa cursed in her mind as she packed her things, getting ready to move out of Rangga''s house forever.


    When she received a phone call from her mother, she automatically thought the call was a longing call from a middle-aged woman whom she hadn''t seen in a long time. However, how shocked she was when her mother found out about Be''s pregnancy.


    Lisa looked out of the room from the doorway, she saw Rangga''s door closed tightly. That man must have been contemting inside. Good chance to go!


    Yesterday, she returned to her room after shing with Rangga. Before the two of them had a big fight, she and Rangga always slept in the same room. However, since the sh, Lisa went back to sleep in the guest room.


    Every corner of the house will always leave a beautiful impression and memory of Rangga. But Lisa will not linger in the past for long. She didn''t care and went straight down to the door to put her shoes on and get ready to leave.


    "Miss, aren''t you going to have breakfast first?" Mrs. Sumiyati took the initiative to ask.


    Lisa''s heart was burning with anxiety and guilt. She can''t stay at Rangga''s house for too long, even for breakfast.


    "Mrs. Sumiyati, I''m in a hurry so I''ll skip." After saying that, Lisa grabbed her cellphone and carried her bag then left Rangga''s house.


    "Goodbye loser," Lisa said softly as she dragged her suitcase out of the way.


    ***


    Arriving at her mother''s house, Lisa opened the door and went inside. She found the figure of her mother crying in the living room, looking very sad.


    Lisa then sat beside her mother who was shedding tears. Her mind suddenly clouded. What had Be done to Kum to make the middle-aged woman look like someone who had lost her entire family in a catastrophe?


    "Mother," she was not finished with her sentence when Kum cut her, "Lisa, didn''t you listen to mest time? Hurry up and help me solve this problem for your little sister! Quickly think what is the right solution for her! Persuade her to marry the man who impregnated her!"


    "Mother! Don''t be careless! Just because Be is your favorite child, do you think you can ce the burden to take responsibility on me!? Be''s grown up Mom! She''s an adult, she should know how to solve her own problems!" Lisa replied, looking very annoyed.


    Her mother was silent to hear it from her eldest daughter. Her mind waspletely chaotic as if battered by a storm of doubt.


    "Now tell me, where is Be?"


    Kum pointed at the door to Be''s room, looking down.


    Without saying much, Lisa rushed over to Be''s room and then knocked firmly on it.


    "Be, it''s me. Open the door," Lisa said in a firm, t voice.


    Meanwhile, Kum just sat in silence in the living room holding back the mixed feeling that had enveloped her.


    Hearing Lisa''s voice, Be quickly opened the door. She allowed Lisa toe in, then closed the door. "What are you doing back here?" Her words were sharp.


    Lisa looked at her indifferently, her voice condescending. "You don''t have to be so fierce like that, tell me what do you want? I told you at that time you shouldn''t tell her that you''re pregnant but you still did, didn''t you!? Are you crazy!? You could''ve made her fall into aa again, you know!"


    Be snorted, "What''s your business in this?"


    "I''m your sister, Bel! I''ve advised you not to leak this to Mom but you still did! See what you''ve done now, she''s clearly hurting. Can you not understand that mother can''t ept things like this!?"


    "I purposely told her because I know she''d want you to solve this for me. What else is there?" Be looked at her older sister with a sly and cruel look.


    Lisa reacted for a few seconds, finally guessing.


    No wonder Be deliberately told her mother about the pregnancy. Knowing that she was not married and pregnant, her mother must be worried and will definitely force her to marry to the man who impregnated her


    Just now outside, Kum asked Lisa to help persuade Be, who was eager to abort her child, to marry the father of her baby.


    Thinking of this, Lisa''s face looks colder, but fire was in her breath. Be deliberately tried to get her to marry Rangga even if she had to sacrifice her mother and sister.


    Lisa is not the least bit heartbroken when she knew Oscar and ra were back together. She isn''t that crazy to hurt her family for the man she loves.


    The fact that Be did this disgusted Lisa and showed that her sister didn''t care about her family.


    "Be, you have the heart to justify all means for the sake of marrying Rangga. You have the heart to use your family for your interests! Don''t you think about mom''s health? You know that she can''t hear bad news like the one she told me just now! Why do you have the heart to do it? Even if you end up marrying Rangga, I''m not sure you can live happily. Should you step this low just to marry a bastard like him!?"


    Hearing her sister''s long advice did not make Be waver. Her face didn''t change, her heart didn''t flutter, Lisa''s words didn''t seem to affect her at all, let alone the feeling that she had done something wrong. There was absolutely no sense of remorse.


    All Be cares about right now is her own happiness, and what she wants¡ª she must get it as soon as possible.


    "Lisa, I already told you, I''ll do anything to get Rangga''s heart."


    PLAQUE!


    Lisa suddenly raised her hand to p Be with ssh of anger. The sound echoed like rumbling thunder above the sky.


    After the p, the whole room became silent. Be had gone too far, she''d turned very sly, so cruel, even willingly made her mother suffer!


    "You are crazy! How could you do that to your own mother! She''s our mother! How can you make her suffer like this? Are you crazy?!"


    "Hehehe..." Be covered her face andughed. "Good, that''s the only way to open her eyes to reality."


    "You are crazy, Bel!"


    "Go on, keep yelling! Let the world know!" Be looked at her with apletely innocent expression.

 Chapter 411 - Recognition

    Lisa was trembling with fury, her fiery lips turned white. She thought that even though Be did not appreciate her as a sister, she wouldn''t go against her own mother. But she was wrong.


    How could Be be so mean to Kum? Could she not realize that the middle-aged woman was her own mother?


    Lisa took a deep breath and held back the anger rumbling in her heart, trying to keep her voice as low as possible. "Be, what do you really want?"


    "You leave Rangga and I will marry him instead!" Be snapped without hesitation.


    When she heard those words, Lisa did not know what she felt in her heart, shocked and annoyed at the same time.


    Is this how Be loved him? She says that she loves Rangga, but she does unforgivable things behind his back.


    For a moment, Lisa remembered Rangga''s words at that time. She didn''t dare to tell Be what Rangga said to her, that no matter how much Be loved him and did anything to get his love, Rangga would not marry her even when she was pregnant with his child. That he was only willing to financially support Be and their child so as not to have a bleak future.


    However, Lisa couldn''t fool her little sister anymore. In the end, she said everything Rangga said about Be. She did it to find a way out of this problem.


    "You know it''s impossible for Rangga to marry me in a heartbeat, that''s why I want you to leave him and make sure he wants to marry me!" Be said, folding her arms.


    Hearing her words just now, Lisa bit her lower lip, her anger slowly grew and said, "Why should I help you? You''re the one who got pregnant but why should I be responsible? I''m not your ve! I''m your sister!"


    "It''s all your fault. You''re hypocritical. You said you said you don''t love Rangga and you are just friends, but now Rangga likes you and you also like him. No need to deny it!"


    "Is that how you think? Hah!" Lisa scoffed, snorting irritably.


    Meanwhile in the living room, Kum sat quietly praying that Lisa would be able to persuade Be to calm down and get married to Rangga. She did not want her favorite daughter to be a single parent and suffered like her in the past.


    Suddenly, Lisaes out of Be''s room. She walked over to her mother in the living room. Kum then said, "How about it? Did your sister agree to marry the man who impregnated her?"


    "Mom, calm down. Everything will be fine. Be is not in the mood to talk about marriage," Lisa persuaded her mother not to worry too much, but the opposite happened.


    "Oh my God, what have I done that I deserve this? Where did I go wrong that the daughters I raised myself be like this?" Kum cried suddenly.


    Lisa approached and grabbed her mother''s arm, trying tofort her. "Mom, you don''t need to worry. Be just needs time to think and find a solution."


    "Lisa, you have to think of a way to get your sister to get married soon. Your sister is still small, she can''t be ruined because of an extramarital pregnancy...."


    Hearing Kum''s words just now annoyed Lisa to death. How can she not be annoyed if until this moment, Kum still thinks Be as her beloved little daughter? What a jerk mother, Lisa thought.


    "Mom, just calm down! I will continue to give birth to the child I''m carrying," Be said, who suddenly came out of her room.


    "Be, you are still so young, how can you live with a child? Who will want to marry you in the future if you take that fatherless child with you!" Kum shouted, crying.


    "I will marry the father of my child!" Be said bluntly.


    How shocked Lisa was to hear her words in front of Kum. Just now, Lisa lied to her mother for the sake of her peace.


    "Be, stop making thingsplicated!" Lisa snapped spontaneously.


    "No, you need to shut up, Lisa! I really want to marry the man who got me pregnant!"


    Lisa took a deep breath and then said, "This is thest thing I do as your sister. After this, we go our own way. Your business is not mine and vice versa."


    Hearing Lisa''s words, Be finally agreed to find a solution for herself. She shed tears as she said, "Okay, if that''s what you want, thank you for helping me. You''re the best sister ever."


    Her hypocrisy made Lisa feel disgusted, especially the words that Be threw at her in front of their mother. Lisa couldn''t say anything, so she could only continue to disguise her disgusted expression in front of her little family.


    "Mom, just calm down, I will help Be for thest time to convince the man who impregnated her to marry her."


    Kum lifted her head with a sparkling face, she looked at Lisa then said, "Lisa, can you really do it? Do you know who that man is?"


    Lisa suddenly didn''t know how to confess to her mother, if she told her mother that it was Rangga, who was almost married to her, how would her reaction be?


    She froze in her ce, falling silent for a few minutes. And although it looked dramatic, sooner orter her mother would know the truth. Lisa then mustered up her courage to tell Kum. "Mom, that person is... Rangga!"


    "What? Rangga?! What a coincidence that he has the same name as your friend Rangga!" Kum said.


    Lisa stared at her nkly. It was a little hard to say, but still she repeated, "Mom, it''s not another Rangga. The one who impregnated Be is my childhood friend, Rangga!"


    Kum was stunned to hear her talk, standing still like a wax statue. "What? Lisa, I didn''t hear it wrong, right? The one who knocked up my daughter is Rangga? Your friend? Your fianc¨¦? Are you kidding me?"


    "Mom, I''m not kidding, that''s the truth!" Lisa eximed loudly.


    Her face turned serious at this time, making Kum stunned again. Then she moved her gaze, staring at Be anxiously and seriously asking, "Be, why? Are you really pregnant with Rangga''s child?"


    Be tugged at her mother''s arm while crying like a natural disaster victim who had not yet been able to evacuate. "Mom, what Lisa said is true, I''m sorry, I hid it from you and it was my fault. We really fell in love, we''ve always been worrying about my sister''s feelings, not being open, hiding our rtionship from you two...."

 Chapter 412 - I Cannot Marry Bella

    Meanwhile, Be looked at her and said, "Mom, Lisa also came home with a big belly even when she wasn''t married before. You could scold me but this has nothing to do with Lisa, it''s all because I let Rangga do this." Be was very sad while tugging at her mother''s arm, but it only made her look more like a hypocrite.


    This really opened Lisa''s eyes as she found out that Be loved acting, but she didn''t expect her to be so good at it. What a hidden talent, too bad it was wasted, Lisa thought.


    Be lowered her head and leaned back beside her mother, sobbing softly. From time to time, she kept ncing at Lisa with a cunning, provocative gaze.


    Her words sounded as though they were so sincere and honest that her mother believed them at once. She took her hand away and spoke very carefully,pletely devoid of the anger and resentment she had just felt.


    "Be, I have wronged you, you''ve tried not to worry me, and you are loyal to think of your sister, it''s just that you are pregnant now. Does Rangga know about that? Will he take responsibility?" Kum asked anxiously.


    So far, Kum knows that Rangga only likes her eldest daughter, and that he may not truly love Be.


    "Mom, I haven''t told him about this but I''m sure he''ll take responsibility once he finds out I''m pregnant with his child. Isn''t it right, Lisa?" Be said, disguising her evil intention well.


    Lisa clenched her teeth, her ears rustling with a cracking and crushing sound. "I won''t break my promise. I will convince Rangga to take responsibility even though he doesn''t love you."


    "Why?" Kum asked with a suspicious face, she couldn''t understand what her daughter had just said.


    Be changed from sad to happy, "Mom, what Lisa means is, even though Rangga is struggling for his current career and doesn''t want to get married, he will continue to look after me and I will convince him to marry me,"


    Lisa sighed. She didn''t want to let Be act in front of her mother anymore.


    "Mom, leave this to me, don''t worry, I''ll make Rangga exin to Be," Lisa was forced topromise andfort her mother.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa took Be back to Rangga''s ce. The two were much calmer, and when they got there, only Mrs. Sumiyati was at home, while Rangga wasn''t.


    "Mrs. Sumiyati, when will Rangga be back?" Lisa asked firmly.


    "I am not sure, it is better for you to call him. Who is that, Miss?" Mrs. Sumiyati said while ncing at the person standing in front of Lisa and asked.


    "Oh, this is my sister," Lisa coldly introduced her, but other than that, she had nothing to say.


    "Oh, so this is your sister. Come in, I''ll make you tea!"


    "Don''t bother," Lisa said.


    Mrs. Sumiyati then nodded and didn''t bother them anymore. Lisa took out her cellphone and made a call to Rangga. The man answered after a few moments, "Hello!"


    Rangga probably didn''t expect that Lisa would take the initiative to call him, his voice full of hopeful joy.


    "Hurry home, someone wants to talk to you!"


    "Now?"


    "Of course, why do you think I call you now!"


    "Okay, wait for me, I''ll be back home after this."


    Hanging up the phone, Lisa sat back on the sofa. For a moment, the atmosphere in the living room was very tense, as if there were dark clouds of darkness hanging all over.


    Be stood in front of her, tilted her head to look, and although she tried her best not to look like someone who hadn''t entered a mansion before, she couldn''t hide the excitement in her eyes. Rangga was definitely filthy rich!


    Be circled in front of Lisa while scanning the whole room with her eyes. Annoyed, Lisa immediately said, "Can you just act normal?"


    "Well, this will soon be my home. Are you jealous of me now? Why can''t I see my future house?" Be said confidently, looking as if she couldn''t wait to marry Rangga.


    Lisa doesn''t care about her, after today, she says she will leave here and no longer have any contact with Rangga and Be.


    Ten minutester, the door opened and creaked. Rangga entered the living room and changed his shoes.


    "Ah, you finally came home!" Be was the first to open her mouth, speaking with a tonepletely different from how she spoke to Lisa, gentle and caring.


    Rangga did not expect to see Be, his face immediately cold, frowning at Lisa. Not waiting for him to open his mouth, Lisa got up from the sofa and approached him. "Let''s talk now!"


    "Lisa, why did you bring Be to my house!?" Rangga''s face flushed with a sh of disgust as he nced at Be, his heart slowly engulfed in anger.


    "Rangga, Be is pregnant with your child. I have to say it again, whatever the reason, my sister''s pregnancy has be your responsibility. It all started because of you, and you have to bear the consequences," said Lisa firmly and confidently.


    Meanwhile, Rangga''s eyebrows drew closer and his face was even more confused than when he first entered. "Lisa, I''ve said it many times. I will never marry Be!"


    Every word the man said stabbed Be like a sharp dagger, and it only made her hatred towards her sister grow bigger.


    "Rangga, I ... Sorry. That day, you drank too much, I¡­ I wanted to leave the hotel, but you pulled me hard, and no matter how hard I struggled, you wouldn''t let me go..." Be was so pathetic that she swallowed her irritation andined to Rangga.


    "Be, it was an ident between us, I hope you can understand that. I will forever love your sister until the end of time. I''m sure you will meet someone better, we don''t match each other," Rangga refused her very firmly and clearly.


    Even though she knew Rangga had only thought about Lisa all this time, she was sure that she would make Rangga forget Lisa and fall in love with her. It was only a matter of time.. Be realizes that she is the queen of maniption, she will try her best to get what she wants.

 Chapter 413 - Goodbye

    Even though she knew Rangga had only thought about Lisa all this time, she was sure that she would make Rangga forget Lisa and fall in love with her. It was only a matter of time. Be realizes that she is the queen of maniption, she will try her best to get what she wants.


    "You''ve already made my sister pregnant. You''re an adult, so you have to be responsible for marrying my sister. Soon, her belly will get bigger and it''ll be hard to cover it up. I hope you can understand how my sister and I feel."


    Rangga was silent, frozen in where he sat. His hands in his pants, his face cold. She had known him for so long, and for the first time, Lisa knew that Rangga could be icy cold to such a point.


    "I hope you won''t disappoint her. Besides, it''s your own flesh and blood, there''s no way you want to abort it, right?"


    "Lis, this is all an ident!" Rangga spoke in a cold voice, as if not sparing Be''s life.


    "So you want to ignore your responsibility now? What kind of guy are you? Don''t have a sense of responsibility!?" Lisa snapped.


    "I already told you, I can only financially support Be and the child she''s carrying! No matter what the price, I will definitely look after them! I will not treat your little sister badly but marrying Be is impossible!" Rangga replied in a raised voice.


    Be felt like she was hit by hundreds of ice by the man''s words, like a lonely soul walking in the winter nights, helpless and weak ...


    But it''s all because of Lisa. Without her, Be believed that Rangga would definitely like her!


    She was more determined, and after all, she had to marry Rangga.


    "Brother Rangga, do you really have no feelings for me? I really like you, let me do anything for you," Be hides her tears and almost identally cries.


    Lisa doesn''t know which one is genuine and which is fake, but she knows that Be honestly loves Rangga.


    Long time ago, she promised Rangga to marry him and stay with him for the rest of her life. But to be honest, she didn''t love Rangga and all her promises were just because she was grateful to him.


    But Be was different, she could see her sister''s feelings for him, and no matter how much effort and intrigue she put in, she couldn''t deny that she loved Rangga.


    "Be, I''m sorry, it''s not that I don''t want to take responsibility, it''s just that my feelings for you aren''t romantic. I don''t love you, do you understand?" Rangga said to her, looking frustrated.


    His words just now were a heavy blow to Be.


    Lisa''s face is much colder than before. "Rangga, I do not care about you. And I never loved you before, nor now."


    After hearing what she said, the gloom on the man''s face was scary, but she wouldn''t stop at the right time and kept saying, "Be really loves you, so instead of being with someone who doesn''t love you, you better choose someone who really loves you."


    Rangga replied sarcastically, "So now you want me to marry someone I don''t love?"


    Lisa fell silent, her question was simple, but she didn''t know how to answer it in a way that had never happened before.


    "You have to take responsibility for Be!" Lisa spoke with certainty as she stared at him with stars and tears in her eyes.


    Rangga stood in amazement for a long time without making a sound, and only after five full minutes did he speak, "Okay, then, I ''ll fulfill your request."


    "So you agreed to marry my sister?" Lisa asked, trying to confirm.


    Be looked at the man expectantly.


    "As long as Be doesn''t mind, I will marry her." Rangga was a little reluctant, he immediately regretted the words that left his mouth.


    But regret is pointless in this world, and since he has agreed, he can only continue with all his heart.


    Be''s heart was pounding. Finally, the day hase! Rangga finally agreed to marry her!


    Lisa was relieved, but her heart was not happy. Instead, she got lost. Even though she didn''t love Rangga, they both finally ended their rtionship as lovers.


    Seeing Rangga had promised to marry her, Be''s heart was filled with joy, her clenched fists finally loosened. The man personally promised to marry her, and he did it in front of Lisa!


    "Good, since you''ve promised, you have to choose an early date to hold a wedding party, you can discuss future yourself, I will take my leave first," said Lisa tly,


    Rangga didn''t move, but Be followed her up the stairs. While following Lisa to her former room, she said "Lis, let me help you clean up ..."


    Lisa brushed her sister''s hand away and said, "I don''t need your help! Get off!" She said before she began packing her stuff.


    Be was leaning against the doorway while staring at Lisa''s busy figure in an ufortable mood.


    "Finally, you leave Rangga''s house. Now this room is mine!" Be''s cocky tone was provocative.


    Lisa didn''t listen to her hurtful words, it was all over. She didn''t need to talk to Be, her sister was like a burden that drowned her into the deepest abyss, and her heart was very unhappy.


    "What''s the point of getting angry? Rangga doesn''t want you anymore, what''s the point of being arrogant at me?" Be insulted Lisa as she watched her pack her clothes one by one.


    "You have got everything you want. But you still depend on me? What kind of sister are you? What a childish bastard!""


    "You! Don''t try to steal goods from here! How am I supposed to know you won''t steal any of Rangga''s stuff?""


    "Be, listen to me. I''m not going to touch anything that is not mine,I still have morals, unlike you. You don''t have the right to be suspicious of me, you haven''t officially be the mistress of this ce."


    "I will be, soon!!" Be said confidently.


    Lisa doesn''t have much time to argue with Be whom she doesn''t consider her sister anymore.. After she packed the clothes in the suitcase, she left the bedroom and went downstairs, dragging her suitcase with her.

 Chapter 414 - The End Of Suffering, The Beginning Of Hope.

    End of the love story for Lisa.


    Now she realizes that fate did not give her a good chance with love. Maybe it''s meant to be like this. Lisa must ept this harsh reality. At least, she was still given the opportunity to live and look for hope.


    Lisa has decided not to have any more contact with her younger sister and Rangga. She was tired and felt betrayed. It was enough for her after many failed rtionships.


    Lisa had also told her mother that she would no longer want to have a rtionship with Be. Kum was surprised to hear this, but what else can she do? The harsh reality could not be avoided and Kum should be able to ept that fact.


    Lisa promised her mother that she would still pay for her medical expenses and living expenses as long as she could work and live.


    She decided to stay with Andien for a while as she looked for a new job and a boarding house. Living alone and working as a career woman is much better than having to satisfy the desires of wealthy men who cannot respect her feelings.


    Today, Lisa is just lying on the bed, looking at the ceiling of Andien''s apartment with a dreamy gaze. Two days ago, she was determined to spend her life with Rangga, but now they both separated.


    Many things change and the future is always unpredictable, just like casino machines.


    As she stared at the ceiling in confusion, her cell phone lying on the table suddenly rang, Lisa reached for it, stared at the screen and read who the caller was. Her heart was suddenly beating very fast.


    Her cell phone keeps ringing endlessly, but she won''t pick it up. Still, her finger moves on its own and pushes the answer button.


    "Hello, what''s up?" Lisa asked.


    "Mama, finally you picked up the phone!" William''s voice was heard as soon as she picked it up.


    With great affection, Lisa answered, "William, why aren''t you sleeping? Isn''t it alreadyte at night? Is Papa not at home? Hey, you don''t listen to your Papa, do you?"


    "But I really miss Mama! Papa said I can call you to say goodnight before bed," William''s soft and adorable voice made Lisa''s heart melt.


    The corners of Lisa''s mouth twitched as she asked him, "Is Papa with you now?"


    "Would you like to talk to Papa?" William asked before handing the phone to Oscar next door, "Papa! Mama said she missed you and wanted to talk to you!"


    Lisa''s heart was pounding like crazy. Who said she missed Oscar!?


    But it was toote. William''s cell phone reached Oscar''s ear, and the boy said, "Mama said she missed you, Papa,"


    Oscar''s handsome face instantly shed a smile of happiness. "I heard that someone said she missed me," his words were t, but his heart was already blooming with joy.


    Thest time Lisa left the house, the two of them didn''t see each other again. Maybe because she was really determined to take care of her heart and not miss him.


    As long as the two of them were apart, Oscar was working hard, not just with his business, but also to take Lisa out of his mind. Only then could he have a moment of peace. Even though he knew that Lisa might not reallye back to him, he still had overwhelming hope that Lisa woulde back and stay with him for the rest of her life.


    Lisa''s cheeks flushed red at the man''s words, and she suddenly became excited. "Don''t be overly confident, Oscar. William said it because he''s still too innocent!"


    Oscar''s sensual lips arched as he teased Lisa, "Really?"


    "Of course I don''t miss you, I just miss my child," Lisa quibbled.


    Oscar stared back at William, about to open his mouth. But Lisa said ahead, "Where is he? I want to talk to William!"


    Oscar approached William and rolled his eyes. Then he handed his cell phone to him and the little boy asked, "Mama, when will youe to see William? I really miss you!"


    "Wait a minute, dear, I still have to finish my business first. I know you''re such a good and obedient kid so please wait for me, okay!"


    A sweet smile crossed the boy''s lips as he nced at Oscar and said, "Mama, when I came out of kindergarten today, a ssmate of mine invited us to have dinner together, so we went together."


    "Wow, isn''t that cool?" Lisa replied.


    "Mama, I still have homework to do, so you can talk to Papa first. Don''t forget toe see me sometime!" William seemed to want to get away from the battlefield and quickly handed his cellphone to Oscar. "I won''te out after I return to my roomter, you guys take a moment to talk..."


    Oscar was a little agitated and he looked at William with a silent expression. William gave a "watch yourself" look and then said, "Good night," before leaving quickly.


    The atmosphere suddenly froze, and Oscar picked up his phone for a moment not knowing what to say, sitting there stunned and motionless. He put his cell phone to his ear and said, "Lisa?"


    "Oscar, have you been looking for a new mother for William?" Lisa spontaneously asked, her tone slightly sarcastic. But she soon realized that it was such a bad move on her part.


    "Stop, you don''t know how I feel about losing the woman I still love," Oscar replied bluntly.


    "Heh, so you still can''t move on yet?" Lisa replied casually.


    "Are you married to Rangga?" Oscar''s voice sounded very awkward.


    Lisa pursed her lips, a fire burning in her heart for no apparent reason!


    "Of course not! I''m tired of being involved in endless love affairs. I''m always unlucky when ites to love after all. "


    "Wow, so a person like you can also give up on something," Oscar teased while stiflingughter.


    "I no longer have a rtionship with Rangga and my sister. My sister ruined our rtionship. She is pregnant with Rangga''s child."


    Hearing Lisa''s words just now made Oscar happy. Like there is a glimmer of hope for him to get her back.


    "Really? I didn''t hear this wrong, right?" Oscar asked, trying to convince his heart.


    "Why? Do you want to try again with me? No. I am determined that I don''t want to be involved in a rtionship anymore. I''m Tired. I want to work on my own to support my mother and myself," Lisa replied firmly.


    Oscar chuckled at that. "Lisa oh Lisa, you are still the same woman I''ve known before."


    "I''m only responsible for my son William. I''m sorry but I can''t go back with you, Oscar."


    "Hmm. I understand."


    "Please take good care of William, okay? I promise I will always visit our child. But sorry, I can''t go back with you."


    Her words did sound like a rattling bullet. Oscar knew no matter how much he loved Lisa, still he wouldn''t be able to change her heart.


    Lisa is an independent woman, she does not need help from a rich man who has absolutely no respect for women. She believes that with her abilities she can live on her own without relying on men.


    "Alright then, good luck. I still love you and William until the end of my life," Oscar said softly and attentively.


    "Thanks, Oscar. Take good care of William.. I definitely visit him every weekend."

 Chapter 415 - The Beginning Of A New Hope

    The next day when Lisa opened her eyes, she saw Vira''s ck cat lying on her stomach. The door to her room was slightly ajar, showing that Vira''s room opposite was empty, so she knew that the girl had already left for work.


    The woman gently pushed the cat lying on her stomach, yawning. The morning sun, still hiding behind the thick clouds, came in through the window''s blinds.


    Since the watch that was still wrapped around her wrist showed 8 o''clock, Lisa spent the morningzily. Last night, she couldn''t stop thinking about resigning from thepany she worked for.


    When Lisa stepped into the kitchen, she saw a piece of paper that Vira had left on the table. While sipping the remaining water in the stic cup, she reads her friend''s writing in fiery red ink.


    "Good morning! I''m not angry with you, it''s just that I can''t find a ck pen here, that''s why I use a red pen. If you''re hungry, you can take yesterday''s leftovers from the fridge or you can cook! I have to go to work early so see you tonight!!"


    Reading Vira''s writing, which was practically cacography, made Lisa chuckle a little. She shook his head as she opened the fridge.


    Sure enough, when Lisa opened it, she saw several piles of stic containers filled with food. She took one of the stic jars, moved it to a bowl, and heated it briefly in the oven.


    When Lisa opened the oven, the sweet smell of food made her stomach quiver wildly. She didn''t know when was thest time he ate. What''s certain was that she didn''t have any appetite yesterday because¡ª


    Damn Rangga!!


    Why are all boys in this world only good at ying with girls'' hearts!?


    Lisa''s hands clenched tightly as she remembered how Be had treated her. All this time, she worked hard to support that damn ungrateful sister and her mother. And now Be had the heart to do that to her? She really couldn''t think of it.


    "That''s it! It''s better to just focus on my life and my own mother," Lisa said in the middle of the empty pantry.


    After filling her empty stomach, Lisa rushed to take a shower and get ready for the office. She took a clean towel that was already avable at the foot of the mattress. After that, she cooked some rice and quickly left the apartment.


    It''s really sad to say this but, due to her frequent in and out of thepany, her sh disk already has all kinds of resignation letters. Lisa told the taxi driver to stop at the stationery shop near the office.


    Then, Lisa stepped steadily into the office. Without further ado, the woman immediately handed the resignation letter to the manager. The paper he folded and put in the envelope was still hot thanks to the shabby printer in the copier.


    Thepany manager, of course, didn''t agree with her sudden decision. He even had time to persuade her by increasing her sry up to 25% and giving her the opportunity to vacation in Bali for 1 week.


    Even though Lisa was epted into thepany because of an insider¡ªRangga to be exact¡ªher performance was second to none. For a start-uppany like this, having Lisa as an employee is an honor.


    After hearing various kinds of tempting offers, Lisa sticks to her decision.


    She got this job thanks to Rangga, and now Lisa doesn''t want to be involved with anything to do with that man.


    Even though she really needed a job especially in times like this, Lisa thought it would be better if she starved to death than working at a ce where someone she knew stabbed her from behind and hurt her.


    The man sighed, "Fine, if that''s really your wish.... But if you change your mind, don''t hesitate to contact me. For you, the doors of thispany are always wide open."


    Those were thest words Lisa heard before she left the manager''s room. With light steps and a loud tter of high heels, the woman said goodbye to several colleagues who walked past her.


    From now on, Lisa will be fighting desperately for money. Not intending to brag, but she believes that with her ability and her strong will, finding a new job won''t be a difficult thing.


    It will take time, but she is sure that a new job that is suitable for her wille in the near future.


    She is not only supporting her life and her mother now. She also has to support her baby. The woman knew that Oscar would not abandon William. It was just that she was determined to give her son more, and if she could, more than what Oscar gave.


    She had rarely seen her baby boy. She didn''t get to see her son learn to walk or talk. Now, while William was still a kid, she didn''t want to lose her moment with the boy.


    Oscar was rich, so rich that he could even build a pool of golds. But Lisa didn''t want to depend on him, much less for William''s sake. The woman wanted to support her child with her own hard-earned money.


    ***


    Day after day, Lisa lived frugally. She prefers not to sleep day or night just to find information aboutpanies that have job openings.


    Even though Vira herself didn''t mind her living in her apartment, Lisa still felt bad. She doesn''t want to be a burden to others, especially her close friends.


    One day, a glimmer of hope came from the email she received. Just yesterday, she sent a job application letter and her CV to an insurancepany email, and that morning, while she was brewing instant porridge, she received a reply that told her toe tomorrow morning for an interview.


    The woman was so happy that she identally stepped on the ck tail of Vira''s cat.


    "Ouch, sorry sorry." Lisa muttered while stroking the cat''s back.


    After reading the notification in the email earlier, Lisa had no appetite. She rushed to find the clothes she was going to wear to the interview tomorrow. Even though she knows now that she looks messy, a few pimples appear on her forehead due to stress, not to mention that she might have gained 1 to 2 kilos, Lisa insists that she has to look great tomorrow!


    No matter what, first impressions are important, right?


    Finally, Lisa decided to wear a full cropped zer and a sky blue tight skirt,bined with a in white shirt. Since the interview was still in progress, the woman chose to wear white sneakers, looking like clouds.


    Even though she bought the sneakers about 2 to 3 years ago, they still look good on her.


    With this appearance, Lisa looks like a sessful career woman. Not to mention her small face¡ª if she wore that zer that made her curves look fantastic, she looked 5 years younger than her age.


    After trying on her zer, short skirt, and sneakers, Lisa stood in front of the mirror. She opened her phone''s camera, took some mirror selfies but with a t face.


    Finally, she recorded a video of herself in front of the mirror. The woman clenched her left hand and shouted, "Cheer up, Lisa! You can do it!"

 Chapter 416 - Unexpected Meeting

    After the interview, Lisa is increasingly convinced that luck is on her side. Howe? Her panel interview only took 20 minutes. She could even answer various kinds of professional questions.


    This time, the interview was different from the one that Lisa had previously faced. For example, in the past, she entered variouspanies thanks to an insider. But now she enters one because of her own efforts.


    The interviewers looked satisfied and wanted her to join theirpany as soon as possible.


    One of the women with bobbed dark brown hair nodded her head. She folded her arms on the table, gave a small smile, and said, "Alright. Seeing your CV and the way you answer questions, I am positive that you can be epted here. But give us a few days to discuss further. Maybe we will contact you tomorrow or the day after."


    "Thank you." Lisa replied politely.


    That afternoon, right after Lisa came out of the office building, the sun shone on her beaming face. The woman walked towards the bus stop with light steps. Feelings of happiness and satisfaction filled her to the point that she couldn''t stop smiling.


    But her smile disappeared as quickly as the snap of a finger when she saw the most disgusting man on earth!


    Lisa''s footsteps suddenly froze, as if her shoes were stuck to the pavement. She frowned, not believing what she was seeing.


    "What do you want, Gatot?" Lisa asked her father coldly.


    Gatot''s hands were tucked away in the pockets of his trousers. The disgusting man stepped closer to Lisa. He kept walking until finally there was no more distance between them, only then did the man stop.


    "I said, what do you want, Gatot!?"


    Lisa''s right hand gripped her tote bag tightly. If the man walked closer to her, she would not hesitate to throw her tote bag in Gatot''s face.


    "Hey bitch, you don''t have to act tough now. Karina and Veronica are living a miserable life because of you! I''m just here to ask you to pay the fine so they can get out of prison!"


    With a red face, Gatot grabbed Lisa''s wrist. It gave her goosebumps as she rarely came to physical contact with her father. And considering how disgusting her father was, it made Lisa shudder even more.


    Lisa took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. She pulled her hand away and hoped that the man would release his grip. But what could she do? She was still a woman whose strength was notparable to Gatot''s.


    "Gatot, you''ve lost your mind, huh? Why did you suddenlye in front of me and ask me to pay a fine to get them out of jail? Do you know what they did to make them go to jail!?"


    Gatot gripped Lisa''s wrist even more. The woman was sure that her wrists would turn blue tomorrow.


    "Look, I don''t care what they did that made them go to jail. As far as I know, you must be deliberately using them until they end up in jail, right!? Because of you, my once harmonious family is now falling apart!"


    Before Lisa could reply, Gatot continued, "You''re really a shameless bitch! The news that Veronica and Karina are going to prison has spread everywhere, so no one wants to live in Veronica''s boarding house! And we don''t have any money to survive! Our only hope is Karina. My beautiful daughter has to work hard to support our family!"


    "But you¡­.!" Gatot continued passionately, "You even have the heart to put them in jail! Now my daughter won''t be able to get into a goodpany because she''s been branded an ex-convict!"


    "Hey, are you listening to what you''re saying right now? Why is this all my fault? Why are you acting as if we know each other? Take care of your own family because I have my own to take care of!"


    Hearing the reply that came out of Lisa''s lips made Gatot even more furious. He grabbed his daughter''s wrist and pushed her against a brick wall in the narrow alley.


    Lisa immediately screamed and pushed the man''s chest.


    "What are you doing!? Let go!"


    "Hey bitch, you just don''t have to say much. My family is now ruined because of you, and now I will take revenge! You know that your misery or that of your mother is a joy in itself for me, right?"


    "All my little family needs is money, and you ruined everything!"


    What Lisa did back then was self-defense! How could she just sit back and let those two ignorant women roam around and continue to interfere with her life? After all, weren''t they only imprisoned for 6 months? What did the man mean by telling her to pay the fine to get the two women out of prison sooner?


    Whether they go out now or in the next few months, it won''t make a big difference, right? After all, people will still know them as ex-convicts.


    And what? Gatot was willing toe all the way to see her here just to beg and say that? Huh, what a shame!


    Lisa herself was embarrassed to know that the man in front of her was her real father!


    She automatically closed her eyes when she saw the man raise his hand. Any fool would know what Gatot was about to do in a matter of seconds.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, Lisa kept her eyes closed and didn''t feel the hot p on her cheek. What made her feel strange was that the grip on her wrist was loosening more and more.


    What happened?


    Lisa opened her eyes slowly and saw that Gatot''s right hand was being held by another man. Without thinking twice or seeing who was holding Gatot''s hand, she pulled herself away from the man while stroking her sore wrist.


    "Oscar!" Lisa said coldly. But the corners of the man''s lips lifted upwards, like a wolf finally meeting its prey. "We haven''t seen each other in a long time. What business do you have to appear in front of me?"


    "What did you do to Lisa?" Oscar tilted his head to the side. His handsome face was cold, even colder than a lump of ice. His blue eyes stared intently at the face of the man he hated so much. "What''s the matter that you dare to appear in front of Lisa?"


    "Ah, ah, wait a minute! Am I not allowed to appear in front of my own child? Oscar, I''m not stupid. I know very well that you and this bitch are divorced. So go away and leave us alone! You can no longer interfere with our family matters!"


    Actually, Gatot was afraid that he would have to face Oscar alone. The man was much taller than him, and the cold aura emanating from his body was able to bring him to his knees.


    But he wouldn''t easily show it to other people, especially Lisa and Oscar, that he was afraid.


    "No one should touch or even hurt Lisa.. Divorced or not, I will protect her until the end of time."

 Chapter 417 - Shameless

    Hearing Oscar''s cold yet firm voice stopped Lisa''s hand from moving. She saw his broad shoulders and the man''s back, which looked solid and tall, like a brick wall. Oscar seemed to spread an aura that could make Lisa feelfortable.


    But not long after, Lisa''s face suddenly turned red. If Oscar had said that he would take care of her until he died, why would he want to divorce her?


    Men are the biggest hypocrites on earth!


    "Dear Mr Oscar, I know that you are now the leader of Petersson Communications. You must be very busy right now, right? Then go, take care of yourpany. Let me take care of my personal problem with my daughter." Gatot said in a tone full of ridicule.


    But Oscar didn''t budge at all. He remained standing beside Gatot as he continued to grip the man''s wrist.


    "Get out of the way before I finish you off." Gatot continued.


    A wide smile adorned Oscar''s sensual lips. He stood up to cover Lisa from Gatot''s sight. His posture seemed to say that Gatot would die the second he made a mistake.


    "Please try."


    There are no words or sentences that can exin what Gatot is feeling now. Of course the feeling of fear and panic was growing inside him when he heard Oscar''s answer. He was so scared, the man was sure that he would wet his pants in a matter of seconds!


    Everything that Gatot said was nonsense. How could he dare to touch Lisa now? He didn''t even dare to approach her.


    Seeing her father who didn''t budge and kept a frightened expression on his face made Lisa chuckle a little. She walked over to them, stood next to Oscar and saw the man who was worse than her real father.


    "Listen to me, Gatot! Veronica and Karina deserved to be jailed! After all, the punishment for them is notmensurate with what they did to me. Just be thankful they were only jailed for 6 months, not sentenced to death! It''s better for you to go and visit them after this. Just ask them what they did to make them go to jail now!"


    "The police aren''t stupid either, howe they arrest innocent people? You have a brain, so use it, Gatot! Once again, never appear in front of me if your only intention is to help them get out of prison!"


    "Hey bitch, don''t be so brave now. Just because Oscar is here, you are so brave with me, your own biological father! Do you think I don''t know your scheming? A n to destroy the futures of the two people I care about the most?"


    "Don''t tell me¡­." Gatot continued with a smile that looked disdainful, "You''re jealous because I didn''t give you the same attention I gave Karina?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. How can I be jealous of that bitch Karina!? I''m actually grateful that I''ve never been in the care of someone like you!"


    "Well, I''m just guessing, so don''t get angry. Who knows you might actually be jealous? If you''re jealous,e on, I''ll give you more attention¡ª"


    "Enough." Oscar interrupted coldly. The CEO''s aura that usually only appeared when he was in the office now came out, filling the narrow alley.


    "I just wanted to ask if there''s a chance for Veronica and Karina to get out sooner. As a father, I can''t bear to see my daughternguishing in a prison cell."


    "There''s no way," Lisa replied quickly, "I think their punishment is too light! If I can persuade the judge, I have asked them both to be imprisoned for life!"


    Lisa actually dared to face the disgusting man alone. But knowing that Oscar was beside her now, the fire of courage zed from within her heart!


    "You bastard girl! Just wait! If Veronica and Karina are treated badly when they get out of prison, I will not hesitate to destroy your future!"


    After saying that, Gatot forcibly released his hand from Oscar''s grip. He spat down and hurried away from the narrow alley. Maybe because he was in too much of a hurry, the man identally hit amppost.


    "Damn it!" Gatot mumbled angrily.


    The man nearly fell backwards from colliding with the streetmp. He touched his forehead which was now sore. He was sure that he would look less handsome after this.


    Even though his vision was now blurry and his head dizzy made it difficult for him to walk straight, Gatot still wanted to leave the narrow alley immediately.


    Seeing her father in pain and unable to walk straight didn''t make Lisa feel the least bit sorry. Since she was a child, her father never gave her any attention.


    To her, Gatot does not deserve to be called a father or husband. All his life, the man only spent time hurting her mother and wasting their savings.


    Instantly, Lisa''s heart ached, as if she had been stabbed by a thousand daggers as she recalled what her father had done to her little family.


    Karina is not his biological child. What''s more, Lisa was sure that there wasn''t a drop of Gatot''s blood flowing inside Karina''s body. But why did her father actually prefer to defend Karina rather than her, his biological child?


    That''s enough. She had suffered enough thinking about her father''s incredibly inhuman behavior for twenty years. Indeed, Gatot is fated to have Veronica as his partner in this world, and not her mother.


    Still, even if that man wasn''t truly destined to make her mother happy, Gatot shouldn''t have done that to her mother! What kind of man would have the heart to attempt to kill a woman, not to mention his wife?


    Seeing the expression on Lisa''s face that changed, from being in pain to now boiling with rage, made Oscar take the initiative to fill the growing silence between them.


    "Come on, let me walk you home." He said.


    Suddenly, Lisa was distracted from the dark memories that were increasingly eating away at her mind. She looked up and saw the owner of the voice that made her want to fall to her knees.


    "Thank you, if you hadn''te or cameter, I probably would''ve been beaten to death."


    Lisa knew Gatot, so she was sure that he would kill anyone who tampered with his family. That man wouldn''t hesitate to kill her even if she was his own child.


    The corners of Oscar''s sensual lips automatically lifted upward at her words. ording to him, if he managed to save Lisa from all harm and also protect her from the evil that the world has to offer her, his mission in this world has been fulfilled.


    The sunlight shone on Oscar''s handsome face, making his two light blue eyes glow. His golden yellow hair looked messy, showing that the man had run far enough to reach her here.


    "It''s fine now. Now I''m taking you home okay? Who knows Gatot will appear again."


    "Huh, how could that be? That bastard won''t have the courage to appear in front of me again!" Lisa replied confidently.

 Chapter 418 - Happy News

    "You don''t have to be nagging, let me take you home." Oscar said in a firm tone. The man still insisted on taking Lisa home. He still wasn''t sure that the bastard would just give up so easily.


    Lisa pursed her lips. She considered Oscar''s invitation to take her home. On the one hand, the woman wants to be escorted home by her ex-husband, so at least she can save the costs for transportation. But she also didn''t want to bother Oscar.


    "No need, I''ll just take a taxi home." Lisa replied reluctantly.


    After saying that, she turned around and walked away.


    Oscar frowned and quickly walked over to Lisa. His long legs allowed him to catch up to her in seconds.


    "Are you serious about taking a taxi? It''s lunch time, you know, it must be hard to find a taxi at this hour."


    Hearing that made Lisa look at the watch wrapped around her wrist. The woman cursed in her heart when she found out what Oscar said was true. After the interview, she should have rushed home instead of walking leisurely!


    If she immediately called a taxi once she left the office building, she certainly wouldn''t have to meet Gatot! But why did she have such a stupid brain and decide to take the bus home!?


    Oscar''s question remained unanswered for a few moments. It''s not Lisa if she doesn''t behave like a stubborn person. The woman stood at the end of the sidewalk, often holding out her hand, trying to stop a taxi.


    But unfortunately, none of the taxis stopped.


    She grew annoyed when no taxis wanted to pick her. Sometimes she nced at Oscar''s car which was parked not far from where she was standing. The engine started but there was no sign that the man would be leaving anytime soon.


    Lisa knew well that Oscar wouldn''t being home until he saw her entering the taxi with his own eyes. And the woman knew very well that the man would definitely follow the taxi she was about to take from behind.


    Lisa stood at the end of the sidewalk for about 25 minutes. No taxis wanted to stop and pick her, making Lisa think that she wouldn''t be able to go home before the sky darkened.


    "Should I go home with Oscar?" Lisa whispered to herself. She couldn''t take her eyes off the heavy traffic. Surprisingly, even though the streets are busy and there are various kinds of vehicles passing through the streets, Lisa rarely sees taxis passing on the streets.


    When the cold wind blew against her short hair, Lisa couldn''t help but chuckle in annoyance. Subconsciously, the woman hugged herself, trying to warm her frozen arms. The cold wind blew her and it made her bones ache.


    For some reason, Lisa couldn''t stand the cold ever since she miscarried. Not just the wind, even for a cold shower, Lisa couldn''t stand it. And until now, the woman still does not understand why she is against anything that''s cold.


    A gust of cold wind came again and now it was able to make Lisa shiver. But the woman remained firmly standing at the end of the sidewalk, waiting for the taxi to take her home.


    Finally, before Lisa froze to death, she stepped quickly towards Oscar''s car.


    "Not a word." Lisa said as she sat in the front seat.


    The cold air outside made her rub her arms which were covered with the sleeves of the zer she was wearing. For the next few moments, Oscar turned off the cooler and pretended to be busy searching for a radio station.


    "Take me to this address. Like I said earlier, don''t ask too many questions." Lisa said while opening the maps on her cellphone. Not long after, she found the direction.


    Oscar looked at Lisa for a while then started to step on the gas, "Don''t you live in the same house with Rangga anymore?"


    Hearing that made Lisa pause for a moment. Since she ended her rtionship with Rangga, no one has mentioned the man''s name. And unexpectedly, Oscar was the first to mention the man''s name in front of her!


    Lisa gave a small snort and preferred to listen to a pop song she had heard many times on the radio. The warm temperature in Oscar''s car made the woman slowly feelfortable. She leaned back against the back of the car seat and sighed. Lisa turned her head and looked at the window which showed several vehicles passing at above average speed.


    After no answer left her lips for a while, the woman finally let out a snort. "Never say that guy''s name in front of me again."


    Even though her tone sounded pathetic, Oscar couldn''t help but feel happy! All of a sudden, the burden he was carrying on his shoulders disappeared. His wide smile made his sparkling eyes look like crescent moons.


    During the trip, Lisa did not make any sound. Sometimes she yawned or mumbled, humming a little. Just like Oscar who also didn''t make any sound. His two eyes focused on looking ahead, while his left hand was itching to touch Lisa''s thighs.


    Instead of touching sensually, he just wanted to channel the warmth of his body to her.


    When his car arrived in front of the building Lisa was referring to, he slowly stepped on the brakes. The man turned, about to tell Lisa that they had arrived and that she should rest quickly.


    But Oscar was stunned at the sight of Lisa''s face while the woman was still deep in her sleep. Judging from the eye bags that adorn the woman''s eyes, it made Oscar realize that Lisa hadn''t been getting enough sleeptely.


    Oscar touched Lisa''s chin gently and tilted her face towards him so he could see her face more clearly. Her red lips that looked soft like jelly were slightly parted. Her brow furrowed as if she was contemting something. The warm temperature that filled the car made Lisa''s cheeks turn red and sweat dripped down her temples.


    In the past few days, Oscar had been hopeful that he could see Lisa''s sleeping face. Even though he wanted her to fall asleep on the bed right next to him, he thought that was enough for now.


    Oscar''s heart skipped a beat as he slowly extended his hand. He then rested Lisa''s head on his broad shoulders. The woman''s silky hair tickled his jaw and the smell of the typical shampoo she usually used filled his chest cavity.


    Oscar turned his head slightly, trying not to make too much movement so that Lisa wouldn''t wake up from her sleep. Not long after, a warm kissnded on the woman''s head.


    The man never stopped thinking about what was so special about Lisa to the point that he wanted her. Countless much prettier and sexier women than her want him as their lover.


    But why was Oscar always drawn back to Lisa, like a ma?

 Chapter 419 - Awaken From The Dream

    The scorching sun was gradually reced by the bright moon and hundreds of stars that adorned the night sky. The number of carsing in and out of the apartment parking area is decreasing. Now some local residents choose to exercise at night, and some are just walking while enjoying the cool night air.


    Nobody knew how long Lisa had been asleep, Oscar clearly felt his waist hurt and his neck began to stiff. The man''s handsome face was illuminated by the light of the cell phone''s screen that could not be separated from his grip.


    After a while, Lisa slowly opened her eyes. She blinked a few times, trying to clear her eyes.


    "Oops, I fell asleep huh..." Lisa said in a hoarse voice from just waking up.


    Since she was still not one hundred percent conscious, she didn''t notice her strange sleeping position. She only felt her neck stiffen, causing her head to throb. Either because she was hungry or her sleeping position was not good.


    "Yes." Oscar replied briefly while turning off his cellphone screen. He didn''t want the woman to be disturbed by the light from his cellphone, which was bright for someone who had just woken up.


    "Mmhm, what time is it?"


    "Half past seven."


    What!?


    Her drowsiness immediately disappeared when she heard Oscar''s answer. Her eyes widened in shock and with lightning speed, she sat up straight. She frowned, looked at her watch, then chuckled in annoyance.


    "What the hell, Oscar?! It''s still not half past seven!"


    Lisa raised her left hand and showed the watch beautifully wrapped around her wrist in front of the man. She tapped on the ss while looking at Oscar''s face.


    "I think you need sses. See for yourself, it''s still half past seven you idiot!"


    But there was no nosy expression on Oscar''s handsome face when he heard Lisa''s answer. The man also raised his left hand and showed his watch in front of Lisa.


    Lisa''s eyes widened in shock when she looked at Oscar''s watch¡ª it was half past seven!


    "Now, who''s the stupid here?" Oscar teased in a joking tone and a thick ent.


    Lisa snorted at his teasing words. She raised her hand again and made sure what she saw was true.


    ''Don''t tell me the watch''s battery runs out! Damn!'' She cursed, and if it''s true it runs out, she will have to hurry to fix her watch tomorrow!


    "Then why didn''t you wake me up? You''re wasting time here." Lisa said, trying to change the topic of their conversation.


    "How can I wake up the person sleeping on my shoulder? Besides, I''m also better off here than having to go back to the office." Oscar replied with a cold expression on his face but a small smile still graced his lips.


    Lisa was taken aback by his answer that sounded genuine and tinged with warm feelings in every word. When the man was still her husband, he had never given her this kind of attention.


    Waiting more than 3 hours in the car doing nothing just to let her sleep? Who''s this man? He''s definitely not the one Lisa used to know! Howe he chose to stay here instead of working his ass off in his office?


    Could it be that he didn''t wake her because he wanted to be with her? If that''s the case, is this his way of saying that he still likes¡ª no, loves her?


    Having that unreasonable thought made Lisa immediately shake her head quickly. ''Lisa, what are you thinking? You''re already divorced from Oscar! There''s no way the two of you will reconcile. Do not dream!''


    Now Lisa and Oscar''s rtionship is limited to William''s parents, their child. Lisa ys a warm Mama figure, and Oscar the Papa who is always there for their child. That''s it, nothing more!


    She cannot fall into the same hole a second time.


    Oscar is the type of sessful man because he is smart in everything. Not to mention his good looks and thick wallet. Even though he already had a child, he still looked cool and dashing.


    But a woman like her didn''t deserve a man like Oscar.


    Lisa used to be really stupid and thought fairy tales coulde true. Like Cindere, who is poor and unfairly treated by her stepmother and stepsisters, to suddenly wee her soulmate that''s a handsome prince. The woman thought her love life would end in a fairy tale she often heard.


    But what Lisa knows now, a human soul mate is not only in human form. There are those who are ''matched'' with their work so they choose to marry to pursue the highest position in thepany. There are also those who can''t live with other people so they choose not to get married.


    Who knows if Lisa is destined not to have a life partner.


    Even though Oscar has been throwing hintstely that he wants to reconcile with her, Lisa still can''t open her heart to anyone else. It''s enough for her heart to hurt because of some irresponsible men!


    The wound in her heart was still fresh and it seemed that it could not dry up any time soon.


    Lisa patted her cheek, trying to wake herself from the unreasonable dream. The woman fixed her hair that looked like a bird''s nest while taking a deep breath.


    "I''ll be right back. Thanks for dropping me off today."


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, Lisa rushed out of the car.


    The man watched her enter the apartment building in silence. He had seen the security guard who smiled kindly at the woman and opened the door. Once he saw her enter, he just stepped on the gas and started to leave the apartment building.


    ***


    "Are you back?"


    As soon as Lisa managed to take off her sneakers and put them in the corner of the room, she immediately heard her friend''s voice. She looked up and saw Vira was standing, folding her arms in front of her chest. Her chubby cheeks seemed to expand even more because of her smile that looked happy.


    Lisa just cleared her throat, confirming Vira''s question. She stepped into the pantry and poured water into a stic cup that happened to be on the table. After waking up from sleep, her throat felt as dry as the Sahara desert.


    "Why haven''t you slept yet? Aren''t you tired?"


    "Lisa, don''t you have a story? What kind of story do you want to tell me?" Vira asked back. The smile on her lips grew wider and her facial expression lit up.


    Lisa put the stic cup back on the table, frowning. She saw Vira''s face beaming with confusion. Story? Was there something she needed to tell her?


    "What are you talking about, Vir? I don''t know."


    Assuming that her friend was just making small talk, Lisa left Vira in front of the pantry. She sat on the sofa looking at her friend''s cat who was busy rolling around.


    Suddenly, Lisa knew what Vira meant. "Oh, do you want me to tell you about my interview today? You don''t have to worry, thepany is good, and the sry is also good. It''s just that I don''t know if I will be epted in the near future. They said I needed to wait a few more days."


    "That''s not it," Vira replied quickly.. She followed Lisa on the sofa, unable to stop smiling, "When I came home from work and was just about to turn on the lights, I saw you getting out of a luxury car. Whose car is that?"

 Chapter 420 - Unexpected News

    There are two things that fascinate Lisa with her ssmate who she now considers her friend. First, since the woman worked, she chose to live alone in the apartment. And secondly, her eagle eye and desire to gossip is very high, even higher than Lisa''s desire to hunt for a job.


    Lisa was stunned to hear Vira''s blunt question. If she could guess, she must havee home from work earlier and chose to watch her from behind her apartment''s window!


    ''You gossip-hungry woman!''


    "Good grief, Vira," Lisa replied, shaking her head, "After the interview, I went with my friend. He insisted on taking me home, but I was reluctant. Then he insisted so that''s why I went home with him. You don''t have to think about it anymore, just go to sleep."


    Lisa didn''t want Vira or anyone else to know that the man who had brought her home earlier was Oscar. She just wanted to confirm that she had gone with her friend and then came back together. Nothing more.


    Now, her only wish is to work hard and earn a lot of money so she can give William the perfect life. She didn''t want to fall back in the same hole and fool herself with Oscar''s sweet words again. Should she get married one day, it is certain that her life partner will not be Oscar!


    Instead of obeying Lisa''s request, Vira put her head on the woman''s shoulder. She still smiled broadly and said, "Come on, can you have a friend who''s willing to take you home if they don''t have any particr feelings towards you? Moreover, the car looks like a luxury car! Are you sure you two are just friends?"


    Lisa''s cheeks instantly turned red when she heard Vira''s reply. As she said earlier, she had already insisted on not going back to Oscar. A rich man like him is certain to only have temporary attraction to the other sex. Usually, rich men like him will be arrogant and assume all women will bend their knees in front of them!


    "I already told you that he''s just a close friend of mine. Ah, I''m tired, I want to sleep first. You too, just go to sleep early. You still have to wake up early because of work tomorrow."


    Lisa pushed Vira''s head away and rushed up from the sofa. She deliberately stepped quickly and then mmed the door to her room, showing that she was really tired and wanted to rest soon.


    But the demonic woman was tireless and stood in front of her room. Vira knocked gently on the door and said, "Sis, don''t think I''m still innocent. I won''t believe everything you said earlier! I''m sure that you''re going out with a rich person, right!"


    Why is it that wherever Lisa goes, she always meets women who are thirsty for gossip? Like Vira and Andien. Both of them were the same type, they literally couldn''t live without gossip. If they met, Lisa''s peace of mind would be destroyed!


    Talking about Andien made Lisa sigh. She sat on the edge of her bed and remembered thest time she called her friend. It had probably been over a week since she hadst heard from Andien. She did not know if the woman and her family had felt better since the loss of a father figure in her small family.


    At first, before Lisa changed into more casual clothes, she tried to call Andien but no one answered. After she changed clothes and washed her face, she tried to call her again and this time, the call was epted.


    "Hello, Lisa?"


    Hearing Andien''s hoarse voice made Lisa immediately know something had happened to her friend.


    "Hello, how are you? Are you sick? Why didn''t you tell me you were sick? I can visit you!"


    For the next few seconds, Andien was silent. The only sound that could be heard was her heavy breathing, a sign that there was indeed a problem that befell her or perhaps her family.


    "Andien, what''s wrong?" At that moment, Lisa''s heart skipped a beat. She stood up from her bed and was getting ready toe to her friend''s ce. Wherever her friend is, she will immediatelye to Andien. "Where are you now? I''lle to you. What do you want? Let me buy you all."


    "Lis," Now, faint sobs began to sound from the other side, "I-I''m getting married."


    Lisa automatically sat back on the edge of her bed because her legs felt weak hearing Andien''s answer. Her friend was getting married? Why all of a sudden?


    "Hey, it''s not funny, you know. Do you think I''m an idiot? I don''t believe you." Lisa replied with an awkwardugh.


    "Lis, I''m not lying to you. How could I lie about a serious matter like this? I''m really going to marry! I''m getting married next month. The invitations have been sent¡­"


    Andien''s voice was getting hoarse. Sometimes, Lisa''s ears could hear her friend''s sobs.


    The word ''shock'' doesn''t seem suitable to describe how Lisa is feeling right now. She hadn''t contacted her friend for a week and now she got word that her friend got married? Why didn''t Andien tell her first?


    Andien is her close friend. And she knew Andien couldn''t possibly hide such a big secret from her. She knows that woman very well and getting married so quickly without dating for less than 3 years is not her style!


    As long as she knew her, she had never heard that her friend had a boyfriend. Even when she asked her to go for a blind date, Andien just didn''t want to! How is it possible now that Andien will get married?


    So confused by what she was feeling now, not a single word came out of Lisa''s lips. She was stunned as she saw the door to her room, which was tightly closed while her ears continued to hear Andien''s sobs.


    After being friends with Andien for a long time, this was the first time she did not believe her friend''s words.


    Lisa opened and closed her mouth but no words came out. Her throat felt dry again and the tiredness that had been embracing her body was swept away by the wind.


    "You must be joking right now, right? I know that if you are still single, you don''t have a boyfriend yet! And now you''re telling me that you want to get married? Who are you going to marry!?"


    "Listen, I can''t exin it to you right now. The point is, I''m getting married next month."


    "Why? Hey don''t scare me like this! Do you know that my heart is beating fast right now? Duh, I might have a heart attack hearing the sudden news from you!"


    Andien sighed, trying to calm herself. "I''m serious, when have I ever lied to you? Can youe to my wedding? I''ll send the invitation letter to your new address."


    Andien sobbed louder and louder, making Lisa feel worried. Even though she is not next to Andien right now, she knows that her friend is trapped in a problem that caused her to get married.


    For a few moments, Lisa was silent again, not knowing what to say. Many questions were on the tip of her tongue, but she didn''t know where to start.


    "If you can''te to my wedding then it''s okay, I understand. But like I said earlier, I''m really going to get married."


    "Ndien," Lisa interrupted quickly, "I wille to your wedding. Lol don''t worry.. When we meet, you have to tell me everything. No lies, okay?"

 Chapter 421 - First Day

    The next day, Lisa woke up with a headache and eye bags that were getting thicker. Although it was sunny outside the window and some birds were singing above the tree trunks, the woman''s feelings were gray.


    Yesterday, she heard shocking news from her close friend. All night long, she couldn''t stop listening to Andien''s sobs that kept ringing in her ears. What caused her friend to get married this fast?


    Lisa didn''t have time to sleep long. Maybe she only had 2 hours of sleep. Every time she closed her eyes, she heard Andien''s sobs that could pierce her heart. Her mind couldn''t stop thinking about the possibilities that resulted in her having to get married.


    Andien''s chances of getting pregnant out of wedlock are very small. She strictly adheres to the words no sex before marriage.


    So what? What made Andien have to rush to get married?


    Luckily, Lisa wasn''t working yet so she didn''t have to worry about her messy looking appearance.


    The day goes by slowly. The insurancepany said they would contact her in less than 2 days, but it had yet toe. It''s been a week now since she''s interviewed at thepany. Her hopes of getting a job soon slowly disappeared. Maybe, now is the right time to apply for a job elsewhere.


    Honestly, Lisa really wanted to spend time with William, her only son. She wanted to go to Oscar''s residence and take the boy with her. At least, if William stayed with her for two days, it would be enough to get rid of the feeling of homesickness in her.


    But sadly, Lisa couldn''t do that.


    Now she lives in Vira''s apartment, her ssmate who doesn''t know that she already has children. The woman could not imagine what would happen if she suddenly brought William home with her and told Vira that the boy was her biological child.


    Vira could have fainted when she heard the news, it would be an unexpected news for sure!


    It wasn''t because they weren''t that close that Lisa didn''t tell Vira about her life now. She just doesn''t know where to start, and she''s also toozy to exin at length to other people. Especially considering Vira''s thirst for gossip. Perhaps the questions that Vira will ask can make her eardrums hurt.


    Now she just needs to focus on hunting for a new job that earns sufficient ie. After that, Lisa will save so she can rent an apartment like Vira or Andien.


    ording to her, it is better for her to pay dearly for renting an apartment than having to live in a boarding house. She doesn''t mean to be arrogant, it''s just that in Indonesia, having children without a life partner is considered a shame. Not to mention that her son looks like a Caucasian. She could be considered pregnant for selling herself!


    Finally, rather than waitingnguidly, Lisa decided to grant her own wish. At least, if she misses her son, she can contact William via Oscar''s cell phone.


    That afternoon, after Lisa washed all the dishes that had piled up, her cell phone on the table vibrated. At first, the woman thought that a message hade in. But over time, the cellphone didn''t stop vibrating, and she was sure that soon it would fall down.


    Lisa took off the green rubber gloves while frowning. Who decided to contact her on a quiet afternoon like this?


    "Yes, hello?"


    "Good afternoon, is this really Miss Lisa? I''m Aaron Danindra, head of personnel at Better Life. Based on your interview and the CV you sent, I am happy to inform you that we have epted your application. Tomorrow, pleasee at 9 am and meet me at the office!"


    Hearing that made Lisa stunned. She tried to digest what the head of personnel at thepany she was applying for said. Just this afternoon, she thought about submitting a job application at anotherpany.


    She''s so grateful!


    At least, luck was still on her side!


    "Thank you! I wille on time tomorrow. Once again, thank you!"


    "You''re wee, Miss Lisa. See you tomorrow morning!"


    After their phone connection was cut off, Lisa felt her body being electrified! She immediately ran away from the pile of dirty dishes and entered her room. In fact, the woman wasn''t sure that she would be epted by the Better Life insurancepany.


    Of the manypanies she went to for interviews, Lisa would never have thought that she would be epted at that onepany!


    Finally, Lisa learned about thepany that had contacted her all night long. Starting from the origin, the year it was built to the inspirational story of the CEO at the Better Lifepany.


    ording to several articles that Lisa read, the CEO of Better Life is the second richest man in Indonesia! Not only in Jakarta or Surabaya, but Indonesia!


    Well, even though no one can match Oscar''s wealth¡ª


    "What are you thinking about?!" Lisa grumbled to herself as she yed her thumb on the screen of her cellphone.


    Around 11 pm, the woman turned off her cell phone because she didn''t want to bete on her first day of work. She charged her cellphone which was only 10 percent left and then hurriedly covered her body with a thick nket.


    Hopefully, her life will get better with her working at the Better Lifepany.


    ***


    In the morning, Lisa was awakened by the sunlighting through her bedroom''s window. When she came out of the room, the woman saw that the door to the room opposite her was still tightly closed.


    Lisa nced at the clock on the wall above the TV and realized that it was half past seven in the morning. With light steps, she walked to the pantry and started making breakfast for her and Vira.


    Actually, she just spread the strawberry jam on the white bread.


    Honestly, Lisa waspletely unprepared to start working at Better Life. For some reason, ever since she opened her eyes, there was a feeling that seemed to say that today was going to end badly. But the woman chose to ignore all her bad thoughts and get ready.


    Finished putting a light powder on her face, Lisa returned to practicing facial expressions which she wouldter show to all employees she would meet. She saw a faint smile but looked full of enthusiasm and also friendly eyes in front of the mirror.


    Today, she wore a zer and ma brown culottes which she mixed and matched with a in ck t-shirt. The woman immediately took the high heels that she had preparedst night and put them on.


    For employees who are just about to start work, Lisaes quite early. Around half past nine she was sitting pretty in front of the reception desk, waiting for Aaron who said woulde to see her in less than 10 minutes.


    "Miss Lisa?"


    Suddenly, a deep voice called out to her from behind. The man, Aaron Danindra, had a tall stature. His ck hair is short and neatly styled with hair gel is his main attraction. His eyebrows are thick, his facial lines look firm and his eyes look friendly.


    Lisa stood up from the light red soft chair. "Yes?"


    Ten minutester, Aaron and Lisa were standing in front of the closed wooden door. The office atmosphere was warm, and although Lisa could be considered a new person there, she was treated in a friendly manner. But that was only done by the security guard and Aaron.


    Several employees that Lisa passed pretended not to look at her and immediately walked faster.


    Strange indeed, but at least she got a job at thispany.


    "Miss Lisa, this is the office of Mr. Surya, the head of administration, which means he is your direct supervisor. He''s already inside and waiting for you from earlier. You cane in now."

 Chapter 422 - Disgusting Man

    "Good morning sir, I''m Lisa, the new employee."


    The room that''s said to have belonged to Lisa''s direct supervisor, looks like a normal office space. The size is not too big, it may look cramped because of the many items scattered around. On the wooden table were several stacks of paper, aptop, and a cup of hot coffee. And the smell of cigarettes immediately filled Lisa''s chest.


    At the end of the table was a namete with the man''s full name on it.


    Surya Sandalwood.


    They say it''s an insurancepany but why does this office look like a shipwreck instead?


    "Oh, Lisa," the bald-headed man greeted, "Wee to the Better Lifepany!"


    The man sitting right across from Lisa looked unkempt. His head was bald, his face was covered with oil, and his belly which was covered by a gray suit paired with a long white shirt looked like it was going to explode anytime soon.


    The man''s eyes could not escape from Lisa''s chest, which fortunately was covered by a t-shirt and zer. And once she noticed it, Lisa felt like she was being stripped. If she didn''t remember that Surya was her boss, she might have pped the man in the face with her tote bag!


    Since the first time Lisa stepped into this room, she''d already felt ufortable. Instead of greeting her warmly or getting up from his rusty chair and giving her a polite gesture, the guy just looked at her chest!


    Isn''t manners the most important thing at the beginning of a meeting? If this is the way, she definitely feels ufortable!


    Perhaps, people outside this room respected Surya because of the man''s high position. And it seems that Lisa must do the same if she wants to survive to work here.


    Surya is indeed a disgusting type of man. And old on top of that. But Lisa was sure she didn''t need to see him often. After all, as long as she did her job well, she couldn''t possibly be summoned to this room that reeked of cigarette smoke.


    Finding a job at a time like this is not easy. The high number of graduates but the small number of jobs contributes to unemployment.


    How could Lisa just give up when finding a job was difficult? What was on her mind was that she had to raise a lot of money for her and William''s life.


    Lisa tried to hold back the urge to throw up there with great difficulty. The woman smiled faintly, confirming her boss'' words.


    "Thank you, sir."


    With lightning speed, before Lisa could even blink her eyes, Surya stood up from his chair. The man pulled up his pants which were slightly drooping and walked over to Lisa with a savage smile.


    While reaching into the pockets of the jacket he was wearing, Surya''s eyes couldn''t stop tracing the curves of Lisa''s body. He took out a dark blue handkerchief and wiped the sweat and oil off his face.


    "Lisa, you''ll be working under me from now on, so there''s no need for you to talk to me formally like that! As long as you finish your work well and on time, I won''t punish you. Ha ha ha!"


    While saying that, Surya''s body was leaning more and more towards her. The closer he got to her, the more Lisa could inhale the pungent smell of sweat.


    Immediately, the turmoil in her stomach became worse. Lisa almost threw up the jam bun she was eating!


    Crazy! Did this man even take a shower this morning!? Lisa couldn''t believe what she''d just smelled.


    His fat belly was getting closer, the pungent smell of sweat mixed with the smell of cigarettes made Lisa stand up from the chair. She took a few steps back, holding her breath. She''s not going to embarrass herself by throwing up in front of her boss!


    "If you are okay with it, I want to work right away. If people say time is money, we can''t waste any more time, can we, sir?"


    The man then walked towards Lisa. He wiped the oil off his face with a big smile again. And, geez, did Lisa actually see the chilli cut marks on that guy''s teeth!?


    There are lots of people out there who flock to work at thispany. But they didn''t know what had happened, or rather what the head of thepany''s administration was doing in his room. Cigarette packs scattered on the bookshelf, not to mention his distended stomach, everything showed how unhealthy the life that the man was leading.


    "Cheer up, Lisa! I will always support you to bring more fortunes into thispany. For example, if you have a problem, don''t hesitate toe to me. I can definitely help you anytime!"


    "Haha," Lisa giggled awkwardly as she tightened her grip on her tote bag, "Thank you sir!"


    Without waiting for a reply from the bald man, Lisa rushed out of the room. Even though her superior''s room was quite cold, the woman still felt sweat dripping from her temples to her chin.


    Actually, Better Life is a goodpany. Many people try to work for thispany because it is said that anyone who works here will get a pension and health insurance without paying a penny.


    Lisa is also interested in working here. But knowing her boss was such a disgusting man, she felt ufortable. Just remembering what happened earlier gave her the chills!


    As soon as Lisa opened the door and was out of the room, Aaron came rushing over to her. His face looked relieved when he saw with his own eyes that Lisa managed toe out with a neat appearance.


    "Come with me for a moment."


    Like a loyal dog, Lisa tries to keep up with Aaron. They walked in silence while the man asionally brought up small topics of conversation. Such as why choosing to work here, and so on.


    "Everyone, stop working for now." Aaron''s firm and heavy voice managed to draw the attention of the group of employees busy huddling behind their desk. "This is Miss Lisa Soewandi, a new employee here. Give a warm wee!"


    All eyes that were busy staring at theputer screen are now on Lisa. Since she was used to introducing herself in unfamiliar workces, the woman took two steady steps forward.


    "Good morning, I am Lisa Soewandi. I am very happy to be working here and meeting all of you. Looking forward to working with you!"


    Judging by the expressions on their faces, Lisa could tell that they weren''t interested in leaving their jobs any longer. There was no sound other than dead apuse.


    Nobody knew if Lisa was overly sensitive because she''s on her period right now, but her new coworkers didn''t seem excited to meet her. There were even some people who didn''t look at her and preferred to stare at their screens.


    On her first day at work, the feeling of enthusiasm and happiness because she was back to work just disappeared. But it wasn''t long before a feeling of gratitude came to her. Howe? Finding a job at this time is difficult and it turns out that there are stillpanies that are willing to ept it.


    At first, Lisa hoped that Aaron would apany her and show her her desk. But the man just told her to find an empty desk and then left in seconds.


    What a warm ce to work, Lisa thought to herself.

 Chapter 423 - An Explanation From Andien

    A weekter, Lisa had gotten used to working in apany that strangely had not received her warmly until now. But even more strangely, the other employees didn''t seem familiar with each other either.


    Since Lisa is also used to working in the administration department, her job this time is very easy. Even with closing her eyes, she was sure her work would be done in a matter of minutes!


    Well, maybe those words were too exaggerated and arrogant. However, ording to her, the workload is not too much. Even in just a week, she was one of thepetent employees at the Better Lifepany.


    Right at the end of the month, after Lisa got her first paycheck, she asked permission to take a few days off. The new employee should still not be able to take a day off, but the disgusting man allowed her to take a day off saying that it''s the reward of good performance.


    Since the day after tomorrow is Andien''s wedding day, Lisa bought the ne ticket the very morning. Even though she tried to turn her attention to her endless work, her mind always drifted back to her friend. Until now, she still doesn''t know why Andien had to get married so soon. Who does she want to marry? That woman never had a boyfriend.


    Having so much thought made Lisa unable to sleep well. Every night, she considers when is the right time to ask Andien further. And finally, the woman got to the point where she decided to ask directly in front of her friend. Face to face, so she could see the look on Andien''s face.


    Shortly after Lisa took her small suitcase, her cell phone showed a call from Andien.


    "Have you arrived yet? I''m already there, waiting for you!"


    "Are you crazy to pick me up today? Be patient, I''m still on my way!"


    And sure enough, when Lisa came out of the airport, she immediately saw her friend. That afternoon, Andien wore a long, dark blue sweater that fell below her buttocks. ck leggings adorned her legs neatly. In a short period of time, her friend looked emaciated.


    "Lis, you''ve finally arrived!" Andien greeted her, looking excited.


    Lisa left her suitcase and met her in the middle. They let go of each other''s longing by hugging tightly. The woman embraced Andien''s body, which looked thin like a stick.


    Not long after, Lisa let go of their tight embrace and stared intently at Andien''s face. Her cheekbones were bulging, her eye bags were thick, and her eyes looked hollow.


    "Why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Andien''s eyes immediately turned red and filled with tears. At the same time, it made Lisa''s eyes tear up. Instead of getting more and more attention from around, Lisa decided to tease her friend.


    "Hey, you miss me so much that you''re crying like this? Duh, I miss you too, I just don''t want to cry like you!"


    Suddenly, it made Andien chuckle a little. She wiped the tears that flowed down her cheeks as she pushed Lisa''s body away. Her short hair looked messy and tousled. This time, Lisa''s adorable friend looked unkempt.


    "Shut up before I stuff your mouth with trash! Let''s go back to my house, my mother is in the hospital so it will only be you and meter at home."


    Andien''s sweaty palms then tugged at Lisa''s wrists. They stopped at one of the taxi reservations and chose a car that could fit only 2 passengers.


    "So, you are with me now?" Lisa teased as she pulled her suitcase in front of the taxi they had ordered.


    Actually, there are many questions that stay on the tip of her tongue. She wanted to ask why her mother was in the hospital. Why did she have to get married so soon? Who is the man who will be her husband tomorrow, and so on. But Lisa chose to swallow all her questions and teased Andien.


    ***


    The city ??of Jakarta is always surrounded with heavy traffic and office buildings that look tall and majestic. Passing around the front of Hotel Indonesia, Lisa was immediately greeted by the Wee statue, which looked aged. The buswayne that looks loose makes her want to take the bus instead of having to go through the busy highway.


    Congested roads make the journey to Andien''s house take approximately one hour. Andien, who was sitting in the passenger seat, immediately fell asleep on Lisa''s shoulder.


    Arriving at Andien''s house, the two women chose to rx in the family room. But not long after, Lisa immediately approached Andien and started asking questions that had been making it difficult for her to sleeptely.


    "Ndien, now you have to tell me everything. I mean everything, okay? Don''t let there be anything that you don''t tell me!"


    One thing Lisa has noticed since she sat next to Andien is that her friend looks different from the one she knows. 2 months ago, she could feel the aura of warmth emanating from the woman''s body. But now, all Lisa felt was emptiness and confusion.


    Seeing Andien''s body that is getting thinned and her empty eyes makes Lisa feel that something is wrong.


    Hearing Lisa''s question suddenly made Andien''s eyes turn red and teary. The woman lowered her head, wiped her tears, and began to exin.


    "Please don''t mock me after this, I''ll tell you everything. I''m really confused and don''t know what to do, Lis¡­"


    Lisa touched Andien''s shoulder. "Calm down, Ndien. You know that no matter what happens, you''re still my friend, right?"


    "Yes, I know," Andien replied, looking at Lisa briefly. The woman looked down again and replied, "So, you know that my family and I don''t have enough money to pay for my mother''s hospital fees, right? Her condition is getting worse and worse, and she has to be operated on soon. And I can''t pay for it all, Lis. And if my mother doesn''t have surgery¡­"


    Lisa was silent and let Andien calm herself down first before exining. Now she knows why Andien''s body is getting thinned and the bags under her eyes are getting thicker. This is all because of the burden in her mind that she must bear alone.


    "My brother doesn''t want to know what my mother and I have to do. So all the burdens starting from the hospital fees, surgery, medicine, is on me. My monthly sry is not enough to pay for it all¡­"


    The ufortable feeling came back to Lisa slowly after she heard Andien''s exnation. Without mentioning that topic, she already knew the meaning of Andien''s words.


    "Don''t tell me you''re married because you can''t afford your mother''s medical bills?" Lisa asked in disbelief while frowning. "Andien Fatmawati, don''t tell me you sold yourself to a rich guy?"

 Chapter 424 - No Other Options

    She knows her friend is a woman who is tough and doesn''t cry easily. Wherever Andien is, the people around her willugh out loud because they are amused by her presence or the jokes that she makes.


    But now, Andien next to her is someone she hardly recognizes. Her face looks thin, her cheekbones stand out not because of a healthy diet but theck of food and the burden that she has to bear alone. Not to mention her empty eyes.


    The woman lifted her face, and showed her reddened eyes.


    "Lisa, I don''t want anything to happen to my mother! I just want my mother to be healthy again like before. I will never give up on her recovery. I''m willing to sell myself, marry a rich foreign guy, anything just to save her. The important thing is that my mother can return to being healthy¡­"


    Again, the friend she knows cannot possibly marry a foreign man just for money. She still clearly remembers that her friend will not marry. Her excuse was that all boys are trash!


    But Lisa can understand why Andien chose to take this path. If she were in the same position, it is certain that she would marry any man if it meant that she could save her mother''s life.


    Lisa''s heart felt like it was breaking into pieces when she saw Andien''s reddened nose and eyes. At this moment, she hated herself and the situation because she couldn''t help Andien at all.


    "Sorry, I''m so sorry that you have to experience this. I''m sorry that I can''t help you and your mother with anything. I can only pray that goodness will always be on your side."


    "Hey, don''t apologize to me like that. You didn''t do anything wrong, what are you apologizing for? This is also my family''s problem, and even if you want to help, you can''t do anything."


    Andien wiped the tears that rolled down her cheeks. Every now and then her chapped lips let out a sob that made Lisa''s heart pierce.


    Lisa bit her lower lip and asked, "Now, tell me about the man who will be your husband tomorrow. Where did you meet him? Did he really want to help you pay for your mother''s hospital expenses?"


    "Lately, I''ve been thinking about stealing money from a bank. But what''s crazy, I don''t want to go to jail! My brother couldn''t bear to see my mother and I live like this, but he couldn''t do anything either. So he gave me the idea to marry this guy because he''s my friend''s friend, and he asked us to meet. Luckily, the guy just agreed to marry me."


    Andien sobbed a little, "He''s quite far from here, but it''s just okay. My future husband is the CEO of a fairlyrge emercepany in Indonesia. He saidter when we were officially married, he would immediately bear all the burden of my mother''s hospital fees."


    "I have no other choice but to marry him. I just want my mother to be healthy again, I still need her. Instead of stealing money or something else, I''d rather just marry a rich guy, Lis..."


    "What''s the name of your future husband, Ndien?" Lisa asked anxiously.


    "His name is Devan Ondo. His family is rich, I mean, he''s been rich since he was little. And now he''s building his ownpany, which means he''s getting richer. If you look at his house, there is even a money printing machine!"


    "Even though we''ve only met a few times, I can see that he is a good guy. He''s a polite person too. Every time I see him, he always brings me food, if not flowers. Well, that''s it. So you don''t have to worry about me, I''m fine."


    Lisa listened to Andien''s long exnation in silence. Even though her friend always insisted that she was fine and this was the path she chose, Lisa still felt ufortable. Is Devan Ondo the right guy for her friend? What if the guy is just ying around and wants to do something behind all this?


    Lisa looked down, not daring to look Andien in the eye. The time they were friends allowed the two women to read what each other was thinking. She wouldn''t let Andien know what''s going through her mind right now.


    Until now, Lisa still didn''t think that her close friend would get married tomorrow. In the past, she always asked Andien to go on blind dates or use online dating applications. But her efforts are always in vain. And now her friend, who is pretty much against dating, will be married tomorrow!


    Lisa doesn''t want any man to make Andien feel what she''s been feeling all this time. She''d never let Devan Ondo, the man who will be her friend''s life partner, hurt Andien''s heart. If she hears that Devan has made one small mistake, she will not hesitate to kill him with her bare hands!


    Even though Lisa didn''t really agree with her friend getting married, especially to a foreign man, she couldn''t do anything about it. How could she forbid Andien to marry a rich man? Can she cover all the costs that Andien has to bear? The answer is no.


    For a few moments, the family room was silent. All that could be heard were the asional sobs that still escaped Andien''s lips. Lisa''s hand, which had been stroking Andien''s back, stopped because of the many questions that filled her brain.


    Not long after, Lisa pulled Andien''s arm and hugged her tightly. She rested her chin on Andien''s head and took a deep breath. Lisa can only hope that luck and safety will always follow her friend wherever she goes.


    "Since you have chosen this path, I can do nothing but pray for the best for you. But remember, if that guy does something inappropriate to you, tell me! I will go straight to your house and punch him in the face!"


    Hearing that made Andien chuckle a little. She let go of her friend''s arms and pushed Lisa gently.


    "What are you talking about..."


    "Well, I''m serious," said Lisa while frowning. "If that guy annoys you, you have to tell me right away! I don''t care if I''m working or not, I''ll just go straight to your house and punch him in the face, or even cut his genitals!"


    It had crossed Lisa''s mind to forbid Andien from marrying a foreign man. She could have borrowed some money from Oscar and returned it in settlements. However, Lisa did not voice her suggestion to Andien.


    Now, Lisa and Oscar were nothing but William''s parents. They weren''t close enough for her to borrow arge sum of money from the man. Where will she want to put her faceter?


    It seems that marrying a rich man is the only right way for Andien.. After all, they''re only married for money, not for love. So why should Lisa worry that her friend will be heartbroken because of Devan, the rich foreigner?

 Chapter 425 - First Meeting

    Last night, Lisa couldn''t sleep at all. Just like Andien. Although they could have slept in different rooms, Lisa preferred to sleep next to her friend. Her only reason was that she wanted to stay there and gave her support to her friend. To be honest, she just didn''t want Andien to cry alone and silently.


    Early in the morning, around 6 o''clock, several members of Andien''s family flocked to visit her house. Like people about to miss their train, they rushed Andien and her to the wedding hall that had been rented by Davon.


    Seeing the magnificent and definitely expensive wedding hall made Lisa feel a little relieved. Not to mention the family from the groom''s side cheered and also congratted Andien. At least, Andien is epted by her husband''s family. It was enough to make her heave a sigh of relief.


    From the reflection of the ss, Lisa could see the look on Andien''s face that looked weak. But every time their eyes met, the woman would give a warm smile as if to say that everything would be fine.


    Everything will be fine for sure. It was the only hope that had been on Lisa''s mind sincest night.


    Since Andien''s father died and her mother was still lying weak in the hospital room, Andien decided to make Lisa as her bridesmaid.


    After wearing an off-shoulder dress with dark blue sequined top, Lisa circled around for a while in front of the mirror. Her long legs look sexy and stand out thanks to the slit skirt made of satin that she wears. The white gold earrings hanging from her earlobe almost touched her bare shoulders.


    For the first time, Lisa saw the face of Andien''s future husband. As soon as the door to the wedding room opened, the figure of a foreign man became the center of her attention.


    The jet ck suit was perfectly d on Devan''s slightly muscr body. The crimson bow tie was wrapped around his cor. Just from his face, Lisa already knew that the man was rich. So rich that even his great-great-grandchildren won''t be short of money.


    The man was probably about 165 cm tall. His skin is brown, his eyes are nted like a crescent moon. His thick eyebrows give a firm and masculine impression. His nose is sharp, and his cheekbones are prominent. His dark brown hair was neatly slicked back thanks to the hair gel he was wearing. Even though his appearance looks great, Lisa can still see the wrinkles that decorate the corners of his eyes.


    In short, Lisa couldn''t bear to let Andien have a life partner like Devan. That beautiful woman deserves a man far more handsome and taller than Devan Ondo.


    In Lisa''s eyes, Andien is still a free soul who should be able to fly anywhere. But reality actually pped her hard and forced her friend to marry a foreign man. Not only that, her husband was apparently old!


    But again, Lisa is trapped in a maze. She could do nothing but lead her friend in front of Devan. Lisa couldn''t possibly forbid Andien from marrying that man and let her live a miserable life.


    At least, Lisa knows that thanks to her friend being married to Devan, Andien will have no more financial difficulties. She won''t be living in a cramped apartment anymore. And most importantly, her mother''s hospital and surgery costs can be resolved in seconds.


    Now, all Lisa can do is hope. Hoping that Devan will treat Andien well. If the man was able to apany Andien at any time, support her well, and take care of her, Lisa thought that would be enough.


    The events that Lisa saw with her own eyes went by quickly. They made promises to each other, followed by apuse from guests, then Andien threw a bouquet of flowers at them.


    Everything goes fast. Or maybe it felt fast because Lisa''s thoughts weren''t with her. Her mind wandered aimlessly.


    The number of guests invited made it difficult for her to follow her friend out of the building. She only had time to see Andien and her husband get into a white car decorated with several pink balloons. And perhaps because Devan was a famously sessful man, there were several reporters lining up in front of the exit.


    "Damn, my friend is married now..."


    Lisa shook her head and headed for the dressing room. She just wanted to quickly change clothes and rest. She said today was the most tiring day she had ever lived.


    ***


    That afternoon, Lisa spent her time at the hotel near the city center. The sound of the TV was the only sound that filled the room she had rented for the night. The woman sat on the sofa, hugged her legs and looked out the window. Vehicle lights that never run out until the lights of an office building are able to make Lisa feel sleepy.


    The moment Lisa opened her eyes, the morning sun greeted her excitedly. She massaged the back of her neck that felt stiff while adjusting her sleeping position on the sofa. Last night she fell asleep on the sofa while she was still in a sitting position.


    The smell of ck coffee that filled Lisa''s hotel room made it feel like home. She took her cell phone that was lying on the bed and snorted in annoyance when she saw that her cellphone was only 5 percent charged.


    "Today I have to go back because I only have permission to take 3 days off at the office."


    "Hah? Do you want to go home today, Lis? Too bad, I wanted to take you to lunch together first."


    Andien''s voice, which still sounded weak, came out of Lisa''s cell phone speaker. The clock on her cellphone that showed 8 am made her understand why Andien sounded like someone who had just woken up.


    "Haha, it''s okay. After all, don''t you have to go to the hospital first to pay for your mother''s hospitalization? After all, we can have lunch together anytime, Ndien. I won''t be staying in the office for too long. You know I''m still a new employee."


    "Yes, yes, I know it. I really have to go to the hospital this afternoon. That''s fine then, but I''ll still follow you at the airport, okay?"


    "Oh yes yes. My ne will be at 11 in the afternoon."


    ***


    "Lisa? Lisa, What are you waiting for!?"


    There was the sound of rapid footsteps and also a familiar female voice behind Lisa. She didn''t even have to turn around to see who was chasing her.


    Lisa turned her head and chuckled lightly at the look on her friend''s face that looked annoyed. But herughter just disappeared when she saw Andien''s puffy eyes. Her cheeks were red and thanks to the low-cored shirt she was wearing, Lisa could see the level of her neck that was decorated with arge blue-purple color.


    "Have you been crying?"


    "Crying? Of course not, why the hell am I even crying! Last night, I just didn''t have time to sleep. Well, you know how the newlyweds are¡­"


    Andien automatically raised her hand and tried to cover the bite marks on her neck. Her face was beaming, trying to reassure Lisa that she was fine.


    But Lisa has known Andien long enough to know that her friend is not okay.


    "Ndien, if there''s anything, you have to call me right away.. I don''t care what time you call me, I''ll definitely pick up your call."

 Chapter 426 - Meeting Again

    Lisa should be happy to know that her friend is married and in the near future, Andien will face almost no financial difficulties. But even during her journey home until now when shey down on Vira''s apartment bed, her mind drifted away and her heart felt heavy.


    Maybe Andien can fool others, but she can''t fool Lisa. Deep down inside, she was sure that her friend must want to run away from reality. It was not Andien''s wish to marry an elderly foreign man. She had to do that to save her and her mother''s lives.


    The night came slowly, greeting Lisa who was still motionless on the bed. From afternoon until now at 10 pm, she continued to stare at the ceiling. Her mind was trying to guess what Andien was doing. Has she eaten? Did her new husband treat her well?


    No matter how bad today was, or how sad yesterday was, night will turn to morning. The moon and hundreds of stars that adorned the night sky would be reced by the same sun that woke Lisa from her bed every day.


    Since she was still a new employee and was afraid of being calledzy by her coworkers, the woman tried to look good. Every time she passed her co-workers, the woman would give them a friendly smile, never forgetting to say good morning.


    Seeing Aaron walking towards her made Lisa feel bad. Not to mention that the man''s hands were carrying some files, and the smile on his lips looked forced.


    "Good morning Miss Lisa. Enjoy your work again. Incidentally, I have an important meeting after this that I can''t leave, and you are the only person I can ask for help," Aaron said as he handed some of the files in front of Lisa, "This is the file that Mr Surya wants, so please give it to him, okay?"


    Lisa was silent, unable to say anything. Her eyes fell on the multiple files that were now in front of her.


    From the first day she worked at the Better Lifepany, she already knew that Surya was not a good boss. He''s perverted, bald, and his room is filled with the smell of cigarette smoke!


    She had been trying very hard not to cross paths with the bald man for weeks. She finished all the work that she was tasked with before the deadline so that the man would not invite her into his cramped, smelly room.


    Why did the world seem to hate her so much and never let her see peaceful days in her life?


    Seeing Lisa who didn''t immediately take the file he brought made Aaron frown. He wouldn''t let the new employee disobey what he ordered!


    "Miss Lisa, I ask you to deliver this file to Mr. Surya''s room. Don''t you hear me?"


    "Oh, yes sir! Sorry I have a lot of things going on in my mind haha. Give me the file, let me go straight to Mr. Surya''s room now."


    Even though her heart told her not to take the file and told him that there was something she had to finish immediately, Lisa still took the file. She gave a wide smile that actually looked fake then turned around.


    "Okay. Thank you very much, Miss Lisa."


    Aaron''s voice almost made Lisa blush in anger. Why did that guy''s tone sound like he was insulting her!?


    "Damn! That bastard must have intentionally asked me to go to his room. How could Aaron have a meeting in the morning like this! Huh, that bald guy just wants to see me in his room." Lisa grumbled softly.


    As she walked to Surya''s room which was on the 3rd floor, Lisa felt several pairs of eyes looking at her secretly.


    She has been working in Better Life for a month. But until now, she had not managed to build a bridge of friendship with any of her coworkers. They only talk to her when they needed, and it''s always work-rted. People who take the initiative to return her greeting are so few that her ten fingers would easily count.


    At first, Lisa did feel confused and always grumbled every time she had to eat lunch alone or when no one answered her greetings.


    ''What''s wrong with them? They don''t seem to like me?'' Such a thought could never leave her mind. But as time went on, the woman got used to it and didn''t mind it anymore.


    Maybe she should not build a bridge of friendship with them so that her work will not be disturbed. It would only create problems for her to befriend them. She knew she''d have to face Surya at her slightest mistake.


    But it seems that her surroundings really want her to be free. If not, why did they just let her into the bald man''s room?


    Meanwhile, inside Surya''s room that''s filled with cigarette smoke.


    With a friendly smile, Lisa handed a few files to him. At first, she wanted to put it on the table and then leave before she got lung cancer. But before the filesnded on the wooden table, Surya''s sweaty hands touched Lisa''s!


    There were goosebumps all over Lisa''s body and the urge to p Surya''s chubby cheeks increased drastically! But the woman tried her best to hold back because she still needed this job. All Lisa did was quickly withdrew her hand and walked back a few steps.


    Lisa clenched her fists behind her back and hoped this suffering would end in a matter of seconds. It''s crazy how long she had to breath in the same room with the bald man!


    "That''s the file that Aaron ordered to give to you. Then I''ll excuse myself sir, I still have a lot of work to do!"


    "Wait a moment!"


    Before Lisa could touch the doorknob, she heard the man''s familiar voice. The woman kept cursing in her heart. Lisa rapidly took her breath and then turned around.


    "What''s the matter, sir?" She asked in a slightly trembling tone. Honestly, she was actually afraid of what made her have to stay longer in Surya''s room.


    "Make me coffee, please," the man asked in a spoiled tone. He leaned back in the chair and his eyes fell on Lisa''s chest. "Use a lot of milk, okay?"


    What an asshole!!


    Lisa immediately covered her chest with her arms. She nodded her head quickly and walked out of Surya''s room with a flushed face!


    "It''s crazy how impudent he is when he looks at my chest. If he weren''t my boss, I''d have taken his eyes out! Just because he''s my superior, does he think he can treat me like this?!"


    "Now why should I make him coffee? The guy himself has an assistant! Just leave it be, let me just give him some rat poison in his coffee so he will die!"


    In the quiet and medium-sized pantry, Lisa is seen brewing a sachet of coffee. From earlier, her lips, which were red in color thanks to the lipstick she was wearing, let out a grunt. It crossed her mind to put all kinds of poison she could find. But how could Lisa find poison in the office pantry?


    "Just make it very hot. Let his tongue burn! So that he will learn not to be a jerk!"


    Five minutester, Lisa opened the door to Surya''s room while carrying a cup of hot coffee. She felt a little relieved when she saw that there was someone else in the room besides her.


    Wait.


    Why is Aaron here?! Didn''t he say he had an important meeting?!

 Chapter 427 - Problems And Issues

    "Here''s the coffee, sir."


    Of course Lisa had to bend down to put the hot coffee cup on the table. She was already cursing in her heart when she felt the cor of her shirt being exposed and definitely showing the bra she was wearing. Suddenly, her wrist was grabbed by the old man. The sudden act caused her to quickly withdraw her hand!


    The still hot milk coffee then fell onto the man''s shirt and coat. Not only that, the hot coffee must have gotten into his shirt and burned his chest.


    Eat that shit, baldy!


    Lisa just wanted to bury herself alive and cry without tears. Out of the corner of her eye she saw Aaron give the man a mocking look and remain sitting still, not helping him.


    "Oh my, sir, I''m so sorry! Please forgive me!"


    Lisa quickly grabbed the tissue box at the end of the table. She took a few sheets of tissue to wipe away the ck coffee marks that were now staining Surya''s bone-white shirt.


    For God''s sake the man was really embarrassed!


    Now Lisa was even more afraid of what would happen to her. The more she wanted to stay away from the matter, the more she couldn''t dodge!


    Instead of helping Lisa clean her dirty shirt, Surya leaned his back against the back of the chair. Lisa wanted to cry more when she heard her boss sigh. She wanted to smack the pig''s mouth with her fist!


    But Lisa couldn''t possibly do that to her boss, especially in front of Aaron. She could only take a deep breath and calm herself in her heart. One day, she will make Surya pay for what he did to her and humiliate him in public!


    Surya smiled widely as Lisa straightened her back. That pig isn''t ashamed to do something lewd in front of his employees!


    "Gosh, look what you did to my favorite suit and shirt! Do you know that this model is a limited edition and is no longer sold? Your one year sry here is not enough to buy shirts and coats of this brand, you know!!" Surya snapped with an annoyed look on his face.


    Crazy! This pig is good at acting too, Lisa thought to herself.


    But hearing him say that her sry for a year is not enough to make up for her mistake makes Lisa shiver. What should she do now?


    "Sir, if you allow, I want to leave first. I have to meet an important guest at a nearby cafe soon. We want to talk about a coboration that might take ce in the next 2 months."


    Surya nodded his head quickly. "Just get out of here. If I need you again, I can call youter."


    Hearing that made Aaron stand up from the chair and lower his head slightly. Before he opened the door, he nced at Lisa with a sigh. The look in his eyes was suspicious, as if he thought that Lisa deliberately did that so that she could be alone with Surya.


    Knowing what Aaron was thinking made Lisa want to just die! How could she want to be alone with the bald-headed pig? She''d better go home and cry out loud!


    As soon as Aaron left the room, Lisa wanted to quickly defend herself. But she didn''t know where to begin. In Surya and Aaron''s eyes, the fault is definitely hers. No matter how much she hates Surya, she still wants to work in thispany. To be precise, she still needed a job to support her life.


    "Sir, I''m sorry but I can never afford your suit and shirt. But you can take them off now so I can bring them home and wash them. I will try my best to get rid of the dirty stains, sir."


    Lisa tried her best to keep her voice from shaking. Not because she was afraid, she was so angry that it made her want to cry.


    If only that disgusting man wasn''t her boss, she would have grabbed Surya by the cor and cursed him out loud. After that, she will p both of Surya''s cheeks in turn!


    But now, her situation is different from before. She is no longer as reckless as she used to be. Now, she has to consider what she is going to do. If she doesn''t want to be fired and branded as an insolent woman, she has to be humble and restrain her emotions.


    After saying that, Lisa saw Surya''s face change drastically. His nose was no longer puffy, and the deep wrinkles on his forehead also disappeared. Now the corners of his lips were raised upwards. But the man quickly controlled his facial expression and tried to look serious.


    "It''s good that you have such thoughts. Come to me to take this shirt and coatter after work. I want it cleaned like new again in 2 days. Understand? 2 days!"


    After saying that, Surya chuckled and gave Lisa a look of disbelief. Cleaning his shirt in 2 days? Impossible!


    "I understand sir. In 2 days, your clothes will look like new again." Lisa replied calmly. But her heart actually felt like it wanted to burst out of her breastbone!


    How could such an expensive shirt bepletely clean in 2 days?! Even if she used bleach or washed it until the washing machine broke down, his shirt and coat wouldn''t bepletely clean!


    This is so ridiculous. Looks like she has to look for a new job after this.


    "If my shirt is not clean within 2 days, we''ll see what the consequences will be."


    But Lisa''s desire to p the pig''s face was really on the threshold. The woman was very sure that the shirt and coat Surya was wearing was not as expensive as those that Oscar used regrly! He''s not as rich as Oscar, but his arrogance exceeds him and it''s insane to keep up with his bullshit all the time.


    Did this guy think he''s richer than Mark Zuckenberg himself?


    It''s true that Lisa rarely wears expensive brand clothes, but she knows that high-end brand clothes will be difficult to clean again. Perhaps she will need to browse how to remove coffee stains and find out the best bleach brand after this!


    "Then, I will leave first. I still have a lot of work to do!"


    Without waiting for Surya''s answer, Lisa hurriedly turned around and left the room. Today was truly the most unlucky day she had ever lived. She shouldn''t have epted Aaron''s request and just carry on with her own work!


    Just as Lisa thought that today couldn''t get any worse, she felt several pairs of eyes staring at her as she walked to her desk. And sure enough, when she turned her head, she saw Aaron and some of the other coworkers looking at her with mocking eyes.


    Aaron must have told all of them what had happened!


    What an unlucky day!

 Chapter 428 - Parents Meeting

    "What did you say? The new girl wants to sleep with our boss?"


    "Why would I lie to you? I went to Mr. Surya''s room earlier, I was going to ask for the file that I wanted to copy, then I saw here in and give him hot coffee. And you know, that bitch identally dropped hot coffee on Mr. Surya''s shirt!


    "From the first time I saw her, I already had a feeling that she wasn''t a good girl. Does she always wear sexy clothes or tight skirts every time shees to work? Does she think this is a ce to show off her curves?"


    The conversation that took ce not far from where Lisa sat could be faintly heard. But what is clear is that she heard some of her co-workers call her a bitch! And the one who actually started to say it was Aaron, the head of personnel!


    When Lisa had dropped the hot coffee on Surya''s shirt, she had felt Aaron''s mocking gaze behind her. Just remembering that made her feel ashamed and her desire to bury herself alive grew!


    If she didn''t need this job, Lisa would definitelye and beat them one by one! Especially Surya, the fat man with a bald head who can only smoke and has perverted thoughts!


    After changingpanies many times, Lisa realized just how evil the mouth of a co-worker could be. No matter what she did, once she gotbelled as bad, her image would remain so until the end of her career. Just like now, her co-workers thought of her as someone who wanted to seduce Surya for money.


    Ugh, why would they think that way though? Was Surya really as rich as Oscar?! Obviously not!


    If she really wanted to milk someone for their wealth, she''d definitelye to Oscar, not this bald-headed pig Surya!


    If that lecherous man hadn''t pulled her wrist so suddenly, all this wouldn''t have happened, and her co-workers wouldn''t think of her as a bitch!


    Without realizing it, Lisa typed irregr sentences on theputer. Her lips were pressed tightly together and her heart couldn''t stop cursing at the bald-headed man!


    ''Surya Cendana, do you really want me to cast a deadly spell on you or what?!'' She thought, furiously typing on her keyboard.


    ***


    The next day, Lisa came to the office with clothes that were not too tight. She was wearing light brown culottes and paired with a v neck shirt top. Her high heels made a distinctive tter every time she stepped. She let her ck hair fall down to her shoulders.


    Just before lunchtime, her cell phone showed an iing call from Oscar. It is such a coincidence! At first, she wanted to contact the man and ask permission to take William out this weekend.


    Lately, Lisa and Oscar rarely exchange greetings. Whenever they called each other, they only talked about their only child. If William didn''t exist, they''d probably lose contact by now.


    But she didn''t want to look too excited, that''s why she counted down to 10 seconds before picking up the man''s iing call.


    "Hello?"


    For a few seconds, there was no reply from the man on the other end of the line. Lisa frowned and almost ended their call. But before she took the phone away from her ear, the voice of the man she had missed was heard.


    "There is a parents'' meeting at William''s school at 2 pm today. Can youe with him?"


    "Why should Ie? You know I''m still in the office right now. I''m not like you, a CEO who can leave at any time. I''m still an ordinary employee."


    "Who said I wasn''ting too?" Oscar''s small chuckle was heard, "I don''t know but William said that the teacher requested for both parents toe, so not just either of us."


    Hearing that made Lisa pause for a moment. Schools these days are getting weirder and weirder. Why do both parents have toe together? Do teachers even consider that maybe their students'' parents are busy and can''t be called at any time?


    At first, Lisa wanted to refuse Oscar''s invitation by saying that she was still a new employee who couldn''t get permission as she wanted. But suddenly, her son''s face shed across her mind and made her agree with the snap of a finger.


    "I think I cane along. I''ll try to get permission from my boss first, okay?"


    Oscar cleared his throat, "The show will be at 2 pm. If you can''te, don''t forget to tell me first."


    "Oh yeah yeah, I will remember! Anyway, I still have a lot of work to do."


    Lisa raised her hand and saw that it was still lunch time. Looks like she has to cancel lunch to finish her work that is still piling up.


    "Tell me where your office is, I''ll pick you upter." Perhaps since Oscar was afraid to hear Lisa''s refusal, he quickly continued, "Is it true that you still have a lot of work to do? I''ll hang up on the phone first."


    "Hey¡ª"


    Lisa pulled the phone away from her ear and saw that Oscar had actually hung up on her!


    "Damn it, how dare he hang up the phone before I''m done talking?!" Lisa growled, looking annoyed.


    Lisa knocked on Surya''s door exactly at 1 pm and the man allowed her to go home early after she said to him that she was not feeling well. Lisa deliberately put on a tired face and sometimes made a small coughing sound.


    "How about my clothes?" The baldy actually changed the topic of their conversation!


    "Cough - cough¡­. Sir I am really not feeling well. If you allow me, I want to go home now. Tomorrow, I can work overtime for my cut hours today¡­"


    Even though Lisa has fantastic curves, Surya doesn''t want himself to be exposed to any infection that is currently in the woman''s body. He took a handkerchief from his coat pocket and covered his nose.


    "Alright then, go home immediately. I still have a lot of work to do."


    And that''s how Lisa came out of the office building on that hot day.


    She was allowed to go home early to go home first and change into more rxed clothes. The taxi drove at normal speed and took her to the front of Vira''s apartment building.


    20 minutester, Lisa was out of the room and was nning to call Oscar. She wanted to tell the man not to pick her up and that she''d go to William''s school in a taxi.


    Coincidentally, Oscar had contacted her first.


    "Did you get permission to go home early from your boss? Why didn''t you tell me anything? What is your office address? Ugh, we can''t bete for William''s school. I don''t want the kid to sulk¡ª"


    "Hey, let me answer your questions one by one, okay? Don''t make me dizzy. First, I''ve asked my boss'' permission and now I''m at home. Second, you don''t have to pick me up, I''ll just take a taxi to William''s school."


    "Don''t call a taxi yet, let me pick you up."


    After saying that, Oscar again hung up their phone. He stepped on the gas and looked for a detour to get to the apartment where Lisa lives now.


    Lisa froze while looking at her cell phone screen. She didn''t expect the man to not let her continue speaking.


    "What does he mean by this?!"

 Chapter 429 - Making Biscuits

    The afternoon sun made her short hair look shiny. Every now and then Lisa put her tote bag in front of his forehead to block the blinding sunlight. The hot wind in June made a drop of sweat run down her temples.


    10 minutes ago, Oscar asked her to wait for him in front of the apartment building. But until now, there''s no sign of the man toe anytime soon.


    But then, someone honked at her.


    Lisa turned her head when she heard it. The woman rolled her eyes as she saw the man''s heading out of the driver''s window.


    "Sorry, the traffic was so heavy. Come on in, don''t let us bete for William''s event."


    In the car, neither of them took the initiative to bring up the topic of conversation. Oscar''s hand that touched the steering wheel was tense, looking as tense as his furrowed brow. During the trip, Lisa chose to turn her head and look at the streets outside the window.


    It turned out that the school event Oscar was referring to was making biscuits. To make it look fun, William''s school even invited a baker who was said to be famous. But to be honest, neither Lisa nor Oscar had ever known or heard of the person''s name before.


    Obviously, all children can''t make biscuits since they are still small. Most of them lose concentration in the middle of the event and prefer to use the dough for toys. So now it is their parents who make the biscuits.


    Almost all the tables used look like a battlefield. The atmosphere of the open space looks alive. Some of the parents are seen working together and joking or teasing their child. The sound of children''sughter and crying keeps the atmosphere lively.


    Away from the baker''s table that''s currently showing how to make easy biscuits, a couple of ''husband and wife'' seemed unfamiliar. Their faces seemed to say they prefer to go home and continue their own activities.


    Since they don''t have the initiative to help out with each other''s work, Lisa and Oscar are thest parents who haven''t yet reached the stage of putting the mold on the cookie dough. So, the woman seems to be in a hurry while the man is busy looking for the cake mold which is actually in the drawer.


    "Get out of the way, let me find it. You''re so slow." Lisa hissed quietly. She didn''t want William or the other parents to hear her harsh, cold tone.


    At first, William was so happy that he could fly to the sky. This is the first time his Papa and Mama cane to an event organized by his school! Usually, they couldn''te and he ended up getting apanied by one of the off-duty teachers.


    As time went on, William felt there was something strange about his parents. When all the tables look lively and cheerful, why is his table the only one that seemed quiet? Not to mention the look on his mother''s face was cold and stiff.


    This must be because of his father!


    William turned, "What did Papa do to Mama?"


    Hearing the boy''s question suddenly made Oscar turn his head quickly. Before he could digest his son''s question, he heard William continue.


    "Because of Papa, Mama''s face looks sad!"


    Lisa could feel the disappointmenting out of William''s tiny body as she worked on the dough. Instead of sulking or even crying, the boy tried to talk to Oscar.


    After that, their table began to be filled with the sound of conversation. Even though Lisa tried to lighten the mood by poking William''s cheek with flour and getting a nce from Oscar in return, she was relieved to hear their son''sughter.


    At least their son was not cranky and other parents looked at them like a normal small family. She didn''t want William to be ridiculed just because his friends found out that his parents were divorced.


    When they could finally bake their biscuits in the oven, the baker and some of the teachers gave them time to rest.


    "Mama, Mama, where are you going after this?"


    William''s small and fat fingers held Lisa''s hand. His eyes clearly said that he was longing for her. Ever since Lisa was standing next to William, the boy didn''t want to be far from her. His hands always grip the hem of Lisa''s clothes and sometimes hug his biological mother''s legs.


    "Hmm? I think I will go home after this. Tomorrow, Mama has to work again for you, my favorite child!" Lisa replied while kissing her son''s chubby cheeks lightly.


    That afternoon, the sun was no longer hot. Their small family was seen sitting on a bright yellow pic mat provided by William''s school. The child was lying on Lisa''sp while Oscar chose to keep his distance by sitting quite far from them.


    "Why didn''t Mama just sleep at my housest night?"


    Lisa felt Oscar''s gaze but she chose to ignore it. She smiled faintly and stroked her son''s hair, "If Mama is not busy, I will sleep at your house with you. We can eat a lot of cakes until your stomach is full. Then, if you want it, Mama can read you a fairy tale before bed. Do we agree?"


    "Agree!"


    "But you have to promise me first¡­"


    "What promise, Mom? I must keep this promise if that means I can spend even more time with Mama!"


    Hearing William''s words that sounded so innocent and sincere melted Lisa''s heart.


    "Promise me you won''t be naughty. I''m sorry, but I heard that you like to sulk, huh? Come on, howe you''re still cranky when you''re this old?" Lisa teased while gently tucking her son''s forehead, "Now you can''t be angry anymore! If you manage to keep this promise, U will definitelye to your house often."


    William''sughter echoed right after, the sound that Lisa missed was loud and it made her chuckle a little too.


    "I promise!" William said excitedly. He raised his finger and asked Lisa to intertwine their pinkies. The smile on his lips grew even more when his motherplied.


    Not long after, a woman''s voice boomed with the help of a loudspeaker. Thedy told them to check the biscuits they put in the oven.


    With excited steps, William took Lisa''s hand and took his mother to see their biscuits together. After covering her hands with a rag, Lisa took out a tin filled with oddly shaped biscuits.


    "Wow, it smells so good! It must taste good because Mama made it, not Papa!"

 Chapter 430 - Your Fault, Daddy!

    Almost all the husband and wife present looked so harmonious. Some men look at their wives with love in their eyes. Laughter began to sound as they tasted the biscuits they made together.


    William looked around him with a jealous look. He thought that he could not enjoy such a short time with his mother whom he rarely saw because of his father''s cold look and indifference!


    ''This is all Papa''s fault!'' William grumbled in his heart.


    Suddenly, a brilliant idea crossed William''s little head. The boy smiled broadly and looked up at his father. He pointed at a couple who were not far from their table with his chin.


    Oscar didn''t seem to understand what his son meant. He frowned and thought that William couldn''t bite the biscuits they made. The man then began to split the biscuits in his hands into small pieces and feeded it to his son.


    "Daddy, why are you so stupid!"


    Finally, William raised his little hand and pointed at the husband and wife. He raised his eyebrows a few times, hoping that his father would understand what he meant.


    Oscar opened his lips slightly as he began to understand what his son meant. At first, he did not want to follow William''s request and pretended not to understand what his son meant. But as soon as he heard a whimper and saw his son''s eyes ze over, the man immediately froze in his ce.


    "You''re so..." Oscar muttered in disbelief.


    Even though his lips uttered a disbelieving mumble, his hand still took the crooked biscuit. Without seeing Lisa''s face, he panned the biscuit to his ex-wife.


    A wide smile began to grace William''s lips which were filled with biscuit crumbs. So excited, he helped his father take biscuit after biscuit so that the man could win his mother''s heart again.


    Of course, Lisa was shocked by the sudden ''romantic'' gesture of her ex-husband. But when she heard William''s small chuckle and saw Oscar''s grim expression, she immediately knew who was behind this act.


    Instead of seeing the smile on William''s lips to fade or worse, having the boy sulk and cry, she let Oscar feed her with the biscuits a few times. Lisa also made a big smile and hummed when she bit into the burnt biscuit.


    "How is it? Doesn''t it taste good?"


    Lisa nodded her head quickly, "It''s really good! I know it because the one who made these biscuits is my favorite child!"


    William''s eyes instantly looked like crescent moons. Finally, he also stuffed the flower-shaped biscuit into his mouth. At the same time, the boy was tugging at his father''s pants.


    "Well, my n is good, isn''t it? Now Mama and Papa look just like the other parents!"


    Actually, if the man was honest, he could''ve said that he sponsored the event at this school. All the dozens of best ovens were purely gifts from him.


    About 2 or 3 weeks ago, William kept on whining to see his mother. But since Oscar was reluctant to invite Lisa over to his house, he sent a proposalplete with a wad of money to William''s school to carry out the event.


    "If I hadn''t told Papa that I miss Mama, surely Papa would still be in the office and William wouldn''t have met Mama yet! Actually, Papa also misses Mama, right? Just like me?"


    Oscar narrowed his eyes at his only child''s words.


    "William''s idea is smart, isn''t it?"


    Oscar cleared his throat, "You''re so smart that I don''t know whose son you are again."


    Hearing his father''s answer actually made William chuckle. He left Oscar and chose to sit on Lisa''sp.


    Until now, Oscar did not know what he did in his previous life that he was blessed with a son like William. For him, Wiliam was really like a little demon in a human shape.


    Their small family then continued to enjoy the burnt-vored biscuits in silence. The biscuits ran out one by one until the te was the only thing left.


    At first, Lisa wanted to take thest biscuit and give it to William. But the boy moved faster than her. She saw with her own eyes that William stood up from herp and walked towards the girl who was sitting not far from them.


    "Stephanie, where is your Papa and Mama?" William asked in a typical childish tone.


    The girl raised her face and said, "My Papa and Mama are getting me a drink. What''s wrong?"


    "Here are the biscuits that my Papa, my Mama and I made for you. This is the best-shaped biscuit I will give to you, my prettiest friend."


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisa and Oscar''s eyes widen in surprise at the same time.


    When Stephanie just stared at the biscuits William offered, the boy pursed his lips. He brought the biscuit closer to the girl who had a confused look on her face.


    "Why don''t you want this biscuit? I think you are the most beautiful girl here! Come on, take it huh?"


    In that second, Oscar was increasingly convinced that William was not his biological son. Who taught his son to be like that!? Isn''t he too young to know how to flirt with others?


    "Steph, take this biscuit! I saved the best one for you. This flower-shaped biscuit symbolizes your unmatched beauty!"


    For God''s sake, Oscar would never have expected his son to act like that at such a young age! If he hadn''t witnessed his son''s behavior with his own eyes, he certainly would not have believed the report from the teacher.


    "What''s wrong with my son huh!?"


    Oscar shook his head and waved his hands briskly, trying to defend himself.


    "I swear, I never taught William like that!"


    "Hey, you don''t have to lie! You know how old my son is!?"


    "Gosh Lisa, I really don''t know anything!"


    Lisa narrowed her eyes, "Hey, my son has been living at your house. If you didn''t teach him to act weird, then who else would!? A ghost?"


    "A ghost? Lisa, how many more times do I have to tell you to believe I never taught him like that?"


    "I don''t care! Anyway, this is all your fault!"


    While the divorcees are busy fighting, Stephanie takes the biscuit from William''s tiny palm. As a thank you, the girl gave William some cookies in the shape of a Christmas tree.


    "Papa, Mama, look what my best friend gave me!" William said enthusiastically.


    As soon as they realized William''s presence, the two immediately settled their heated argument. Lisa smiled widely and patted herp, telling William to sit on it.


    "William, dear, who taught you to talk like that to your friends hmm?"


    "Daddy!" William replied quickly, thenughed to his heart''s content.

 Chapter 431 - Lunch

    "William! Since when did Papa teach you that, huh?"


    Hearing William''s unreasonable answer made Oscar quickly defend himself. As he recalled, he had never taught his son to flirt like that before! It would make more sense if William was a teenager but for heaven sake his son was still a child!


    Without wasting any more time, the man stood up as he was afraid of what Lisa would say next. He smoothed his cloth pants while carrying a te of biscuit crumbs.


    "Let''s go home. The event is over, right, William?"


    William nodded his head and grabbed Lisa''s hand. "Mom, let''s go home with us! I still miss you, Mama¡­"


    Lisa wanted to call an online taxi to take her home. She wanted to enjoy her free day in her room and maybe watch a movie that just came outst week. But hearing her baby''s pleas, her heart was moved.


    "Yes, I wille home with my favorite child!"


    After saying goodbye to some of the teachers and taking the boy''s school bag, the three of them went into Oscar''s car. Like a personal driver, the man sat behind the wheel while Lisa and their child sat in the back seat.


    At first, William struggled and almost cried when he wanted to be seated in his own chair. With his welded eyes and pursed lips, the boy asked to sit on Lisa''sp. As she didn''t want to make him cry, Lisa quickly agreed to her son''s request.


    After all, she still misses her only child. It had been a long time since she had seen or spoken to William.


    "What do you want to eat tonight? While we''re already together, we''d better have dinner together." Oscar said. The man tried to break the silence in the car.


    "I''m not hungry. Just take me home. Besides, I still have a lot of work to do." Lisa replied as she couldn''t stop caressing her son''s hair.


    ''Work, what kind of work I''ll do huh? I just want to lie in bed while watching a movie! I guess I''ll just cook fried noodles for dinnerter,'' Lisa said in her heart.


    She thought that her son was already asleep. Because ever since they sat in the car, William didn''t move or make a sound. That''s why she didn''t refer to herself as ''Mama'' and answered Oscar''s question in a cold tone.


    How shocked Lisa was when she saw William looked up and showed a face filled with sadness.


    "Why don''t you want to eat with William? It''s been a long time since we ate together. I also still want to spend more time with Mama¡­"


    Hearing her son''s answer that was filled with anxiety made the wall she painstakingly built around her crumble. The woman then frowned, thinking for a moment.


    "Alright, I want to have dinner with William. Mama also still wants to spend more time with you, honey!"


    "Hurray! Mama wants to eat with William!" William shouted excitedly. His drowsiness was instantly reced by the excitement that grew in his chest. He saw his father''s face in the rearview mirror and secretly stuck out his tongue, as if to mock Oscar!


    Oscar could only shake his head slowly as he saw his son''s actions. His suspicion that William was not his son is getting bigger and bigger!


    Indeed, they may have some simrities in terms of face or even attitude. But Oscar was still surprised by what William did or what the boy said.


    ''William''s mischief and naughtiness must havee from Lisa,'' Oscar thought to himself as he took a detour.


    The restaurant he chose was a simple restaurant that wasn''t too fancy. Usually, he came to wrap up some side dishes when there was no cooking for him and William at home. He visited so many times that he came to know the owner of the restaurant very well.


    Not long after the little family sat down, a middle-aged woman walked towards their table carrying a menu book. The woman seemed enthusiastic to meet Oscar and asked why he had not stopped by and bought a side dish for William for a while.


    She put the menu book in front of William, "And this must be William, Oscar''s favorite son!"


    "Auntie, I have told you many times to call me directly by my name. There''s no need to be formal!"


    "Hus, don''t protest too much, young man! Let me call you the way I want!"


    William''s cheeks that were already chubby were now even more chubby because he was busy chewing the boiled peanuts on every table. Every now and then he opens his mouth and waits until his mother feeds him the boiled peanuts.


    "Well, William, if you are ready to order or if the food auntie cooks is not good, you can call me right away, okay?"


    Even though the middle-aged woman looked naturally old, she still looked healthy. Her gray hair and the wrinkles on her face were the only reminders of her age. But judging by her upright posture and manner of speech, the woman looked young.


    "Thank you, Auntie. But William is sure Auntie''s cooking will be much better than Papa''s!"


    Oscar''s eyes immediately fell on his son''s face who was looking at him beamingly. He was so shocked that he couldn''t find the right words to answer him.


    At the same time, Lisa looked at the man sitting across from her in disbelief. That man cooked for William? Had he lost his mind?


    If it''s true that Oscar has been cooking for William all this time, Lisa will send her cooking or buy food for her son starting tomorrow! She won''t want William to be sent to the hospital just because of her ex-husband''s horrible cooking!


    Their minds seemed to be connected, Oscar immediately remembered the charred dish he once served to Lisa. His face turned even redder when he felt the woman sitting across from him giving him a sharp look.


    Oscar straightened his seat and closed the menu book, clearing his throat. "WIlliam, hurry up and order your food now. Don''t talk too much."


    Instead of obeying his father, William continued to tease him. For some reason, seeing his father speechless and not knowing what to do made him happy.


    "I don''t have to worry about auntie''s cooking not being good! Papa used to cook me fried rice but¡ª"


    "That''s enough. William, Papa said hurry up and order your food now!" Oscar said hastily.


    The man''s face was getting redder, to the point that Lisa was afraid that his face might explode with heat. She also felt sorry for Oscar and helped William order the food the boy wanted.


    After they managed to order their food, the middle-aged woman spoke again.


    "And who is the beautiful woman sitting next to William? Hmm, this is the first time I''ve seen her eat here."


    William volunteered himself to answer the middle-aged woman''s question. With a beaming face and puffy cheeks, the boy hugged his mother''s arms.


    "She''s my mother, and I''m her child! Isn''t my mother beautiful?"

 Chapter 432 - Oscars Embarrassing Secret

    The woman nced at Lisa then back at William. If she looked closely, the boy''s face is simr to Oscar and Lisa''s. But this was the first time she had met Oscar''s wife! Usually, when she asked about William''s birth mother, the man would quickly change the subject.


    At first, the woman thought that Oscar had divorced his wife so she chose to change the subject. But seeing William''s biological mother sitting in her restaurant made her sure that this one little family was happy.


    The middle-aged woman then covered her mouth with her palm. "Hohoho! William''s mother is so beautiful! Oh, Mr. Oscar, howe your wife is this beautiful and you are still hiding her from me and my husband! We''ve always wanted to meet your wife!"


    "C-can we talkter? I''m so hungry now."


    And again, Oscar quickly changed the topic of their conversation. This time, the sweat had started to run down his back and made him sure his shirt would stink from his body odor!


    "Ah yes yes, of course," the middle-aged woman took the menu book that was lying on the table. "William, remember, if auntie''s cooking is not good, you can tell me right away. Don''t hesitate, okay!"


    "Yes, auntie!"


    As soon as the middle-aged woman left their table, Oscar could only heave a sigh of relief. He rolled up his sleeves while looking at his son''s innocent expression.


    "Yes, yes, I know that my cooking is not good. My cooking is not good because I can''t cook okay!? Instead of protesting, you can just cook on your own starting tomorrow."


    "It''s up to you what you want to cook, but you can be sure that Papa won''t cook for you anymore!" He added.


    "So now Papa wants to say that Papa doesn''t want to be responsible for my empty stomach anymore?" William asked in disbelief. He turned his head and saw his mother, "Mama, did you hear what Papa said earlier?"


    Lisa smiled broadly and ruffled his hair. "Yes. But William, can you tell me what your Papa cooks for you every day? I''m really curious about this!"


    Hearing Lisa''s question made the boy even more enthusiastic. If someone asked him what his hobby was, maybe the boy would say humiliating his father! There was a certain pleasure that he felt every time he saw Oscar''s face turn red.


    "Every night, Papa cooked for me. In the morning until noon, it''s Mrs. Rusminah who cooks for me, so I have nothing to worry about. But when I heard Papa''s car went into the garage, oh, I immediately felt bad!"


    "Keep going¡­" Oscar grumbled in disbelief. He hoped that someone would call his cell phone number after this so he wouldn''t have to listen to what William had to say.


    "Daddy can''t you just shut up and let me talk!?"


    "Oh my God, go on with your story!"


    "Until now, I don''t know what to call Papa''s cooking. All I could see at that time was red, ck, green, and sometimes yellow! When ites to taste, there are spicy, sour, nd, and even bitter!"


    William then looked up at the ceiling of the restaurant and remembered what Oscar usually cooked for him. He wanted to tell his mother all the suffering he had to go through every night!


    Hearing William''s exnation made Lisa feel even more ufortable. Of course, the ck color the boy meant was charred food. But spicy? Has Oscar gone mad that he made his son eat spicy food!?


    While William was trying to remember Oscar''s cooking, Lisa red at the face of the golden haired man. She was so shocked when she saw the man''s face was red, even redder than a cherry! This was the first time she had seen with her own eyes that her ex-husband was blushing in embarrassment.


    Oscar couldn''t stop swearing in his heart. A man of European descent and the CEO of a bigpany who owns everything is being humiliated by his own son!


    The man knows very well that his food wasn''t edible, heck it couldn''t even be tasted. But he didn''t want that dark secret that must have been so embarrassing to be leaked out. And to make matters worse, it was his son who leaked the secret to Lisa, his ex-wife!


    "Dear William, thanks for telling Mama what Papa has been cooking for you. But Mama still doesn''t know what William means about Papa''s cooking. Can you exin to Mama more clearly about Papa''s cooking? Don''t just mention the color. Mama doesn''t care about it."


    "And ck, red, green dishes? What kind of food is that William?" She added.


    "You guys, ugh..." Oscar sighed and couldn''t stand what William had to say anymore, "Can you guys shut up? Oh, do you really want me to die of shame or something?"


    But none of them listened to Oscar''s request. Theypletely ignored him.


    "So, what I mean was, the ck grilled meat was charred and tasted bitter! And it had a spicy taste. And the red one was an omelet with a lot of tomato sauce! Sometimes, the omelet still had egg shells in it!"


    "William, gosh, it''s been a long time since the egg shells thing happened. Why are you still bringing up that problem again?"


    "Papa, shut up. I haven''t finished speaking yet!"


    "Then, I meant the green ones were burnt green beans! Ouch I don''t know what to say about it! Once, Papa cooked me stir-fried chickpeas and the worms were still there!"


    "Worms?! Oscar!"


    "It''s only one time okay? I forgot to clean the green beans with salt at that time!"


    "I don''t care, Oscar! Just don''t you ever dare to feed my child without making sure that the food is clean first! What if he got poisoned from it?!"


    "Oh, I told you that it was only once! After that, I always wash all the ingredients I want to cook!"


    "And then," William cut him enthusiastically, "I just think that I like Papa''s cooking even if the taste was in sour!"


    Lisa and Oscar both anticipated William''s next answer. What made William like his father''s sour cooking?


    Oscar almost forgave his son because he thought he wouldpliment his cooking. Finally, after being humiliated in front of Lisa, he can boast a little!


    If William said his cooking was delicious, Lisa would definitelypliment him!


    "Because Papa''s sour cooking is the only dish that has a taste! His other cooking is mostly nd, I couldn''t even figure out how they tasted!"


    "You impudent child! Do you want Papa to teach you a lesson or what, huh!?" Oscar shouted impatiently. Fortunately, this restaurant was quiet, and the three of them were the only visitors.


    Despiteughing loudly and his face looking happy, William quickly hid behind Lisa''s hand. He turned and asked for help from his mother.


    "Mama, please protect William! Papa wants to smack his adorable son!" William said whileughing out loud.

 Chapter 433 - A Sudden Trouble

    "Oscar, it''s clear that it''s not my son''s fault. Why do you have to be angry? William is telling the truth. After all, I''ve tasted your burnt dish once, so I believe William isn''t lying!"


    Lisa let go of William''s arms and put her arm around the boy''s shoulders. She put the boy''s head on her chest, and red at the man sitting across. "Just watch until you dare touch my child..."


    The anger Oscar felt instantly disappeared as soon as he heard it. He had known Lisa long enough that he chose to remain silent rather than being killed in front of his own child!


    Oscar knew very well that Lisa would not hesitate to scold him in public. Especially in front of their child. If that really happened, where would he like to put his faceter?


    Seeing his awkward father made William smile triumphantly. He can only talk like this when he is with his mother!


    His father would have told him to stand against the wall for annoying him! But since he had his mother close and defend him now, Oscar wouldn''t be able to do anything to him.


    "Papa, do you hear it? Mama agreed with me that your cooking tastes bad! If Papa is angry with me because of that, I will tell Mama and she will scold you!"


    Luckily, after William finished saying that, the food they ordered came. If it weren''t for the middle aged woman and Lisa''s presence here, he would definitely kill his child! His son used Lisa as his shield so that Oscar would submit and obey the little devil''s request. And the worst thing about all of this was that William is his biological child!


    "William, if the food you ordered doesn''t taste good, call auntie, okay? Auntie will definitely cook you new food right away!"


    "Auntie don''t worry, your cooking is definitely better than¡ª"


    "That''s enough," Oscar interrupted quickly. "Hurry and eat your food before it gets cold."


    "-Five-star chef! Papa, what the heck, why are you cutting me? I''m not done talking yet!"


    The middle-aged woman was pleased to hear thepliment that kepting out of William''s lips. This was the first time she had heard such endless praise. Her husband and children have never praised her cooking as much as William.


    "Alright, alright, you eat well. Later, if you need something, you can immediately call Auntie!"


    After the middle-aged woman left, their table fell silent. Lisa abandoned the food she ordered and preferred to help her child eat. It had been a long time since she feeded William.


    "Hehe, how good is the food?" Lisa asked with a tone full of affection as she watched William devour the food he ordered with enthusiasm. His cheeks puffed up from chewing rice in his mouth.


    William cleared his throat while looking at his mother.


    "Mom, can you cook?" William suddenly asked with his mouth still full of food.


    Lisa frowned, "William, swallow your food before you speak."


    Williamplied with his mother''s request and started chewing quickly. He didn''t want to make her angry or disappointed by what he had done! He painstakingly chewed the rice and chicken that were in his mouth.


    "Mommy, can you cook?"


    Hearing William''s question immediately made Oscar lose his appetite for food. He already knew the meaning of the boy''s question. Surely, William would have said something rted to how bad the food he had been making.


    "Can I cook?" Lisa asked back. She nced at Oscar for a moment then nodded her head firmly, "Yes, of course I can do it! I can even guarantee that my cooking tastes much better than Papa''s!"


    "Can you guys stop talking about my cooking¡­"


    "Really? But I believe that Mama''s cooking is definitely better than Papa''s. Even if Mama just cooked white rice, William is sure it tastes better than when Papa cooked it!"


    Lisa chuckled, "Really? Alright, how about I cook for you? You can rate my cookingter."


    "Then you must hurry up and cook for me. I''m afraid my stomach will burst from eating too much of Papa''s cooking!" Talking back about the taste of his Father''s cooking made William remember something. "Do you know? Once, Papa tried to cook me vegetable soup. I don''t know how it happened but the vegetables were burnt¡ª"


    "For God''s sake, William, if you don''t stop talking, Papa won''t cook you dinner again!" Oscar interrupted.


    "I don''t care! I''ll just call Mama and tell her that Papa is cranky and doesn''t care about his hungry child."


    How old is William actually? Why is that boy so good at twisting the facts and and worst of all, daring to threaten him! Oscar really couldn''t stop thinking about his son!


    "You''re threatening Papa now, hmm? See youter, William."


    William hugged Lisa''s arm and screamed a little, "Mama, save me from this man!!"


    Seeing the man and his biological child kept fighting like a cat and a mouse, Lisa couldn''t stopughing. She couldn''t imagine how Oscar''s kitchen looked like when the man served the nd food in front of William.


    Sometimes, he wanted toe over to their house once in a while and enjoy the warmth of their little family together. But Lisa was determined not to reconcile with Oscar. If she visited Oscar''s house and maybe spent a night there, she was sure her wall that had been shielding her would just fall down.


    Now, Oscar didn''t know what to do. He wanted to cry butugh, all mixed into one. He wanted to cry because the man didn''t expect his son to like to see him suffer and get humiliated in public. And so, he wanted tough because finally, their little family was finally whole as they could spend time together.


    Right after Oscar confessed his relief that his little family had gathered, his cell phone rang.


    "Hello, what''s wrong? If it''s not important, we can discuss this matter tomorrow morning at the office. I''m busy now."


    Oscar is the only professional man Lisa has ever met. The man''s face was flushed with embarrassment earlier, but now the man looked serious and firm. It was as if she was still in the same office as him.


    Oscar frowned, "I''ll be at the office in a minute!"


    The man hung up the phone and hurried up from the chair. He put on his zer which he slung over the back of the chair with a panicked face.


    "Lisa, I have urgent business at the office. I have to get there right now!"


    "What''s the problem?" Lisa asked doubtfully.


    Seeing Oscar''s hasty gesture made Lisa realize that something wasn''t right. She almost stood up and put William aside.


    "You and William stay here first, finish your food.. I can get someone to pick up Williamter."

 Chapter 434 - Dear Uncle

    "Don''t want to. I don''t want to go home with anyone else. I just want to go home with Mama."


    In a situation like this, WIlliam still had the time to make Oscar angry. But the boy''s next sentence made him raise his eyebrows.


    "Papa, just go. It seems that your office friends need you over there. I can go home with Mama by taxi so you don''t have to worry!"


    Lisa turned and looked at her son in disbelief. He had just snuffed out Oscar''s confidence and now he turned into an understanding angel? Does something like this often happen in their home?


    Even though the question was on the tip of her tongue, Lisa chose to keep her mouth shut. The woman nodded her head and agreed with William''s words.


    Not long after Oscar paid at the cashier, the golden-haired man rushed out of the restaurant. Perhaps since his father was no longer there for him to ridicule, William turned silent and enjoyed the food he ordered.


    The same goes with Lisa. The woman took a clean spoon and began to devour her almost cold food.


    "Mom," William suddenly raised his head and looked at his father''s te. "Do you think Papa will be hungry on the road? He has not finished his food, look, there is still a lot left. Oh, I''m sure he''s going to be hungry¡­"


    Lisa was surprised to hear her son say it in a worried tone. Earlier, the two gentlemen looked as if they were the biggest enemies to each other and now William was worried about his father?


    ''Ah, they are really adorable,'' Lisa muttered to herself.


    "Don''t worry about that. There is a canteen in Papa''s office, so if he is hungryter he can definitely buy food there. Or he can also stop by a restaurant nearby. So," Lisa pinched William''s pointed nose, "Son, don''t worry, okay?"


    William chuckled and grabbed his mother''s index finger. ording to Lisa, the boy was smart for his age. Every time she heard his sometimes not-so-funny jokes, Lisa was always surprised by him. And the shock came back to her now.


    "Ma, Ma,ter when Mama takes William home, don''t go home right away, okay! Mrs. Rusminah must have rested so no one will cook for Papa tonight. So you have to cook delicious food for Papa!"


    Actually, Lisa wanted to stay longer at Oscar''s house. She had not yed with her son in a long time. But remembering so many memories etched at every corner of the house made her almost refuse William''s request.


    "Mama, how can you leave Willian alone at home?" William asked in anguid tone. He blinked a few times and deliberately pursed his lips, hoping his action would break down his mother''s determination.


    And yes, just as William expected, Lisa''s heart melted when she saw the look on the boy''s face. Finally, she nodded her head, "Alright, I will y at William''s house first. But when Papaes home, I will go home, okay? I still have a lot of work to do."


    "Well, why don''t you just sleep at my house? My bed is really big! Later if Mama wants to sleep with William, I promise that I won''t be naughty all day long."


    "No, I can''t sleep at William''s house tonight." Lisa replied firmly. Even though she could have slept in William''s room and left early in the morning before going to work, she didn''t want to do that.


    Moreover, her roommate Vira would definitely force her to tell everything. She certainly wouldn''t let her go without any gossip she could get from her. Instead of making the problem moreplicated and her sins increasing because she had to lie, Lisa chose to refuse William''s request.


    "So what?" William pursed his lips even more. "Aren''t you and Papa getting better?"


    Lisa was stunned to hear her son''s question. The woman suddenly fell silent and tried to digest the boy''s question. What did he mean by saying that she was getting along with Oscar? If it weren''t for William''s school event that required her toe, she would still be working behind her desk right now!


    "Who said that I had made up with Papa, hmm?" Lisa''s appetite instantly disappeared. She leaned her back against the back of the chair and pushed away a few strands of hair that almost covered William''s eyes. "Me and Papa will never go back together again, dear."


    "Yeah but I don''t care! What I know is that Papa is my father and you are my mother. And since Papa and Mama are William''s parents, you two have to live in the same house! One house! Not far away like this. I also want to be like my friend whose parents live in the same house!"


    ***


    Oscar''s ck car drove above average so he could get to the office in 20 minutes. When he got an urgent call from Dani, his personal assistant, he felt uneasy.


    What is that bastard doing back in Indonesia?


    When Dani saw Oscar''s car stop in front of the office building, the man immediately rushed to open the driver''s door. The burly man bowed politely and greeted.


    "Wee sir, sorry for interrupting your time."


    Oscar adjusted the ck tie that was wrapped around his neck. "Where is he?"


    "He''s in your room, sir."


    Oscar just cleared his throat then stepped steadily towards his room. Before he opened the door, the man took a deep breath. He wouldn''t let himself get humiliated in front of that uninvited man!


    "Uncle!" Oscar greeted with a cheerful tone. "Is there anything you need? It''s been a long time!"


    That man, Arthur Petterson is the older brother of Oscar''s biological father. The siblings have simr facial lines. So simr that some find it hard to tell which one is Peter and which one is Arthur. They were both rich, and the only difference was that Arthur liked to spend the money inherited from their parents while Peter chose to save his inheritance.


    Arthur was reading the daily newspaper when he heard Oscar''s voice. He smiled broadly as he folded the newspaper and showed a row of golden teeth. The man who also had golden yellow hair stood up straight.


    "Oscar Petterson, it''s been a long time since we met," The man walked over to Oscar, "Hmm, why did youe here? It''s been a long time since I haven''t visited your favorite nephew."


    "Actually, you can''te in here. Unless you''re an employee of thispany and work directly under my supervision, you must know that this isn''t a ce you can just easily enter. You should have known that, but why are you still sitting on the sofa in my room?" Oscar asked coldly. He no longer had the fake expression on his face.


    Hearing the man''s question actually forced augh out of Arthur''s mouth. The man threw his head back, thinking Oscar''s words were the funniest joke he''d ever heard.


    "How about we have dinner out?" Arthur suggested after he stoppedughing.


    "Of course!" Oscar replied quickly, "Uncle, you''ve just arrived in Indonesia but you''ve immediatelye to visit me. It is only fitting for me to take my beloved uncle out to eat!"

 Chapter 435 - Memories Of Instant Noodles

    The sky had turned dark, as dark as Lisa''s hair when Oscar''s car pulled up in front of her house. The light in front was the only thing that illuminated the surrounding darkness. The night breeze that could make Oscar shiver with cold, greeted him as he got out of the car.


    Lisa heard the door of the house being opened from outside when she had juste out of William''s room. The boy didn''t stop whining, he kept asking her to read him a fairy tale after changing into his pajamas. At first, Lisa only read a fairy tale from one of the books on the bookshelf in William''s room. But when she closed the book, she saw her son''s eyes were still wide open.


    "Read the others, Mom." William pleaded.


    Finally, Lisa got up from William''s bed and picked up another fairy tale book. Even though her throat felt dry and she was starting to feel tired because this was the first time she had read 2 fairy tales at once, the woman stillplied with her son''s request.


    From one book to another, William''s eyes were still wide open. Perhaps because the woman was inexperienced when it came to taking care of children, she had run out of ways to put William to sleep.


    After picking up another book of fairy tales, the woman leaned her back against William''s bed and began to read slowly. While reading a fairy tale, Lisa''s right hand stroked her son''s head.


    Not long after, the boy''s eyes slowly closed. Lisa kept reading the fairy tales, afraid that William would suddenly open his eyes and start whining. After waiting for more than 5 minutes, the woman finally stood up and put the fairy tale book on the bookshelf.


    At first, after William was fast asleep, Lisa nned to hurry home. It could be a misfortune if she didn''te home when the man arrived at the house! The woman was toozy to make small talk with him.


    But her steps stopped for a moment as she remembered William''s request when they were still at the diner. The boy was worried that his father was starving and asked Lisa to cook his father some dinner.


    Actually, Lisa is toozy to do that. But in order toply with her son''s request, the woman walked towards the kitchen.


    Since Mrs. Rusminah has already rested and is probably sleeping in her room now, Lisa can''t ask Oscar''s favorite food menu. Not to mention that she can''t cook European food that the man probably eats often.


    "Should I just order some food?" Lisa grumbled softly while looking at her cell phone''s screen. Her thumb moved up and down, trying to find an open restaurant.


    "But if I order food now, it won''t arrive by the time Oscares home. Damn, it''s soplicated."


    Perhaps since Lisa used to live at Oscar''s house for a long time, she knew where the cooking utensils and even the ingredients were stored. Instead of wasting any more time at her ex-husband''s house, Lisa decided to make instant noodles.


    While she was heating the water and preparing the spices, the woman couldn''t stop thinking. If Oscar asked her why she was cooking instant noodles in his kitchen, what should she answer? What if he gets the wrong idea and thinks that she still likes him?


    Lisa turned off the stove and started to drain the noodles and the gravy into a bowl.


    Oscar had just entered the house and took off his loafers when he heard a noiseing from the kitchen. The man then stepped into the kitchen while loosening the tie that was wrapped around his neck, the smell of instant noodles immediately filled his chest cavity.


    "You''re cookingmoners'' food again?" Oscar said, greeting her as he got to the kitchen.


    Lisa gasped in surprise at the man''s voice and nearly dropped the bowl. She looked at him briefly over her shoulder and hissed, "Thank me for making you dinner instead of shocking me like a freaking ghost."


    "Did I ask you to help me make dinner?" Oscar teased, this time he let a warm feeling roam his body.


    "No! I made you this because my son is worried that his dad hasn''t had dinner yet!"


    After stirring the instant noodles vored with chicken broth, Lisa turned around while carrying a bowl of steaming noodles. She ced it on the dining table and inhaled the aroma.


    Oscar stepped steadily into the kitchen and pulled up a chair at the dining table. He rolled up his sleeves and felt hunger in his stomach even though he had eaten dinner earlier. The golden-haired then man lowered his head and blew out the billowing smoke.


    "William is sleeping in his room. Earlier he asked me to read a fairy tale so I have note home until now. I also want to apologize because I''ve used your kitchen without your permission."


    After saying that, Lisa turned her body and washed the cooking utensil she used earlier.


    "Why do you have to apologize for using this kitchen? You''re still William''s mother, so you can use this kitchen however you like. But most importantly, don''t let there be a fire in this kitchen." Oscar replied casually. The man lowered his head and began to devour the instant noodles.


    Luckily, Lisa was washing the utensils right now. If she were still standing in front of Oscar, she would have pped the man''s cheek! How dare her ex-husband say that she will burn this kitchen!


    "I know I don''t cook that often, but that doesn''t mean I''m going to burn this kitchen down! Besides, I''m doing this only for my son, not for you!"


    Hearing that made Oscar chuckle slightly as he blew off the instant noodles wrapped around his fork. He canceled his urge to eat and chose to stand up from his seat. The golden haired man walked over to Lisa while the woman was still washing the dishes.


    Feeling the movement behind him made Lisa look up. For some reason, the temperature in the kitchen felt that it had risen drastically, making her face turn red. She didn''t expect that Oscar was now standing behind her.


    "You¡­ What are you doing here? Eat your noodles and go to sleep!" Lisa averted her eyes and pretended to be busy washing the clean spoon again. "If it gets cold, it won''t taste good, you idiot."


    Lisa couldn''t stop cursing herself. She didn''t know why her heart was beating so fast just because her ex-husband was standing right behind her? Is this a sign that she actually has coronary heart disease?


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Since when did I say I''m hungry? Why are you making me instant noodles on a night like this? Women like you should have to go home, not linger in a man''s house. Especially your ex-husband."


    "Are you stupid or what are you doing!?" Lisa turned around while frowning, "I cooked you instant noodles at William''s request, you idiot! And what, a woman like me? Why would a woman like me go to my ex-husband''s house? I''m here for my son, not for you!"


    "Lisa, you haven''t changed, huh....?" Oscar said while showing his sensual smile.

 Chapter 436 - Sleep In My House

    "Never change? Don''t talk as if you know me!"


    The atmosphere in Oscar''s kitchen instantly became hot. Not the heat of anger, but the feeling of shame and panic that grew inside Lisa''s heart because her ex-husband was standing so close to her. Her cheeks and neck felt hot, she was sure it had nothing to do with the instant noodles she''d just made.


    Oscar reached out his hand and touched the sink behind his ex-wife. Their bodies were so close that he could feel the heat emanating from Lisa''s body. This smell¡­ The smell of the shampoo that Lisa usually used made the man''s heart beat fast.


    "Why do you have to be this nervous, hmm?" Oscar whispered the question right in Lisa''s ear. Every time his lips moved, it always touched her ear. "Don''t be afraid, I can''t eat you. Unless you want to."


    Suddenly, Lisa''s cheeks and her whole body heated up hearing Oscar''s voice that was filled with a sensual tone. If she stayed in the man''s arms for too long, Lisa was sure she would lose her mind!


    With all her remaining strength, Lisa pushed Oscar''s athletic body away.


    "Oscar Petterson, what are you talking about?! Don''t tell me because you''re hungry, you''re so violent like this!"


    Oscar was dumbfounded, not expecting Lisa to push his body away. The woman then took the opportunity to walk away. Before her head exploded and her body temperature skyrocketed, she had to quickly get out of the kitchen!


    "Finish your instant noodles. I-I want to see if William has slept yet!"


    Without waiting for Oscar''s answer, Lisa rushed out of the kitchen. As soon as she opened the door to William''s room and sat on her son''s bed, she could only heave a sigh of relief. Even though she had sworn that she had no feelings for her ex-husband, why was her heart still beating fast?


    About 20 minutester, Lisa ventured back into the kitchen. She could have gone straight home without saying goodbye, but nobody would call her Lisa if she wasn''t careless. She left her tote bag and cell phone on the dining table!


    Oscar had just ced the dirty bowl on the sink when he heard footsteps behind him. The man immediately turned around andughed with satisfaction when he saw the woman''s face was adorned with pinkish color, seemingly shy.


    There was a feeling of pride and relief that he could still make Lisa blush.


    "Why are you smiling like that? After this, I''m going home. I just want to get my bag and my cellphone." Lisa replied without seeing Oscar''s face.


    Oscar frowned, "Home? You want to go home after this?"


    "Yes, yes I do. It''ste, I have to go to the office early in the morning because¡ª"


    Oscar let Lisa push him away and now he leaned his back against the fridge. The man''s eyes followed the movement of Lisa''s hand as she was still washing the bowl.


    "Why do you have to go home tonight? It''s already thiste. Or you can spend the night here¡ª"


    Lisa turned quickly, "You''re really crazy, aren''t you!"


    Oscar gasped in surprise at Lisa''s booming voice in the silent kitchen.


    Lisa''s t face now turned red again. She quickly averted her gaze, not wanting Oscar to notice the change in her cheeks.


    "Hey, do you think you''re still in Sweden? People out there can spend the night at a male friend''s house as long as they want, but this is Indonesia, you stupid! What will people say if they know that I sleep at my ex-husband''s house!"


    Oscar blinked his eyes at the ssh of water from Lisa''s hands, but the man still stood where he started. He folded his arms in front of his broad chest, and his eyes looked confused.


    "Then what if you sleep at my house? You''re William''s mother, and William lives at my house. Is there something strange about a mother spending the night at her child''s house?"


    "You''re one stupid Caucasian." Lisa grumbled in disbelief. It baffled her how she almost married this jerk.


    She knew that no one would have a problem with her spending the night in the man''s house. After all, she would sleep with William, her own son. But her status was arguably problematic. Ex-husband and ex-wife living under the same roof? People will scream at her face saying it''s the end of time.


    "Anyway, I don''t want to spend the night at your house, even if I can sleep in William''s room, in the guest room, or anywhere else, I still don''t want to!" Lisa said as she closed the faucet. She turned around and took her tote bag along with her cell phone which was lying on the dining table.


    Now, Oscar could only stand still and watch Lisa''s back start to move away from him. The woman had never changed from the past, still stubborn as ever. Whatever trick he used, Lisa would still refuse his request.


    When the woman was getting ready to leave, her watch showed that it was half past 11 at night. She knew very well that there were not many taxis operating at this hour. And that they mostly waited for passengers in the middle of the city.


    But nobody would call her Lisa if she didn''t insist on going home now! She''s a bloody ex-wife. How could she spend the night at her ex-husband''s house!?


    Lisa ignored the sound of footsteps behind her as she smoothed out her messy hair. Before her hand opened Oscar''s door, she felt her wrist being pulled!


    With lightning speed the woman turned and showed a frown on her forehead. "Why are you tugging at my hand? It hurts! Let it go, I want to go home now or I won''t get a taxi!"


    "Lisa, I beg you to listen to my request for a moment. Just stay here, you can sleep in William''s room or on the sofa, it''s up to you. But I won''t let you go home at this hour alone. As William''s Papa, I don''t want my son''s mother to get hurt."


    Lisa let go of Oscar''s hand that was wrapped around her wrist while shaking her head. She stroked her wrist and still insisted on going home tonight!


    "I don''t care about you even if you''re William''s biological father. I still want to go home tonight. I have to go to work early tomorrow, and your house is far from my office. If I still have to get up at 4 so I can go to work from my current residence, can you imagine how many hours earlier I have to wake up just so I won''t bete because I stayed at your house the night before?"


    Feeling that Lisa really wanted to go home tonight made Oscar even more panicked. The golden-haired man finally told stories he made up so that the woman would want to spend the night at his house.


    "Didn''t you see the newsst night? They said there was a woman who took a taxi around 11pm and was raped. Until now, the police have not found the disgusting rapist!"

 Chapter 437 - Kidnapping Case

    "Should I be shocked?"


    This time, Lisa looked at Oscar in disbelief. The woman did not expect that the man, a CEO of argepany in Indonesia said to be one of the richest foreigners in this country, was capable of fabricating such an unreasonable news.


    "Gosh, I''m serious." Oscar replied, he knew that Lisa didn''t believe him.


    The man pretended not to see her roll her eyes and continued.


    "The woman was so stressed that she had to be admitted to a mental hospital! But the taxi union chief did not want to talk about this matter. And worst of all, he said he never employeded any rapists!"


    Not letting him continue his nonsense story, Lisa pped the man''s cheek with her tote bag. She then pushed his chest while frowning.


    "Heh, do you think I''m that stupid to believe your story!? Perhaps you have to start writing a novel, I''m sure JK Rowling will lose to your brilliant ideas!"


    Oscar touched his cheek, "Well if you don''t believe me then it''s up to you. Try to open your cell phone and search for kidnapping cases at night, you will see many articles from various trusted sources."


    After saying that, Oscar left Lisa at his doorstep and climbed the stairs. As he went on, the man hoped that Lisa would find an article about a kidnapping case at night.


    He had told her about the news he made up, but the clear blue-eyed man didn''t expect that Lisa would immediately know that he was lying!


    For a few moments, Lisa was silent in front of Oscar''s door and watched the man''s figure disappear from her sight. It wasn''t long before the woman turned on her cell phone''s screen and started looking for the news that Oscar meant on the inte.


    Lisa''s eyes widened in shock when she found dozens of news about women kidnapping at night. And what''s worse, most of the kidnappings are from men posing as taxi drivers!


    A gruesome murder case of an online taxi.


    Young women were taken to the swamps where they were raped and killed.


    A teenage girl disappeared from taking a taxi at night.


    And there are dozens more stories about the kidnapping at night. Even though Oscar''s house wasn''t too hot, it was almost cold thanks to the air conditioner. At least it helped her since her temples were covered with sweat.


    "I still have a mother and child that I have to take care of," Lisa said as she turned off her cell phone screen. "I can''t die now."


    Finally, with weak steps, Lisa started to climb the stairs. As she said earlier, she still has a mother and child who may still need her. What if she insisted on going back at this hour and something bad happened? What would her family do if they found her body in a swamp? She had not had the time to see William grow up!


    Since Lisa had lived in Oscar''s house for a long time, she already knew the rooms in the house very well. By closing her eyes, she could already tell which was Oscar''s room, which was William''s, and which was the empty room she had once upied.


    How could she sleep in the same bed with William? She didn''t want the boy to wake up from the creaking sound. Finally, Lisa chose to spend the night in the empty room she used to live in.


    Arriving in the room, Lisa locked the door twice just in case. The woman took off all the clothes that covered her body all day and went into the bathroom.


    It was already 1 in the morning when Lisa came out of the bathroom. Her face was red from soaking in the warm water for too long, and her hair was wet. That morning, she was only wearing a bathrobe and a towel covering her hair.


    Lisa sat on the bed, "Idiot, so why did I even sleep in here?"


    Since the beginning, Lisa has never slept without wearing a cloth. Especially now that she''s staying at the same house as Oscar, her ex-husband. How could she sleep without clothes on? Even though Lisa was sure Oscar wouldn''t do anything she didn''t want to, he was still a man.


    Instead of risking herself experiencing something bad she didn''t want to happen, the woman got up from the bed. She nned to knock on Oscar''s room and borrow a shirt. Since the man''s body was much bigger than hers, Lisa was able to use her ex-husband''s clothes as pajamas.


    ¡­


    She was knocking for 2 minutes straight but there was no sign from the man to open the door for her.


    "Oh my, Oscar, where the hell are you!? I''m going to sleep, you know."


    And again, there was no answer from behind the door. Lisa''s patience is running out as time goes by. Finally, instead of staying still in front of Oscar''s door, the woman opened the door to her ex-husband''s room.


    The only source of light to Oscar''s room was a smallmp on the small table next to the bed. The light was not too bright but was able to illuminate the surroundings perfectly. Oscar''s bed looked neat, showing that the man still had not fallen asleep.


    Like seeing a two-headed demon that has 10 eyes, Lisa walked back quickly. Right in front of the wardrobe, her eyes caught the figure of a man who was not wearing a single cloth! That athletic body only wore tight gray boxers to hide his manliness!


    Lisa looked at Oscar''s body without blinking and had a hard time swallowing her saliva. Even though the light was dim, she could clearly see Oscar''s broad chest and sixpacks, like torn bread. Perhaps she would take her dirty clothes and wash them in Oscar''s stomach tomorrow!


    The woman had seen Oscar''s athletic body before, even touched and kissed the man''s abdominal muscles. But now Lisa hasn''t seen that guy''s belly in a long time! It took her so long to forget that the man with clear blue eyes had the body every man dreams of!


    Since Lisa''s facial expression looked ridiculous, Oscar felt his face heat up. Without realizing it, he explored his own chest and stomach with his hands while throwing a big grin at her.


    "What is it? Are you not satisfied to see my body?" Oscar teased.

 Chapter 438 - Joint Sleeping

    Oscar with his thick ent and toned abs looked dangerous. The woman almost fell to her knees in front of the man standing not far from her!


    But before Lisa could do what her heart wanted, she snapped herself out to reality. She shook her head quickly and hoped that with the dim lighting of the room, Oscar wouldn''t be able to see her blushing face.


    ''Lisa, stop! Oscar is your ex-husband!'' Lisa screamed in her heart.


    Now she is no longer embarrassed because she was just caught looking at Oscar''s body godly build. The woman was annoyed with herself because she couldn''t wait for the man to open the door for her. If she had been patiently waiting, surely she wouldn''t be seeing Oscar''s body now!


    "Oscar, you''re a man, don''t be a pervert!!"


    Feeling so panicked, Lisa didn''t know what to say. She shouldn''t be the ''perverted'' one here, not that clear blue eyed man!


    Compared to her panicking face, Oscar actually looked calm. The man went back to looking for sleepwear and said, "I''m a pervert? I''m in my own room and now I''m looking for a change of clothes. You should be the pervert, why did you enter my room without knocking first?"


    "Hey, I knocked on your door until my hands hurt!" Lisa put her hands on her hips and pretended to make herself look brave, "You''re a jerk, your room isn''t locked. How am I supposed to know that you''re changing clothes!"


    Lisa couldn''t stand watching Oscar''s athletic body anymore, so she chose to turn around. She wouldn''t want the man to see her blushing cheeks, nor her ears and neck that had turned red. She''d better look towards the exit!


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Same. I also didn''t know that you woulde into my room at first. After all, this is my house and this is my room, do I need to tell you what I want to do? Whether I''m naked in the living room or balcony, it''s my right."


    While saying that, Oscar had already finished covering his body with clothes. He threw the bath towel wrapped around his neck towards theundry basket. The man chuckled, remembering the look on Lisa''s face when she saw his muscr stomach.


    Before Lisa could reply to Oscar''s words, she felt her chest cavity filled with the masculine scent of soap. Instantly, her tongue felt stiff and she had forgotten how to speak. The woman took a deep breath and tried to calm her heart that was about to burst out of her ribs.


    Lisa turned her head, "W-why do you have to stand this close to me, huh? Your room is this big and you have to stand close to me like this? Get out of there, I''m in a hurry!"


    Oscar''s clear blue eyes were able to make her numb. His eyes that almost resembled the color of the sea made her feel calm. It was as if the man cast a magic spell on her.


    "I''m here because I want to borrow a nightgown." Lisa said. She scowled in annoyance as she listened to her own trembling voice.


    Oscar nodded his head and looked at the bathrobe covering Lisa''s body for a while. He then turned around and opened his big wardrobe. It was so big that if Lisa wanted, she could live in it.


    It wasn''t long before Oscar was standing in front of her again, carrying a in white t-shirt.


    "Try this one. If you don''t like it, you cane here again and borrow my other clothes."


    Lisa snatched the shirt from Oscar''s hand. "Thanks. I definitely like it, tomorrow or the day after, I will return your clothes clean. So you don''t have to worry."


    For as long as she''d known him, she knew that the man really didn''t like it when other people borrowed his clothes. Besides the expensive price, the man also doesn''t like to smell others'' body odors on his clothes. Since Lisa had no other choice but to borrow Oscar''s shirt, she could only promise to return it clean.


    Arriving in the room, Lisa hurriedly took off her bathrobe and put on Oscar''s white t-shirt. It was so big that the shirt fell to her knees. If this is the way, the woman does not need to borrow pants. Her cor was so loose that if she bent down, her cleavage would be exposed.


    "Ugh, why am I thirsty?" Lisa grumbled as she hid under the thick nket.


    The woman then came out of her room and down the stairs. While constantly trying to lower the shirt to cover her body even more, Lisa took a clean ss.


    That night, or rather that morning, Lisa couldn''t sleep well. Her face felt endlessly hot even though the air in the room was cold. Wearing Oscar''s clothes while staying at the man''s house was the only cause of her blushing cheeks.


    Perhaps because the heat had reached her throat, Lisa sat back down on the bed. The woman chuckled in annoyance because now the clock on the wall shows 3 in the morning and she is thirsty as hell! Finally, she got out of bed to get a drink from the kitchen.


    With slightly closed eyes, Lisa opened the door to her room. She immediatelyy down on the bed, covered herself with a thick nket, then closed her eyes again.


    Actually, since the first time Lisa stepped into the room, she felt something strange. Why was the room suddenly filled with the masculine smell of Oscar''s soap? But since the woman was too tired, she didn''t think long and continued her sleep. What lingered on her mind was, she had to get up early to go back to Vira''s apartment first to change into work clothes tomorrow.


    At the same time, Oscar was sitting on the bed while frowning. Why was Lisa acting weird tonight? From making him dinner, borrowing his clothes, and now, sleeping next to him?


    Did Lisa hit something on her head yesterday morning that she doesn''t want to be away from him now?


    But Oscar, who had always wanted to reconcile with her, didn''t think it was strange. The man with clear blue eyes immediately embraced Lisa''s body tightly!


    "Oh dear Lisa," Oscar whispered hoarsely, "You miss me so much, hmm?"

 Chapter 439 - I Still Love You

    Lisa frowned as she felt her body being hugged tightly from behind. Maybe because the woman wasn''t one hundred percent conscious yet, the first thing she thought about was that Oscar''s house was haunted and now it was a ghost holding her in his arms!


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa stood up from the bed and threw whatever was in her reach. Whether it''s pillows, bolsters, or even house slippers.


    "Please, please leave me alone! I hope you return to your own ce! I swear I''m so scared of you¡ª"


    Oscar then pulled her hands that covered her face, "Lisa, it''s me Oscar!"


    "If you want to disturb¡ª" Lisa''s movements were stopped when she heard Oscar''s deep voice. "Oscar!? What are you doing in my room, huh!? Just because this is your house, you think you can sneak in and enter my room?!"


    The man was still lying under the nket as he frowned in disbelief. His clear blue eyes stared at Lisa with one eyebrow raised.


    "I sleep in your room? Lisa, please look around you. Before you recklessly use me, see whose room this is first."


    "You think I want to continue sleeping in your room like that? Just keep dreaming!" Lisa was annoyed.


    Feeling both angry and drowsy, Lisa began to pay attention to her surroundings. The woman can''t sleep with bright light, so she always turns off the lights in her room. As a result, now the room looks pitch ck and makes it difficult to pay attention to her surroundings.


    One thing that made Lisa''s eyes widen in shock was, why did the nket change color!?


    ''Don''t tell me I entered the wrong room!?'' She cursed, feeling ridiculous.


    "Ugh, I swear, why didn''t you lock your room before going to bed!" Lisa grumbled while fixing her sagging cor. She wouldn''t let this beast see her cleavage!


    Of course the first thing she wanted to do was rush out of Oscar''s room. But before she turned around and walked away, the woman felt her wrist being pulled hard. Secondster, she found herself lying on the bed again.


    So shocked, Lisa didn''t know what to say. She just looked at Oscar with her ears buzzing from her heartbeat that was drumming wildly!


    But not long after, Lisa woke up from her daydream. She tried to sit back down but Oscar hadn''t loosened his grip on her wrist.


    "L-let go of me, you idiot, I''m going back to my room..."


    Oscar smirked, "You came into my room on purpose, didn''t you?"


    "Are you crazy? Why would I even enter your room? I was thirsty, so I went downstairs to get a drink, and after that I just entered the wrong room!"


    Seeing Lisa''s face turning red from his question made a feeling of happiness grow inside Oscar. Without saying much, the man immediately pressed Lisa''s body. He put both of her hands on her head, and a vicious smile began to grace his sensual lips.


    "W-what do you mean by this!?"


    Lisa tried to free her hand from Oscar''s grip while feeling her cheeks getting hotter and hotter. At this rate, she can''t escape! Should she kick Oscar''s penis so she could run away?


    But if she stayed still, that beast would really eat her alive!


    Finally, Lisa used a brilliant idea that had just crossed her mind. The woman chose to use something that had always been able to make Oscar''s heart panic.


    "Oh?" Lisa turned her head and almost got goosebumps when she felt Oscar''s hot breath on her jaw. "Did you hear something?"


    Actually, Oscar already knew what Lisa was going to do now. But the man chose to follow her little game.


    "Hmm, what did you hear?"


    Lisa looked into Oscar''s clear blue eyes and tried to look normal. Somehow, her hand finally broke free from the man''s deadly grip so she was able to gently push his broad chest.


    "William''s crying, you dumb! Can''t you hear your child crying from earlier? Let me out, I want to see my son¡­"


    But all of her efforts were in vain. Her body, which was much smaller and slender than Oscar''s, was still being crushed under the man. Oscar''s hot breath fell on her upper lip, tickling something inside her.


    Despite hearing Lisa''s words telling him that their child was crying, Oscar didn''t budge at all. He knew very well that the boy would not cry once he''d fallen asleep. Even if an earthquake or tsunami were to happen, William couldn''t possibly wake up!


    Oscar''s eyes stared intently at Lisa''s face, as if trying to see the bones underneath the woman''s porcin cheeks. In his eyes, Lisa is the type who''d look sexy in any clothes.


    Just look at her, wearing only a shirt that reached her knees.... What part of her wasn''t tempting? And she borrowed it from him? This sight was definitely capable of awakening the beasts hidden inside him!


    At first, Lisa would stop at nothing to force Oscar to let her go. But before she could utter a word, she felt her lips caught by Oscar''s hot kiss.


    "Hmmph-!"


    Lisa frowned and tried to push Oscar away. She pressed her lips together, as if to say she didn''t want that. But over time, when she felt Oscar''s naughty tongue licking her lower lip, her defense waspletely broken.


    Her hand that was originally on Oscar''s chest slowly rose, wrapped around the man''s neck as she tried to bring their faces closer. Her right hand fiddled with the ends of Oscar''s hair, causing a low sigh to escape the man''s lips.


    Oscar''s naughty hands also explored Lisa''s tiny body. He had been expecting this to happen since a few weeks ago. The man''s shrewd hand lifted the shirt that covered Lisa''s body and stroked the back of his ex-wife.


    Their kiss only stopped when Lisa couldn''t feel her lips anymore.


    Oscar''s body immediately copsed on top of Lisa, he dropped hot kisses on her jaw, earlobe, and hair.


    "Lisa," his hot breath that tickled Lisa''s ear made her body tremble, "You''re the only one in my heart. There''s nobody else."


    The woman suddenly froze when she heard Oscar''s statement. Her heart, which had been beating rapidly from their hot kiss, beat even much faster this time.


    Is she hallucinating right now? Her ex-husband said that she was the only one in his heart?


    Oscar, her ex-husband, still wants her?


    Lisa''s heart instantly felt torn and shattered into pieces. How dare he say that he still has feelings for her? He still has the heart to say that he still likes her after what he did?


    Did Oscar think that her heart was something he could toy with?

 Chapter 440 - Like Oil And Water

    But for some reason, hearing those words leave Oscar''s lips made Lisa feel relieved. Relieved? Relief for what? The woman herself did not know why she felt relieved.


    This time, Lisa really didn''t know what to say. Her hands gripped the nket thaty beside their bodies.


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa opened her mouth, and was unable to continue what she wanted to say. Should she say what she felt for the man? Is this a good time to say that she actually wants to reconcile with him?


    No!


    Lisa, have you gone crazy or what!?


    Lisa and Oscar could never reconcile. Like oil and water, Lisa and Oscar can never unite. Even though she actually wanted to reconcile with him, she would never say it out loud.


    She''d only keep it to herself.


    And to be honest, Lisa still hasn''t forgiven Oscar''s actions until now. If she does, she won''t want to have anything to do with him again.


    Now she was still entangled with Oscar''s presence only because of William. If the boy had note into this world, it was certain that Lisa would not have any contact with her ex-husband.


    "Hmm?"


    Oscar lifted his body from Lisa for a moment. While waiting for the woman''s answer, he buried his handsome face in his ex-wife''s breasts. His hands were still under the woman''s back.


    But soon, Lisa seemed to be awakened by something. With a swift movement, she pushed Oscar''s body away and rushed to her feet from the soft mattress!


    As if she was being chased by a ghost, Lisa ran towards the door and red at the man. Feelings of annoyance towards her ex-husband were getting worse when she saw the man''s mischievous smile


    "Oscar, how dare you kiss me huh!?"


    After saying that, Lisa quickly walked out of Oscar''s room while wiping her lips. She opened the door then mmed it hard. The woman then took a deep breath as she walked away.


    What had just happened? Lisa almost fell into the same trap!


    After her breathing returned to normal and her hands no longer trembled, the woman sat down on the cold floor. Often she moistened her lips, trying to erase Oscar''s disgusting traces.


    "That guy is crazy¡­ I should''ve just gone home instead of living in this tiger''s cage!"


    ***


    That morning around 5 o''clock, Lisa tried very hard to stay hidden in her room. She was reluctant to meet or make small talk with the owner of this simple but luxurious house. The incident fromst night really made her unable to sleep well. Now she can only hope that her concealer can cover her thick eye bags!


    When the clock struck half past six, the woman ventured out of the safest room for her. She descended the stairs on tiptoe so as not to make a sound and rushed to the kitchen.


    "Oh Miss Lisa, good morning!"


    Mrs. Rusminah''s booming voice that morning was able to make Lisa startled. She put her index finger in front of her lips, "Shh, don''t make too much noise!"


    "Mr. Oscar has already left this morning, so don''t worry." As if she knew what made Lisa have to tiptoe in the morning, Mrs. Rusminah smiled faintly. "Please have a seat, I''ve just finished cooking."


    Lisa squeaked in annoyance even though she was actually relieved to hear that the violent man had left for work. Indeed, a sessful CEO like Oscar is different from her. Her ex-husband must have left early in the morning for an impromptu meeting.


    "Who the hell is looking for him? I told you to shut up so my child doesn''t wake up!" Lisa replied quickly as she sat at the dining table. "I''ve already told you, just call me Lisa. You don''t have to be formal, it just makes me more ufortable."


    Mrs. Rusminah turned around and took a hot bowl of crab soup with corn to her. The steam rising from it has a fragrant aroma. Lisa''s empty stomach trembled in no time.


    "Sorry, sorry, I got used to it haha!"


    15 minutester, the bowl in front of her had been swept clean. Since she knew the trip to Vira''s apartment would take a long time, she decided to take a shower at Oscar''s house first.


    After bathing and putting on her previous clothes, the woman entered her son''s bedroom. A feeling of warmth and affection filled her heart as soon as she saw William''s small lips parted from his deep sleep.


    "Mama''s child is really cute..."


    Lisa slowly sat on William''s bed and smoothed the nket that covered her child''s body. She could see the boy''s eyes opened slightly and a look of confusion emanated from William''s eyes.


    "M-mommy?" William blinked his big eyes a few times, as if he couldn''t believe what he was seeing now. "Why are you here?"


    Lisa''s hand stroked William''s head, hoping that the boy would go back to sleep.


    "I woke you up, huh? Just go back to sleep again, it''s still too early." Lisa said softly.


    "Do you want to leave William again?"


    His voice that was wrapped in a sad tone coupled with a look full of sadness made Lisa''s heart melt. The woman shook her head with a faint smile.


    "I have to go to work first, honey. I will visit you againter, okay?"


    Perhaps since William was still too sleepy, he didn''t mind his mother leaving now. The boy knew that his mother always kept her promise. His small hand gripped Lisa''s fingers that were on hisp.


    William cleared his throat, "Owkay."


    Before getting up from the boy''s bed, Lisa kissed her son''s forehead lightly.


    ***


    Before leaving for the office, Lisa stopped at theundry near her office first. The woman initially tried to wash her superior''s zer and shirt by herself. However, the coffee stain didn''t go away even though she had used bleach. Afraid that something bad would happen, she decided to wash it in theundry.


    Remembering the incident only med the hatred inside her heart towards her boss more. Ever since she found out that Aaron had a bad intention towards her, the woman felt more and more isted.


    Even though Lisa had used an inconspicuous bag, all of her coworkers already knew what the woman was carrying, especially Aaron. The man immediately threw meaningful nces at his friends.


    As soon as Lisa was out of their sight, the workspace was in an uproar!

 Chapter 441 - Tempting Offer

    A group of women then turned their chairs and looked at each other. The zers they wear look simr, the only difference is the pattern. They looked professional as they neatly tied their hair into ponytails.


    "Did you see that? The new girl brought Mr. Surya''s clothes!"


    The brown haired woman rolled her eyes, "Yeah, duh! You think I''m blind?"


    "She''s so annoying," The woman kicked her friend''s chair and then continued, "But I think that girl is really fast. I mean, she just came to work here and just in a month, she''s already ahead of us!"


    "Don''t just judge people! I still remember when Lisa first came here, I said she was beautiful, right? Yes, she''s really beautiful, it''s just that she looks like a whore!"


    "If I were Lisa, I wouldn''t approach Mr. Surya. Our boss already has children and a wife of his own! Flirting with married men is the greatest humiliation a woman could do to herself."


    "At first, I thought she could pass the interview because she''s really smart! But it turns out she''s using a naughty trick, no wonder Mr. Surya immediately epted her..."


    Aaron never told them how angry Mr. Surya was or how Lisa was trying to clean the dirty coffee stains. He did not tell how the boss actually asked Lisa to wash his clothes. This caused them all to think that it was Lisa who took the initiative to wash her boss'' shirt.


    And even worse, all employees at Better Lifepany think that Lisa and Mr. Surya had an affair! They constantlypared Lisa''s attitude to that of a prostitute. They couldn''t help but to think this way since they knew that Mr. Surya already had a wife and children who were the same age as Lisa!


    "I wonder what''ll happen if Mr. Surya''s wife and children know this dark secret!"


    "Should we tell this to them? I feel sorry for his wife and children!"


    ***


    When Lisa walked into Surya''s room, her nose was filled with cigarette smoke. The big and fat man was seen sitting behind the desk smoking a cigarette with his other hand flipping through documents that seemed important.


    Lisa deliberately closed the door to Surya''s room hard enough so that the man would know her presence. Not long after he looked up, the disgusting smile that always made Lisa shudder in horror began to grace the man''s lips.


    "Sir, I have washed your zer and shirt. Once again, I apologize for being careless."


    Lisa said those words with a polite tone and a faint smile. She didn''t want her position in thispany to be threatened just because of her impolite attitude even though the bastard didn''t really deserve her smile!


    Surya immediately stopped his work and put the cigarette on the ashtray. His almost dark lips blew out cigarette smoke. The man leaned his back on his chair and took the shopping bag from Lisa''s hand.


    "Thank you for your kindness." Surya replied with a sincere pretentious tone and a smile that made Lisa shiver in disgust.


    In that very second, Lisa was trying hard not to throw up on the spot! Don''t let the hot crab soup made by Mrs. Rusminah goes to waste because she can''t stand the disgusting look on her boss'' face!


    Lisa just nodded her head and got ready to leave the dark room. However, before she could open her mouth to ask permission to leave, the man cleared his throat quite loudly.


    "Well, while you''re still here, I want to tell you something. Actually, I have a good project for you. Many employees are willing to die to get this. But you are the only one I trust to work on this."


    Hearing that instantly made a big smile appear on Lisa''s lips. Who doesn''t like to hear that they''re the only person their boss can trust? Even though her boss was so disgusting, the opportunity the man gave her was no joke!


    "Oh, really? How about the details?"


    Surya cleared his throat again, "Hmm, if your work performance improves drastically this month, I can make sure this project ispletely for you!"


    "Thank you for trusting me, sir!" Lisa replied enthusiastically.


    "Lisa, if you''re really interested in working with me on this project, I hope you don''t back down when you say you''ve agreed. If you''re not interested, you should quickly tell me so I can offer this project to my other employees."


    Actually, Lisa felt that there was something strange about what Surya had just said. Why did the man trust her so much to work on this project when she was just a new employee? But the feeling of pride that filled her was so high that she ignored her heart which was telling her to turn down the offer.


    Feeling his new employee was silent and looked confused, Surya decided to break the silence.


    "Think of it this way. This project is so valuable that many people want to join, and they are even willing to take down their opponents! But I, the owner, chose to give you the honor to work in this!"


    Surya folded his hands on the table, "How? Sounds fun, doesn''t it? Among the many people interested, I choose you!"


    Lisa nodded her head, "Once again, thank you for trusting me, sir. I will try my best to improve my work performance so that you are not disappointed."


    Hearing that, a wide smile graced Surya''s disgusting lips. He covered his bloated stomach with his zer and stood up from his chair. He picked up an important document lying on the table while walking towards Lisa.


    "This is important information about the project I was referring to. Read it so that you understand the project." Surya held out his hand and waited for Lisa to take an important document with a big smile.


    "Ah, one more." Again, for the umpteenth time, Surya''s eyes fell on Lisa''s chest! "When it''s time to go home from work, I hope you''re not in a hurry. Stop by my office for a moment so we can discuss this project."


    Like Lisa said, she doesn''t want to have anything to do with her bossy jerk. But the project offered by her boss was quite tempting. If she doesn''t ept Surya''s offer, her future at Better Life could end.


    Now that her image has turned ugly because of the hot coffee incident, howe she epts Surya''s offer? Her co-workers would definitely think of her as an arrogant neer!


    But if Lisa epts Surya''s offer, it''s equal to throwing herself into a crocodile''s cage!


    "So, what do you think, Lisa?" Surya urged impatiently.

 Chapter 442 - Incident In Surya Room

    Lisa was silent for a while while looking at the documents in Surya''s hands. If she epts her superior''s offer, somehow she must keep her distance from him. She won''t drop her guard just because of this project and let the other employees see them as having a love affair!


    ''Anyway, Lisa, you take that golden opportunity and keep your distance from your boss!'' Lisa thought to herself.


    Having such thoughts made her snatch the documents from Surya''s hands fast. And sure enough, as hse expected, the pig was just using it as an excuse to touch her! But without letting the sweaty hands touch her, the woman hurriedly put her hands behind her back.


    The manughed dryly at Lisa''s actions. "Okay. Have a look at the project. Who knows you might be interested and want to work with me."


    "Thank you, sir. If you allow it, I''ll leave first, I still have a lot of work to do." Lisa replied stiffly, she didn''t know whether to smile or shudder in horror.


    "You can leave now, don''t forget to stop by my room after work, okay? I hope you can give me a satisfactory answer!"


    Surya lifted his pants which kept sagging even though he was wearing a leather belt. The man then turned around and sat back down, smoking a cigarette.


    Lisa tried hard not to roll her eyes at Surya''s order. She nodded her head and left the room which made her chest tight. She didn''t want to stay in Surya''s room any longer, her lungs might turn ck!


    "Crazy! Working under that pig? What the hell has this worlde to?" Lisa grumbled as she walked towards her desk.


    She kept moving forward, ignoring suspicious nces that were thrown at her. At the beginning of working at the Better Lifepany, Lisa already felt unwee. Especially after the incident with Surya''s zer and shirt, she felt even more like a stranger.


    Whispers of gossip are always heard wherever she goes. Whether in the pantry or even in the workspace, the woman always heard gossip about herself. But as usual, Lisa yed dumb and pretended to not know what they were talking about.


    When the lunch break arrived, Lisa chose to stay behind her desk. She was only apanied by a cup of warm tea provided by Zaenal, the office boy at thepany. While sipping the tea, her eyes stared deeply at blocks of reports that filled the folio paper.


    The work project that Surya was referring to turned out to be a manufacturing production project. Apparently, the Better Lifepany will cooperate with a famous Japanese vehiclepany. Every time a person buys a new car, the user will get free insurance.


    After looking for information on the inte and constantly reading the piles of paper in front of her, Lisa knew that this project was very big. She even wondered why the Japanese carpany wanted to cooperate with this insurancepany. It''s just that there are many insurancepanies that are far better than Better Life.


    Even though Lisa still doesn''t understand why Surya trusted her to work on this project, her heart seems to be telling her to ept the man''s offer. For sure, she needed a few more people to help her, so she was sure this project would be a huge sess. And one more thing, she did not want to be appointed as the manager.


    Time went by quickly, the clock already showed 5 in the afternoon. Actually, Lisa wanted to pretend that she forgot to visit Surya''s room before going home. But instead of making the problem bigger, she couldn''t help but visit him.


    Of course, Lisa didn''t want to stay long in the room filled with cigarette smoke and body odor. But to fix her bad image as a new employee, she has to ept this project!


    That afternoon, Lisa deliberately visited Surya''s room when the office was not too crowded. Although there were still some of her co-workers who workedte that day, at least it was not as bustling as this morning.


    When Lisa stepped into Surya''s room, the man looked like he had been waiting for her for a long time. Judging from the way he sat upright, his desk was clean of scattered papers, and his broad smile, Surya was clearly impatient to talk about the project earlier.


    "Oh Lisa, you finally came too. Come and sit down, let''s talk about that amazing project."


    Surya waited for Lisa to sit across from him before the man continued, "So what do you think? Do you consider this project good enough to make you interested? Tell me everything!"


    "After I found out about thepany we want to work with, I think this project is quite good, sir. By the way, the Japanese vehiclepany is pretty famous now and has a lot of demand. By working with thatpany, more people will get to know Better Life. I even hope that foreign customers are interested in insuring themselves or their vehicles with ourpany."


    Lisa tried to reassure herself again and continued, "So I thought I was interested in joining this project."


    Surya stood up from his chair, adjusting his zer while slowly nodding his head. He walked behind the swivel chair that Lisa was sitting on and pretended to be interested in what the woman was going to say next.


    "Well... Since you said you were interested in working on this project, can you tell me what made you want to work on this project?"


    Inhaling the smell of sweat that made her feel nauseous, sweats started to run down Lisa''s back. The woman immediately sat up straight and hoped the disgusting man wouldn''t do anything weird.


    "Hmm, why did I choose to work on this project? I''m a new employee here, I want to prove to my co-workers that I really deserve to work here."


    "But sir, to be honest, I can''t work on this project alone. I hope you send some more who can help me with this big project¡­"


    As long as Lisa was voicing her ideas, she already knew that her boss wasn''t listening at all. Of course her mind was on other things, not work.


    "How is it, sir? Do you agree with my request about adding more people in this?" Lisa asked as she looked up. In her heart, she was truly disgusted because why was that man so close to her!?


    Surya folded his arms on the back of Lisa''s chair and looked up at the ceiling. From his posture, the man seemed to think hard about Lisa''s request.


    "Actually, I totally agree with your idea. But why can''t you do this alone? I thought you werepetent enough to do this big project on your own?"


    While asking that, Surya''s hand fell from the back of Lisa''s chair. The woman already knew what the disgusting man would do. His sweaty hand touched Lisa''s shoulder which luckily was covered by the zer, making the woman stand up quickly.


    So fast, the chair that Lisa identally pushed Surya''s body away. Perhaps because of his fat build, he was unable to bnce his legs and so the man fell down and hit his head on the floor.


    "Ouch!!" Surya shouted in pain.


    "Oh my god. I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to do it sir!"

 Chapter 443 - Protection Plan

    The shock from his new employee pushing him with a chair and causing him to fall down made himfreeze, Surya could only stare at the ceiling of his room nkly. His back ached and the back of his head felt like it was going to split open in seconds.


    "Sorry, I really didn''t mean to push you!" Lisa bit her lower lip and felt guilty. She just wanted to keep herself away from the man, not pushing him!


    The anger and shock was so great that the man couldn''t say anything. He then reached into his coat pocket and took out his handkerchief. Taking a deep breath, Surya wiped the sweat from his bald head to his temples.


    Lisa reached out her hand, "Let me help you stand up, sir..."


    "No, no, no," Surya lifted himself with difficulty. This time, the expression on his face no longer looked like a perverted man. "I can do it myself."


    "So what do you think about my idea, sir? Ah, I mean, my request to add some people. Do you think it is a good idea?"


    Then, without saying anything else, Surya sat back in his chair. With an expressionless face, the man looked closely at Lisa.


    "Lisa, actually I can fulfill your request, I already said that, didn''t I? But I''ve also said that a lot of people want this project, not just you. So if you want me to trust you with this project, don''t you have to show your work performance even better than now?"


    The boss wanted to say something that Lisa already understood. Did the man want to say that her work performancest month wascking? However, Surya might''ve been afraid something would happen to him again, so the man chose to keep his mouth shut tight.


    Lisa''s position is actually a threat to Surya. She''d be his nightmare if he dared to do something weird with a sexy employee like her again. This time, he met a beautiful and sexy woman who did not want him!


    He could be sure that there was no other woman like Lisa. Anyone would bend their knees in front of him but not her.


    She would never bow down.


    "I know that my work performance is not good enough in your eyes. Therefore, I ask for time so that I can improve my performance again and get along with everyone in the Better Lifepany. Besides, if I am not qualified to work on such arge project, that''s fine too. I won''t force my way."


    Lisa said that while wearing a broad smile that looked friendly. The face of the man sitting across from her was flushed, as if he was feeling something rattling inside him.


    Surya banged on his desk and shouted, "Lisa, I''m sick of seeing your face. Get out now before I fire you this very second!!"


    Of course Lisa didn''t expect the bald-headed man to hit his table angrily. But she still didn''t budge even though she was actually scared and shocked. The woman kept a calm and t expression as if to say that she was not afraid of her boss'' threats.


    "Sir, even though I work for you, I am still an employee of thispany. You''re not directly paying me, thispany does. If I could pass the interview, it means that the leader considered me the right person to work in thispany. And sir, I have experience working in otherpanies. If only you knew, you wouldn''t be able to fire me without a good reason."


    "On what basis do you want to fire me? Is it because I''m not interested in you?"


    This time, Surya''s patience has run out! He looked at Lisa and hissed, "Lisa, I didn''t expect you to be this arrogant! Who do you think you are, huh? You are just an ordinary employee! And just so you know, I could fire you right now. You think the CEO of thispany would listen to your excuses or lectures? Keep dreaming!"


    "I am your boss and I can fire you at any time!"


    Surya seems to be reminding Lisa that he is her boss. Has Lisa gone mad? The woman thought he couldn''t fire her at any time? Hah! He could have fired her now, but if he let her out, the CEO of thispany might wonder why he let the new employee out so casually since Lisa was pretty good as a neer.


    Actually, Lisa was thinking that if she was fired today, she had to hurry up and hunt for another job. It shouldn''t be that hard to find a job. If the situation didn''t allow her, maybe she would apply for a job at a fast food restaurant. Whatever job it is is not a big problem for her, the important thing is that she gets an ie.


    But when she thinks about it, Lisa doesn''t want to lose this job. Lots of people flocked to send job applications at the Better Lifepany. In addition, losing a job at one of these well-knownpanies will destroy her self-esteem!


    Besides, she hasn''t done anything wrong this far. How could she be fired by a man with a strong body odor without any good reason? But given the man''s high position, he could have devised some words to get the CEO of thispany to agree to fire her.


    Lisa''s job here is over.


    Having such thoughts made Lisa look for ways to protect herself. While the bald-headed man was busy wiping the sweat off his face, Lisa reached into the pocket of her zer. She turned on her phone and thought that this was the only way to save herself someday!


    Lisa could still operate her phone even though her eyes were closed. She hoped that Surya wouldn''t notice her hand''s suspicious movement inside her zer.


    Lisa unlocked her phone with her fingerprint then opened the voice recorder app.


    "Dear Mr. Surya, are you actually a pervert? I know that you are my superior, then, shouldn''t you set a good example? Why is a boss so busy smoking in his room and ying with girls? If you fire me today, I''m sorry but I won''t stay silent. I will tell everyone in thispany that you are bothering me a lot."


    "And I will make sure to spread the words, not to just the employees in thispany. Your wife and children will surely be surprised to know that the husband and father in their family is apparently a perverted man."


    Surya mmed his fist on the table again. "You bitch! You dare threaten me huh!? Have you forgotten your position here?! You''re just an ordinary employee who needs thispany''s money to survive!"

 Chapter 444 - Affair With Surya

    Lisa immediatelyughed in her heart when she found out that her boss was blinded by anger. She turned up the volume even more, afraid that her cell phone wouldn''t be able to record their voices clearly.


    "Sir, you have emphasized to me how high your position is all this time. And apparently, you used that to treat me as you wished. I actually feel insulted every time you look at my chest! But since I''m an insignificant person in thispany, I mean an ordinary employee, I can just sit back and let it happen."


    Surya''s face is getting redder, even redder than cherries. Someone with an incredibly good sight will be able to see steamsing out of the man''s nose and ears!


    "Hey bitch, I kept you here because of your pretty face and sexy body! Don''t expect me to keep you here because of your good performance. I remind you once again that I am d you work for me because of your sexy body."


    "Listen to me, I''m offering you this big project because I want your position in thispany to get better. But if you treat me like this, don''t expect this project to be yours!"


    Surya pounded his desk, "You can leave now!"


    Listening to the man saying that he was attracted to her because of her sexy body made Lisa feel as if she would find a needle in a haystack. The woman walked slowly to Surya''s table and whispered in a mischievous tone.


    "Mr. Surya... So you''re actually interested in my sexy body?"


    The emotional feelings that filled Surya''s body instantly disappeared. The man''s eyes grew warm and a faint smile graced his lips. Oh, who in this world would not be tempted by a sexy woman like her?


    "Lisa, you are the most stubborn woman I have ever met. I just really like you. Every time I see you, my heart can''t stop beating fast! All I can think about is you, Lisa."


    "That''s why baby, you just need to obey me then your future will be bright. What do you want? 200 million today? Okay I can immediately give you that amount of money, in cash. GUZZI tote bag? Okay let''s go shopping together. Anything for you, my baby."


    At the same time, Lisa tried to resist the urge to run to the toilet. She wouldn''t ruin her own n just because she wants to vomit at Surya''s words.


    Even Oscar fell to his knees every time he heard her speak in that seductive tone. Lisa couldn''t imagine how Surya felt when he heard her say that in a teasing tone.


    Surya''s anger quickly subsided. The man pulled Lisa''s hand closer, wrapped his arms around her slender waist, and motioned for her to sit on hisp.


    "Lisa, baby, your eyes are finally open and all my efforts are running smoothly. As long as youply with my request and go out with me every Saturday night, it''s up to you whether you want to buy a bag or an expensive brand of clothes, I guarantee that your position in thispany will just get higher and higher!"


    In her heart, Lisa had already vomited blood thousands of times! If she wasn''t sitting on Surya''sp, perhaps she''d run to the toilet and puked out her stomach.


    And of course, Lisa couldn''t have wasted a golden opportunity like this! To make him even more drunk, Lisa yed her slender fingers on the lips of her boss. She pulled the man''s lower lip while licking her own lower lip, acting as if she wanted to kiss Surya.


    "But Mr. Surya, are you sure that you really like me? To be honest, I already have a son¡­"


    Hearing that made Surya stunned for a moment, "You, are you married?"


    "No, sir. I have been divorced from my ex-husband for quite some time. So¡­" Lisa blinked her eyes, "Calm down."


    Surya''s heart immediately blossomed when he heard the happy news! He smiled very broadly then wrapped his arms around Lisa''s slender waist. Oh, that sexy woman is a widow! Of course she has an amazing experience in bed!


    "It''s okay, it''s okay. Usually, widows would be beautiful, just like you! In my opinion, women who have had children and have been married are the most beautiful, sexy, and charming on this earth!"


    Very nice! Lisa''s n to protect herself is running smoothly! If this tape is spread to all employees, even the CEO of thispany, the bald-headed man will be finished for sure!


    Lisa could only throw a pained smile at her boss. Howe? The woman had to sit on hisp and was forced to feel his protruding manhood. Not to mention the smell of the man''s sweat that almost made her vomit blood on the spot.


    When the man sniffed her cheeks and jaw, Lisa just hoped what she was doing was right. She wouldn''t go this far if she didn''t trust his cell phone to record everything. She didn''t know what might happen if her phone failed to record it.


    "Mr. Surya," Lisa slightly moved her face away from Surya''s lips, "We are still in the office. Aren''t you afraid that we will be found out by others?"


    "This is my office, so it''s up to me whether I want to open the door or not. I just shouted when I was busy, and they would not dare toe in. Take it easy, my dear. As long as you are with me, I guarantee you will be fine." Surya replied while dropping a wet kiss on Lisa''s jaw.


    Surya''s hand dropped from the woman''s waist, moving to grope the woman''s thigh. If she didn''t hold his wrist, it''s certain that his hand would go inside Lisa''s skirt!


    Lisa took the opportunity to exhale from her lips when Surya was busy fondling her neck. Honestly, since she worked here, Lisa never thought that the day woulde when she would sit on her boss''p.


    "Sir, if I want to be your girlfriend, what about your family? You''re a handsome man who has a lot of money, your wife definitely doesn''t want to let you go! That woman will do anything to break our rtionship¡­"


    Actually, Lisa didn''t know whether the man was married or even had a family. But judging from Surya''s age, she is sure that her boss must be married. He might''ve had a son her age!


    "Oh baby, why do we have to talk about that now? Anyway, just so you know, I''m actually fed up with that ugly woman! As long as she doesn''t know, our rtionship will be fine!"

 Chapter 445 - Lisas Plan Of Revenge

    After going this far, Lisa was truly disgusted with herself. Why would she be willing to do all this just to find evidence that her boss was a lecherous man? Her disgusting act made Surya want to have more of a rtionship with her!


    Even worse, Lisa has to sit on hisp.


    "Honestly, I''ve wanted to divorce that old and wrinkled woman since 2 years ago. I was also confused about why I wanted to marry her even though there are still many sexy and beautiful women like you. Not like my short, fat wife."


    Surya''s thumb caressed Lisa''s thigh. "You just calm down. Soon I will divorce that woman and then the next day, we can get married right away! We can get married wherever you want! In Paris, Ennd, it''s up to you."


    In her heart, Lisa couldn''t stop to ridicule the fat man. Can all the ugly rich men easily dump their wives for others who are much younger and beautiful?


    ''Look at this fatty, how dare he mock his fat wife!'' Lisa mocked inwardly.


    Hearing the knock on Surya''s door made Lisa''s heart seem to stop beating! Without thinking, the woman immediately got up from her boss''p and made her appearance neat again. She lowered her short skirt which was rolled up and almost showing her knickers, then smoothed out her messy hair.


    She''d be dead if someone found out what she just did with her boss.


    "Good evening sir, sorry to interrupt. Here are some important documents that need your signature right now!"


    Surya''s secretary entered the room carrying several stacks of paper. Even though Lisa''s heart was still beating wildly, she felt grateful to the female secretary foring at the right time. If she hadn''te on time, all of Lisa''s clothes would''ve been scattered on the floor!


    Feeling that his time with Lisa was disturbed, Surya immediately stood up from the chair and pounded his desk.


    "What kind of document is it that you dared to enter my room!? I haven''t let you in yet, why have you just barged in!" He snapped mercilessly. The man''s face turned red and his fat pig-like hands clenched tightly onto the table.


    His secretary could only be silent and lower her head, not daring to look at her boss. She was forced to enter the room because she brought important documents that had to be signed before 6 pm.


    Feeling the tense atmosphere inside Surya''s room made Lisa cough a little. She straightened her hair again and said, "Sir, if you may allow me, I will go home first. As for this big project, I will try to improve my work performance so that you are not disappointed."


    Without waiting for Surya''s reply, the woman looked down for a moment and then walked out. The tter of tall shoes that filled Surya''s room was the only sound that broke the silence.


    Lisa couldn''t help but breathe a sigh of relief when she saw that no one was sitting in the study. Luckily, they had gone home and didn''t see hering out of Surya''s room with a disheveled appearance. The woman could only hope the secretary wouldn''t spread rumours like Aaron.


    "Lisa, I admit that you are really great, but how do you have to do this too..."


    Before going home, Lisa stopped at the toilet first. She rubbed her face and neck that Surya''s lips had touched with tap water. Recalling the incident earlier made the woman shudder!


    "If I hadn''t held a grudge against that bastard Surya, there''s no way I''d sit on his thigh!"


    Lisa lifted her head and looked at her dripping wet face. The woman took some tissue and wiped her forehead, eyebrows, and other parts of her face.


    15 minutester, Lisa was sessfully sitting in the passenger seat of an online taxi. She yed the recording on her cellphone and listened to it. Although sometimes their voices sound faint, the man''s words that said he wanted to divorce his wife were clearly recorded.


    "¡ªHuh, I''m also confused about why I wanted to marry her in the first ce even though there are still many sexy and beautiful women like you. Not like my short, fat wife."


    The recording on her cellphone made the online taxi driver look at her through the car''s rear view mirror. Lisa couldn''t help but smile awkwardly and quickly turn down the volume.


    After making sure the recording was stored safely on her cellphone and copied it, Lisa smiled with satisfaction. She deliberately named the tape ''Exposing Surya 101''.


    It turned out that the man already had a wife and worse, he already had children with her. But even so, Surya didn''t stop ying with girls behind them. It was clear that the man had a lot of face masks that he wore differently in front of his family, his employees, and also beautiful and sexy women.


    "I''m so sorry for his wife. She doesn''t know that her husband is ying with women behind her back¡­" Lisa muttered as she opened the door to Vira''s apartment.


    Night came slowly and Lisa couldn''t stop thinking about what she would do next. But what is certain is that, if the man does something weird to her, she''ll let people know what he said about his wife in the recording!


    Lisaid her body under the nket. "Just watch, you bald head!"


    ***


    The next morning, as soon as Lisa arrived at the office, the woman went straight to Surya''s room. Surprisingly, the room was not filled with thick cigarette smoke. What can be smelled is actually a citrus scented air freshener.


    ''That man must be deliberately improving his appearance and lifestyle to win my heart,'' Lisa muttered to herself.


    "Good morning, sir. Before I came here, Mrs. Indri came and asked toe to your room. She said she had something important to talk about."


    Mrs. Indri?


    Actually, Lisa doesn''t know who she is. All she knew was that she was thepany''s chief financial officer. And she had never seen the woman in person either. She doesn''t even know her face.


    "Ah?" Surya immediately stood up from his chair. His face looked panicked as if he had been caught doing something wrong. "Okay. Lisa, you wait here for a moment. Looks like I won''t be long."


    "Yes sir, it''s okay. I''ll definitely be here when youe back."


    After Surya came out of his room and left Lisa alone, the woman immediately walked behind the man''s desk. For several days in and out of the room, Lisa came to know that Surya was the careless type. He always leaves his cell phone and wallet on the table.


    "Ugh, what''s the password? I don''t know his birthday¡­"


    For a few seconds, Lisa tried to unlock the man''s cell phone. But the result was disappointing. Instead of the man being suspicious when she came back, Lisa chose to put the phone back where it belonged.


    Just as she sat across from Surya''s chair, she heard the door to the room being opened from outside.


    "Lisa? I went to Mrs. Indri''s room but she hasn''te today. Did you get the wrong person?" Surya came in a hurry and sat behind the counter. His breath hitched and sweat filled his round face.


    "Oh? Sorry, maybe I was hallucinating¡­"

 Chapter 446 - Meet Me

    It was just an excuse for Lisa toe out of his office for a while. At first, she wanted to fiddle with Surya''s cell phone to find other evidence. Perhaps she''s looking for proof that the man is ying with other women, or other evidence that proves that Surya is an asshole who doesn''t deserve to be their boss.


    Lisa tried not to roll her eyes when she gave him a seductive smile. In order for her n to go smoothly, the woman leaned towards Surya and smiled smugly.


    She took a cell phone from her pocket and said, "Sir, we can get closer, you know. How about we exchange cell phone numbers?"


    Knowing that Lisa wants to exchange cell phone numbers with him makes Surya''s heart flutter! His face lit up and his hands immediately grabbed his cellphone which was lying not far from him. Who would have thought that Lisa would want to have more of a rtionship with him? Definitely not him!


    So excited, Surya rushed to unlock his phone and open his contacts. SInce he was old, the man couldn''t remember his own cell phone number. Before he could give his number, Surya heard Lisa''s spoiled whimper.


    "Sir!! I want to see for myself your number on your cell phone. What if you lied to me and then you gave someone else''s number?" Lisa asked as she pursed her lips.


    Whose heart wouldn''t melt to see what this beautiful and adorable woman just did? Surya then handed his cellphone in front of Lisa and said, "Oh dear, how can I give you someone else''s number. I''m easily jealous!"


    Lisa took Surya''s cell phone with a flowery feeling. Even though she felt disgusted with herself for being so cute in front of him, at least her n worked. Her thumb skillfully lowered the phone screen and looked for Surya''s wife''s phone number.


    As Lisa expected, the man saved his wife''s cell phone number with the name ''Wife''. Crunchy and old looking, like Surya''s age. After saving his wife''s cell phone number, the woman immediately looked for her boss'' number.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, sir, I''ve been writing the wrong one!"


    Surya chuckled, "It''s okay honey. You can borrow my cellphone as long as you want!"


    After saving Surya''s cellphone number in her cellphone and doing the same on the old man''s cell phone, Lisa returned it. She smiled broadly, looking as if she would be happy to finally get Surya''s number.


    "I have saved your number on my cell phone. I''ve also saved mine on yours. So if you need anything, you can contact me directly, okay?" Lisa said while biting her lower lip.


    Surya replied to Lisa''s temptation by winking his eyes, "Sure, honey. I definitely won''t stop texting you, so don''t worry! So every time I send you a message, don''t forget that you have to reply right away, okay?"


    "Sure, sir. I know you''ll miss me so bad!"


    Hearing that made Surya chuckle a little. He shook his head then touched Lisa''s hand which was on his desk. His thumb caressed her hand and his eyes roamed Lisa''s beautiful face.


    "You''re right, every time I don''t see you for a while, I already miss you so much! Ah yes, by the way, we don''t need to use formalnguage anymore. Or if you want," Surya moistened his lips, "you can call me honey."


    For God''s sake Lisa''s urge to vomit on the spot is getting worse and worse! She already knew that the man was so disgusting, but she didn''t know that he had no shame!


    Lisaughed dryly listening to Surya''s unreasonable request. She removed her hand from Surya''s grip and pretended to smooth her hair which was already neat.


    "I''ll see myself out, sir. I still haven''t done my work for today!"


    Surya nodded his head, "Okay, good job! I''m cheering you on from here, hahaha!"


    "Ha ha!" Lisaughed awkwardly again and clenched her right hand. She stood up from her seat and said, "Then I''ll go first, sir."


    Ever since she returned Surya''s cell phone to the man, she had wanted to rush out of the room that was now filled with the citrus scent. If she had no ns to find out Surya''s wife''s cell phone number, it was certain that she wouldn''t be willing to visit him!


    At lunch time, Lisa doesn''t visit the pantry or eat out like the others. She chose to sit behind theputer and grapple with the pile of papers that obscured her view. The events of the past few days made her less focused on the work she had toplete.


    Suddenly, her hand movement stopped on theputer keyboard. The corners of her lips lifted upwards as her mind shed a brilliant idea. With lightning speed, the woman picks up her cell phone and sends Surya a message.


    "Mr. Surya, it''s me Lisa. Are you busy this afternoon? I would like to invite you to talk about an important matter at the Bumi Hotel at 7 pm. Incidentally, I have also booked a room, so if you cane, please let me know."


    Saying she''d rented a room really emphasizes the idea that they are not going to talk about something said to be important. Finished sending the short message, Lisa immediately flipped her phone. She didn''t expect that Lisa Soewandi, a woman who doesn''t need a man, would send her boss such a message!


    Not long after, Surya replied to Lisa''s short message. The woman deliberately did not read the man''s message first and chose to book a vacant room at Bumi Hotel.


    Lisa chose Bumi Hotel because it was a five-star hotel located not far from their office. Besides, she is also sure that Surya will pay for the booking.


    "Alright, dear. This afternoon I have free time for you¡­ Wait for me there, don''t go anywhere!"


    Reading Surya''s reply made Lisa dumbfounded. She didn''t expect that her boss would reply this ridiculously fast!


    Isn''t Surya already more than 40 years old? Why is he still fast in typing his text?


    If Lisa hadn''t known him and he wasn''t her boss, she would definitely block the man''s number! Reading the message over and over again was enough to give her nausea.


    "For what reason do I have to go through all this...."

 Chapter 447 - Follow My Requests

    "Hello?"


    Lisa stepped out of the office building steadily. Her right hand holds a cellphone while her left hand carries her sky blue tote bag. The woman looked left and right, raised her hand and stopped the taxi.


    "Who is this?" The female voice on the other end of the line sounded confused.


    "Is it true that you are the wife of Mr. Surya?" Lisa asked bluntly.


    For some time, there was no answer from the other end of the line. But Lisa still waited patiently while sitting in the back seat of the taxi. The woman put her tote bag beside her and turned to see how busy the streets were that afternoon.


    "Who is this? What''s the matter?" Without answering Lisa''s question, the woman''s question was heard as an answer she had been waiting for.


    Lisa smiled a little, "It doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is, at 7 pm tonight, you have toe to the Bumi Hotel. If you don''te, you will definitely regret it!"


    "Hey, hey, who are you!? Why should I obey your words?"


    "It''s up to you whether you want toe or not. If you don''te tonight, that means you let your husband cheat behind your back!" Without waiting for a reply from the woman, Lisa immediately turned off their phone.


    She deliberately disconnected their phone to arouse the curiosity of Surya''s wife. If this is the way it is, the woman will be curious to death and can''t help bute to Bumi Hotel!


    Instead of beingte, Lisa decided toe straight to Bumi Hotel at exactly 6 pm. To kill her time, sheid herself on the soft mattress while watching boring TV shows. That night, she did not feel hungry, perhaps because of the nervous feeling that filled her stomach.


    About half an hourter, there was a knock on the room''s door. The woman got up from the bed, straightened her appearance and shouted, "Yeah, wait a minute!"


    That night, Surya wore a ck shirt along with light blue jeans. His hair was styled so neatly with a thick hair gel that his hair shone bright. His body emitted a masculine perfume that was thick with the smell of coffee.


    Although the man still looks old and certainly not attractive, at least Surya looks much more handsome that night than when he was at the office.


    "Mr. Surya, you finally came!" Lisa''s hand swiftly held Surya''s hand who wanted to close the door to the room. "Don''t close the door, sir! Looks like the air conditioner in this room is broken, look at this, I can''t stop sweating!"


    Actually, her reason is very stupid. How could a room in a five star hotel have a broken air conditioner? So stupid but let''s see if this fool will fall.


    "Sweating? Are you hot, baby girl?"


    Lisa nodded her head spoiledly while embracing the man''s arm. Before they walked away from the door, Lisa turned around and made sure the door wasn''t tightly closed. It could totally destroy all of her ns!


    "It''s really hot, sir..." Lisa replied slowly while pretending to fan her face. The woman feels lucky because Surya is one of those stupid men who doesn''t know that he is only being used.


    "Jesus, is this a five-star or a cheap hotel? How dare they give you a room with a broken air conditioner! Wait a moment honey, let me go downstairs and scold the receptionist first!"


    Surya made a movement as if he wanted to get up from the chair ande out of the room. But before the man actually came out and made her n fail miserably, Lisa held his wrist.


    "Stupid, you can call them by phone!" Lisa muttered to herself.


    "Don''t worry, sir. As long as you are here, the atmosphere in this room and my heart will feel cold!"


    The man sat back across from her and smiled broadly, "Okay if that''s what you want. Ah, let me help you. Ouch, it''s a pity that you''re sweating this much!"


    "Ha ha!" Again and again, Lisaughed dryly. She shook her head and chose to open the bottle of red wine she had prepared on the small table. "Come on, sir, I''ll pour this wine into your ss. I hope that by drinking this, all your tiredness will disappear!"


    As if hypnotized by the dark red wine, Surya immediately took a quick sip of the drink. After he gave it a shot, the man slightly mmed the ss on the table.


    "Hah!" The man wiped the traces of red wine from the corner of his lips with his sleeve, "A ss of red wine is my favorite drink!"


    "Honey, I came earlier than we promised today! I came half an hour early, hahaha! After all, I can''t wait to see the most beautiful woman in our office¡­" Surya said, looking spoiled. His eyes behind sses could not let go of Lisa''s curve.


    Lisa supported her chin with her right hand, "Yes sir, you dide earlier than our appointment. But, I came much faster than you, hahaha! Since 6 pm, I''ve been here waiting for you! After all, I''m the same as you, I can''t wait to see you outside the office!"


    Hearing that made the man''s face turn red, either because of the liquor or something else. Surya chuckled a little and yed his fat fingers on the handle of the ss.


    Now, Lisa didn''t know what else to say. Their age gap makes it difficult to open the topic of conversation. Should she talk about the boxing match that took ce a few weeks ago in Indonesia? If she talked about artists, the man would definitely be silent!


    Finally, after the silence enveloped the room for quite a while, Lisa decided to talk about work. It''s boring but it''s the only way to keep the guy from falling asleep because she''s bored!


    "Ah, actually, I invited you to this hotel to talk about this big project. What do you think of my suggestion before? I just need more coworkers, I''m sure the project will end sessfully!"


    "Lisa, I''ve already said back and forth that I just agree with your ideas.. Only now, you mustply with all my requests! If you obey, I guarantee your future at thepany will be bright!" Surya replied enthusiastically.

 Chapter 448 - Successful Mission

    Lisa raised her right hand and looked at the watch that wrapped nicely around her wrist. The time has shown exactly 7 o''clock but there is no sign of Surya''s wife toe.


    ''Damn, where the hell is that woman?'' Lisa thought to herself.


    Surya suddenly stood up from the chair and began to smile in a ''sensual'' fashion. But in Lisa''s eyes, the man''s smile looks ridiculous. She''s getting nervous thinking about the whereabouts of the man''s wife.


    "S-sir, but are you really sure you want to give me that big project?" Lisa asked, stuttering. Suddenly, she felt nervous seeing Surya starting to walk towards her.


    "Honey, how many times do I need to tell you that I will give the project to you? It''s okay, you don''t think too much about it. Don''t worry, I''ll definitely give you anything you want, including the project!"


    "What if my other co-workers talk about me? I''m new in thispany, sir, I''m afraid they''ll be jealous and I''ll be bullied¡­"


    "So what if they''re jealous, hmm? Don''t let them get jealous or talk ill about you. Just let them be! As long as I''m there, you''ll be fine, honey."


    Surya thought that the purpose he was summoned here by Lisa was to make love, so the man had already taken off his id shirt, exposing his big chest! It wouldn''t be exaggerating to say that his chest was bigger than hers!


    What a disgusting sight! Just look at his fat belly!


    Lisa''s eyes looked back and forth at the door then threw a panicked smile at Surya. The man has acted and there is no sign of his wife''s presence! It could be a problem if the man had sex with her!


    Could it be that Surya''s wife really won''te tonight? Did she think the phone call was just a joke?


    Seeing the expression on Surya''s face that already looked impatient to eat her alive made Lisa shudder. But instead of the man realizing something strange about her attitude, the woman covered it with a spoiled whimper. She got up from the chair and walked over to the man with the stubble.


    "Sir, I want to ask you something serious. But you have to answer honestly, okay!" Lisa''s hands explore Surya''s chest which looks like a forest. From that moment on she decided that she didn''t like men with excessive hair.


    Surya''s right hand is wrapped around Lisa''s slender waist. "Honey, every day I dream of you¡­ Of course I like you!"


    Lisa''s eyes turned back to the slightly ajar door. Every time she saw a ck figure walking past the room, her heart skipped a beat. But when she found out that it was only other visitors or hotel employees who walked past her room, Lisa couldn''t help but sigh.


    How crazy is this Surya''s wife!?


    "Then, sir..." Lisa rested her chin on Surya''s shoulder and tried hard not to shudder in horror. Even though the man''s perfume exuded a strong coffee scent, Surya''s body odor still gave off a strong smell! "Do you love me?"


    "Oh my baby, of course I is love you so much!" Surya replied with broken English. Perhaps since Lisa was used to hearing Oscar speak fluent English, hearing her boss speak broken English made her stomach churn.


    Lisa didn''t have time to chuckle when she saw a ck shadow standing for a long time in front of the door. The woman''s eyes immediately lit up, like she saw a wad of cash. It suddenly made her move even more sensually.


    Lisa took her body away from Surya for a while then stroked the man''s chest. She deliberately yed with Surya''s mound so that the man moaned.


    "But sir, you''re already married. What will happen to your wife and children in the future?"


    The man replied with a sigh, "Can we not talk about that old woman when we are about to make love? I''ve already said that I will divorce her in the near future. She''s old and ugly! You know, ever since I married her, my life can''t be calm! Every time I wake up, all I see is the face of an ugly person! Sadly enough, she''s my wife."


    "Shh sir, don''t say it out loud! What if your wife overhears our conversation?" Lisa said as if they were lovers in an affair. The woman put her index finger in front of Surya''s lips.


    What Surya did next was able to make Lisa want to cut her fingers and burn them. The man smiled broadly and then put Lisa''s index and middle fingers into his mouth! Absolutely disgusting!


    Suddenly, Lisa let out a small scream and quickly took her precious fingers out of Surya''s mouth! The woman hurriedly wiped the traces of the man''s saliva on her short skirt.


    "Honey, you don''t like it, do you? Sorry, sorry, I should have asked you first before doing that¡­" Surya stroked Lisa''s waist and continued, "What did you ask, honey? I didn''t hear."


    "So," Lisa frowned and she kept on wiping her fingers on her skirt, "What if your wife overheard our conversation?"


    "Oh, that. Just calm down, our secret can never be revealed! As long as the fat and old woman continues to give me monthly money and gold or diamonds, that woman must be silent! So just calm down, don''t be nervous like that, please."


    Just as Lisa was running out of ideas for getting the woman out of her hiding ce, she heard a loud knock on their bedroom''s door. Then, she saw with her own eyes the man''s body being kicked in the back by his wife!


    "Surya Cendana, how dare you say that behind my back! You dared to break your promise with my parents to never cheat or stab me in the back!!"


    Without any feelings of pity, Surya''s wife kept kicking her husband. Her heavy-looking, crimson tote bag hit her husband''s head repeatedly.


    The woman had a short and fat stature. She was wearing a red knee-length dress and her feet were decorated with ck high heels. Her curly hair looked like burnt instant noodles, dark brown. Gold jewelry that looks heavy and definitely expensive adorns her neck, ears, and wrists.


    She was so big, Lisa was sure that this woman would be able to lift her and her husband at the same time!


    Surya quickly dodged his wife''s deadly attack and rushed to cover his exposed upper body. Putting on a face of panic mixed with confusion, the man said with a frown, "You.... Why are you here?!"

 Chapter 449 - The Woman Who Can Tame A Wolf

    Even though the woman saw her husband wincing in pain, she couldn''t stop kicking him while still wearing her high heels. Even Lisa, who didn''t get kicked, felt the pain!


    "Idiot, you are an idiot, you know! Back when we were both 18 years old you forced me to marry you because my parents were rich, right! In the past, I was a beautiful teenage girl that men fought over for. It''s just that in the end, I chose you because I feel sorry for you, idiot! Now that you''ve got everything, your inheritance, your position in apany, a good life, you have the heart to say it all behind my back!?"


    "You bastard!" Surya''s wife shouted in a trembling tone.


    Blow after blow, p after p, continued to hit Surya''s face and body without stopping. The excessive shock made the man could only stay silent and let his woman finish him off.


    Actually, Lisa couldn''t bear to see him being beaten up by his wife. But she also didn''t dare to stop their bickering. She didn''t want to risk herself getting a piece of that woman''s anger!


    Suryaid back on the floor after receiving such an atrocious beating. Lisa could see the man''s face colored with blue and red due to the woman''s p. Only then did she try to mediate their argument.


    "Ma''am, stop. Please stop, this is all just a misunderstanding!"


    But even so, Surya''s wife kept throwing blows at the poor man.


    "We''re just here to talk about work ma''am!"


    Hearing this, the woman''s hand suddenly stopped. She looked up and saw Lisa closely, like she was trying to see her way of thinking.


    "Do you think I don''t know what you are going to do in this hotel? Who in their sane mind discusses work in a hotel''s room! Meeting should''ve been in a restaurant or cafe!"


    Surya''s wife walked over to Lisa while still wearing a fierce facial expression. "And, if you guys are really talking about work, why isn''t my husband wearing clothes!?"


    The woman raised her hand and was ready to p Lisa with her tote bag. But Lisa''s reflexes are much faster than her! She immediately held her hand with her right hand.


    Even though their strengths are starkly different, especially when Lisa saw with her own eyes that the woman was able to knock her husband down with just one kick. Still, her body was much taller than Surya''s wife. This makes it difficult for the man''s wife to reach her.


    Lisa frowned, "Ma''am, what do you want to do?"


    "Wow, you sure are a good actor! Obviously you looked like you were teasing my husband, of course I want to teach you a lesson!"


    Lisa turned and saw the man not daring to say a word. As long as she had known Surya, Lisa had never imagined that this man would be the type to be afraid of his wife. It can be seen from his current posture that Surya doesn''t even dare to swallow his saliva!


    "I apologize, ma''am. But actually, from the first day I worked under Mr. Surya, I never had the desire to seduce your husband. Even the opposite, your husband seduced me first."


    After saying that, Lisa let go of the fat woman''s hand. Seeing a glimpse of Surya''s panicked face plus the woman''s flushed face made Lisa believe that today was herst day working at the Better Lifepany. Maybe after this she will have to work behind theptop to find a job!


    "You think I believe the joke you just said, huh? Look, I''ve lived a lot longer than you. So I know that a woman like you, beautiful and has a sexy body, won''t think twice to seduce people''s husbands! Don''t pretend to be innocent in front of me!"


    If the woman were the same age as her, Lisa might''ve snatched her curly hair and smashed her head on the cold ground. Damn, why did she even think that Lisa was just pretending to be innocent? It was obvious that her husband was the one bothering her first!


    Lisa wanted to scream that she wasn''t going to seduce that fat man with bald hair. But she still needs a job at the Better Lifepany! How could she carelessly say that and end her own career?


    Lisa took a deep breath trying to calm herself down, "Ma''am, I swear I didn''t lie to you! Why would I lie? If you still don''t believe it, you''d better listen to this recording!"


    "Sir, if I want to be your girlfriend, what about your family? Mr. Surya is a handsome man who has a lot of money, your wife definitely doesn''t want to let you go! Surely that woman will do everything to break up our rtionship¡­"


    "Oh baby, why do we have to talk about that now? Anyways, just so you know, I''m actually fed up with that ugly woman! As long as that woman doesn''t know, our rtionship will be fine, Lisa!"


    "Honey, since 2 years ago, I actually wanted to divorce that old and wrinkled woman. I''m also confused about why I wanted to marry her in the first ce. Even though there are still many sexy and beautiful women like you. Not like my short, fat wife."


    "Calm down. Soon I will divorce that woman and then the next day we can get married right away! We can get married wherever you want! Paris, Ennd, it''s up to you."


    The voice recording reyed what happened yesterday in Surya''s room. As the tape was ying, Lisa saw the man''s face which had gone from red, to now white as a wall.


    After the recording finished ying, Surya rushed to get up from the cold floor. With a burning emotion, the man grabbed Lisa''s cell phone and immediately deleted the voice recording!


    "You bitch! Just because you''re beautiful you can treat me like this, huh!?" Surya shouted, unable to ept it. In that instant, he felt his pride shattered into pieces!


    Even though Lisa''s heart was beating fast, her expression was still calm. Fortunately, she kept the voice recording yesterday and stored it in various folders. She was so scared that she even saved it on a sh drive!


    "I did all of this because you wanted to fire me! Instead of me getting fired even though I didn''t do anything wrong, I chose to record our ''intimate'' conversation yesterday to save myself!"

 Chapter 450 - Backstabbed

    Hearing the recording made Surya''s wife feel as if her body was being crushed by hundreds of bricks. She didn''t expect her husband to say it all behind her back! At first, she thought that her husband turned this way because of a woman who has a sexy body. But as it turned out, her husband, whom she had loved for decades, was a man with such a nasty attitude!


    The woman grabbed Surya by the cor and shouted, "You bastard!!"


    "Did you call me this afternoon? You were the one who told me toe to this hotel, right?" Surya''s wife asked, stammering. Why did she only realize now that the sexy woman was actually trying to open her eyes and show her her husband''s real face?


    "Yes, I was the one who told you toe here. I just want to tell you how your husband did behind your back. Instead of you constantly being lied to, it''s better for me to tell you before it''s toote."


    "Since this is your family''s matter, I''d better go first." Lisa said while picking up her tote bag that was lying on the table.


    She felt very grateful because she had thought of making this revenge n. If this didn''t happen, Lisa couldn''t imagine what Surya''s wife would experience when she found out it was toote. As a fellow woman, she doesn''t want other women to be heartbroken because of a shameless man!


    Maybe she will create a club with the name ''Eradicate the Male Poption on Earth'' one day.


    Silly Surya, the man didn''t feel anything strange when Lisa borrowed his cell phone for more than 5 minutes. Perhaps since he was blinded by love, he didn''t think of anything suspicious when Lisa borrowed his phone.


    If Surya could fly, he might have blocked her from leaving the hotel''s room by now. Before he dies today from his wife''s beatings, he must take revenge first! He refused to die before he could haunt that cunning woman.


    He has been ying with his wife for decades. But only this time someone managed to snitch on him! In the past, all his toys were always at their knees and only asked for attention and a handful of money from him. Not a single one of them thought of reporting his actions to his wife!


    If the man''s wife weren''t here, perhaps Lisa would stay there a little longer. Not to do anything, just to kill the man with her words!


    "Go away, you naughty man..." Lisa muttered as she waved her hand towards the man who was still sitting on the floor. A wide smile appeared on her face as if to say that she enjoyed the show.


    Now Lisa knew why the man only dared to say that he was going to divorce his wife, but didn''t do it right away. It turned out that he was afraid of his wife! If Surya dared to send divorce papers from the court, it is certain that the man wouldn''t be left with any dime.


    How could that woman allow her husband to divorce her? Dreaming to be an astronaut sounded a lot more sensible!


    "Taxi!" Lisa called when the woman was outside the five-star hotel area.


    ***


    The next day at the office, Lisa did not see Surya anywhere. His room was always tightly closed and not a single person could be seen going in and out of there. Usually, there are about 5 to 6 people who frequent Surya''s room.


    "Excuse me, Mr. Surya. I want to ask for a signature for this important document!" Suddenly, that afternoon, Lisa heard a coworker knocking on the man''s door.


    "Haven''t you heard the news yet? They said Mr. Surya took a few days off because he was sick. I don''t know if he''s sick, I just hope he doesn''t get some weird disease!"


    Hearing that made Lisa want to hold back herughter. Actually, she already knew the reason was because of his wife''s actions. Surya must not be in the mood to enter the office because he doesn''t want his battered face to be seen by all the office workers!


    Lisa didn''t know if the man would survive his wife''s wrath!


    About 8 dayster, Surya just returned to work again. The man was wearing a dark brown zer as usual and cloth pants of the same color. In his right hand, he carried a ck box tote bag.


    Even though the day had passed for more than a week, the man''s face still looked bruised and disheveled. The blue and purple from his wife''s deadly attack still adorn his face. All the workers who walked past Surya tried to look normal even though they couldn''t stop wondering what had happened to their boss.


    Lisa had seen the man rush into his office while she was brewing tea in the pantry. The man looked like a thief who had stolen something and tried to run away without anyone noticing his presence.


    Again and again, Aaron told Lisa to send several piles of important documents to Surya''s room that afternoon. It was normal back then, but sincest week''s incident at the five-star hotel, Lisa is still reluctant to face her boss.


    Actually, she wanted to refuse Aaron''s request and preferred to hide. But rather than getting rumoured, Lisa couldn''t help but agree to the man''s request.


    Thest time she met with Surya was a week ago at the Bumi Hotel. The woman only caught a glimpse of Surya from behind the pantry''s door, and she was certain that her boss was not aware of her existence.


    "Good afternoon sir," Lisa said in a friendly tone as she closed the door to Surya''s room.


    There was no reply or sigh from the man. Surya kept looking down and reading something on the pile of papers in front of him. He has been absent from work for over a week causing his work to pile up! Maybe, he should sleep in the office to finish his work tonight.


    Lisa stepped into the man''s room anxiously. She was afraid that she would be yelled at or even beaten up. But all the things she was afraid of didn''t happen. Even though she put a pile of important documents on Surya''s desk, the man remained silent.


    "Sir, here is an important document from Aaron¡ª"


    "Get out of my room!"

 Chapter 451 - Picking Up William

    After Lisa put the document on the table, Surya nced at the pile of papers. He just nodded his head and didn''t say anything else. His annoyance towards the woman had not disappeared even though it had been a long time. How could he not, his face and body still ached from his wife''s deadly blow!


    Last week was the worst day Surya had ever experienced. That was the first time he got a punch and a powerful kick from his wife. Usually, they never get to y hands whenever they fight. They just argue or shut each other out for a few days.


    Worse yet, his children were also annoyed with him, so they just watched when his wife beat him to a pulp! Whether it''s at the dining table or even in the living room, Surya''s wife''s deadly blow never stops. And never once did his children try to defend him, even kept silent and did not stop their mother''s actions.


    If Surya knew things would turn like this, he wouldn''t have approached Lisa! Ever since he approached the new employee, there''s always been trouble. Starting from his zer and shirt that was stained with coffee to his bruised body all due to his wife''s actions.


    "Okay, then I''ll see myself out first, sir."


    Lisa''s voice that sounded fine made Surya even more annoyed! Why was he the only one who had to have bad days while that woman wasn''t affected at all?


    When Lisa was about to open the door to Surya''s room, she heard the man''s deep voice from behind.


    "Don''t think our problem is over, Lisa. Don''t think I''m going to give you that big project after what you did to me the other day! I''m still your boss, so don''t expect me to promote you in the future."


    Lisa took a deep breath when she heard Surya''s threatening tone. What the man said was true. In thepany where Lisa earns a living, Surya is her boss. If the man really had bad intentions, he could havee to a higher-up in thispany, or even the CEO of Better Life and ndered her.


    However, Lisa didn''t want to show that she was afraid of his threat. Instead, she turned around and emphasized, "I had to do that because you were annoying and teasing me at work! If you hadn''t teased me, why would I be willing to do that to you?"


    "Teasing you? What do you mean I tease you at work? Don''t speak carelessly, you bitch! Remember, I could have made your life miserable in this office because of what you did to me the other day!"


    Surya frowned, "Don''t tell me you feel harassed just because I gaze at your chest? Gosh, you really are an example of a stupid woman! That''s not called harassing, but enjoying the view. You and your female friends will scream every time you see a man with good looks and nice abs, right? It''s all the same as what I did!"


    If Lisa didn''t remember that Surya was her boss, her fist would definitelynd on the man''s jaw. Enjoying the view? Lisa was sure she''d very much enjoy the view of Surya getting beaten by his wife!


    ''This bald person is crazy, when I see Oscar''s nice abs, I don''t even scream! At most, my cheeks just turn red, but I don''t even scream like crazy!'' Lisa denied in her heart.


    "You-" Suddenly, Surya raised his hand, "You just go out there. I''m tired of dealing with women like you."


    Lisa nodded her head, "Fine. I''m going out first."


    As soon as she sat back at her desk, she immediately shed a reminder in her mind to be careful at work. She shouldn''t let a trivial matter ruin her job and lose the source of her ie.


    Now Lisa understands why no woman wants to enter Surya''s room. Whether it''s just to deliver documents or send gifts from guests. They always have a reason to refuse anyone''s request to enter Surya''s room.


    It''s no wonder that ever since Lisa worked here and stayed in Surya''s room for a long time, many pairs of eyes looked at her with suspicious gazes. They must have thought that she had an affair with Surya!


    Lisa is an independent woman in her 30s. She also has a child and an ex-husband. But in terms of appearance and body shape, she is not inferior to the other girls! Her body is still thin and slender, her face is clean of e scars, and her walk is still straight like a top model.


    "Hope things will get better."


    ***


    When lunch time arrived, Lisa suddenly missed her only child. It had been a long time since she had heard the boy''sughter. And it had been a long time since she had seen William in person. Thest time she saw her son was a few days ago through her cell phone''s screen. One night around 11 o''clock, Oscar called her and said that William was cranky and didn''t want to sleep.


    With a pitiful face William said how much he missed his mother. At that moment, Lisa felt her heart break. But she couldn''t do anything because her work was still piling up on the her desk.


    Now that Lisa''s work is almost done, she decides to pick up the boy at school. She didn''t want to shock Oscar with her arrival, that''s why she chose to inform the man first.


    Time went by slowly and Lisa didn''t know what to say to him. Now their rtionship has be awkward after their hot kiss on her ex-husband''s bed. Her heart still beats fast every time the memory shed through her mind.


    Finally, after staring at her phone''s screen for a long time, Lisa sent Oscar a short message. She only said that she would pick up William from school, take him out to eat, then take him home after this.


    Even at lunch break, the man hadn''t seen the message she sent him. And when it was time to leave her office, there was still no sign of a reply from the man.


    Some of her coworkers finally left one by one from their desks, and not long after that, she received a short message from Oscar.. The wide smile on her lips instantly disappeared when she read the short reply from the man.

 Chapter 452 - William Is Kidnapped!

    Reading the short message from Oscar made Lisa purse her lips. She didn''t expect that man to act colder than her! Why did he have the heart to give her a reply with just one word!? A few weeks ago, Oscar seemed so excited to talk to her. But why does that guy look so cold now!?


    While still grumbling and feeling irritated, Lisa turned off her phone screen. She hurriedly turned off theputer and cleared her desk from the mountain of paper.


    "Just look at you Oscar, I''ll definitely send a shorter message than yours next time! How dare he reply to me that way? If I had known he''d answer this way, I wouldn''t have told him that I wanted to pick up William!"


    Lisa couldn''t get an empty taxi right away, it was still working hours after all. Every time she raised her hand to stop a taxi, they just kept going. Often the woman looked at her watch, hoping that William wouldn''t be fussy because no one had picked him up yet.


    Even though Lisa knew William was a smart boy, he was still a child. The boy would surely cry loudly when no one was picking him up after school.


    Finally, after standing still for a long time in the office building, Lisa managed to stop the blue taxi. Hastily, she said the name of William''s school while opening her cell phone. She wouldn''t let her ex-husband protest and terrorize her cellphone just because William hasn''t been picked up yet!


    Luckily, thest conversation Oscar sent was still that brief one-word message. Relieved, Lisa stowed her cell phone in her bag. Although she looked calm from the outside, there was actually a strange feeling growing inside her. It was as if her heart was trying to tell her something wasn''t quite right.


    But Lisa ignored that thought and med herself for being too tired.


    Arriving in front of William''s school fence, Lisa saw several children wearing bright white and yellow uniforms waiting to be picked up. Some parents are seen with their children, while some others are still busy looking for theirs among the sea of small humans.


    After paying the fare, Lisa rushed out of the taxi. Knowing William was thirsty for attention, the boy usually stood in front by himself. But why didn''t she see him anywhere? Is he still in the ssroom because his assignment isn''t finished yet? But Oscar was strict, he couldn''t possibly let his son not do his homework on time!


    As the CEO of argepany in Indonesia, Oscar is definitely a firm and punctual man. The man will certainly educate his child just like how he was educated by his parents.


    Lisa felt even more panicked when she didn''t see William''s figure. If Oscar had picked up the boy, he would have told her beforehand!


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa approached a group of teachers seemingly talking to each other. There was a feeling of relief in her heart knowing that the teachers at William''s school would not let strangers pick up their students.


    "Ah hello, excuse me. I am the mother of William Petersson, has his father picked up my child yet?"


    One of the teachers turned around and smiled broadly, "William''s mother huh? It just so happened that William had been picked up by his uncle!"


    "What? Uncle?" Lisa asked in disbelief. As far as she knows, William has no uncles or even rtives living in Indonesia. Oscar''s entire family including his father has returned to live in Sweden.


    "Oh? Don''t you know that William was picked up by his uncle? Wasn''t William''s uncle already contacting you? Earlier, that man told me that William''s parents were busy so he was told to pick up William at school."


    Seeing the panicked look on Lisa''s face made the group of teachers panic. They clearly remembered that the man who picked up William earlier imed to be his uncle!


    The more Lisa listened to William''s teacher''s exnation, the more she felt uneasy. Hearing those words just made her heart stop beating. Who picked up her only child?


    "Can you exin to me what the man who picked up William looked like?" Lisa asked nervously.


    "He was tall and probably 40 years old. He had a thick mustache and beard. His appearance looked messy, he looked like a bad person, that''s why I thought William had an uncle who looked like that¡­"


    Lisa listened to the woman''s exnation with a restless heart and a chaotic mind. She was trying to guess who imed to be her son''s uncle.


    "What happened? Do you not actually send him to pick up your son?" The woman asked. She grew increasingly nervous thinking about Lisa''s next answer, feeling that she could''ve been a negligent teacher who left other people''s children in the wrong hands!


    At a time like this, Lisa has run out of words to describe her feelings. The first person that came to mind was Oscar.


    Lisa immediately reached into her tote bag and searched for her cell phone with trembling hands. She wouldn''t be able to forgive herself if something bad happened to the boy.


    But Oscar still didn''t pick up the call. Lisa bit her lower lip and couldn''t stop grumbling. Why didn''t he receive her phone call at a crucial time like this!?


    All Lisa can do now is stand in the same ce while her heart is beating fast. She never stopped sending prayers for her son''s safety!


    After ringing for quite a while, Oscar finally received Lisa''s phone call. This time, Lisa''s eyes were red and her throat felt lumpy. Her hand holding the phone trembled violently.


    "Hello, Oscar, where are you now?! I- I already told you that today I want to pick up William at school. But by the time I got here, William was gone! I asked the teachers and they said William had been picked up earlier¡­"


    Hearing Lisa''s panicked voice made Oscar stop what he was doing. At first, the man was struggling to see the report from his assistant while sipping a cup of coffee. The golden haired man immediately frowned and tried to listen to Lisa''s rambling which sounded indistinct.


    "Hello, Lisa? What are you saying? I can''t quite hear your voice. Is the connection over there that bad?"

 Chapter 453 - Find Him Right Now

    "Oscar¡­ Oscar please help! My child was kidnapped¡­!" Lisa couldn''t hold back her sobs. The clear tears started to roll down her red cheeks, "My child was kidnapped, Oscar!"


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscar startled from his soft chair. The man rushed to take his coat which he put on the back of his chair while trying to calm the woman on the other end of the line.


    "Lisa, I need you to calm down first, okay? Where are you now? Wait for me, let me pick you up!"


    "I''m still in front of William''s school gate now! Hurry up, we have to find him! I don''t want anything bad to happen to my son¡­"


    Oscar hung up the phone and opened the door to his office. He was immediately greeted by Dani who put on a panicked expression because his boss couldn''t have gone home at this hour.


    "What''s the matter, sir? Are you going home now?" Dani asked hastily.


    Oscar turned his head, "Dani, I ask you to look for CCTV footage around William''s school. If you need to, go to William''s school and find out the local residents who picked up their children at the same school!"


    Oscar and Lisa are both panicked because their son was kidnapped. But for Lisa''s sake, and because he was the head of the family, he had to look a lot calmer. As a man, Oscar had to think clearly so that he could calm Lisa and find William.


    Lisa and William are the most important people in Oscar''s life. No one should touch or hurt them. One is his flesh and blood while the other is the biological mother of his child, also the woman who fills his heart.


    Getting a serious order from Oscar made Dani tidy up his things on the table. The burly man grabbed his leather jacket and hurried after his boss from behind.


    "What happened to William, sir?" Dani asked while opening the door for Oscar.


    Oscar just stood still and looked straight ahead. His mind was in a fog, he could not guess who dared to touch his child!


    Even though Oscar didn''t answer his question, Dani already knew something was wrong with his boss'' family!


    As ordered, Dani immediately opened his cell phone. He contacted some important people and asked them to meet him in front of William''s school.


    Arriving in front of the Petersson Communication office building, Oscar immediately grabbed the key from Dani''s hand. His goal now was to meet Lisa, while Dani got in another car and followed the man''s car from behind.


    Twenty minutester, another tear rolled down Lisa''s cheek as the woman saw Oscar''s car from a distance. Without wasting any more time, she immediately rushed to the jet ck car. At the same time, Oscar had unbuckled his seatbelt and got out.


    "Oscar, Oscar! My son was kidnapped and I don''t know who did this! You know that William is still a kid, there''s no way he could save himself¡­"


    Lisa gripped Oscar''s arm so tightly as if she would fall. Even though the strength of her grip was nothingpared to Oscar''s, the man still winced in pain. The woman''s sharp nails seemed to be tearing the skin of his forearm!


    "Lisa, please calm down first. Are you sure that William was picked up by someone else? Maybe he had already been picked up by Mrs. Rusminah, because sometimes she picks him up."


    Lisa shook her head quickly. "No Oscar! Earlier, I asked the teachers and they said that William was picked up by a tall man! That kid must have been kidnapped, alright!? You and I don''t have brothers living in Indonesia! My siblings are just Be and Karina and they are girls!"


    A thought immediately crossed Lisa''s mind after she mentioned Karina''s name. Did that woman still want revenge and nned to kidnap her child?


    Come to think of it, Karina and Veronica should have been released two days ago. Could it be that the two of them still harbored feelings of hatred towards her so that they decided to take revenge?


    As time went on, Lisa''s feelings became more and more chaotic. If it was Karina who kidnapped Willian, she would be willing to do anything to keep her child free. Whatever it is for William, Lisa will do it!


    "Hey, hey, take a deep breath. It''s better for us to think with cool heads, don''t be rash. I had already asked Dani to look at the CCTV around William''s school. We should get a clue after this."


    It had never crossed her mind that the day when her only child got kidnapped would finallye. She only missed him and tried to see him, but her son was kidnapped instead. How can Lisa calm down knowing her child is with someone she doesn''t know!?


    "This is all my fault, it''s all because of me. If I hadn''t messed with Karina or her mother, William would be fine now! Gosh, Oscar, William is still a kid, why does Karina have the heart to do that to my child!? It''s all my fault¡­"


    Lisa''s chest tightened at the thought of her child, who was nowhere to be found. It was as if a tight rope was wrapped around her chest and neck, strangling her.


    "Lisa, calm down. Leave everything to me. William will be fine, just trust me!"


    Oscar pulled Lisa''s body closer through the woman''s hands and embraced her. In that instant, he felt the weight on his shoulders getting heavier and heavier! If something bad happened to their child, Lisa definitely wouldn''t forgive him!


    "You don''t know how I feel, Oscar! I feel like a failure as his mother! I should always be by my child''s side and protect him from evil¡­" Lisa shouted in Oscar''s chest. She tugged at the man''s coat so tightly that the man was worried it might rip.


    At the same time, when Lisa couldn''t stop crying hysterically, Dani came rushing over to them.


    "Sir, I have checked all the CCTV footage around William''s school.. It seemed that the child was brought by a foreign man who had a stout and tall stature. And this shouldn''t be Karina''s doing, because that woman and her mother won''t be out of prison in two weeks!"

 Chapter 454 - The Man Who Kidnapped William

    Hearing a long exnation from Dani made Lisa''s sobs stop for a moment. The woman moved her face away from Oscar''s chest then looked at the male assistant with reddened eyes.


    "Then who kidnapped my child!? Have you found out the mastermind behind all this?"


    "I''m still trying to get information from local residents because the CCTV footage around William''s school didn''t show the face of the person."


    When Dani finished exining, Lisa''s cell phone rang. The woman''s frantic attention immediately fell on her cell phone''s screen, which showed a row of unknown phone numbers.


    "Try to pick up the phone, who knows he''s an important person." Oscar urged as he felt Lisa would reject the call. As long as he knows her, she won''t receive calls from numbers she didn''t save before.


    "Hello?" Lisa said in a hoarse voice.


    "Good afternoon, Lisa!"


    Hearing the cold, deep voice in her ears gave Lisa the chills. Her body was like being crushed by a lump of ice. Without even thinking hard, the woman already knew who the unknown number belonged to.


    When she wanted to trap the man, Lisa knew that what she was about to do was not the path she should have taken. She also knew very well that the man would definitely take revenge. But she never thought that he would kidnap her son!


    "This is all your rotten n. You kidnapped my son at his school!" Lisa shouted in the now deserted school yard.


    Then the irritatingughter echoed in Lisa''s ears. Hisughter seemed to be mocking her feelings.


    "I have said before that I will not be silent. And a whore like you should be taught a lesson to give up! Why are you afraid now? Hahaha, actually I wanted to be there to see your scared face. But here I am too busy to look after your child who can''t seem to stop crying!"


    Lisa''s hand shook violently when the sound of William''s crying began to sound from the other end of the line. Her maternal instinct immediately appeared and made her even more restless. She would give him anything as long as William could return to her arms unscathed!


    "What do you want from me?" Lisa tried hard to sound tough.


    "You know what I want. If it weren''t for what you did a week ago, my wife wouldn''t have divorced me and kicked me out of the house. Because of you, my life is in ruin right now. An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, right?"


    Surya chuckled again with satisfaction, "And Lisa, I will make sure from today on, you will live a really miserable life. Your suffering will start with William, the boy who seems to be very important in your life."


    "Surya you''re a bastard! Are you not afraid if I report you to the police? Idiot, you will die if your position is discovered by the authorities!"


    "Try it, honey," The sound of a wooden door mming loudly echoed, making Lisa unable to hear William''s heart-wrenching sobs. "If you contact the authorities, I will kill William right before your very eyes!"


    Lisa walked back and forth near Oscar''s car which was parked in front of William''s school gate. Only this time did she feel helpless. So weak that she had no strength to cry anymore.


    "You bastard, what do you want from me? I''d give you anything for you to free my son!"


    "Hush, why can''t you keep your mouth shut? Hmm, what do I want from you? I want you to sleep with me and then delete all those recordings you saved a thousand times on your phone."


    "Remember!" Before Lisa could agree with Surya''s wish, the man continued, "Don''t you daree here with the police or anyone else. You just have toe here to pick up your child. If I see someone elseing along, I will not hesitate to kill your child in front of them."


    Lisa let out a shaky breath hearing that. How could Oscar let her go get William alone?


    "How will I know if you don''t lie to me? Send me a photo of my son first then I''ll do what you tell me to!"


    Lisa nced briefly at Oscar and Dani stood not far from her. Their faces looked confused to see her who had been unable to stop pacing while shouting incoherently.


    "Oh, you''re so annoying! You should be grateful that your son is still with me breathing!" Surya snapped from across.


    Even though Lisa listened to the man''s harsh words, she tried hard to keep her mouth shut. One wrong word that can hurt Surya''s heart, her boy''s life will be gone.


    Oscar frowned as soon as he saw Lisa distance herself from him and Dani. Even though he couldn''t hear what Lisa was saying, the man knew there must be something wrong with the call!


    "Yeah, I''m going to your house! Just give me your address, I guarantee that for whatever reason, I wille to your house alone. But please, I beg of you to never touch my child! Please, don''t touch him¡­"


    "I hope you don''t disappoint me and lie to me for the umpteenth time. And oh, don''t forget to bring your recording here if you don''t want to see your child''s blood!"


    After saying that, the call was just cut off. Not long after, Surya sent a photo of her son who was being locked up in a narrow room as she requested.


    Lisa zoomed in on the photo sent by Surya and saw the boy''s face turning red from crying non-stop. His dark hair looked messy and wet. His small body sat on a wooden chair and the raffia rope wrapped around his stomach was visible.


    "Oh William¡­" Lisa sobbed while stroking her phone screen, "Wait a minute, okay? Mama will pick you up."


    She walked over to Oscar and Dani looking at her walking towards them with limp steps. The woman showed the photo of the boy while sobbing a little, "I don''t know how but William has toe back today!"

 Chapter 455 - Im Sorry

    This was the first time that Lisa was so scared that her legs and arms were shaking violently. Her son, who is still in kindergarten, has experienced such a scary thing because of her actions. Until then, Lisa will not forgive herself if something happens to her child!


    If she had no ns to take revenge, William would have been fine now. And that she and William would have been sitting side by side in the boy''s favorite restaurant at this moment.


    "Lisa, what exactly happened!? Please tell me what really happened!"


    Oscar immediately snatched Lisa''s cell phone from the woman''s hand and erged the photo on the screen. His heart felt like it was being gripped tightly when he saw a rope wrapped around his child''s small belly.


    "Oscar, this is all because of me¡­"


    At that moment, Lisa was confused. Did she have to tell everything to him? If she told him everything honestly, she was afraid he would hate her for the rest of her life. But if she lied, the man would definitely feel something was off. What did Lisa do to make that stranger kidnap their child?


    And again, if she told Oscar, he certainly wouldn''t let her go alone to Surya''s house. Lisa still clearly remembered the threat if she came with other people. William''s life is at stake.


    Oscar touched both of Lisa''s shoulders with his muscr hands as he felt the woman''s fear begin to spread.


    "Tell me everything, Lisa. I promise we''ll get through this together, and I promise William will be fine. Just tell me, and I will definitely help solve this problem!"


    Lisa looked up into Oscar''s clear blue eyes, "William will be fine, right? I swear I won''t forgive myself if something happens to my child!"


    "Yeah, I promise William will be fine!" Oscar said. He purposely said that to reassure himself. Honestly, the man was actually scared too, feeling what Lisa was feeling now. Fear, confusion, panic, all mixed into one.


    Finally, Lisa told what really happened. She starts telling him what she has to face every time she has toe to Surya''s office. From the incident with staining the man''s shirt, until she trapped him in a five-star hotel. She exined everything clearly without missing a single detail.


    "I''m going to kill that bastard!" Oscar was furious after listening to Lisa''s story. How dare this 40 year old man hurt and make jokes that lead to sexual harassment of the woman he loves the most!?


    "Don''t! Don''t be rash like this. Surya told me earlier that if I came with someone else, he would kill William! I can''t even go to the police, okay!? I don''t want my child to get hurt just because we are reckless!"


    Lisa never once thought that Surya was a cruel man who was willing to do anything to get what he wanted. At first, she thought that Surya was just an old bald head who was easy to fool. But as it turned out, the harsh reality pped her hard on the cheek!


    Even though Oscar is the CEO of a bigpany in Indonesia, he can''t do anything. It''s true what Lisa said, if he is being reckless, the man will take his son''s life.


    "That one asshole wants me, Oscar. He doesn''t need anything else, he doesn''t want money or jewelry, he just wants me. Now I want to ask you to help protect me from behind. If anything happens to me or William, you go straight to the house and save us, okay? I can''t save myself and William alone¡­"


    Lisa begged while she looked at Oscar''s face with her cheeks wet from tears. Her defensive wall that was holding her back from dealing with Oscar just crumbled. At first, Lisa thought that she could handle this problem herself. But apparently, she still needs help from her ex-husband.


    Oscar immediately embraced the woman''s slender body. How could he let Lisa deal with this by herself? Even if her intention was to save William, Oscar still wouldn''t let Lisa walk alone!


    Whatever happens, they have to face it together.


    "Lisa, I''m sorry. I should have been able to take care of you¡­"


    In the past, Lisa''s determination to be an independent woman who didn''t need help from anyone, especially men, was very strong. But now, in this troubling situation, Lisa needed Oscar''s help. Not only to find William, but also his shoulder to lean on.


    After they hugged for a few minutes, Lisa and Oscar finally made a n to save William. As Lisa had expected, Oscar wouldn''t just let her go alone. The man will watch her from a distance with Dani and some of his men. Not only that, two of his guards wille down and watch Lisa from a close distance. They will walk back and forth in front of Surya''s house while watching the situation.


    After everything was ready, Oscar, Lisa, and also Dani went to the location. Lisa deliberately took a taxi to Surya''s house so the man wouldn''t get suspicious. Meanwhile, Oscar, Dani, and several of his men followed the taxi from a distance.


    "Everything''s ready?" Oscar asked as his car pulled up to an empty house.


    The ce was in a terrible neighborhood. The weeds grew so tall, as if touching the sky. stic trash and liquor bottles can be seen scattered along the road. Oscar was one hundred percent sure that when night fell, the streets would look pitch ck.


    "ording to your request, several of my friends have gathered around this area. I''m sure everything is ready and will go ording to n!" Danny replied confidently.


    Oscar cleared his throat, replying casually. In fact, his mind was still confused and his feelings were restless. If he went down and forced himself to follow Lisa, he was afraid he would never see his son again. But if he didn''te down and follow her, he was afraid something bad would happen to his ex-wife.


    At the same time, Lisa got out of the orange taxi in a hurry. The figure of a slender woman looks confused as she looks to the right and left. Not long after, the woman looked at the screen of her cellphone and stopped in front of the door of the house.


    "Are you sure those two can protect Lisa?" Oscar asked when he saw the two small, scrawny men get out of one of the ck cars. They wore ordinary clothes that didn''t look too shy.


    Dani nodded his head firmly, "I''m sure, sir."

 Chapter 456 - Finally Meeting Again

    Even though Dani sounded sure of his answer, Oscar still felt uneasy. He knew very well the two men could bring down anyone in a matter of seconds, but he still felt restless. ording to him, Lisa will only survive if he himself protects her. No one can take care of Lisa but him!


    Seeing Lisa enter the door made Oscar bite his lower lip. For some reason, he still felt panicked and nervous about what would happen next. Not even his car''s perfume could soothe his heart.


    "Sir, please don''t be worried."


    When Dani saw Oscar''s feet moving fast, his fingers tapping on the steering wheel, he immediately knew what Oscar was going to do.


    "What, worried? What do I want to do?" Oscar asked in a mocking tone even though his legs were getting up and down rapidly. Feelings of panic and worry filled his entire body as time passed.


    And sure enough, just as Dani had worried, he saw Oscar unbuckling his seatbelt. Soon the man opened the door and rushed out.


    "Good grief sir, please don''te down now. I can guarantee that the two of them can carry out their duties properly!"


    But everything seems to be toote. Oscar already got out of the car and rushed to follow Lisa from behind. In the middle of his steps, the man could feel his arms being held from behind.


    "Mr Oscar, what are you doing!?"


    "Let¡ª" Oscar turned his head and gave the two men a cold look, "Don''t get in my way!"


    Meanwhile, Lisa knocked on the door with a racing heartbeat.


    "Hello. It''s me, Lisa. I''m already in front of your house, so open it quickly!"


    "Are you sure you came here alone? Remember, your child will not survive if you lie to me."


    The voice on the other end sounded suspicious. He didn''t think that Lisa wouldply with his request ande here alone. Usually, a woman like her is someone who looks brave but actually likes to hide behind someone.


    Lisa''s breath caught when she heard Surya''s question. But rather than the man knowing something was off and not believing it, the woman tried to sound casual.


    "Hey, you think I want to harm my own child? I told you that I woulde here alone. So you don''t have to worry."


    "Be my guest!" Surya shouted from behind the wooden door that already looked fragile. Lisa was so fragile, she was convinced that Oscar¡ª no, even herself¡ª could knock the door down with one smooth kick.


    After a few seconds, the wooden door was opened from the inside. Lisa''s eyes were immediately greeted by the two well-built men standing near the door. They got rifles loaded with bullets behind their back.


    Lisa is still an ordinary person who has feelings of fear when she sees the two giant men. The woman deliberately took her eyes off the guards and rushed to go deeper into the house.


    In the middle of the empty room that might actually be the living room, there is a long leather sofa looking wary in various ces. On the sofa, the figure of a fat man who was smiling broadly. The man crossed his legs and asionally smoked the cigarette that was tucked between his middle finger and index finger.


    "Lisa, ah we finally meet again outside of work hours huh!" Surya said while exuding light smoke from his mouth.


    Hearing her name being called by the dirty man made Lisa feel dirty. Ever since the man called her name, Lisa wanted to change her name. Or even stic surgery so that Surya doesn''t recognize her anymore.


    Lisa ignored Surya''s greeting and chose to surround the narrow house with her naked eyes. She tried to find the wooden door he saw earlier on his cellphone screen.


    "Where''s my son?" Lisa asked impatiently, "Actually, I didn''t think you would take things this far. Kidnapping my son for revenge? Absolutely outrageous! Why don''t you just fire me from your office? Why did you choose to kidnap my son!?"


    Surya chuckled as he smoked his cigarette again, "Hey, where''s the fun in it if I just fire you from the office? Besides, your contract at thepany hasn''t expired yet, so how can I fire you? And oh, it''ll hurt more if I take the most precious person in your life right? Don''t you think it''s exciting?"


    "Exciting!? Where is the fun you idiot!!?"


    "Seeing your scared face, I think it''s quite exciting. Should I hurt your child a little so I can see you cry in front of me? You know, my wish is to see you cry and beg under my feet. That sight will definitely stick in my brain forever, hahaha!"


    Unable to stand Surya''s annoyingughter, Lisa was ready to throw her tote bag in the man''s face. But before she could do that, Surya had first raised his eyebrows.


    "I hope you can keep your emotions in check if you don''t want your child to die in someone else''s hands."


    Suddenly, Lisa lowered her tote bag and tried hard to contain the anger that was already bubbling up inside her. She wouldn''t lose her temper and cause her son to get injured!


    "Well, well, well, since you''re already here, how about we jump straight to the point of our meeting? Come here dear," Surya patted hisp and spread his legs wide, "Sit down here. You must look pretty-"


    Without letting Surya finish his sentence, Lisa interrupted quickly.


    "I want to see my son first before doing all this!"


    Surya sighed, "This slut¡­! You don''t seem to know manners, huh. Never interrupt me when I''m not done talking! And how many times do I need to repeat that I will free your child if you''re willing to have sex with me!?"


    "I just want to make sure my son is okay, you bastard! Who knows if you have been lying to me and tormenting my child behind my back?"


    Surya sat on the sofa and looked at Lisa in disbelief. When his manhood had been aroused enthusiastically to greet the woman, Lisa actually wanted to see her child? If that woman had not had a sexy body, Surya would have thrown her corpse in a forest!


    "Oh my God," Surya looked at the two men standing in the doorway and shouted, "Take her to see the boy!"


    The two guards then nodded their heads and walked ahead of Lisa. They ushered the woman in front of a tightly closed room in the corner of the house. ording to the photo that Lisa saw on her cell phone''s screen, the door looked fragile.


    As soon as the door to the room was opened, Lisa immediately saw her son sitting on the floor. This time, the boy was not tied up with a single rope. His white and bright yellow uniform looked shabby and full of dust. His eyes were still puffy but the tears were no longer visible on his cheeks.


    "Mama?"

 Chapter 457 - Saving Yourself

    At first, William remained seated, staring at the doorway. He couldn''t believe what he was seeing right now. Could it be because his little head was so dizzy that he was hallucinating?


    What the poor boy remembers is that he was picked up by one of the burly men this afternoon. William still clearly remembered that the man said his mother was waiting for him in the car. Too bad, he missed his mother so much that he forgot that his father had forbidden him from following strangers.


    But instead of finding his mother, William was invited into a car that was full of burly men. His small body was only able to let out a cry and couldn''t fight back. Throughout the journey, the boy did not stop crying and struggling.


    "Mama?" William repeated once more.


    "William, my dear..." the figure of a woman who was very simr to his mother replied.


    William''s eyes, which were still red and teary, immediately widened in shock as soon as he realized that the woman was really his mother. Without wasting any more time, he stood up and let his little feet carry him running in front of Lisa.


    "Mommy, why are you only here now? Didn''t you just say that you wanted to visit me at school? But why didn''t you pick me up? Why did you make them pick me up?"


    William hid his face in Lisa''s neck, "I''m so mad at you, Mama! After this, I won''t talk to Mama for 10 minutes!"


    At a time when the atmosphere was tense like this, William still had time to make the womanugh. Perhaps, since he was still a kid, the boy didn''t know that he had been kidnapped and now his life was in danger.


    Lisa let go of William''s arms for a while and looked at the boy''s body carefully. She turned William around, looking at his palms, his face, down to his tiny little feet. Now she could heave a sigh of relief when she didn''t see a single scratch on her son''s skin.


    "I''m sorry, William. Yes, yes, you can leave Mama for ten minutes as long as you are fine. Next time, I promise I will keep my promise and pick you up at school, okay?"


    With reddened eyes and cheeks full of tears, Lisa pulled the boy closer again. Her tears didn''t stop falling on her son''s forehead and chubby cheeks while she kissed him softly. William''s sweaty hands wrapped around Lisa''s neck, making her feel even more relieved that her son was fine.


    At least her son is alive and well.


    "The time to see your beloved child is over. Come on, the boss wants to see you now!" One of the well-built men suddenly snapped.


    Lisa let go of William''s arms and patted some dust away from the boy''s forehead. His big, sparkling eyes looked very much like Oscar''s. Lisa then stroked William''s cheek with her thumb and gave a warm smile.


    "Dear William, I have some business to attend to. You wait for me here, don''t go anywhere. Later, when my business is done, let''s have dinner outside with Papa!"


    "Why can''t we just go home now?"


    William looked up and caught a glimpse of the two burly men. Even though he was a kid and probably didn''t know the sharp objects tucked away sweetly in their trouser pockets, William knew something was wrong with them. Besides, he also knows that his mother is at a disadvantage.


    "Mama, they are bad people, aren''t they? What business do you have with them?"


    "Don''t worry, William. Mama is an adult so Mama can take care of herself. Now, you try to think about where the three of us will have dinnerter. Agree?"


    William nodded innocently. He''s a kid so he''s easy to lie to. Hearing that his mother was fine, the boy immediately believed it. He smiled while holding up his thumb.


    "Agree! But before going home, don''t forget to pick me up here!"


    Lisa chuckled, "Yes, I promise before I go home, I wille here to pick you up."


    Before Lisa stood up, she sent another kiss attack on the boy''s tiny face. She stroked his hair and finally stood up. Lisa is determined to do whatever it takes to save William, her child.


    Walking back into the empty living room made Lisa''s heart feel heavy. Who knows what Surya will do to her? It''s possible that she wouldn''t be able to see her child again even after she gave her body to that man. The man is known as a professional liar.


    "Your son is fine, right?"


    Surya was still sitting sweetly on the leather sofa. But this time, his fingers were not touching the cigarette. The man''s shirt was unbuttoned, revealing his thick chest hair.


    With a gloomy face, Surya stood up from the sofa and walked over to Lisa. They were so close that Lisa could smell the man''s scent. She saw him look up and gave a vicious smile.


    "We meet again atst," Surya stepped closer then put his nose at the level of Lisa''s neck, "Did you bring the voice recording?"


    A bastard like Surya can''t be changed so easily. Even though his life is said to be bleak and he has just been divorced, the man''s body is still filled with lust. If Lisa were in Surya''s position, she would have no desire to sleep with anyone. She''d be too busymenting her fate to do any of that.


    Lisa took a few steps back and reached into the pocket of her zer. The woman then showed her cellphone, "All the recordings are here!"


    "Delete all those tapes in front of me." Surya ordered coldly.


    Since Lisa doesn''t need the tape anymore, and wants to finish this unimportant business right away, she obeys Surya''s orders. Her fingers skillfully erased all the copies of the recordings she had stored in various ces.


    After all the recordings were deleted, Lisa thrust the screen of her cellphone in front of Surya''s face, "I''ve deleted everything!"


    Seeing the empty folder on Lisa''s cellphone made Surya smile with satisfaction. Without saying much, he immediately pushed the woman''s body onto the leather sofa!


    Before Lisa could wince in pain as her head hit the armrest of the sofa, she felt a pair of hands exploring her body wildly. Then, a thick mouth with the smell of cigarettes wafted in her nose.


    "Lisa, I''ve already told you not to mess with me.. But why did you rebel? Look at it now, I have to give you this kind of punishment because of your actions."

 Chapter 458 - Lucky

    Lisa automatically tried to protect herself from the man''s hot and wet kiss. She did not expect that he directly ''stabbed'' her without further ado. She hoped that Surya would curse her first, waste time, then fuck her. But apparently, the man was impatient!


    At the same time, Lisa could only hope that Oscar managed to get William out of the house that looked like it could copse at any moment.


    The man who was now above him looked like a beast. Surya didn''t stop from licking Lisa''s neck and rained her skin with a hot kiss. After biting her ear, he stuck out his tongue and licked her body like a dog.


    Lisa was disgusted. She almost puked from letting the man vite her. Her body felt dirty and wet because of what the bastard had done. And she had to experience it all because of her own actions.


    "Let go of me, jerk!" Lisa shouted as she struggled.


    At first, she wanted to have sex with Surya in order to save her child''s life. Even being fucked twice or more, she wouldn''t refuse it! But she realized that she wouldn''t be able to bear the humiliation and now that her body was being crushed by Surya, that woman would rather die!


    The man she hated the most was now on top of her, only amplifying her urge to vomit blood!


    Surya''s mouth bit into Lisa''s neck, "What''s going on here? Why don''t you suddenly want to sleep with me? Ah, would you rather I kill your child than sleep with me?"


    Suddenly, he distanced himself from Lisa and pretended to be busy thinking. He folded his arms in front of his chest, and his eyes looked up at the living room ceiling.


    "Hmm, that''s fine. It looks like it''s fun to kill your child in front of your own eyes..." But not long after, Surya dropped his body again on top of Lisa, making it difficult for the woman to breathe. "Unfortunately, I don''t want to kill your child. I just want to sleep with you."


    Lisa held Surya''s shoulder with all her might. She felt her arm would break from trying to hold the man''s shoulder.


    "Please let go of my son. You can sleep with me as long as you let go of my son. Please don''t bring my son to our problem, he doesn''t know anything. You just tell me, what should I do to get you to let him go? Sleep with you? Okay, I can do that. Just please let go of my son." Lisa pleaded.


    She had run out of ideas to save herself from the beast. If she really has to have sex with Surya, that''s okay, what can she do anyway? After all, she didn''t need to see him again.


    If she dared to kick the man''s genitals and tried to run away while carrying William, the two burly guards would definitely not stand still! They would have reacted faster than her, and William''s life could have been at stake.


    "I want to kneel in front of you and apologize as long as you''re willing to release my child!"


    Surya frowned, "Oh? You want to do that?"


    "Yes, yes! I want to do it all, even having sex with you¡­ I will do it! As long as you let go of my child... Please, pity that kid! He doesn''t know anything!"


    Being crushed and fondled like this made Lisa feel very humiliated and disgusted. She tried to escape from Surya but her efforts were in vain. Lisa doesn''t have enough strength to fight a man much bigger than her!


    "Then kneel down. Kneel down and apologize to me. If I''m still kind, I''ll let go of your only child." That wretched smile graced Surya''s lips, making Lisa feel even more disgusted.


    "You really make me want to throw up!" Lisa shouted in her hoarse voice.


    Hearing that made Surya''s fire of anger burn fiercely. His desire to fuck the woman is getting worse and worse!


    Surya takes off his shirt quickly and throws it on the floor. He took off his pants and dropped it. The man''s eyes were full of lust.


    "I said let me go!" Lisa screamed in her loud voice.


    One of Surya''s hands took off her work clothes and threw them on the floor. Some of the buttons on the woman''s shirt also fell off and scattered everywhere.


    Lisa waspletely helpless. Fear filled her body even more when she heard the sound of the man''sughter. The woman was very ashamed of her current position, being crushed under the man who was said to be her boss at thepany she worked for.


    "Bastard! if I could I would kill you right now¡ª" Before Lisa could finish her words, her lips were immediately caught by Surya''s rough kiss.


    The rough kiss really didn''t excite her, it made her feel even more humiliated and disgusted. Surya''s tongue kept trying to open her lips, but the woman still refused and closed her lips tightly. This resulted in Surya licking around Lisa''s lips.


    "Just try to kill me, baby." Surya ridiculed while smiling a cruel smile.


    Just as Lisa was thinking about giving up and epting the situation, she heard the sound of the door being forcefully opened. Then not long after, the sound of hitting and gunshots began to ring in her ears!


    A few momentster, she felt light. The woman opened her eyes and saw that Oscar had thrown the man''s pig-like body onto the floor.


    Without seeing what was happening around her, Lisa immediately rushed to put her clothes back on. Some of her shirt buttons were missing and her chest was exposed. It made her cover her chest shyly.


    Lisa sat on the leather sofa in silence. Listening to the apologies and groans of pain from Surya and the two guards made her heave a sigh of relief.


    Oscar came to her rescue. Fortunately, he arrived just before the woman''s body was touched by Surya.


    If Oscar camete, Lisa couldn''t imagine what would happen to her. The man with the pinstripe must have fucked her and made her live with the worst trauma forever.


    Indeed, Lisa had insisted on forbidding Oscar toe to the ce where William was hidden. She was afraid that something would happen to her only child. But now, seeing Oscare to her rescue made her grateful that she listened to the man''s request.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen had she not listened to him. If she insisted on rejecting Oscar''s request, she would''ve been crushed by Surya.. Meanwhile, William is still confined in the cramped room and it is not clear when he will be released.

 Chapter 459 - Why Be Like This?

    Oscar beat surya to a pulp, he kept bashing the fatty''s head without stopping. He had been throwing punches and kicks for 20 minutes but he didn''t look tired at all. Instead of his power decreasing, his attacks became more and more powerful as time went by!


    Lisa, who was still sitting dumbfounded looking at Surya, could feel the pain of her ex-husband''s fist. Sometimes when the man''s fist hit Surya''s jaw or cheek, it was Lisa who winced in pain instead of Surya.


    Over time, Lisa could not stand to see Oscar''s action that looked like a wild animal. She rose from herfort zone, covered her exposed chest, and tried to pull Oscar''s body away.


    "Oscar stop, stop! Don''t let him die here!"


    Of course, Lisa hates Surya''s presence on this earth, but that doesn''t mean she wants him to die at the hands of those closest to her. If Surya were to die in the hands of Oscar, CEO of the Petersson Communications, the man''s name would be dragged to the mud.


    Lisa pulled Oscar''s arm again, "Stop. He doesn''t deserve to get your hands dirty."


    The man with the clear blue eyes gave a murderous look at Surya who was still lying helplessly on the floor. If eyes could kill, the fat man would be dead by now!


    Surya grimaced in pain and wished he would just die instead of having to receive a deadly blow from the Caucasian male. He had never met the man in his life, yet why did he look as if he wanted to kill him with his bare hands? Without asking or making any sound, Surya tries to sit up.


    "S..Sir, please forgive me. I don''t know why you''re this angry with me, I''m sorry if I have done something wrong to you¡­" Surya begged with a pleading tone. He really didn''t know why the man wanted him dead.


    Hearing that made Oscar raise his eyebrows. The man crouched in front of Surya and touched his chin, "You still don''t know why I want to kill you right now? I wonder why people like to y dumb and don''t know anything nowadays."


    The aura that Oscar gave off really made Surya want to fall to his knees even though he was sitting at the moment.


    "I-I really don''t know why you have to be this angry with me..." Surya whispered, looking unsure. The pain in his body made him only able to make a whisper or whimper in pain.


    Hearing that made the fire of anger within Oscar''s heart burn even more. How could the bald-headed man, who was said to be Lisa''s boss at work, not know what was wrong with what he had done?


    "On God I have never met a man as stupid as you. You¡­!" Oscar let go of his grip on Surya''s chin, "You wanted to fuck your employee as a revenge, and now you''re still asking why I want to kill you?"


    Surya shuddered in horror as he listened to the man''s cold voice, thick with a foreign ent. His pupils narrowed, his eyelids widened. Looks like he''s looking for trouble with the wrong person!


    "Good grief. Sorry, I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have done that to Lisa. I promise I won''t do that to her again. Geez, this was all just a misunderstanding." Surya said stammering, feeling scared to death.


    Oscar felt like his veins could burst at any time. Just as he was about to teach the man another lesson, he felt Lisa holding his hand.


    "Enough, Oscar."


    Seeing Surya''s pathetic appearance made Lisa think that the man had what he deserved. If Oscar continued his actions, the man could die on the spot and the police woulde and interrogate them non-stop.


    "If you identally kill him, you might lose your job, you idiot." Lisa said when she saw Oscar''s hands were still tightly clenched.


    After knowing the man for a long time, Lisa knew that he was actually the quiet type but easily held a grudge towards others. Feelings of envy or hatred always apany the man wherever he goes.


    "Let''s just take him to the police station. Dani or your other subordinates bring cars, right? They can take Surya and turn him into the police. The evidence that Dani has gathered should have put him in jail,"


    Lisa looked up, "Hurry and save William! He''s still in the corner of the room!"


    Oscar''s eyes fell onto Lisa''s exposed cleavage. The woman''s smooth neck was decorated with purple bruises, and bite marks from teeth adorned her nape. The man swears he will kill Surya with his bare hands one day!


    "Don''t worry, everything has been arranged before I came here," Oscar took off his work coat and put it on Lisa''s shoulder, "William is in the car with Dani and the others now."


    In the end, he behaved exactly like the man Lisa had known from a few years ago. The man always thinks ahead before acting and makes sure everything goes ording to n.


    Oscar must have told Dani to save William first before he saved Lisa and almost killed Surya. As a father, how could he allow his son to see violence at such a young age?


    Lisa nodded in response, "Oh, that''s good then. Come on, I can''t wait to see my son."


    Now Lisa can breathe a sigh of relief knowing her child is safe from all harm. Even though her body was crushed by Surya and she wanted to run away, her mind was always on William. She kept oning up with a n to get her son out of the dusty narrow room.


    The ex-husband and wife were seen walking side by side. At the same time, Lisa could hear the sound of fast footsteps behind her. Oscar, who was busy calling his men on his cell phone, also heard it.


    Before Lisa could turn around and see what was happening, she felt her body being pulled back.


    Surya takes the opportunity to grab a knife when they are busy in their own world. The man tried to run fast and then pulled the woman into his arms.


    But Oscar reflexively turned his head when he heard the sound of footsteps that sounded close. At first, he wanted to grab Lisa''s hand, trying to save her, but Surya moved faster than him!


    The knife that looked like it had just been sharpened was so close to Lisa''s neck, and ready to slice her throat at any moment. If Surya brought the knife closer, it was certain that Lisa would lose her life.


    "Are you scared?" Surya sneered as he walked back a few steps.

 Chapter 460 - Threats After Threats

    "Lisa, I''ve told you that I''m not going to let you go before you live a miserable life, right? Don''t think because this Caucasian is here, I''m afraid of you!"


    The atmosphere in the narrow house was tense. The sharp de that seemed to glow in the light of themp was pressing against her smooth neck. The only sounds that could be heard was the squeaking of Surya''s shoes as he kept walking backwards while dragging Lisa with him.


    Surya managed to hide behind Lisa as he was slightly shorter than her. Just to put the knife next to the woman''s neck, Surya needed to tiptoe a little even though he was already wearing shoes with high soles.


    Although his position actually looks ridiculous, Lisa doesn''t dare to move. One wrong step and the knife would''ve struck her neck.


    "Hey, don''t you know that you''ve almost killed me? Why are you not moving? Come on,e over here. I promise you this woman will die before you touch me!"


    Lisa tried to shake her head, "J-just go, William''s life is more important than mine..."


    Hearing that made Surya even more excited. As if he got the news that he got a wad of red money in a lottery, the manughed with satisfaction.


    "Still want to save her?" Surya asked in a mocking tone.


    Oscar''s sharp eyes red towards the man. He knew that he could beat him in seconds. But he must be careful in taking steps, lest Lisa be hurt because of his actions.


    Oscar tried hard to keep his mind clear. Every step he took was firm, as if he didn''t have the slightest bit of fear from Surya''s threat.


    "Let go of her. If you still want to be called a gentleman, you shouldn''t use a woman as a shield to protect yourself," Oscar said coldly.


    The words that just left Oscar''s lips were able to make Surya''s hands tremble with fear. At that very second, he felt a little regretful for taking the woman captive and using her to threaten the man! Today might be thest day of his life in this world.


    His weak legs made him keep walking backwards while still pulling Lisa. But even so, Surya did not want to show that he was actually afraid of the man with golden hair.


    "Haha, you think you can save this woman now? Look at this knife, it''s about to pierce the skin of her neck. Come on, it''s better that you don''t have to act like a hero here. If you or your son still want to live, I suggest you leave now before the rest of my guardse!"


    Nonsense. All the words that Surya uttered are actually nonsense. He didn''t have the extra money to hire thugs anymore. The remaining money in his savings can only rent a boarding room near the office building where he works.


    Surya has to live a humble life due to his behavior the other day. He''s a widower of almost 50 years, and he does not have a penny to spare. Almost all the money in his savings was drained by his ex-wife. Like it or not, the man had to start from scratch again and save his life.


    "This slut looks like she really wants to die today, huh!" Suddenly, Surya shouted and brought the tip of the sharp knife to Lisa''s neck. "Didn''t I tell you toe alone if you don''t want your child to die!? Don''t think I will pity you because of your sexy body this time. If I say you die today, I will make sure you die today!"


    Recalling events a few days ago made Surya go crazy. If Lisa had kept her mouth shut and didn''t report him to his wife, he would''ve carried on with hisfortable life!


    "Don''te near! The more you walk closer to me, the more I''m willing to kill her here!" Surya shouted with his face turning red. The veins in his neck were protruding and his hand that was holding the kitchen knife was shaking violently.


    "What do you want? What should I give you to let her go?"


    That woman still didn''t want to die today. No matter how often she says she wants to die, Lisa actually doesn''t want to die. At least not in this way. She still has a small family to support. And William... The boy still needed her for the next few decades.


    To live longer for William, Lisa is willing to do anything.


    "I want the newest car and 2 billion in cash. If you give it all to me today before the sun goes down, I will let her go." Surya replied quickly, as if he already knew what he wanted.


    Before Lisa could reply to Surya''s words, the man continued, "And don''t think I don''t want to have sex with you, bitch. After you give me the car and the money, I want us to leave Indonesia and start a new life abroad."


    The desire to kill Surya is increasing drastically as time goes by. Oscar thought, if he killed that man today, he would be able to evade thew. He had everything¡ª a personal attorney his family often used, limitless money, and a familiar name.


    "This is crazy! You think after you kidnapped my son and threatened me with this knife, I''ll give it all to you!? If you still have a brain, use it!"


    Hearing Lisa''s resistance made Surya want to touch the woman even more. There''s something interesting growing inside of him watching women, especially Lisa, cursing at him.


    Oscar and Lisa looked as if they were not afraid of Surya''s threat. Oscar even continued to walk towards him with firm and careful steps.


    "You¡­ Don''te any closer!" Surya looked back for a moment and looked back at Oscar. "If you dare to approach me, I will not hesitate to kill her! After this bitch dies, you can kill me, and I won''t care. The important thing is, I can be alone with this sexy womanter in heaven!"


    Oscar raised his eyebrows. "You want to go to heaven? After what you did on earth and you still dare to think you are going to heaven? What a shameless bastard!"

 Chapter 461 - Follow My Request

    "And even if you go to heaven with Lisa after this, don''t think she wants to be alone with you. Until whenever, whether on this earth or even in heaventer, I''m sure Lisa will still hate you. So don''t think that she wants to spend time with you!"


    Every word that came out of Oscar''s lips was able to tear Surya''s heart to pieces. Oscar''s words seemed to p him hard on the cheek, reminding him that he couldn''t have Lisa.


    Surya looked down as he felt the droplet trickle down his hand and into his arm. How shocked the man was when he saw the blood filling his palms!


    His hands were shaking so much, the man identally hit Lisa''s neck with the knife. But even so, Surya still aimed the knife at her neck.


    The atmosphere in the room became even more tense as fresh blood began to run down Lisa''s neck. Oscar stood frozen near them, not expecting what he was seeing. Lisa was still in Surya''s arms, while the man didn''t know what to do now.


    If Surya identally kills Lisa, his future in this world will be ruined. His position in thepany will be revoked, he will most likely be fired, after which he will rot behind bars.


    Lisa looked at her ex-husband with a look that seemed to say that she was fine. If she died now, it wouldn''t be a big problem. At least William was safe, and yes, she was sure Oscar would look after the boy for the rest of his life.


    "Why are you just watching this woman slowly die? Well, it seems that your heroic action was just to improve your acting. Alright, if this is the way, I can kill her without any hesitation!" Surya said. The man then disgustedly bit Lisa''s earlobe, as if purposely provoking the mes inside Oscar''s heart to burn even more.


    And just as Surya expected, the rage Oscar felt became more and more intense when he saw the man''s actions. His eyes now look like a wolf looking for prey among the bushes. If Surya hadn''t held Lisa captive, the man would have killed him mercilessly!


    "If you don''t want Lisa to die from loss of blood, quicklyply with my request." Surya repeated once again. He actually had no will to kill the woman. The man only needs money to survive!


    Now Oscar''s mind was foggy. He doesn''t know what he would do if the woman is killed before his own eyes. Finally, the man agreed to Surya''s request.


    "Okay, I agree. Do you want some money and a brand new car? Okay I can give you all of that. But first, you have to let Lisa go!" Oscar replied firmly.


    "Wow, you think I''m an idiot who would believe your bullshit?" The corners of Surya''s lips lifted upwards, "How do I know if you can give it all to me? Give me your debit card, then we can talk with a clear mind."


    Before Oscar could open his leather wallet, Surya opened his mouth again, "Sorry I forgot, but before you gave me your debit card, the newest car should be in front of me before the sun rises tomorrow morning."


    "Son of a bitch!" Oscar muttered as he took out his cell phone from his pocket. Had it not been for William waiting for him in the car, he would havemitted a crime that very afternoon.


    Oscar turned around while dialing the phone number he had memorized by heart. He purposely stood far enough from Surya and Lisa so that they would not hear anything he was about to say.


    A few minutester, he turned around again and hung up the phone.


    "I''ve taken care of everything. What you want will be ready before sunset. Please give me a minute, I promise the things you want will be in front of you in a matter of hours."


    Hearing that for some reason actually made Surya feel anxious and unsure. Half of him seemed to be trying to tell him something was wrong, while the other half was excited that he was about to be a rich man.


    "Let''s wait for the luxury car after this." Surya replied calmly even when cold sweat was starting to run down his back.


    10 minutester, Dani entered the house that looked almost copsed with a serious expression on his face. As soon as he received a phone call from Oscar, he immediately mobilized all his men to gather around Surya''s house. He asked them not to mess up this n, and take steps ording to Oscar''s orders.


    It''s not just his crew. Dani also called all the police on duty around Surya''s house to gather. He decides to use a helper if Surya is acting crazy and might do something he doesn''t want to do.


    This time, Dani was already wearing a much more casual outfit than Oscar. The in white shirt entuates the man''s muscles perfectly. His broad chest looks protruding, and the way he walks looks straight like a soldier. His tall boots made a firm sound every time he took a step.


    "Sir, everything is ready!" Dani reached into his pocket and pulled out the glossy ck debit card. He handed over the card with both hands and continued, "The car and the money that the man wanted have also been prepared outside, Mr. Oscar!"


    Oscar cleared his throat in response then took the debit card from Dani''s hand. The man then walked over to Surya. His eyes often fell on the tip of the knife that was still touching Lisa''s smooth neck.


    "The money you want is already in this card, while the newest car has been parked nicely in front of your house." Oscar said coldly.


    Surya walked backwards while still dragging Lisa, "Put the card on the floor! Do note close!"


    Oscar could only chuckle in annoyance and throw the debit card carelessly near Lisa''s heel.


    Without letting go of the tight hug on Lisa''s body, Surya looked down and took the debit card with his bare feet. A satisfied smile began to grace his face, and a feeling of relief slowly filled his body.


    "Well, what''s so difficult about obeying my request?"

 Chapter 462 - End Of The Problem

    "Are you sure everything went ording to n?" Oscar whispered without taking his eyes off the knife on Surya''s hand.


    Oscar let Surya find it difficult to put the debit card in his pocket. The man then gave Surya a way to walk out and see the car his assistant had just bought.


    "I have prepared everything ording to the n, sir." Danny replied firmly. He turned around and saw some of his men who were surrounding Surya''s house.


    "Don''t let theme out of their hideout until you hear my orders." Oscar''s order was short.


    After saying that, Surya leaves Dani alone inside the house. He followed the short and fat man from behind.


    "For devil''s sake! My neck hurts, you idiot!"


    Even though her neck feels sore and her eyes look more and more blurry, her tough nature doesn''t seem to be able to escape from her body just like that.


    "Don''t be noisy!" Surya snapped as he tried to walk without stepping on his feet or worse, Lisa''s feet.


    Arriving in front of the old house, Surya looked to the right and left. His eyes, which were hidden by the long-range sses, instantly sparkled. He had wanted this car for a long time but his wife never allowed him to buy one. Now he''s got his dream car without spending a penny!


    "Isn''t it time? I''ll give you the key when Lisa is in my arms."


    Oscar stood proudly behind Surya. Even though his clothes were tattered and his hair was messy, much like a bird''s cage, the man still looked dignified and firm.


    Surya frowned, "Why? You think you''ll just let me escape once I give her to you?"


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Oscar took the car''s key from Dani''s hands and threw them at Surya. As soon as the key was in Surya''s hand, Oscar pleaded for the umpteenth time.


    "Give me Lisa now, I beg you."


    But Lisa doesn''t seem to actually like Oscar''s way of thinking. She didn''t want him to have to waste extra money just to let her live. ording to her, it is better for her to die now than to find out that she owes quite a lot to her ex-husband.


    A car worth billions? How could Lisa possibly pay for it!


    "Oscar, are you crazy or what? I don''t agree with your money being used just to save my own life. Come on, let him kill me, I''m tired of my life. You just need to take care of William until he grows up, that''s my request before I die today!"


    "Lisa, don''t talk like that, please¡­" Oscar whispered in disbelief. After spending a ridiculous amount of money to save her life, that woman chose to die?


    "I think you''ve turned into a wise man and not reckless. But it turns out you haven''t changed at all. I can not return the money you spent for me! My sry for a year alone can''t pay half of my debt!"


    Oscar frowned, "Who said you had to return all that money?"


    "How could I let the woman who fills the gaps in my heart just die? As long as I can save you, I will continue to protect you. I will always try to protect you." Oscar muttered in his heart.


    Suddenly, Surya yawned from behind Lisa, "Has the drama finished? Come on, hurry up, I want to see my new car!"


    Not long after, the siren of a police car began to sound from a distance. Hearing that made Surya reflexively turn his head and look behind him. When he saw several police cars, he felt a cold sweat start to run down his body.


    "You¡ª what are you guys nning!?"


    When Lisa nced at the group of police cars, she panicked too. It wasn''t anything, she just didn''t want Oscar''s reputation to be tarnished because of what the man had done earlier. If Surya is smart enough to twist the facts, saying that Oscar almost killed him with his bare hands, Oscar could be the one punished instead of Surya!


    None of them has solid evidence that Surya kidnapped William. CCTV footage located around William''s school didn''t even show his face, but one of the burly men he sent to kidnap the boy.


    Seeing the marks of Oscar''s punches and kicks on Surya''s body would plunge the golden haired man into prison.


    Instead of having Oscar punished, Lisa quickly reacted. The woman freed herself from Surya''s tight embrace which made her neck even more scratched with a kitchen knife. She immediately threw herself on the pavement and winced in pain.


    "Ouch!"


    The rest of them were equally astonished to see Lisa''s strange actions.


    "Hey!" Surya turned right and left then looked back at Lisa, "Get up quickly! Don''t act too much you bitch!"


    Surya quickly hid the knife in his pocket, hoping that none of the police would see it.


    Lisa ignored Surya''s words and kept groaning in pain. Actually, her neck was numb and she wasn''t sure if the wound was deep or not. However, in order to save Oscar, the woman continued to act.


    The real reason why Surya took the knife was originally just to protect himself. He had absolutely no thoughts of hurting Lisa or even killing her. But since he was carried away by anger and his hands couldn''t stop shaking, he couldn''t help but scrape the woman''s neck with the knife.


    Not just kidnapping a child, Surya also tried an attempted murder.


    If that''s the case, his good name will be gone.


    Surya already knows that Lisa or Oscar will tell the truth to the police. They would definitely say that he kidnapped their child, ckmailed them, and attempted murder as well.


    By closing his eyes, Surya could already imagine that he would be locked up in prison for decades. Not only that, maybe he would rot to death in a prison cell!


    "Fuck. If I knew things would end up like this, I wouldn''t have epted you at the Better Lifepany!"

 Chapter 463 - What Will Happen To William Later?

    Lisa took the opportunity from Surya who couldn''t stop being angry with himself to stand up. The woman then ran over to Oscar while holding her neck which couldn''t stop bleeding. But since her head felt dizzy, Lisa almost fell from tripping on her own feet.


    Surya stood still looking at Lisa, who turned out to be just acting. The man squeezed the sharp knife in his hand and ran to her.


    "You bitch! How dare you lie to your boss! Come here, I will kill you in front of them!" Suddenly, Surya shouted like crazy while running with the kitchen knife.


    Unfortunately, Oscar did not have time to protect himself and Lisa from Surya''s sudden attack. He could only cover Lisa''s body for a moment, then soon he felt the sharp knife lodged in his arm.


    At the same time, fresh blood was flowing from Oscar''s arms and staining his shirt. But a group of cops then came and handcuffed Surya''s hands.


    "Ah! Let me go!" Surya shouted while struggling.


    Even though Oscar''s arm was sore and the sharp knife was stuck to his flesh, he still protected Lisa''s tiny body. His arms wrapped around her body protectively.


    Compared to the pain he had felt in the past few years, being stabbed by the knife felt like the bite of an ant. Oscar didn''t care about his hands that couldn''t stop bleeding, he cared more about Lisa''s safety.


    "Bastard! See youter! I will definitely take revenge!" Again, Surya shouted incoherently. He struggled trying to free himself from the cops'' grip.


    But they ignored Surya''s words and continued to drag the man into the police car. One of them then pushed Surya''s head so that the car''s door could be closed.


    "Are you okay?" Oscar asked, looking down slightly while trying to see if there were any scratches on Lisa''s face.


    As he slightly let go of his grip on Lisa''s body, the knife that was still stuck in his arm finally fell down. Even though fresh blood was running down the man''s arm, Oscar paid no heed. He was too busy watching Lisa''s bleeding neck.


    "Wait a minute, your hands-"


    Lisa''s eyes immediately fell on Oscar''s white shirt which was now stained with blood. The woman reflexively pressed against the man''s arm, trying to stop the flow.


    "I''m sorry, this is all because of me..." Lisa sobbed quietly. Without realizing it, her eyes began to water.


    Oscar raised his other hand that wasn''t hurt and wiped away the tears that rolled down Lisa''s cheeks. His eyes and lips were both smiling as if his arm didn''t hurt.


    "Hey, hey, why do you have to cry? I''m fine."


    "What kind of idiot are you!? Can''t you see that your hand is bleeding because of my boss? You should have let him kill me! Why did you even save me?!" Lisa can no longer contain the emotions in her heart. "Why did you save me, huh!?"


    The question she just asked made the atmosphere in front of the small house be quiet and awkward. Oscar became speechless, not knowing what to answer.


    "This is the reason why I asked for a divorce with you a few years ago, you know! You always do what you think is good for me. But do you ever know what''s actually good for me? Who are you to even make the decision to save me?"


    Lisa started to lose control. She couldn''t contain the emotions she had been holding back for a long time. While screaming, the woman kept shedding tears.


    "Why did you save me!? You have eyes, you should have seen that there was a knife in Surya''s hand! He could''ve killed you! Oscar, have that brain used! William is still a child and he still needs your protection!"


    "And William still needs the protection and affection of his mother. That''s the reason why I decided to save you." Oscar replied simply.


    He could have said that there was no way he could just let Lisa die in front of his eyes. But Oscar was still not ready to confess his true feelings to her.


    "Lisa, I won''t let my child''s mother die when he is still small like this. Did you know that William is always looking for you? Do you know that every night he always whines toe to your house? I can''t imagine how he would feel if he found out that his real mother died."


    Hearing her son''s name being called made Lisa''s anger disappear. She had thought that it would be better if she just died. After all, William already had someone to look after him, Oscar to be exact. But after hearing the man''s exnation, she felt like her heart was being torn apart.


    That''s true. How would William feel if the boy found out his birth mother died? Why was she so selfish and never thought about her son''s feelings?


    "Oh William..." Lisa whispered painfully. She pursed her lips and tears began to flow freely.


    "Come here." Oscar said as he opened his arms wide. He hugged her little body tightly again.


    Inhaling the masculine perfume that Oscar always wore made the waves of panic and Lisa''s emotions recede more and more. Unexpectedly, the smell of the man''s perfume can calm her like before.


    Not long after, Dani''s voice began to be heard from a distance.


    "Sir, let me take you to the hospital first!"


    After he sent the rest of the people present home since they already had help from the police, Dani rushed to find Oscar and Lisa. The footsteps of the burly man stopped for a moment when he saw the woman in his boss'' arms.


    "Ah Mrs. Lisa, good afternoon. We''d better go to the hospital first so that the wound on Mr. Oscar''s arm and the one one your neck can be treated immediately."


    "Lisa Soewandi, I will remember your full name and your address! When I''m free, I won''t be silent. I will take revenge!! Wait for the D day!" Surya shouts in the police car.


    Since the windows of the police car were tightly closed, no one outside the car heard Surya''s screams. The cop sitting next to him turned quickly and hit the bald-headed man on the back of his head.


    "Don''t scream, asshole! You''re in a fucking car!"

 Chapter 464 - Regret

    An hourter, three adults were seen entering the nearest hospital. The atmosphere in the hallway was quiet. The building looks old but still decent. At first, Dani insisted on taking them to a big hospital in the middle of the city. However, fresh blood kept pouring from Oscar''s arms, making him couldn''t help but take them to a makeshift hospital.


    As soon as they got out of the car, the nurse immediately brought Oscar inside using a wheelchair. Some of the doctors and nurses were shocked at the sight! They took the man to the operating room and stitched up the wound on his arm.


    Meanwhile, the wound on Lisa''s neck wasn''t as bad as Oscar''s. The wound was only given medicine and then bandaged. Luckily, it wasn''t so deep so it didn''t have to be stitched up like the blonde man.


    A few minutester, Oscar was led into one of the empty rooms. Lisa faithfully apanied him in the room. Seeing Oscar''s hand wrapped in a white bandage made Lisa even more guilty.


    Lisa kept frowning as guilt filled her heart even more. The pain felt as if a knife repeatedly stabbed her heart. That feeling of guilt eventually resulted in tears running down her cheeks.


    If Lisa didn''t look for trouble with Surya, or that she didn''t tell him that she had a son, all these problems will definitely not happen. Oscar and William must be at home by now and probably enjoying the tasteless dinner the man made.


    Dani took care of the administration, while the ex-husband and wife barely made a sound. Lisa''s eyes could not be separated from Oscar''s hands, while the man''s eyes could not escape from his ex-wife''s face.


    "For the next two days, I have to stay in this room, hmm?" Oscar, who couldn''t stand the silence, tried to open the topic of conversation.


    Earlier when he was in the operating room and had his hand stitched, the doctor kept telling him he couldn''t go home that day. The man with the clear blue eyes was advised to stay in the hospital for the next few days.


    Lisa cleared her throat in response.


    Oscar sighed and said nothing else. The silence that filled the entire hospital room made him feel ufortable. Finally, for the next few moments, the man just stared at the ceiling in silence.


    Suddenly, Oscar slightly lifted his face and said, "Lisa,e here."


    Lisa''s palms were instantly covered in sweat. She got up from her chair andplied with Oscar''s request.


    Like a rabbit afraid of being devoured by a wolf, Lisa walked timidly to the patient''s bedside. She fiddled with her fingers, not wanting to see what expression Oscar had on his face.


    "Oh my¡ª" Oscar chuckled, "Why do you have to be so far away? Come closer."


    This time, Lisa felt really confused by her ex-husband. Why did he want her even closer? Frowning, Lisa drew closer to Oscar. So close that she almost bumped into the patient''s bed.


    "Come here." Oscar repeated in a teasing tone. The man raised his hand and touched Lisa''s chin gently. He slightly tilted his ex-wife''s face and saw her neck.


    "Why¡ª"


    Before Lisa could finish her words, the man kissed her tiny lips gently. Every now and then, Oscar stuck out his tongue and licked her lower lip, asking for ess to enter and explore the inside of her mouth.


    The longer they kissed, the hotter the atmosphere around them. Even Lisa could hear her gasping breaths. Her ears could hear Oscar''s soft moan as their tongues met in the middle.


    At first, Lisa was afraid that she might identally touch Oscar''s bandage. But when she was lost in the sensation of their hot kiss, she didn''t care anymore. She raised her hands and wrapped her arms around Oscar''s neck, trying to deepen their kiss.


    Lisa enjoyed every second of her kiss with her ex-husband. But on the other hand, she felt confused. Confused as to why the man suddenly wanted to kiss her.


    They kissed for so long that Lisa felt her lips swell up. When their lips no longer touched, the woman''s eyes almost crossed at the sight of their strands of saliva.


    "Hey." Oscar greeted her with a chuckle. His cheeks were pink and his breath hitched.


    "Hey you." Lisa replied softly.


    Oscar''s unbandaged hand caressed Lisa''s back affectionately. He then raised his hand and stroked her cheek. "Next time, don''t be angry like before, okay? I also apologize for doing what I thought was good for you."


    "Thank you, Oscar. Thank you for caring about my safety."


    At the same time, Lisa''s heart was filled with feelings that she couldn''t describe in words. Every time her eyes met Oscar''s, she felt like there was an explosion inside her body. Her chest felt tight like there were dozens of flowers growing in her heart.


    Not long after, when Lisa''s eyes returned to look sad, the man immediately hugged her body again. The smell of the hospital medicine that stuck to the man''s body made Lisa feel a little calm.


    Every time Lisa closed her eyes, or even just blinked, the sh of events that had happened kept ying in her mind. Fresh blood ran down Oscar''s arm, their little fight, until the man was rushed to the hospital.


    About 2 hours ago, Lisa was worried about Oscar''s condition. But now, inside the patient room, Lisa had calmed down. In this closed room, no one could hurt them anymore.


    Since Lisa was relieved and safe, the woman began to voice her true feelings.


    "Oscar, next time don''t make decisions for me, okay? Good for you is not necessarily good for me. Now it''s because of your rash action that your hand got hurt like this!"


    The wound on Oscar''s arm wasn''t too dangerous. But one thing that will surely happen is that the scar will not go away. As long as Oscar is alive on this earth, that scar will follow him wherever he goes.


    And now and forever, Lisa will definitely regret it.

 Chapter 465 - Tired Day

    The atmosphere in the room was quiet but warm. The ex-husband and wife hugged each other tightly, like a couple who had not seen each other for a long time. No one dared to destroy the romantic vibes.


    Not long after, the door was opened from the outside. Then came the sound of heavy but firm footsteps.


    Hearing the squeaking sound made Lisa release her arms from Oscar''s body. That woman hadpletely forgotten about their current status because they enjoyed the warmth that they shared with each other.


    And when Lisa saw Dani walking towards them, she remembered something. Now her rtionship with Oscar is just that of the biological parents of their son, William. The man must have done it all for William''s future, not because he still cared about her.


    "Sir, I have paid all the hospitalization costs for the next two or three days as well as the cost of your minor surgery."


    "How about Lisa''s?" Oscar askedzily. His arms were still wrapped around Lisa''s waist.


    Dani nodded his head, "Everything is in order, sir. I''ve finished it all."


    Seeing Oscar and Lisa making out in the hospital patient''s room, of course, was not what Dani imagined when he entered. The burly man purposely stood quite a distance from them, wondering if he had entered at the wrong time.


    Moreover, the look on Oscar''s face that showed the man was pretty much irritated, Dani was sure he shouldn''t be walking into the patient''s room.


    Of course Dani was surprised to see the ex-husband and wife making out. But that doesn''t mean he doesn''t feel happy for them. Honestly, he was already tired of having to hear Oscar whining and wanting Lisa back. And now, seeing what happened earlier made Dani sure that they would reconcile after this.


    "Since Dani is already here, I''ll go first, I want to see William. It''s a pity that the child must be lonely without us."


    Lisa touched Oscar''s hand that was wrapped around her waist and let go of the man''s hand. She took a few steps back and would rather see Dani''s face than her ex-husband''s.


    Danny nodded his head, "Okay. By now, William should have been at home with Mrs. Rusminah. If you want to see him, you can visit Mr Oscar''s house."


    Hearing Dani''s words made Lisa pause for a moment. She nced at Oscar and then took her tote bag, "I will take over your responsibility to look after William for the next few days. As long as you''re still in the hospital, let me take care of him. I''m sorry but I can''t be calm when I know that my child lives alone with Mrs. Rusminah."


    "Maybe I''ll ask William to stay in my apartment for a while." Lisa continued, this time she looked into Oscar''s eyes intently.


    "Whatever you say." Oscar replied lightly.


    Dani escorted Lisa to the patient''s room and said goodbye. But, before he could open his mouth, the short-haired woman preceded him.


    "Take good care of him, okay? Don''t ept guests you don''t know, I don''t want them toe. I''ll visit again tomorrow, maybe I''ll take William with me."


    And again, Dani took the opportunity in the adversity to advise Lisa. His ears were tired enough to listen to his boss'' whines. The man wanted to reconcile with Lisa but didn''t know how.


    "You seem to still like Mr. Oscar. Ah no, I mean, you and Mr. Oscar too, seem to still have feelings for each other. But why do you always treat Mr. Oscar coldly? Sorry but isn''t it better to treat the person we like warmly and gently?"


    Even Dani, who is an outsider, can understand Lisa''s true feelings. Indeed, eyes can''t lie. Lisa is rude and cold to Oscar, but the look in her eyes said otherwise.


    ording to Dani, every time Oscar took two steps closer to Lisa, she would definitely walk back 5 steps. Like a scared cat.


    Lisa was a little stunned to hear Dani''s words just now. She didn''t think the burly man could read her mind. But the woman didn''t show a confused look on her face and chose to chuckle a little.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand." Lisa turned around, "Then I''ll go home first, it''s gettingte. Please take care of him tonight."


    In front of the small hospital entrance, Lisa called an online taxi from her cell phone. Not long after that, the taxi came and took her back to Vira''s apartment. At first, she wanted to go straight to Oscar''s house and see how William was doing. But the woman could not stand the smell of her body.


    "I''m home," Lisa eximed as she took off her high heels.


    Vira, who was busy cutting fruits in the pantry, turned around for a moment. "Oh, you just got home? Where are you from? I was going to take you out to eat, but it seems like you''re busy so I decided to pack some to eat at home."


    "Yes, my work in the office has piled up. You know, it''s nearing the end of the month, so my work will definitely increase." Lisa replied, "I''ll go to my room first, okay? I stink, I want to take a warm bath."


    5 minutester, Lisa''s body was not covered by a single cloth. Now her body was submerged by the warm water which was able to make her skin turn pink. Lisa leaned her head against the back of the bathtub and looked at the ceiling.


    Today was quite tiring for her. But luckily, the tiring day passed well. Even though she and Oscar were injured, at least there were no fatalities and most importantly, William was unharmed.


    If Oscar hadn''t been there or arrived on time, she would have been lying lifeless on the broken leather sofa. Even though she said she wanted to die, it didn''t mean she really wanted to die.


    Lisa still hasn''t seen William entering elementary, middle, high school, and college.. She also still has not been able to repay her debt with Andien or Vira. How could that woman die before she settled every debt she had in this world?

 Chapter 466 - Say What Are You?

    After changing into more casual clothes, Lisa came out of her room. Since she was nning to pick up William before dinner, the woman was wearing only a light in t-shirt and long jeans that hugged her legs perfectly. Her hair, which was still slightly wet, was let loose and fell to her shoulders.


    That afternoon, Vira was rxing in the living room. She put her feet up on the table and on herp was a bowl filled with pieces of fruit. When she heard the door being opened, Vira immediately patted the sofa next to her.


    "Sis, sit here with me. I want to watch a drama starring my favorite actor, you know."


    Lisa also obeyed Vira''s request and dropped her body right next to her. "I actually have never seen a drama like this one. So I guarantee I won''t understand the storyline."


    Vira chuckled, "Shh, don''t be loud. The drama is about to start."


    While sitting in front of the TV, Lisa''s thoughts drifted away. She forgot that this was Vira''s apartment and it seemed hical to bring in another upant who was none other than her child. As long as she knew Vira, she had never told her anything about her past life.


    How could she suddenlye home tonight with William? The little boy has a high curiosity, what he will do probably won''t make Vira''s apartment as peaceful as now.


    "Now! This is the actor I talked about!" Vira turned her head while pointing at the TV screen with her index finger, "He''s handsome, right!?"


    Even though Lisa didn''t understand which man Vira was referring to because there were 3 men on the TV screen, she still nodded her head. "Wow, he''s handsome too..."


    "I know right!" Vira replied enthusiastically with a smallugh.


    "Vira, I want to say something." Lisa eximed suddenly.


    Hearing Lisa''s tone which suddenly became serious made Vira turn her head. The woman frowned and the smile that had graced her lips was now gone. She immediately turned off the TV and straightened her seat.


    "What is it? Why do you suddenly look serious like that?"


    And finally, Lisa began to tell her long past. Starting from the beginning of her meeting with Oscar, being the man''s personal assistant at Petersson Communications, getting pregnant out of wedlock, until they both divorced. She didn''t forget to spice up the story with the story of ra, a woman who disturbed her life.


    While listening to Lisa''s life journey, Vira''s lips opened wide. She had no idea that the woman sitting across from her was Oscar Petersson''s ex-wife, a man who could win the hearts of all women! It''s no secret that many women want to sleep with the CEO of Petersson Communications. And if Vira was honest, she had also dreamed of sleeping with that man.


    Her lips were so wide open that Lisa was sure she could put a ping pong ball into her lips.


    Half of her brain slightly didn''t believe everything Lisa said. How not, Oscar who is said to be the type of man who is difficult to approach because of his cold personality. So howe he married Lisa? Not to mention that the woman is not someone from a rich family or owns a famouspany herself. Or to put it more bluntly, Lisa wasn''t a rich woman.


    But the other half also believed what Lisa said. All the events that the woman recounted sounded real. Like she had really been through it all.


    Vira raised her hand slowly and touched Lisa''s forehead. "It''s not hot..."


    "Sis Lisa, why don''t you just write a novel? I suggest the title, ''Meeting the Sexy CEO: Oscar Petersson''!"


    Lisa furrowed her brow. She knew from the start that the woman sitting across from her wouldn''t believe what she was telling her. The woman lowered Vira''s hand from her forehead and grumbled.


    "Hey, I''m serious! You must think I''m crazy and made up this story, right? But it really happened! I was married to Oscar Petersson!"


    "No, no, wait a minute. But it looks like your novel is going to be really famous! Please try to follow my advice. I guarantee that you will be the most beloved novelist among fantasy book lovers!"


    "Oh my, Vira, I''m speaking ording to the facts! I used to be married to Oscar and as I said earlier, I already have a child with him! Later, if you don''t believe it, you can ask Oscar yourself when he has finished his business in Switzend!"


    Even though Lisa told Vira almost everything, she didn''t tell the parts that she didn''t think were important. She did not tell her what happened today. Lisa prefers to take the safe route and tell the woman why William has to stay in her apartment for the next few days.


    Since Lisa described Oscar to Vira as a busy, sessful man, she told the woman that Oscar was working overseas. Notnguishing in that small patient room.


    "Oh, sure! I know that you are serious and have married the man of my dream. I was just joking!"


    Sitting opposite the ex-wife of a male who''s also her dream man makes Vira dumbfounded. Her hands immediately went numb when she remembered that she had been living in the same house with Oscar Petersson''s ex-wife¡ª The most respected man in Indonesia!


    Vira, who had high curiosity, almost asked a question that was actually not important and too vulgar. She wanted to know if the rumors about Oscar being vicious in bed were true or not. But the woman still had a feeling of shame that made her hold back.


    "So¡­" Lisa looked at Vira with hopeful eyes, "Will you allow my son William to stay here for the next few days? Previously, I just wanted to let you know that my child is still in kindergarten, so you know what his attitude is. But I promise William won''t be so naughty that he''ll destroy your entire apartment!"


    "Hey, take it easy, I like children! Moreover, a Caucasian child is so cute! He must be handsome just like his father!" Vira''s cheeks immediately turned red as if she was talking about the man she secretly likes, "Ah, what do I call himter?"


    "....You like Oscar, don''t you?" Lisa asked slowly.

 Chapter 467 - Take It Easy

    Vira''s living room was instantly filled withughter that sounded crisp. Her face turned red, either because she was embarrassed because her secret was revealed or the temperature in the living room suddenly changed and became hot.


    "Okay, okay, I don''t like him that way. I''m just in awe of him! Well, you know, uh, I mean Mr. Oscar, what kind of person is he? He is handsome, sexy, and rich too! Who wouldn''t admire a man like him?"


    "Whatever..."


    Vira wiped her tears, "Ah yes, about your son who wants to stay here for a few days, I don''t mind if he lives here. It''s just that my apartment is small. Would William be okay if he lived in such a small ce?"


    "Just calm down. My son is not fussy. As long as he is given attention and food, my child will be quiet."


    Hearing that made Vira feel a little relieved. Maybe when Lisa goes to pick up her child, she will rush to the supermarket downstairs to buy some groceries or a small cake. She won''t let the child of Oscar Petersson to feel ufortable in her house!


    "If that''s the case, alright then. William can stay here. I like small children, don''t worry."


    At first, Lisa thought that Vira didn''t take the story about her life seriously. But now, hearing that woman allow her son to live with them made Lisa relieved.


    "Thank you for allowing my son and I to stay here for a while."


    Vira waved her hand, "What are you doing? No need to thank me for everything. Don''t worry about it, sis!"


    ***


    About an hourter, Lisa entered Vira''s apartment. But this time, she wasn''t alone, the little creature in his jeans jacket gripped her hand tightly. The boy also carried a small yellow backpack containing his toys.


    "I am home!" Lisa shouted in the doorway.


    Vira hastened the movement of her hands from putting ingredients into the refrigerator. As she had nned earlier, the woman visited the supermarket downstairs by herself and shopped for various kinds of food. Starting from small cakes to cooking ingredients, everything ispletely arranged in the kitchen.


    "Wait a minute, sis!" Vira shouted hastily. The woman wiped the dirt marks on the small towel hanging by the stove.


    "Dear William, this is Aunt Vira, Mama''s friend," Lisa started first, trying to introduce her son to Vira. "And Vira, this is my son I told you about earlier, William."


    The boy smiled very broadly. His chubby cheeks looked even more chubby because of the smile on his face. William nodded slightly and gave a sweet smile.


    "Hello, Aunt Vira, nice to meet you!"


    William looks so adorable in Vira''s eyes. His petite body was sunk into his dark blue jacket. Both of his eyes are clear blue, proving that the child has European bloodline. At first nce, the boy looks simr to Lisa.


    Vira raised her hand and stroked William''s head, "That''s funny. You are fine here. If you need something, you can tell your aunt here right away!"


    "Wow, I like women with good eyes! Do you know if he goes to school, all of my friends say that I''m handsome! They say I''m even prettier than my dad!"


    "William¡ª!"


    "Ha ha ha!"


    At the same time, Lisa wanted to twist the boy''s ear and ask who taught him to talk like that. Meanwhile, Vira had fallen in love with the boy, so she could onlyugh loudly. She seemed to be listening to the funniest joke in the world.


    But what William said was true. When Vira first saw the boy, it was like seeing a famous child model she knew. With thick eyebrows, sharp eyes filled with curiosity, and white skin like a wall, the boy looked pretty. At that moment, she thought that William would be able to hook a group of women together one day.


    Even though Vira had never met Oscar in person before, she had seen the man''s face on the billboards of the busy street. She already knew that his son would look very handsome. And indeed, as expected, William looked handsome, much like Oscar.


    "Wow, William''s friends are great too, they can see the future! I''m sure that you will be more handsome than your papa!" Vira replied enthusiastically. The energy emitted from the boy''s tiny body made her join in the spirit.


    "Really?" William asked suddenly, "Auntie has never met my Papa before."


    Hearing such outspoken questions made Vira a little dumbfounded. Of course she had never seen the man''s face closely. But that doesn''t mean she can''t see Oscar''s face on her phone screen!


    Vira rubbed the back of her neck and felt the temperature of her cheeks increase drastically. "Hahaha ... yes, I have never met your Papa before."


    Without wasting any more time, Vira invited William and Lisa to sit in the living room. The woman looks busy in the kitchen. When she turned around, Lisa showed a ss bowl filled with pieces of fruit.


    "William, dear, take a look at this." Lisa sat next to William and put the boy on herp.


    As soon as the ss bowl was ced down, the boy immediately looked down. His stocky and adorable fingers took a slice of apple and devoured it quickly.


    "Apple!" William replied enthusiastically.


    For several minutes, Vira still couldn''t process what was happening in front of her. A mother and her child look harmonious in the middle of her apartment. And that mother is none other than Lisa, her former college senior. On the woman''sp was a boy who was said to be the result of Oscar''s irresistible lust.


    Instead of interrupting their harmonious moments, Vira decided to turn on her cell phone''s screen. Her thumb immediately pressed one of the games she was crazy abouttely.


    In the middle of the game, Vira suddenly heard a small voiceing from next to her.


    "Auntie, what game are you ying?"

 Chapter 468 - Chicken Dinner

    This time, Lisa had disappeared in the room. The woman decided to tidy up some of William''s clothes which she had brought into the closet. Thinking that the boy had had enough and was getting enough attention, she was sure William would be alone in the living room. After all, the boy wasn''t really alone because Vira was there.


    But apparently, William was almost crying because no one was paying attention to him!


    Vira turned and saw the boy''s reddened eyes and face. The woman quickly stopped her game, "Why is it? Where did your mother go?"


    Instead of answering Vira''s question, William frowned. "I asked you what game are you ying?"


    "Oh¡ª" Vira looked back at her cell phone''s screen, "Ah, I was ying shooting, but Auntie has been losing all this time!"


    William''s sad feelings instantly disappear when someone gives him attention. The boy brought his body closer to Vira''s side and tried to see the phone''s screen of his mother''s friend. Actually, William had never yed that type of game. Never even yed games on the phone! But that didn''t dampen William''s desire to try ying the game that Vira yed.


    "Then, can I give it a try, Auntie?"


    "What?" Vira turned her head quickly until she heard her neck cracking, "You want to y this game? Have you ever yed a game like this before?"


    Honestly, Vira didn''t want to hand over her cellphone to William. It''s nothing, it''s just that she''s afraid that the boy will be annoyed because he keeps losing and then ms her phone!


    "Chicken dinner!" William cheered suddenly.


    Hearing that suddenly made Vira frown. Where did the boy hear that term from?


    "Wait, wait, where have you heard that term from?"


    Vira looked at her cell phone''s screen and then saw William''s face. She did that several times. How could a boy who is still sitting in kindergarten understand this kind of mobile phone game?


    "Ugh, this auntie asks a lot of questions! I amzy if I have to exin at length. The point is, can I try ying it on Auntie''s cellphone?" William grumbled while showing his tiny pursed lips.


    Without waiting for a reply from Vira, the boy immediately grabbed the woman''s cell phone! As if he had yed the game dozens of times, his tiny hands pressed the option to y solo.


    Vira, of course, was intrigued by William''s extraordinary confidence. The woman got closer to him and also looked at the screen of her cell phone.


    A few minutester, Lisa came out of her room carrying some dinosaur dolls that William had brought. At first, she wanted to invite her son toe into the room and spend time together. From the start, she had nned to keep the boy inside. She didn''t want Vira to be disturbed by the presence of her son in her apartment.


    But when Lisa stood in front of the door, she saw that her friend was busy ying games with her child on her cellphone. When she asked Vira''s approval for William to stay for the next few days in her apartment, the woman thought that Vira would hate her child. Her friend worked every day and came homete at night. She did not want the presence of her son to disturb her resting time.


    But as it turns out, it was all just a thought.


    Who knew how long had the two of them looked at the cellphone screen? Suddenly, Vira''s voice is heard.


    "Eh, uh, William, look at the red box! There''s a bag! Quickly take them! Ouch, I just heard gunshots! Run fast, uh, don''t forget to bring the bag! Wait, stop, I saw the first aid kit. There it is!"


    "There''s a person on the right!"


    "William, let''s run fast lest you get into the red zone! Oh, you''ll dieter!"


    "To that empty house. Be careful there are people on the 2nd floor!"


    Compared to Vira who couldn''t stop talking and looked panicked, William looked calm. The boy looks so serious ying the game. His brows furrowed, his tongue sticking out of his lips, and his hands gripping Vira''s cell phone tightly.


    Every time Lisa saw her son''s hand touching Vira''s cellphone, the woman always seeded in making herugh. The size of her friend''s cell phone is bigger than her son''s face!


    Not long after, a veryrge ''Chicken Dinner'' appeared on the screen.


    "What the hell!!" Vira was so excited that she forgot that William was still in kindergarten. "William, you are so cool! Ouch, I''ve been ying this game for a long time but never won!"


    "See, Auntie, we will eat chicken tonight!" William replied no less enthusiastically.


    Then the fierce game did not stop there. This time, William chose the option to y with team mode. After meeting some random yers, the boy was ready to go.


    "Yo yo yo!"


    "Wait, bro, I hope you''re not a noob huh!"


    Since they were ying with a team, Vira''s speakerphone was automatically filled with the voices of other yers.


    ''I''m so dead!'' Vira thought. If one of the yers said something rude, what should she do!?


    Finally, Vira decided to speak up.


    "William, it''s gettingte, let''s sleep."


    And again, without waiting for William''s approval, Vira immediately snatched her cell phone from the boy''s hand. Even though it was still half past eight in the evening, the woman pretended to be tired and yawned quite widely.


    Luckily, Lisa came out of the kitchen carrying a cup of hot tea at the same time. This time, the woman''s hair was tied up in a random ponytail and her body was covered with fiery red pajamas.


    "William, you should sleep well. You still have to get up early to go to school tomorrow."


    One thing that Lisa is grateful for is that William is one of thousands of children who have an obedient nature. Without saying much, the boy got off the sofa and waved his hand.


    "Bye bye beautiful auntie! Let''s y again tomorrow!"


    Vira also chuckled and waved her hand, "Bye, William! Tomorrow, if you can, you can help Auntie increase my rank!"


    Even though Vira had just met William in less than 2 hours, the woman could already feel that the boy was a sweet child.


    "Good grief, William!" Lisa said in disbelief. "Come here. Who taught you to be flirtatious like that¡­"


    It''s certain that the boy''s flirtatious nature is inherited from his father!

 Chapter 469 - Mama Picked Me

    That night, the moonlight came in through Lisa''s slightly open curtain. Thanks to the air conditioner she had deliberately turned on earlier, her room temperature was cool. This summer was so hot even though the sky had turned dark.


    Several fairy tale booksy scattered on the floor. And the smell of eucalyptus oil wafted from every corner of the room. On the bed, the figure of a sleeping boy could be seen curling up under the nket. Meanwhile, the woman sat at the end of the bed stroking her son''s hair.


    When Lisa was sure that her child was still inside the dreand, she slightly lowered her head and kissed the boy''s forehead.


    "William, are you still sleeping?" Vira asked when she heard the bedroom door being opened. The woman''s eyes were still focused on the screen of her cellphone. She still couldn''t believe that the boy managed to win the game!


    Lisa cleared her throat and sat next to Vira. The woman rested her head on the armrest and turned on the screen of her phone. Since then, even though she was busy taking care of William and others, her thoughts drifted away to the clear blue eyed man.


    Is he okay? Has he eaten tonight? What is he doing now?


    Various questions kept popping up in her head. At first, Lisa ignored the questions and assumed that Dani had taken care of everything. But without realizing it, her thumb had already pressed Oscar''s number.


    Lisa: How is your hand? Are you feeling good?


    She thought that Oscar might''ve fallen asleep thanks to the anesthetic that might still be in his body. But it turns out that only a few minutester, her cell phone screen lights up and shows a reply from the man.


    Oscar: It''s fine. You don''t have to worry too much.


    Lisa: That''s good then. Tomorrow, I will go to the hospital to visit you. But I don''t know if I can invite William or not.


    Oscar: Okay.


    About half an hourter, Lisa slowly opened the door to her room. Her heart felt so warm when she saw her son was still fast asleep. His small body was no longer covered by the nket and his sleeping position had slumped from earlier.


    ***


    The next morning, around 4 o''clock, Lisa stepped out of the room limply. Her hair looked disheveled and her eyes were puffy fromck of sleep. Last night, the woman couldn''t sleep well because the boy''s legs kept kicking her stomach. Not to mention his little hand often moved on its own and pped her cheek.


    Finally, she was struggling in front of her cell phone''s screen all night. She decided to look for an easy and quick chicken porridge recipe. For some reason, perhaps since she still felt guilty, Lisa wanted to make an easy meal for Oscar.


    ording to the instructions she read on the inte, Lisa stirred the porridge for an hour. When the woman felt the porridge was a little thick, she turned off the heat and left it on the stove for a while. Her attention was then turned to the other pot which was still boiling the chicken stock.


    After all the processes werepleted and the chicken porridge emitted an aroma that could make her stomach churn, the woman put it inside a medium-sized container. The n was that Lisa would stop by the hospital for a while to deliver the chicken porridge before going to the office.


    "Lisa, are you awake?"


    She looked up and saw Vira walking towards her while rubbing her eyes. The woman''s hair looked messy, almost like a bird''s nest. Then she sat on the dining chair and closed her eyes again.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "I''ll just wake up William first."


    Ten minutester, the small dining room was filled with three sleepy humans. In front of them were tes containing white rice from the porridge and an omelet.


    Since it was still early, William had not made any sound. Unlike yesterday, the boy looked like he was still not one hundred percent conscious. Often his eyes were closed and his head fell back.


    "Eh? Who will that be forter?" Vira asked curiously. Her sleepy feeling just disappeared when she saw the porridge next to Lisa.


    Lisa, who was busy panning for her child because the boy didn''t want to eat alone, turned her head for a moment.


    "It''s for me. I''m toozy to get out of the office this afternoon. It''s hot, so it''ll be nice to just eat and chill in the office!"


    Lisa had known Vira long enough to understand that she wouldn''t let her live until she answered the truth. But she didn''t want the woman to specte strangely or think that she was dating another man.


    However, Vira has also known Lisa long enough to know that she is lying. Yesterday, she already knew that Oscar was actually not working in Switzend. She was just too shocked to hear Lisa''s story that she didn''t notice it.


    "Oh, I see¡­ I thought you brought the food for Mr. Oscar."


    "N-no!!" Lisa replied nervously. "What are you talking about? Hurry up and eat, you''ll bete for work!"


    She had seen the boy giving her a suspicious look. Instead of seeing her face exploding from the heat that warmed her cheeks, the woman decided to quickly leave the dining table.


    After breakfast and shower, Lisa drove William to his school. Since parents or anyone else were strictly forbidden to walk their child inside, Lisa stopped right in front of the school''s gate.


    The atmosphere that morning looks bustling. There were several crying sounds from the children who were still fussy, and the sound ofughter that was able to make Lisa smile. Several parents escorted their children to the front of the gate just like her. And several teachers were seen standing in front, ready to wee their students.


    "Dear William, you must be a smart and obedient boy at school. Listen to what your teacher has to say, don''t be naughty. After school, Mama will take you to visit Papa at the hospital, okay?"


    Lisa crouched down in front of William and straightened the boy''s uniform. She dropped a warm kiss on the boy''s cheek and forehead. Since then, her lips have not stopped saying what her child should doter in ss.


    "And yes, don''t let anyone else pick you upter, okay! Mama will pick you here.. So if there is a stranger who wants to pick you up, you have to immediately refuse and tell your teacher."

 Chapter 470 - Guilt

    Lisa doesn''t want to let yesterday''s scary incident happen again. Actually, she didn''t want to send William to school. There was still half of her that was afraid of yesterday''s events happening again. Who knows what will happen today?


    But seeing her son looking so excited to get ready for school made Lisa couldn''t help but take him there.


    Feeling that fear emanating from his mother made William hug Lisa''s neck. He rested his chin on her shoulder and tried to reassure his mother that he would be fine.


    "Yes, Mama. Don''t worry about me, okay? I promise I will not be naughty and listen to all the words of my teachers today. Later, I will wait for Mama here, with my teachers and friends."


    They hugged for a long time that they didn''t realize the school gate was about to close. One of the teachers standing in front then walked up to them. A warm but thin smile graced her beautiful face.


    "William,e on in. After this, the lesson is about to start, you know¡­" The beautiful woman said.


    "Well, your teacher is here," Lisa released their hug and kissed the boy''s chubby cheeks again. She looked up and stood up while adjusting her short skirt, "Ma''am, I''ll leave William in your care, okay?"


    The beautiful woman nodded her head and gently pulled William''s hand. She held the little boy''s hand and smiled sweetly. "Yes, don''t worry. I will definitely make sure what happened yesterday will not happen again."


    "Hmm, I''ll be the one to pick up William this afternoon." Lisa replied, she also returned the woman''s sweet smile.


    The woman nodded her head again and invited the boy to enter. Lisa remained standing in front of the gate, waiting until they were out of sight. Then the woman in the short skirt left.


    Meanwhile, at the Healthy Together hospital...


    Around 5 this morning, Oscar had woken up from his sleep. Last night, when Lisa came home, the anesthesiologist told him that the wound on his arm wasn''t just a small wound that would heal in a matter of days. Even though he was Oscar Petersson, an athletic man who could beat Dani in a minute, his arm ached as the anesthetic slowly wore off.


    All night, the man could not sleep well and often winced or grumbled in pain. Dani, who rested on the small bed beside him, couldn''t sleep soundly. Every 10 minutes, the poor guy would wake up to Oscar''s grunts.


    "Oh God! Why does my arm hurt so much!"


    "Dani, Dani, quickly call the doctor or nurse!"


    "Ouch, please tell them to give me some painkillers!"


    Even before Dani could straighten his back on the bed, the man had to stand up again to get him a drink.


    Finally, because of Oscar''s child-like whining, Dani couldn''t sleep at all. His eye bags thickened and his eyes became red, feeling very hot. When the rm on his cell phone rang, the man had only one wish. He wanted to cry.


    Not long after Dani washed his face in the bathroom, the door was opened from the outside. At first, the burly man thought that it was a nurse who wanted to check Oscar''s blood pressure. But when he heard the sound of high heels ttering, Dani immediately turned around quickly.


    "Oh Miss Lisa. Finally, you came too!"


    This time, Dani saw Lisa as an angel sent by God to save him. So excited, the man immediately dragged a wooden chair next to Oscar''s bed.


    "Please sit here ma''am!" Dani said in excess. "Me and Mr. Oscar have been waiting for your arrival since this morning!"


    Lisa just nodded her head, not really listening to Dani''s words. Ever since she stepped into the patient''s room, the woman''s eyes had never looked at the man with the golden hair.


    Dani smoothed his cor, "Can I sleep for a while while you are here to visit Mr. Oscar? I only need half an hour."


    Hearing that made Lisa automatically turn her head, looking at Oscar''s personal assistant. At that moment, the woman realized that there was something wrong with Dani''s face. His eye bags darkened, his hair was a little wet and messy, then his eyes turned red.


    "Oh my gosh, what''s wrong with you? Of course, just go and sleep first, I can get permission to enter the officete. Oh, why didn''t you tell me toe earlier so I could look after Oscar?"


    "Well, Mr. Oscar has beenining all night¡ª"


    "Comining about being hungry!" Oscar interrupted fast.


    "Hungry?" Danny asked in disbelief. He remembered that he had brought him food from a nearby restaurantst night and that Oscar had eaten his meal voraciously.


    "Can''t I be hungry anymore?" Oscar asked sulkily.


    He never wanted to until Lisa saw him as a weak man. Even though the pain in his arm almost made him cry, he still had to look strong in front of his ex-wife.


    Dani chuckled andid down on the bed, "Don''t mind my presence here. You guys just talk, let me sleep for a bit."


    "Lisa, I was really hungryst night¡ª"


    "Yeah, I know. You must be so hungry that Dani can''t sleep, right? I know."


    Then, without letting the man defend himself, Lisa opened the porridge she had brought earlier. Soon, the delicious aroma of chicken porridge immediately spread throughout the patient''s room. Lisa took the empty te on the table to ce the chicken porridge.


    Lisa thrust the te in front of Oscar and said, "You said you were hungry right? Have you eaten? I made you chicken porridge this morning. Yesterday, before I went home, your doctor told me that you shouldn''t eat anything while you''re healing."


    Oscar took the still warm chicken porridge with a dumbfounded expression on his face. The pain he felt in his arm disappeared into thin air from the shock.


    "Lisa, you¡­ You cooked me this chicken porridge?" Oscar looked down and saw the chicken pieces ced on top of the porridge. "Someone like you cooked me chicken porridge at dawn?"


    "You don''t have to be so silly, can you? I did it all because I felt guilty! I feel I have to take the responsibility to help you recover soon. If you don''t get better, I''ll feel even more guilty!"

 Chapter 471 - It Turned Out...

    "So you made me this porridge out of guilt?"


    As if crushed by a lump of ice on top of his head, Oscar was stunned to hear the answer that came out of Lisa''s lips. Now the pain was reced by annoyance, or rather, disappointment.


    "Is that all? Nothing else? Just because you feel guilty?" Oscar asked once more.


    "Of course, why would I do all this for you if it''s not because I feel guilty?"


    Dani, who was lying and sleeping with his back against them, almostughed out loud from having the secondhand embarrassment. He couldn''t imagine the look on Oscar''s face now. Did the man have a confused look on his face? Or angry? Ah, or is it as t as always?


    After Lisa''s rude reply, no more sound could be heard in Oscar''s room. The man only nced at her for a moment then blew over his chicken porridge. Even though his heart was broken into pieces, he still tried to enjoy Lisa''s cooking.


    But Oscar allowed himself to be happy for a while and assumed that Lisa was actually worried about him. The chicken porridge made by the woman was one of the concrete proofs. If Lisa wasn''t worried about him, why would that woman get up early to make him porridge?


    What if he didn''t protect Lisa at that time? And that his arm wasn''t stabbed by the knife in Surya''s hand? The woman must be in the office by now and not making him porridge! If this is the way, Oscar prefers to be stabbed often to get more attention from Lisa.


    Maybe he''s overdoing it. Oscar didn''t want to be stabbed again by a knife or other sharp object. It was enough for him to feel his body being sewn up once.


    "Are you smiling to yourself? My food isn''t good, is it?" Lisa asked suddenly.


    From the moment the woman saw Oscar, she couldn''t stop smiling to herself. She became more curious and spected that the taste of the chicken porridge she made was nd. What a fool! The woman didn''t taste the porridge before she gave it to him!


    Oscar turned his head, "Huh? No. I''ve just remembered a funny incident."


    Hearing his answer even more made Lisa feel something was wrong. That guy must beughing at the taste of her chicken porridge!


    "Oscar, have you forgotten? I''ve known you long enough to know that you''re lying." Lisa huffed in annoyance. "Just tell me that my cooking isn''t good!"


    "Gosh Lisa, I really wasn''tughing at you! I remember a funny incident a few years ago when William was learning to walk." Oscar replied nervously. To be honest, he was so busy with his work that he didn''t watch his son step foot for the first time.


    They were too eager to throw usations and lies to the point that they forgot about Dani''s presence. Their bickering stopped for a moment when their ears heard the sound of movement on the bed.


    Dani is not a stupid man who doesn''t pay attention to his surroundings. The man felt like a mosquito coil between the ex-husband and wife. Finally, Dani got off the bed and walked over to them with limp footsteps.


    "You can talk a little longer here because I want to go home for a while. I still have to get some clean clothes for myself and Mr Oscar too."


    "Hey, Danny. Aren''t you going to sleep?" Lisa asked stupidly. So stupid that she didn''t know the real reason why Oscar''s personal assistant didn''t want to take a nap in the patient''s room.


    "Ah yes, before I could fall asleep, I remembered something. That''s why I decided to go home for a while and get some clean clothes for myself tonight." Dani replied carelessly.


    Actually, some clean clothes had been provided in the small closet. And he was one hundred percent sure that Oscar already knew about it.


    Oscar actually replied to Lisa''s words. The man cleared his throat and again blew the surface of the chicken porridge. "Hurry up and go. You don''t have to hurry back here, it''s fine."


    "Okay, sir." Danny replied with a chuckle.


    "Dani, don''t go yet!" Suddenly, Lisa''s voice came from behind when Dani wanted to open the door. The man turned around and saw her taking the container that she had ced on the table. "You haven''t had breakfast yet, have you? Here, you can eat my porridge before going home!"


    Since then, Dani''s stomach has been shaking violently. The smell of the porridge, which was still warm and definitely delicious, was able to almost make his saliva drip out. But how could he eat Oscar''s chicken porridge? He''d be dead just by his boss'' deadly re!


    "Oh haha, don''t bother. I can eat out anyway!"


    Dani still wants to live a little longer. And if his life was short, he would like to die in any way as long as it wasn''t in Oscar''s hands!


    That man could tear him apart if he wanted! Dani wouldn''t risk his life over a damn chicken porridge!


    Especially knowing that the man with clear blue eyes still has feelings for Lisa. Dani can''t imagine what will happen if he is desperate enough to ept Lisa''s offer!


    Without waiting for a reply from Lisa, Dani turned around and rushed out of the patient''s room. His stomach could not bepromised anymore. Maybe the man should stop at the cafeteria for breakfast before going home.


    Not long after Dani left Oscar''s room, the atmosphere became quiet and awkward. The only sounds that could be heard were the chirping of birds outside the window, the sound of footsteps outside the room, and that of a spoon hitting the bottom of a te.


    Watching Oscar devour her homemade chicken porridge made Lisa sure that the food tasted delicious. Honestly, this was the first time she tried to make chicken porridge. And luckily, the taste of the food did not disappoint.


    Whether Oscar was blinded by love or else, what was clear was that the man thought Lisa''s chicken porridge was much tastier than the one made by a local seller who usually strolled by his house!


    After taking the te from Oscar''s hands, Lisa smiled faintly. "How does it feel? Isn''t it nice?"


    "Lisa, I can swear that your chicken porridge tastes so much better than any other porridge I''ve ever eaten! Even a five-star restaurant can''t match the taste of your cooking!"

 Chapter 472 - Dont Die First

    After eating the chicken porridge, Oscar''s stomach felt warm. Not only his stomach, even his heart felt warm. How could his heart not feel warm considering that his ex-wife was willing to wake up early just to make him chicken porridge. The man''s eyes followed Lisa who got up from the chair and carried the tray of the dirty dish out of the room.


    "Can''t you just get used to it?" Lisa grumbled as she closed the door with her foot.


    "Ouch, it hurts!" Oscar shouted suddenly. The man raised his hand and touched his chest while groaning in pain.


    Lisa immediately turned around. Her heart seemed to stop beating when she saw the man touch her chest.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with you? Oscar, don''t scare me please!" Lisa was standing by the patient''s bed and her thumb wanted to press the button to call the nurse. "Shall I call the nurse? Oh, don''t die yet!"


    Oscar shook his head. He was still touching his chest but his facial expression had changed drastically. The man''s sensual lips parted wide, followed by a soft chuckle.


    "My heart hurts after listening to your answer.."


    "If you weren''t so sick, you''d be done now." Lisa replied in a t tone.


    Hearing the threat, which he thought was just bullshit, Oscar''s sensual lips let out augh even more loud than before. He put his head on the pillow, looking up at the ceiling.


    "Lisa, you haven''t changed, have you?" he lifted his head for a moment and then gave a big smile that showed a row of neat teeth. "Ah, don''t be rude to me. The stitches on my hand still hurt¡­"


    "So what? Can you stop acting stupid?"


    Lisa turned around and took the ss cup on the table near the cupboard. She poured water from the bottle and handed it to him. At first, the woman wanted to make Oscar a cup of hot tea but she still didn''t know how to make hot water in the room. There is no dispenser or other tools to boil water nearby.


    "Do you have any medicine to take this morning?" Lisa asked angrily as she handed the ss cup filled with water.


    Oscar''s eyes fell on the ss in Lisa''s hand and was silent for a moment. Maybe the man was thinking if there was any medicine he should take after breakfast. He then nodded his head and took the ss.


    "Yes, there is."


    "Where did you put the medicine¡ª"


    Before Lisa could finish her sentence, she saw Oscar grab her wrist. After the man managed to ce the ss on his bedside table, he looked back at Lisa''s eyes. His thumb didn''t stop stroking her wrist.


    "Here."


    Even though Lisa didn''t have time to blink first, her body was pulled closer by Oscar. The man''s sensual lips immediately covered Lisa''s tiny lips, blocking any questions that mighte out of there.


    "Mmph¡ª!" Lisa frowned and tried to free herself from Oscar''s grip.


    Oscar''s right arm was injured and the man was using his left to pull her body closer, but the woman''s strength was nothing! The man made Lisa unable to move.


    "Oscar!" Lisa''s lower lip was pulled by Oscar''s teeth, "Are you crazy or what?! Are you¡ª" Then the man kissed all of her lips fiercely again.


    Even if Lisa could shove Oscar''s chest at any moment, she didn''t. She was afraid that if she made a lot of movement, the man would groan in pain or worse, the stitches on his arm woulde off!


    It doesn''t make sense, but when fear fills her heart, anything is possible.


    Oscar still kissed Lisa fiercely and without the slightest bit of fatigue. Even though the woman''s lips were locked tightly and so her tongue could not enter to meet Lisa''s, the man still kissed his ex-wife. Even though he felt his chest being pushed lightly, he still closed his eyes and enjoyed their one-sided kiss.


    The man had missed her so much that he had no desire to end their kiss.


    At first, Lisa was frozen and unaffected by Oscar''s fierce kiss. But his defensive walls just copsed when he heard the man''s sigh. Like music to her ears, Lisa couldn''t stop listening to Oscar''s sexy sighs. Finally, the woman opened her mouth and deepened their kiss.


    Oscar''s room immediately felt hot and stuffy. Lisa''s hand that was originally on his chest rose slowly then stopped at the man''s neck. She fiddled with the ends of the man''s hair which grew longer so she could hear that sexy sigh again.


    Every time she listened to Oscar''s sigh, she felt her stomach grow warm.


    Their kiss was getting hotter and fiercer. For the next few minutes, Oscar''s room was filled with wet kisses and sighs. It wasn''t until their lips were swollen and their breaths getting heavier that Oscar pulled his lips away from Lisa''s tiny lips.


    But the man didn''t stop there. He shifted the kiss to her neck, avoiding the bandage that still wrapped the fresh wound. Even though his chest felt tight and his head was dizzy fromck of oxygen, he still dropped a wet kiss on Lisa''s smooth neck.


    Lisa''s cheeks felt hot and her chest tightened after their hot kiss. When she felt Oscar''s tongue on her neck, the hairs on her neck stood on end! Without thinking, she pushed the man away.


    "Fuck! What were you doing just now!" Lisa''s chest moved up and down rapidly. Her lips were parted trying to draw in as much oxygen as possible. "You think you can kiss me all you want!?"


    But even though the man felt berated, Oscar still smiled triumphantly. His face looked as if he had just won the lottery. Oscar slowly raised his hand and stroked his own lips.


    "Your lips still taste like they used to¡­" Oscar stuck his tongue out and licked his lips, "¡­Soft."


    "You bastard! You think you can kiss me as you wish, huh!? Do you still have some shame? Howe you carelessly kissed me in the hospital! What if Dani came in and saw us? Where should I put my face if that were really to happen!?"

 Chapter 473 - So, How Is It?

    Lisa couldn''t understand the man''s way of thinking. Did he think she was an easy woman that he could easily get back? After everything that happened between them, of course she wasn''t one he could toy with!


    ''Oscar Petersson, don''t expect to get my heart back so soon!'' Lisa growled in her heart.


    "If Danies in, that''s fine. He can see us or get out of here, it''s up to him." Oscar replied lightly.


    Bang!!


    Before Lisa could curse him, they heard the door being opened from outside. Suddenly, the two turned and saw who dared to enter in the midst of their debate.


    "Ah, sorry, forgive me!" Dani looked down and picked up some documents that had fallen on the floor. "I didn''t mean to go into Mr Oscar''s room so suddenly. It was just that I tripped over my own feet so I-"


    Lisa took the opportunity to straighten her messy hair. The woman immediately turned around, trying not to show her face which was definitely redder than a monkey''s ass to Dani.


    Then the womanughed dryly and started to pack her luggage, "It''s okay, Dani. Just rx."


    When Dani stood up straight and finally saw the atmosphere in Oscar''s room with his own eyes, the man knew something was wrong. Especially when he saw Oscar''s blushing cheeks and the wide smile that still lingered on the man''s lips. His premonition grew stronger when he looked away and saw Lisa standing with her back to him.


    "¡­Did Ie at the wrong time?" Danny asked quietly. At first, he pointed the question to Oscar. But it turns out Lisa reacted faster.


    "Come at the wrong time- Oh Dani what are you talking about!" Lisa turned around and finally Dani could see the look on the woman''s face. Her cheeks were flushed and her lipstick looked messy. "Yes, obviously you came at the right time!"


    Instead of having Oscar or Dani continue the conversation that made Lisa ufortable, the woman quickly changed the topic.


    "Hey, have you bought breakfast?"


    Dani put the document on the table along with the stic bag containing the rice bowl he bought in front of the hospital earlier. Maybe because it was still too early, there weren''t many food vendors. There are only sellers of rice bowls and also children''s toys.


    "Earlier, I bought the rice bowl in front." Danny replied awkwardly. He didn''t know what to do now. Should he leave for a while or stay in the room? He didn''t know.


    "It must be delicious! By the way, since you''re already here, I will go to work first!"


    Lisa took her tote bag and the small bag containing the still dirty porridge container. Maybe she''ll wash it in the office pantry. If she is still lingering in Oscar''s room, she could bete to the office!


    Her name just got worse at the office.


    Especially after what happened yesterday. Maybe all her co-workers will mock her behind her back. Who knows, maybe they''ve already made a petition to get her kicked out of the Better Lifepany.


    "Be careful, Miss Lisa." Danny said politely.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "I''ll leave Oscar at your care, okay? At least I''ll be here with Williamter."


    "You''ll be here again with William this afternoon, so don''t forget to bring me dinner, okay?" Oscar interrupted enthusiastically. His face looks so bright and happy. "Or if you want, you cane at noon and bring me lunch! You know what my favorite food is, right?"


    Lisa turned her head and hissed, "I don''t want to be your ve!"


    Without letting the man reply, Lisa immediately rushed out of the room. Her blood pressure could skyrocket if she lingered in the same room with that man any longer!


    "Bringing your lunch? Dinner? Does he think I''m his ve or what?"


    After Lisa left the room, the big smile on the man''s lips faded away. He looked at Dani and waited for the man to sort out the documents he asked forst night. When several papers were in his hand, the man''s attention fell to the first page.


    "So, how is it?" Oscar asked seriously.


    "Your n is almost 100 percentplete, sir. This morning, I was acquainted with the CEO of thepany where Mrs. Lisa works. He said he was willing to work with you. I''ve also met Mrs. Lisa''s colleagues and scared them."


    This morning, before Dani bought breakfast at the hospital gate, the man visited the Better Lifepany. He had no other reason other than to find out the ins and outs of that bigpany. Who would''ve guessed that the CEO admired Oscar.


    With the appendage of Oscar Petersson''s name, Dani could easily make an appointment with the CEO. Before he left thepany in the city center, he didn''t forget to visit the floor where Lisa worked.


    As Oscar had ordered, the man warned all of Lisa''s colleagues who happened to be there to at least treat Lisa well if they wanted to stay alive.


    "Good, I just want to hear some good news tomorrow." Oscar''s reply was short.


    Even though it was a simple sentence, there was a threatening tone behind the sentence that just left his lips. Danny nodded his head quickly.


    "Sir, don''t worry, I have handled everything well."


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Which work do I have to finish now?"


    Even though he was lying in the hospital''s bed, it didn''t mean the man took his eyes off his work. He is the CEO of Petersson Communications. He still had employees he had to monitor and not to mention the work piling up on his desk.


    "Here, sir." Danny replied quickly. The man opened his briefcase and took out several clear folders containing Oscar''s work.


    ***


    Meanwhile, in the Better Life office building.


    During the journey from the hospital to the office, Lisa''s heart felt heavy and indecisive. Surya is now behind bars for his actions. She couldn''t imagine what would happen in the office now. What she knew for certain was that her colleagues would hate her even more.


    "Oh, I''m so dead." Lisa grumbled before opening the door.. "If I''m being scolded to death, it''s okay, I''ll not back down since I''m not wrong. Cheer up, Lisa!"

 Chapter 474 - Getting New Friends

    Even now, she does not know the oue of the trial. But what she does know is, the man is going to be locked up in a prison for 10 years. Honestly, she felt that Surya''s punishment was unfair. After kidnapping her son and nearly raping her, the man only got 10 years?


    Indeed, sometimes thew is unfair, but what can she do? The important thing is that the man gets punished and she will not see him for the next 10 years.


    And again, if any of her colleagues talk behind her back, that''s fine. She can''t do anything about it either. If they were in her position and had to go through yesterday''s horrific incident, Lisa knows they would want the man to be punished with the utmost severity!


    Lisa took another deep breath before she opened the door. Right, why does she feel guilty because Surya is in prison? This man deserves to be punished. Why should she be afraid if someone mocks her for that?


    Luckily, when Lisa walked down the hall or went into the elevator, she didn''t run into anyone. Surprisingly, the office that morning was so quiet. Usually, at 7 or 8 in the morning, there is already a sea of ??people trying to use the elevator. Laughter is also usually heard. Not like now.


    "Good morning, Lisa!"


    When the elevator''s door opened, Lisa was immediately greeted by Aaron''s warm smile. This is so strange. Why is this man suddenly being nice to her?


    "Morning." The woman smiled awkwardly and quickly got out of the elevator.


    Of course she was taken aback when the man greeted her first. From the beginning she worked at Better Life until now, none of her colleagues have taken the initiative to greet her first. So now, when someone greets her first, Lisa feels something strange.


    ''Did the man take the wrong medicine this morning?'' Lisa asked herself.


    But even though she felt something was off, half of her was happy! Finally, after 2 months of enduring everyone''s silent treatment in thepany, she was greeted by her colleague!


    And while Lisa''s brain was working hard, trying to understand why Aaron''s attitude had changed so drastically towards her, she identally bumped into a woman who walked past her.


    "Ouch, sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean to!" Lisa said quickly.


    The woman, Cicilia Jennifer, was one of the colleagues she shared the workspace with. She is known to be cold and only wants to talk to people she considers to be on the same circle with her. Not to mention that the woman is famous for her spicy mouth. Any drama or other gossip would surely spread quickly thanks to her.


    So now, when Lisa identally bumps into Cicilia, she can only hope she doesn''t spread some weird gossip about her.


    "Lisa! Good morning!" Cicilia actually smiled broadly and hugged her warmly for a while. This is also strange. "Well, there''s no need to clean it up. Just let me do it, you can log in to mark today''s presence first."


    Lisa blinked a few times, "Oh, okay? I''m sorry I identally bumped into you earlier."


    "Just rx! It''s fine!"


    After saying that, Cicilia lowered her head and started to tidy up the documents that were scattered on the floor. Not forgetting to give her a big smile. At that moment, Lisa hoped that she would not spread rumors about her.


    "Good morning, Lisa!! Have you had breakfast this morning?"


    "Lisa, let''s have lunch together at the restaurant next doorter!"


    "Wow, Lisa, howe you look so bright this morning!"


    "Lisa, good morning!"


    And so on.


    Whenever Lisa passed her colleagues, she kept hearing greetings. Strange, very strange. It was unusual for her to be treated so warmly in thispany.


    As long as she works at the Better Lifepany, no one notices her presence. Even Lisa had thought that none of them had seen her. There was never a greeting, an invitation to have lunch together, or even just to make small talk.


    But what is happening now? Did she enter a different dimension today and live her life at a different time? In the past, when Surya was still working here, no one spoke to her. Now they all changed and even look excited to meet her!


    What really happened?


    When lunch time arrived, Lisa was immediately pulled away with Cicilia. This was the first time the woman was invited to have lunch together and even more so she was treated to a meal at a Padang restaurant next to the office building. At first, Lisa thought that things would get awkward and Cicilia was just being nice to her to get thetest gossip.


    But it turned out to be all wrong. The woman was warm to her, hooked her arm with Lisa''s, joked along the way, and so on. Her attitude almost looked like she had been friends with Lisa for a long time.


    "Hey, Lis, do you know thetest news? About Mr. Surya?" Cicilia suddenly asked.


    The Padang restaurant looks ordinary, just like any other restaurant in general. But perhaps since it''s lunch time, the ce feels packed. All the seats were already upied and noises could be heard from all directions.


    "Mr. Surya? I don''t know..." Lisa stirred the warm tea she ordered, "So what''s wrong with him?"


    "Oh, you don''t know?" Cicilia grumbled while pursing her lips. The woman then continued, "From what I heard, Mr. Surya was fired from thepany!"


    "Huh? Really? How do you know that?"


    Cicilia rolled her eyes and tossed her wavy hair. The woman is beautiful, even Lisa thinks she is the most beautiful woman in thepany. Many men have had their hearts broken by this woman. Her body is shaped like a top model, along with her small and beautiful face, are able to make all the men in the office fall in love with her.


    "You''rete this morning. I and the others already know that Mr. Surya has been expelled sincest night. Well, I''m d that the masher was finally fired. Do you know that he likes to seduce girls in the office? Every day, he''d always call a girl to his office."


    "I don''t know why I suddenly got the news that he was fired. Yes, let''s just say that God finally opened Mr. Randy''s inner eyes and finally brought him out! I feel ufortable every day working with Mr.. Surya. All he could do was stare at my body from head to toes!"

 Chapter 475 - Explanation

    After chatting with Cicilia for long enough, Lisa came to know many things. Starting from the first case where Surya sexually harassed a beautiful woman who used to be his assistant for personal pleasure. Fortunately, the man was finally expelled from thepany.


    The head of personnel, Aaron, was immediately ordered to remove him and, unfortunately, removed the man''s personal belongings from his room. Surya''s dismissal process went so fast, it probably didn''t take more than 2 hours.


    Then Cicilia had time to tell Lisa that this morning, a foreign man came and seemed close to the CEO of the Better Lifepany.


    "Oh, I swear, it''s a shame you weren''t in the office. Around that time, a guy came to the office. His body was like an athlete''s, I don''t really like muscr guys but he made me wet! If there were no people in the office, well, I''d just approach him!"


    The atmosphere in the Padang restaurant was getting quieter and quieter. Lunch time passed quickly, before Lisa could finish the orange juice she ordered. But even so, the two beautiful women did not stop gossiping happily.


    Lisa chuckled, "So what''s the point?"


    "Wait, wait, I haven''t finished the story yet!" Cicilia said. "The point is, I don''t understand why that guy told us. I mean, told us that all this time, you have no intention of disturbing Mr. Surya or wanting his wealth. I swear I don''t know what that means, but I finally found out that you''re not the person I thought you were."


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisa raise her eyebrows. "What are you saying? A guy came over to tell you all that I wasn''t wrong?"


    At that time, Lisa had no idea who the man was. It was certain that he wasn''t Oscar because he had been lying on the patient''s bed, next to her. Dani? Not possible either. The man went only to get clean clothes and buy breakfast.


    Who was it then? Who said it to them?


    Cicilia cleared her throat and put down the cutlery she was using earlier. "It''s not important anymore. What''s important now is that all your office mates know that you''re not wrong and you''re not a shameless girl!"


    "Yes, I''m just wondering who was kind enough to defend me in my office."


    "Ugh, it''s not important anymore," Cicilia tossed her hair again. The beautiful woman yed with the ends of her wavy curl. "Hey, let''s go back to the office now. Lunchtime is already over!"


    "Are you serious!? Oh my, my work isn''t done yet!"


    After paying for their lunch¡ª to be more precise, Cicilia paid for their meal¡ª the two beautiful women walked out of the Padang restaurant. At first, it was Lisa who insisted on paying for their lunch, but as it turned out, the woman with long wavy hair was more stubborn than her!


    "If you don''t let me pay for your lunch, I won''t talk to you anymore!" Cicilia threatened at that time.


    Actually, Lisa didn''t feel any drastic changes if Cicilia stopped talking to her. The woman was used to being alone for 2 months. But she was so happy that she had finally found someone to talk to. Lisa then said she''d pay for their next lunch.


    "See, you definitely want to talk to me forever!" Cicilia teased while keeping a few small bills behind her cell phone''s case. "Later, if I''m cranky and don''t want to talk to you, you''ll definitely cry and cry so much that you miss me!"


    "Well, if I knew you were the person here, I would have turned down your invitation to eat lunch!" Lisa retorted.


    That afternoon, the sidewalk around the office building didn''t look so crowded. There were only a few employees wearing formal attire walking in a hurry while looking at their watches. Unlike Lisa and Cicilia, they looked way more rxed.


    Along the way, the two women always have new topics of conversation. From a distance, they looked like close friends. But in reality, they just met today and had lunch together. Somehow, they immediately feltfortable with each other in a matter of hours!


    "Anyway, I want to apologize to you." Cicilia suddenly eximed when they were already inside the office building. The cold air from the air conditioner made the sweat that covered their backs and temples just disappear.


    "What? I am sorry? Sorry, what do you mean?" Lisa asked not understanding.


    "Well what else, duh, you''re stupid huh!"


    One thing that Lisa noticed since she and Cicilia had lunch together was that she couldn''t stop ying with the ends of her hair. Just like now, her fingers fiddled with the ends of her hair non-stop.


    "Ugh, just rx, I''m just asking!" Lisa replied while letting out augh that sounded warm.


    "Okay, so I''m sorry because for the past 2 months, I''ve seen you as a beautiful and sexy girl who liked to be close to Mr. Surya only for money. The thing is, when you entered thispany, there was a reason why he always called you to his room! It''s not that I''m defending myself, it''s just that in my eyes, what kind of a woman would respond to him and follow where he waved his money at¡­"


    A few secondster, when Cicilia still couldn''t find the right words, Lisa opened her mouth.


    "You think I was a bitch?"


    Cicilia cleared her throat and pressed the elevator button, "Yes! Sorry to be rude, it''s just that, in my eyes, you used to look cheap. Besides, I''ve also thought that you and Mr. Surya had an affair..."


    "It''s okay, just rx. I didn''t do anything with him. Besides, if I were in your position, I would definitely think that the new girl who was said to have entered because someone from inside thepany helped her had an affair with the boss!"


    Cic chuckled. "That means our problem is over, right? Are we cool now?"


    Lisa nodded her head. "Yeah, we''re cool. You''re the one who didn''t want to talk to me a few weeks ago! I''ve always been with you and my other friends, I''m just normal, I don''t hold grudges."


    At first, Lisa thought that Cicilia was pretending to be nice to her so she could embarrass her behind her back. However, when she heard Cicilia''s words that sounded sincere and not to mention the woman''s warm gaze, Lisa became convinced that her actions were sincere.


    "Come on, go back to your desk. My work is still piling up!"

 Chapter 476 - Called

    From 1pm to 4 pm, Lisa one spends her time in front of aputer screen. Maybe because she was used to it, her eyes no longer felt dry or hot. The pile of papers next to herputer made it difficult for her to find the red ballpoint pen she wanted to use.


    Her conversation with Cicilia this afternoon kept ringing in her mind even though she kept herself busy with work. She kept guessing who came to her office to tell her colleagues all about it. It was certain that the man had to be in her close circle to spread such information.


    And again, Lisa wasn''t sure if Cicilia''s warm attitude towards her was really sincere or just something she was forced to do. The woman might''ve been afraid something would happen to her so she treated Lisa well. And as she thought earlier, she could have been nice to him so she could stab her in the back.


    Who knows what ugly thoughts filled Cicilia''s head?


    As Lisa''s fingers yed on theputer keyboard, her mind drifted to the Healthy Together hospital. Was the man that Cicilia was referring to Oscar''s underling?


    Since she first met Oscar, she already knew that he was a possessive type of guy. He will do anything to protect the people he thinks are precious in his life. He could have paid a stranger to clear up the misunderstanding in her new office.


    Lisa knows that Oscar will do anything so that she can live a ''perfect'' life. And Lisa also knew that the man would not get his hands dirty to make that dreame true. He would definitely pay someone to do whatever he ordered.


    Suddenly, just as Lisa was lost in her thoughts, she heard a deep male voice in the distance calling her name.


    "Lisa! Come here quickly, Mrs. Indri wants to meet you in her office!"


    With lightning speed, the woman rose from her chair and smoothed her short skirt. Aaron was already standing in front of her, and just like this morning, the look on his face was warm. Although there was still a hint of panic in his expression, the man was still able to smile sweetly.


    "Aaron, Mrs. Indri wants to meet me?" Now, Lisa was standing next to Aaron. "Oh, what''s wrong? Do you know anything about it?"


    "Juste along. She seems to want to ask something important." Aaron said as he turned around. The thick soles of his shoes made a distinctive sound on the porcin floor.


    ''Oh my god¡­'' Lisa mumbled in her heart.


    Hearing Mrs. Indri''s name mentioned earlier made her heart seem to stop beating. How could she not? She used the woman''s name to prank Surya! Could it be that the woman found out about her prank and now she''s about to be fired from the office!?


    From what Lisa knows, Mrs. Indri is a Senior Unit Manager at Better Lifepany. The woman was probably over 30 years old. Her cold and cruel nature is able to make all employees obey her and do not dare to go against her words. Almost every month, the woman would look for someone who was willing to be her assistant, because no one else was able to handle her stern attitude.


    Even though Indri wasn''t her direct supervisor, Lisa was still nervous. The woman''s position is already high, unlike her who still serves as a non-permanent employee. If her performance declines, her contract may not be extended and she can''t help but look for a new job!


    But even if Lisa already knew Indri''s character and personality, she still had never seen her in person. No, she meant to see the woman''s face. All this time, she could only guess what she''d look like.


    "Miss Lisa, you don''t have to worry like that. Mrs. Indri doesn''t bite." Aaron teased as they reached the wooden door. The man raised the hilt of his sses, "Pleasee in. She''s been waiting for you for a long time."


    If she was in a good mood, Lisa would definitelyugh at Aaron''s jokes. But not at this time. The woman shivered in fear and her heart was beating faster and faster.


    "No need to be that tense," Aaron suddenly said.


    Hearing that made Lisa turn her head, "Huh? What do you mean?"


    "Like this," Aaron replied. The man loosened the gray tie that adorned his neck and said, "Lisa, you don''t have to be so nervous! I''m sure that Mrs. Indri won''t do anything. She''s actually a good person, it''s just that she''s cold."


    Lisa nodded her head slowly. It''s true what Aaron said earlier. Maybe she just wanted to talk to her about what happened to Surya the other day. She is a woman, so she definitely wants to gossip and hear it directly from the victim''s lips!


    Well, she wouldn''t skip this chance even though she knew that she was too busy and old to deal with the gossip circting in the office.


    The knock on Indri''s door sounded weak in Lisa''s ears. But the woman couldn''t repeat it again. Her hands are shaking too much! The bad thing about Lisa is, if she feels scared and something goes wrong, her whole body will definitely shake violently.


    "Enter."


    Hearing the short order made Lisa couldn''t help but open the wooden door. Before she entered, Aaron had a chance to pat her on the shoulder, encouraging her.


    When Lisa stepped into Indri''s office, her eyes immediately fell on the jet ck executive chair. Behind the counter was a woman who had a beautiful and cold face. Her gaze that was fixed on her was firm.


    Even though she was over 30 years old, the woman still looked young. Even looks younger than Lisa. Indri has short, shoulder-length hair that is jet ck, just like her office chair. Her face was as small as a doll''s, and her eyes were narrow like cat''s eyes. The aura emanating from the woman''s body was stern, almost the same as Oscar.


    Indri''s aura was so firm that Lisa''s legs shook and almost brought her to her knees.


    Unexpectedly, it turns out that the woman who is feared by all employees at the Better Lifepany has a beautiful face!


    Lisa tried hard not to be nervous and stepped deeper into Indri''s room. When the woman stood in front of the wooden table, Lisa put on a friendly face.


    "Mrs. Indri, did you call for me?"

 Chapter 477 - Tiger Cage

    The woman, Indri Mauliya, sat with her legs crossed that looked smooth. Her skirt fell to her knees, the milk-brown zer cradled her small arms. One of the things that stood out from the woman was her lips. It wasn''t that her lips were weirdly shaped or anything, it was just that she was wearing bright red lipstick.


    Ever since Lisa stepped into Indri''s room, she felt like she had entered a tiger''s cage.


    "You¡ª" Indri scanned Lisa from the top of her head to her feet which were adorned by white high heels. A mocking smile appeared on her face as she continued, "You''re Lisa Soewandi, right?"


    If it were another woman who gazed at her this way, or worse, gave her a mocking smile, it was certain that the woman would finish them off. But this is Indri Mauliya, a woman who has a firm and cold aura who''s able to silence Lisa even before she reacts. Her tongue instantly felt heavy and she had forgotten how to speak good and clear Indonesian.


    "Yes, I''m Lisa Soewandi." Lisa replied in a slightly trembling voice.


    Indri then leaned her back on her chair, "I have heard about your case with Mr. Suryast night. Can you tell me now? I want to hear the incident from someone else''s point of view, apart from him."


    This morning, Indri received a special call from the CEO of the Better Lifepany. The man gave her orders to help Lisa Soewandi who had only been working at thepany for 2 months. At first, the woman thought about what''s so great about Lisa that the CEO who rarelyes to the office ordered her to help her? To her shock, the CEO even mentioned Oscar Petersson''s name.


    Who doesn''t know that man? Perhaps even people who live in the countryside know about Oscar Petersson.


    Now, she''s getting more and more curious about Lisa Soewandi.


    Lisa listened to Indri''s question and her mind was filled with confusion. Weren''t their problems solved? The misunderstanding between Lisa and her colleagues has also been resolved. So why should she recount their problems now?


    And one more thing that Lisa felt when she stepped into Indri''s room was, she felt an aura of displeasure emanating from her looks. Not to mention after hearing the woman''s voice which sounded rude and arrogant.


    "Wait a minute, Mrs. Indri, so you called me here just to hear about the matter from my point of view?"


    Indri cleared her throat, "You know that your problem with Mr. Surya created such a scene in the Better Lifepany, right? The CEO of thispany knows about this incident even though he lives in Japan now. It''s true that Mr. Surya is often involved in problems rting to women, but the cases have never been this big. What I mean is, the man was taken to the police station and is now in court."


    "If I don''t call you and want to hear what happened to you and Mr. Surya, then I can''t defend you in front of your colleagues, can I? They could just be nice to you for the next few days, then in the snap of a finger, they''ll turn cold and don''t even notice your presence anymore. They may also think that you were really having an affair with Mr. Surya. Who knows what will happen in the future, Lisa Soewandi."


    All the sentences that came out of Indri''s lips felt like sharp knives that pierced her heart. All this time, thepany knew that she was ostracized by her colleagues but they chose to remain silent.


    How dare they?!


    But what Indri said is also true. If she didn''t tell the matter from her point of view, there would be no one who would defend her someday. If her colleague thinks that she is a two-faced woman who is willing to plunge Surya into climbing her career up on the man''s bench. They might think that she did it on purpose because she was jealous for not being able to marry Surya.


    After being silent for a while, Lisa finally made a sound.


    "Okay, if that''s what Mrs. Indri wants. Mr. Surya and I have never had a special rtionship other than that between superiors and subordinates. And what happened to him was also not what I had nned. I did frame him once but I never had any ns to bring the man to justice. All the disasters that are happening now are purely the result of Mr. Surya''s actions himself, not me."


    "And what actually happened is, Mr. Surya did all of that to take revenge on me. He did not ept what I did and chose to take revenge in a way that is inhumane. Then the police came at the right time and saw what happened. They then took him away and since that day, I never knew anything about Mr. Surya or his case again."


    Indri just threw a mocking smile at Lisa. Of course this made Lisa even more confused. What did the woman really want to do?


    "Hey, have you ever heard the saying don''t wake a sleeping tiger? In my opinion, I still can''t believe everything you say. I''m here to be neutral, it''s just that I''m confused. There must be a reason why Mr. Surya did that to you."


    Indri folded her arms in front of her chest, "Perhaps, you really have the intention to seduce him, a married man. Judging from the way you dress, I already know why Mr. Surya is interested in you."


    Even though Indri had rified Lisa''s problem with Surya in front of all Better Life employees, her heart still felt uneasy. Seeing the woman in her room alone made Indri ufortable. The word ''dislike'' is not something that can exin what she is feeling right now.


    Why did Lisa Soewandi, an ordinary woman, get protection from Oscar Petersson?


    Lisa is an ordinary woman from outside. Not too beautiful, her height is also just right, her curves are also not that sexy. There are still many women out there who are much sexier, richer, and smarter than her.


    Let''s see, Indri herself is a career woman who has been in the business world since she was 20 years old. Now she has everything, including beauty and finances.


    But why would Oscar be willing to do all this for that woman?

 Chapter 478 - Do You Know Oscar?

    At the age of 30, Indri has served as Senior Unit Manager. As for facial features, it''s no secret that this woman is the flower in the Better Lifepany. Whether it''s a rich or an ordinary man, he will definitely choose an established woman who has everything. Some of the male employees here even left their partners to go after Indri.


    But this is the first time Indri has been defeated by an ordinary employee. To be exact, Lisa Soewandi. She couldn''t believe that amoner like Lisa won the heart of a CEO of argepany in Indonesia. Not to mention that the man was famous for having a cold and firm nature.


    How could that possibly happen?


    Indeed, what Indri heard about Lisa''s self-defense sounded sincere. It was clear that the woman was innocent. Lisa did it all just to defend herself. Indri would have done the same thing if she were in Lisa''s position.


    But even though what Lisa said sounded sincere, Indri still didn''t believe it.


    She still had to listen from both sides. Who knows Lisa did something that made Surya have to trap her? Not to mention she still has to negotiate with the CEO and other important figures regarding this matter.


    Their brief meeting alone had made Indri sure that she didn''t like Lisa. Maybe it was because of the jealousy in her heart that she disliked the woman.


    Indri is actually friendly as a person, she can make friends with anyone. She even has acquaintances and close friends in several other divisions. But it seems that Lisa can not have an important ce in her heart. Indri was already reluctant to make Lisa her friend.


    Before seeing her in person, Indri couldn''t stop imagining what a great woman would look like. What was so special about that woman that Oscar sent his assistant toe and fix Lisa''s problem.


    What''s so special about Lisa that Oscar, the man with European blood, gets down on his knees and defends her here?


    But as soon as she saw Lisa, she could tell that she was disappointed. The woman did not match her guess. In Indri''s mind, Lisa is a beautiful woman with a sexy body, a polite personality and is surrounded by an aura of serenity.


    But it turns out that the real Lisa is way below her expectations.


    "You should have known what you''d get before doing all that, right? Anyone won''t be silent if they''re disturbed, just like Mr. Surya. You must have angered him to the point that he took revenge on you." Indri''s insulting tone almost made Lisa''s legs tremble.


    It turns out that what Lisa felt when she set foot in the woman''s room was true. Her heart seemed to be trying to tell her that something was wrong. And it turned out to be true¡ª Indri was not as good as she imagined.


    Usually, the Senior Unit Manager is a collection of good and authoritative old people. But apparently, that didn''t happen at the Better Lifepany. The woman had a strong threatening aura and not to mention her haughty looking posture.


    Even though Lisa knew that Indri was one of those who helped clear her name in thispany, she was afraid that Indri did it because she was forced. At first nce, Indri is the type to help her while digging a grave for her behind her back. She''d definitely push her into that hole one day.


    "Mrs. Indri, you know that I did this to defend myself because what Mr. Surya did was out of line. Since you have helped clear my name in thispany, I express my deepest gratitude." Lisa said sincerely, her voice didn''t tremble like before.


    "But even so, I don''t know what you''re trying to tell me right now. Why does your tone and question seem like you want to say that I am the mastermind behind all this trouble?"


    Hearing Lisa''s stupid question made Indri''s lips burst intoughter that she had been trying to hold back. The womanughed so loudly that her work chair was pushed back.


    "Lisa, wait a minute," Indri raised her hand and wiped the tears at the corners of her eyes, "Don''t think I did it all because of my own will. Hey, why would I waste my energy helping an ordinary employee?"


    Lisa''s thoughts immediately returned to Oscar. That man must have nned all this and was trying to help her in silence. But it''s not the right way because he doesn''t know how bad her name is in thispany.


    Seeing Lisa''s pale and t face made Indri''sughter stop. She wouldn''t let that cheap woman report to Oscar and make her suffer! Besides, she didn''t want her name to be bad, nor lose the position she painstakingly worked for!


    "Okay, okay, enough of the small talk. I called you here to remind you that you are still a contract employee here. I don''t care what happened in your past, but please do a good job in thispany. Don''t let thepany''s good image turn bad because of you. From today on, do good work and improve your good name slowly."


    Lisa nodded her head, "Thank you for reminding me. But Mrs. Indri, I also want to remind you once again that what I did to Mr. Surya was only for self-defense. I never thought of dragging him to court and putting him behind the bars."


    For the next few moments, Indri was silent as he looked at Lisa. Her eyes looked like a confused person. Often she opens and closes her lips, but not a wordes out.


    Not long after, Indri''s loud voice was heard again.


    "Lisa, do you know Mr. Oscar Petersson?"


    Lisa never thought that she would hear Oscar''s name from Indri''s lips. It was true what she thought. All of this must have been that man''s doing!


    Lisa bit her lower lip and was silent for a while. At first, she wanted to lie and say no. But if she said it, Indri would definitely not believe her andbel her as an employee who likes to lie.


    "Don''t tell me you don''t know him.." Indri interrupted before Lisa could answer the woman''s question.

 Chapter 479 - Dont Disappoint Us

    Of course Lisa gasped at Indri''s question.


    One question that popped up in her mind was, why was she so curious about her and Oscar''s rtionship. Does Indri like her ex-husband? If, for example, the woman didn''t have feelings of admiration or even love for Oscar, why would she question Lisa about it?


    Lisa was silent for a moment, thinking about what answer she should give. On the one hand, he could have told the woman that they were an ex-husband and wife who already had children together. But on the other hand, he doesn''t want other people to know about his past.


    "So?" Indri asked impatiently.


    "About that¡­ I used to work for Mr. Oscar''spany, Petersson Communication. I also happened to be his assistant. So you can say that I know Mr. Oscar."


    Because Lisa had been silent all this time and looked confused as to what to answer, Indri looked up at the ceiling of her office. At first he wanted to kick her out of his office. But as soon as he heard Lisa''s surprising answer, he immediately looked at the woman.


    "Work at Petersson Communications?" Indri confirmed his sitting position. This time the woman was interested in the topic of their conversation. "Wait a moment. Have you worked there? Wow¡­"


    "Yeah, I''ve worked there for a long time. Even before thepany was handed down to Mr. Oscar, I was already working there."


    Indri frowned, "Okay, so you used to work at Petersson Communication¡­"


    "But why now don''t you work here and prefer to work in this smallpany? You know that thispany has nothing to do with the Petersson Communicationpany, right?"


    Actually, Better Life is not a smallpany or some kind of start-uppany. The insurancepany has been around for a long time, around the 90s, and is still surviving today. There isn''t a single person who doesn''t know anything about thepany.


    But whenpared to thepany Oscar leads, Petersson Communication, Better Life is not aparable opponent. Like ants and elephants standing side by side.


    Again, the woman asked Lisa a question that made her pause for a long time. This is the first time he meets a human who is so curious about his life. Ah, except Vira.


    "I resigned because there was something private that I couldn''t tell Mother." Lisa replied coldly.


    ording to Lisa, if she wants to leave the Petersson Communicationpany, grandpa, if she wants to head over heels in front of the office building, Grandpa, Indri doesn''t need to know. His life is his own life and no one has the right to know the twists and turns of his journey.


    Hearing Lisa''s curt answer made Indri frown. Previously no one had dared not to answer his question honestly. And now hearing the woman refuse to give him an answer that honestly took Indri by surprise.


    With Lisa not wanting to tell him the answer honestly made Indri think of something. Surely the woman had done the same thing as what she did to Surya at her oldpany. Seduced one of the important people in thepany and made him want to resign because his name was already bad there.


    The silence and awkwardness in Indri''s room made Lisa feel ufortable as time went on. Not to mention the woman sitting across from him constantly gave a look of ridicule and suspicion.


    "Do you still need me here? Otherwise, I''m allowed to leave now to get back to work. My work today is unfinished and is still piling up on my desk." Lisa said in a polite tone.


    Indri nodded his head, "Yes, yes, continue your work well today. Don''t let thispany down by our choice to keep you here."


    "If for example Mr. Oscar didn''t tell us to keep you here, ah you would have been kicked out a long time ago." Indri muttered in a very small voice. The woman had already turned her chair, she couldn''t bear to look at Lisa any longer.


    At that very second, Lisa tried hard to suppress her passionate emotions. But he didn''t want to show his ugly side in front of that damn woman. Don''t let his name get worse in thispany!


    "Okay, I''m sure I won''t disappoint the choice of the leader of thispany to keep me here." Lisa replied coldly.


    "You''re out now!" Indri snapped in a high tone. The woman kept turning her body, but this time she raised her hand and made a movement as if to evict Lisa from her room.


    Before leaving the cold room, Lisa slightly bent her body. The woman then turned around and rushed out of Indri''s room. With passionate emotions, he resisted the urge to m the wooden door!


    Lisa took one step, two steps, three steps, then suddenly stopped walking. In thispany, Lisa still hasn''t found a quiet ce that can give her a little alone time. Is it true that the woman has tonguish in the toilet until her emotional feelings are gone?


    That afternoon Indri really drained his patience. Moreover, hearing the words of encouragement that originally gave him a threat made Lisa even more furious. What does that woman mean by, don''t disappoint thepany for keeping her here?!


    If you don''t remember how important that haughty woman is to the Better Lifepany, Lisa would have taught her a lesson!


    And from now on Lisa must be more careful with thepany. Don''t let him fall into a small problem one day and then Indri or other important peoplee and curse him out loud.


    Until now, Lisa still feels grateful that this important woman defended her in public. But even though he had defended her in public and moreover cleared her name in thepany, it didn''t mean that Indri could treat her like her forehead!


    Lisa is still human like Indri. Their position is the same, no one is higher or lower.


    That afternoon because Lisa''s work was still piling up, she contacted William''s teacher. The woman just reminded that the one who picked up the boy was her. Don''t let that group of teachers neglect and give William to someone else!


    "Hello Ma''am, I''m the Mother of William Petersson. Is my child still there?"


    Lisa''s eyes focused on theputer screen and several piles of paper piled up on her desk. Some of the colleagues who shared the same room with him had already left, leaving him alone.


    "Ah yes, I just want to remind you thatter it will be my William who picks up, ma''am. Incidentally, I still have a little business so-"


    Lisa flipped through the paper and then fell silent when she heard a panicked voice from the other end of the line.


    "What?!"

 Chapter 480 - Whore

    "What did you say?!"


    "Ah yes, sorry ma''am, thework at school is a bit bad haha! But okay. William is not fussy asking to be picked up quickly. It just so happens that there are still some friends who haven''t been picked up yet, so don''t worry!"


    Even though Lisa wasn''t anywhere near William, she could imagine what the boy was doing. He must have been sitting on a carpet with fruit pictures on the wall of his ssroom. Maybe the little guy is ying with blocks or lego with his friends. Or it could be that William is teasing a girl¡ª


    ''Crazy! What are you thinking about?!'' Lisa grumbled in her heart.


    She chuckled, "Ah, alright, thank goodness! I''ll be at school to pick up William in an hour."


    The woman then hung up on the call and rushed to finish her work that day so that she could immediately pick up her baby. She wouldn''t want William to be fussy, cry and wail just because nobody picked him up.


    "Oh, you''re not home yet?"


    Suddenly, a woman''s voice was heard. Lisa turned around for a moment and then gave her an awkward smile.


    "Yeah, I still have a lot of work to do." She turned her gaze back to theputer screen, "Why haven''t you gone home yet?"


    That afternoon, Cicilia''s appearance did not look as neat as this morning. There was no zer covering the long white shirt she was wearing. Her long wavy hair was tied into a ponytail. The color of her lipstick that used to be fiery red has now faded slightly. But even so, Cicilia still looks beautiful. Messy but beautiful.


    Cicilia sighed, "Same here. But now I want to go home. I''ll go first, don''t be afraid, there aren''t any ghosts here!"


    "What are you talking about..."


    About 45 minutester, Lisa rushed down the stairs of the office building while looking at her watch. That afternoon, the elevator at thepany was no longer operating, so she had to use the stairs. The atmosphere in the office is also quiet, only the cleaning services could be seen wandering the hall while carrying cleaning tools.


    Inside the taxi, Lisa never stopped biting her fingernails. The woman already knew that it seemed like she would bete to pick up William ording to her promise.


    Because of the scary incident yesterday, Lisa became easily worried about her only child. She waste to pick up William and the boy was kidnapped by Surya''s thugs. However, she wouldn''t let yesterday''s incident happen again because of her carelessness!


    It would be better if she died than if her son had to go through that terrifying incident again.


    "Sir, can you go any faster?" Lisa asked impatiently. The look on her face was panicked and now she couldn''t sit still.


    "This is the fastest, Ma''am. It''s okay, the office hours are always jammed!" The taxi driver replied.


    "Oh, I''m so dead!"


    Along the way to William''s school, the woman kept looking at her watch. Time seemed to go by so fast and the taxi she took was slow. She felt like driving the vehicle on her own!


    When Lisa arrived at William''s school gate, the woman rushed out of the taxi. From a distance, she could see a boy wearing a white and yellow uniform sitting under a tree. Beside him was a woman who was about 40 years old. She was trying to win over the boy who was pouting.


    Lisa grabbed her tote bag and stepped closer to the tall dark blue gate. There are rules from the school to forbid parents or guardians from entering the school, so if there is no school event or something important, Lisa stands frozen near the gate.


    "William, Mama''s here!"


    Lisa waved her hand, trying to get the attention of the boy standing not far from her.


    Hearing a familiar and warm female voice made William turn his head quickly. As soon as he saw the figure of his mother standing in front of the gate, the little man got up from the stic chair and ran to Lisa.


    "Mommy, Mommy!" William ran so fast that his chubby cheeks trembled. But when they were not too far away, the boy stopped running and showed a gray face. He folded his arms in front of his chest and grumbled, "Why are youte to pick me up?"


    Lisa squatted in front of the boy while spreading her arms wide. When William was in her reach, the woman immediately hugged her child''s tiny body. Her chest cavity was instantly filled with the smell of baby powder, making her feel relieved.


    Lisa released her arms on William''s tiny body and said, "I''m sorry, honey. It''s just that my work wasn''t done yet so I couldn''t immediately pick up my favorite child!"


    "Mmph!"


    That afternoon, William looked very adorable. The round hat he was wearing blocked the afternoon sun from hitting his eyes. But even so, Lisa can still see the frown on her little boy''s forehead.


    "I''m sorry, okay?" Lisa kissed William''s forehead, cheeks and nose. She raised her hand and tickled her son''s stomach until she heard hisughter. "I promise, next time I won''t bete again!"


    William''s lips were curled into a wide smile which made his cheeks puff up like bread. At first, he was still pouting, but when his mother didn''t stop tickling his stomach, William''s annoyance just disappeared.


    "Promise?" William asked earnestly.


    Lisa raised her pinky finger, "Promise!"


    William smiled widely and linked his little finger with his mother''s.


    "Well, let''s go home now. Let''s visit Papa first and then we''ll have dinner outside! How about it?" Lisa suggested after they hooked their pinky fingers.


    William nodded his head quickly, "Okay! I really miss Papa! Since yesterday, I haven''t seen Papa...."


    "Yes, dear. After this, we can visit Papa in the hospital, okay?"


    Lisa stood up and adjusted her skirt. The woman then took William''s hand, "Say goodbye to your teacher. Don''t forget to say thank you for waiting until I arrived."


    Like a smart and obedient boy, William turned around and waved his hands with great enthusiasm.


    "Bye bye, beautiful teacher! We''ll meet again tomorrow! Don''t miss me, okay!" William shouted loudly.


    Suddenly, Lisa turned around, "William Petersson, who told you to say that to your teacher, huh?! That''s not polite! I don''t like it when you talk to your teacher like that!"

 Chapter 481 - Free At Last

    "Mama I''m hungry ..."


    William whined as he put his head on Lisa''sp. The boy already knew what he had to do to win his mother''s heart. He only needed to widen his eyes and pursed his lips.


    And that''s what William is doing now.


    "Hungry, huh? Well then, let''s eat before we visit Papa."


    Lisa looked up and said the name of the restaurant near the hospital to the taxi driver. The Chinese restaurant that Lisa is referring to is famous for its noodles. They said, people flocked to the restaurant just to buy noodles.


    After finishing a te of noodles with seafood, Lisa got up from the chair to pay at the cashier. At first, Lisa wanted to immediately pay, visit Oscar for a while and then go home. But suddenly, a feeling of guilt rose in her heart when she remembered that Oscar was lying on the hospital bed because of her.


    Finally, the woman bought Oscar a package of noodles. After asking William to wash his hands, Lisa took the boy for a walk to the hospital. Perhaps, because the boy''s legs were still short and his stomach too full, their journey took 15 minutes though the distance from the hospital to the restaurant wasn''t that far.


    Dani apanied Oscarst night until the man couldn''t sleep. So now, the burly man was given permission to go home. When Lisa and William entered the room, they saw only Oscar was there.


    Lisa couldn''t imagine what would happen if there were only Oscar and her in the room. Especially after their hot kiss this morning. But luckily, William came and removed the awkward atmosphere between them.


    "Daddy!!" William said happily.


    With his little feet, William ran and climbed up Oscar''s bed. The boy was moving so fast that Lisa was afraid he might identally hit the man''s bandaged arm.


    "Ouch, ouch, William, be careful, please..." Lisa said as she put the stic bag containing food on the table.


    But of course William did not pay attention to his mother''s words. So excited that he met Oscar again, the boy couldn''t stop kissing the man on the cheek.


    "Hi, buddy." The man let out a deepugh, then kissed his son in return. His unbandaged hand curled stroked William''s head.


    "How is Daddy now? Does your hand still hurt?"


    The look in William''s pitiful eyes made Oscar''s heart feel like it was being torn apart. Actually, the stitches still sting and sometimes hurt when the air in the room is cold. But the man didn''t want to worry his only child.


    "It''s better than this morning. In two days, Papa cane home and pick you up at school!" Oscar replied enthusiastically.


    It''s no secret that Lisa''s heart feels warm when she hears the conversation between Oscar and their son. The warm feeling made her unconsciously give a faint smile.


    Not wanting to let her ex-husband and child see her faint smile, Lisa turned around. The woman opened the styrofoam and moved the noodles and the seafood drizzle on a ss te.


    "William,e on down now. Let Papa eat first!" Lisa ordered while ncing at the bed.


    Even though William squeaked in annoyance and pursed his lips, he still obeyed his mother''s order. The boy got off the bed and ran to Lisa who was still standing by the table. His little hand gripped his mother''s skirt.


    "Come here." Lisa said. The woman turned around, her hand was carrying a ss te filled with noodles.


    Without saying anything, Oscar picked up the wooden chopsticks with a warm feeling. Although he didn''t like the cold hospital atmosphere and smelled of medicine, he was starting to like it now. Lisa and William''s presence warmed his cold room.


    It''s better for him to stay in the hospital forever in order to get the attention of Lisa and their little family to finally beplete again. Rather than to be at home or office, apanied by his work that God knows when it will be finished.


    As soon as the te was on the overbed table, Oscar''s eyes immediately lit up.


    "Lisa, you still remember my favorite food!"


    The words that came out of his lips were filled with joy. Hearing that made Lisa''s heart melt, and her wall of defense finally shattered.


    "Ugh, just eat it." Lisa replied without looking at Oscar. The woman pretended to be busy tickling William who was sitting on herp.


    Warm. The atmosphere in Oscar''s room was filled withughter and the giggles from his two angels.


    ***


    Oscar has not been able to get out of the hospital in a week. The stitches were infected, so it made his body hot. But over time, after being treated and cared for with extra care, the stitches gradually improved.


    During that time, Lisa always came to bring food for gim. Whether it''s breakfast, lunch or dinner. Sometimes, she woulde alone and end up sharing a hot kiss with Oscar. Other times, she came with William after picking up the boy from school.


    Even though Lisa''s breakfast menu is always the same¡ª chicken porridge¡ª Oscar still feels happy. Every time he ate the chicken porridge, he acted as if it was the most delicious porridge he had ever eaten.


    "Five stars, Lisa. Your porridge is like the one from a five-star restaurant!" Oscar endlessly praised her, causing Lisa''s cheeks to turn red.


    "Can you shut up or not!? That''s stupid mushy porridge, I put too much water on the steam cooker this morning!" Lisa snapped while trying not to smile widely.


    About half a monthter, Oscar was finally allowed to go home. The bandage on his hand had been removed sincest week. That afternoon, at 1 o''clock, Lisa was given various kinds of medicine and also an ointment that Oscar had to use if the stitches were painful.


    At the door of the hospital, Dani greeted them in front of Oscar''s ck car. When he saw Oscar and Lisa walking side by side, the man quickly opened the door.


    "Good morning, Mr. Oscar and Mrs. Lisa!" Dani greeted them enthusiastically.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Lisa, can youe with me home for a bit? There are still some questions I want to ask."

 Chapter 482 - Explaining The Medicine

    "Huh? What do you want to ask?"


    Even though Lisa was now sitting beside Oscar, the man still didn''t make any sound. He just didn''t look at her. The man prefers to look at the congested streets instead.


    Dani often saw the ex-husband and wife through the car''s rear view mirror. The atmosphere was so awkward that the man got a secondhand embarrassment. Usually, if it was just the two of him with Oscar, they wouldn''t stop talking. Whether it''s about work or just small talk about William''s development.


    Lisa sighed, "Whatever."


    Even when they reached Oscar''s gate, the man didn''t say anything.


    "Mr Oscar! Miss Lisa! Finally, you two are back!" Mrs. Rusminah weed them with a flowery heart.


    She rushed to take over the small bag that Dani was carrying. Even though the woman seemed excited to finally see Oscar and Lisa together again, she still felt something was off. Why did Oscar suddenly take Lisa home? Wasn''t she used to feeling ufortable living under the same roof as the man?


    "Miss Rusminah." Dani greeted her.


    The woman nodded her head and opened the door even wider, "Hello."


    "Mrs. Rusminah, please make some hot tea and bring some small cakes to the family room, okay? I have something important to talk to Lisa for a moment."


    Oscar plopped down on the sofa, then winced in pain because his movement was too fast. Actually, if he were to be honest, the man didn''t have anything he wanted to talk to Lisa about. He just wanted to spend more time with his ex-wife.


    "Okay, Mr Oscar."


    After the housekeeper left, Lisa just sat quite a distance from Oscar. She sat idly by, waiting for the man to ask what was on his mind. Until now, Lisa could tell something was wrong with her ex-husband''s frown. Surely, the question or words that wille out of his lips will make her feel guilty.


    "Could you please exin to me the rules of the medicine the doctor gave me?" Oscar turned his head and gave an awkward smile, "I''ve forgotten what doctor Silvi said"


    Lisa blinked a few times, "You''ve been ignoring me while in the car and wearing a gloomy expression because you forgot what the doctor said? Oh my gosh, Oscar, I thought you were angry with me!"


    "What do you think I want to ask you?"


    Oscar''s arm was no longer bandaged. But that does not mean his hands would be left uncovered. There was still a long piece of white cotton covering the man''s arm. The doctor said the white cotton should be changed every two days. And the most important thing is that the scar must not be exposed to water.


    "Gosh, I didn''t expect you to take me all the way to your house just to ask about the rules for taking medicine! Why didn''t you just ask me at the hospital?" Lisa growled as she took the white stic bag from Oscar''sp.


    She took a few strips of medicine and said, "This medicine is taken twice a day after meals. Remember, once you take this medicine, you have to take 2 capsules at once. The function is to reduce the feeling of pain in your hands."


    "If this is ointment, it''s ointment." Lisa took a small box of white and gray ointment, "Every time you want to change your cotton, don''t forget to smear the stitches so you don''t get infected. Actually, you can use this medicine anytime if your stitches hurt, just don''t use it too much."


    Lisa pointed to a small green bottle, "Here are vitamins. Take daily, 1 capsule after meals."


    "If it''s antibiotics-"


    While Lisa was exining and sometimes repeating her exnations because Oscar didn''t understand, the man looked at her with a warm gaze. Everything she said just went into his right ear, came out of his left.


    Oscar could just sit on this couch listening to Lisa''s voice all day. If necessary, he would record her voice and listen to it every day. Every time he listened to her calm voice, his heart warmed and the burdens of his life seemed to be blown away by the wind.


    Lisa moistened her lips. After exining about the functions and rules of the drugs at length, her lips and throat felt dry. The woman tried to ignore Oscar''s eyes that couldn''t leave her face.


    "Ah, if you take a shower, don''t forget to cover your cotton. I don''t know how to do it, you can''t get your hands in the water at all! Don''t forget to go to the hospital in a week to check your stitches," Lisa looked down and put Oscar''s medicines back into the stic bag. "What else haven''t I told you..."


    Of course Oscar''s attention wasn''t directed at the drugs or the babble that came out of the woman''s tiny lips. He held his head with his fist that didn''t hurt then his eyes went to Lisa''s face to the curves of her body. For some reason, seeing that woman still wearing her working clothes awakened the beast inside him.


    Oscar has always been a big fan of women in working attire. In his eyes, women will look sexier and smarter if they wear working clothes. Especially Lisa. For some reason, the woman looks more attractive when she wears a short skirt and a zer.


    When Lisa looked up, she saw Oscar''s eyes were still on her face. Suddenly, the woman threw the stic bag containing the drugs into the man''s face.


    "Why are you looking at me like that!? I''ve already exined it to you at length, but you''re just dumbfounded like an idiot!"


    Oscar caught the stic bag before it hit his face with a small chuckle, "Don''t worry, I already understand the rules for taking the medicine."


    "Whatever!" Lisa snatched the stic bag from Oscar''s hand and rushed to take out one of the first medicines she saw. The woman then lifted the green medicine bottle and asked, "Then how many times a day is this medicine taken?"


    Oscar''s lips opened wide as he heard Lisa''s spontaneous question. The man never thought that she would torture him by giving such a sudden question.


    He frowned, trying hard to remember what Lisa said earlier. But all he could recall was how Lisa''s lips moved or how her tongue stuck out to wet her lower lip sometimes.


    "Let me think¡­ If I''m not mistaken then it''s 3 times a day? Before eating.." Oscar replied, his tone sounded unsure.

 Chapter 483 - Type Of Woman Like Lisa

    Hearing Oscar''s answer made Lisa sit dumbfounded while staring at the man''s innocent face. She had exined at length, but not a single word entered his brain?


    "Oscar, geez, I really give up! I''ve talked at length exining to you the rules for taking this block of medicine, but you still don''t understand!?"


    "I¡­" Oscar''s tongue suddenly felt stiff, unable to move. He let the woman''s scathing gaze look at him. Although his face looks t, he feels such great joy and happiness because he managed to make her angry with him.


    "Once a day! Take the vitamin once a day. Do you understand?" Lisa snapped impatiently.


    When viewed from a distance, the former husband and wife look ridiculous. How not? The woman looks like she is teaching a 6 year old child about math lessons.


    If Lisa hadn''t remembered that the man was still injured and worse because of her, she would have pped Oscar in the face!


    Oscar nodded his head quickly, this time he really listened to the woman''s exnation, "Understood¡­"


    "Okay, now you know everything, don''t you?"


    At the same time, Mrs. Rusminah came with a tray containing two cups of warm tea and some tes of biscuits. The middle-aged woman knelt for a while then put the two cups of warm tea on the table.


    "Please enjoy, Mr Oscar and Miss Lisa." Mrs. Rusminah said slowly. She threw an ambiguous smile at the two who were now sitting across from her.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Rusminah." Oscar replied quickly, as if he wanted to get the woman out of the living room.


    After the woman walked away from there, leaving Oscar and Lisa alone again, the man nodded his head. Of course he did not understand all the rules for taking the right medicine. But instead having Lisa p his cheeks until it turned red, Oscar chose to pretend to understand.


    After all, he could contact the hospital and ask further questions.


    "After this, I will tell Mrs. Rusminah to help you change the cotton. I''ll also tell her that you can''t get water on your stitches, then in a week, you have to go back to the hospital for a check-up..."


    Lisa continued to talk nonstop, not letting Oscar reply. This time, the woman''s hand was already holding her cup of warm tea. The puff of steam from the tea made the bottom of her nose sweat.


    Oscar cleared his throat, replying to Lisa''s words that had not stopped until now. He didn''t know how to tell the woman that he preferred her to help him change the cotton over Mrs. Rusminah. He also didn''t know how to get her toe back to live with him and William.


    Long ago, Oscar had wanted to fix his little family. William is still in the phase of needing his mother figure in his life. But he also doesn''t want to be a selfish man who doesn''t care about Lisa''s feelings. The man knew very well that Lisa did not want to mend their little family rtionship. How could he force his will on her then?


    Lisa''s tone now sounds like a mother scolding her child for ying with friends untilte at night. If Oscar wasn''t afraid of that woman''s p, he''d probably beughing out loud by now. His stomach tingled to hear the woman constantly scolding him.


    About 10 minutester, after Lisa emptied her tea cup, and some of the biscuits had disappeared from the te, the woman got up from the sofa. She picked up her tote bag that was on the table and adjusted her skirt.


    "Alright, you need to rest now. I will go back first. Don''t forget to pick up William at school!"


    Oscar yawned while resting his head on the headboard, "Don''t worry. I''ll definitely pick up Williamter."


    This morning, Lisa had asked permission at the office to go home early, with the excuse that there was a family event that she couldn''t skip. Since she finally had more rest time than usual, she nned to go home soon and sleep as much as she could. But why did she find it hard to leave Oscar alone at home? Half of her still wanted to stay at the man''s house a little longer and have a little chat.


    What happened to her? Why is she acting so weird now? Though she is usually reluctant to be alone with her ex-husband.


    ''Lisa stop! You have to go home now!'' Lisa grumbled in her heart.


    She tried to convince herself that she still wanted to stay longer at Oscar''s house because she felt bad for him. Yes, what other reason is more valid than feeling guilty?


    With heavy steps, the woman carried herself out of the living room. But before shepletely left the man alone, Lisa turned for a second and looked at Oscar over her shoulder.


    "I''m going home first. Don''t forget to take your medicine this afternoon," she ordered.


    Again, Oscar could only clear his throat. He was afraid that if he replied to her, embarrassing words would slip out of his lips. Like, ''Wait a minute, don''te home soon I still miss you!''


    Oscar''s clear blue eyes followed Lisa''s back which was gradually disappearing from his sight. He was trying very hard to swallow his plea that might sound like a whimper to ask Lisa to stay longer at his house.


    Oscar''s uninjured hand was tightly clenched in hisp. This was the only time he wanted a woman to apany him without having sex. Usually, he''d think of a woman as something that''s destined to satisfy his desires. But since he got to know Lisa, he realized that he needed time, attention, and affection from her. And not just sex.


    Until now, Oscar still doesn''t think he''s in love with Lisa. It was nothing, it was just that she was the most stubborn woman he had ever met. Not only stubborn, her mouth is just as spicy!


    In the past, he liked the type of woman who was gentle and could follow all his orders. But since he met Lisa, his ideal type of woman has changed drastically.


    Now Oscar likes women who are stubborn, hardworking, and able to kill others with her harsh words.


    He meant, he preferred a woman like Lisa.


    Or rather, his type was just Lisa.

 Chapter 484 - Worried

    The sky had turned dark when Lisa arrived at Vira''s apartment. At first, the woman had nned to stay in her room, doing nothing. But when she was in a taxi, without realizing it, her lips mentioned the name of one of the malls. And so, that resulted in Lisa walking around the building.


    Lisa took off the high heels she was wearing and stroked her sore feet. It was already half past nine when the woman saw the high heels that Vira usually wore lying in front of the entrance.


    "Vir, are you home yet?"


    The woman walked deeper into Vira''s apartment and did not see her friend. She turned her head, looked at the kitchen, and saw that the light had gone out. Just like in the living room where the TV is usually on, now it''s quiet and a little dim, thanks to the streetlightsing in through the window''s blinds.


    With careful steps, Lisa opened the door to Vira''s room. Seeing the mound on the bed made her both relieved and curious. Why was her friend already asleep before she came home? Usually, Vira would wait for her in the living room and then ask all kinds of questions, as if interrogating why she came home sote.


    ''Maybe she''s tired,'' Lisa muttered to herself.


    She slowly closed the door to Vira''s room then rushed to her room. Today was quite tiring for her even though she took a ''holiday'' at the office and spent her time strolling around the mall. After washing her body and drying her hair, the womany down on the soft mattress. The thick, dark blue nket covered part of her body, making her feel sofortable that she yawned widely.


    Usually, the woman can fall asleep once her head touches the pillow. But strangely, the sleepiness did note even though she tried to close her eyes for a long time. After counting dozens of sheep in her mind and turning her body to the right and left, Lisa still didn''t feel sleepy. As if there was an electric current running through her body.


    Actually, Lisa already knew the cause of her insomnia. It was quite embarrassing and she couldn''t possibly say it out loud.


    Has Oscar taken his medicine tonight? What if the man took the wrong pills and then his injury got worse? This afternoon, the man did not memorize the rules for taking his medicine, especially when ites to the ones that he needed to consumete at night.


    After all, Lisa was the cause of the injury to Oscar''s hand. So it was only natural that she was worried about the man''s condition. If something bad happened to Oscar, she would not be able to forgive herself!


    "Ugh, what if Osca''s kidney malfunctioned because of taking the wrong medicine?"


    Of course nothing like that would happen. Even Lisa herself knows that. But a feeling of panic had already enveloped her body, which caused her to think about things that were unlikely to happen.


    The clock in her room showed half past 11 at night, Lisa couldn''t stand the feeling of panic anymore. The woman rose from the warm embrace of the nket and hurried to change into more appropriate clothes. She only had time to bring her wallet and cellphone before her feet took her out of Vira''s apartment.


    Maybe because it was almost midnight, the traffic wasn''t too heavy. Only a few vehicles were seen passing at high speed, just like the taxi that Lisa was taking now. The journey only took 25 minutes before they arrived at Oscar''s house.


    "Be careful. At this time of night, it''s not good to y at a boy''s house." The taxi driver said when Lisa paid the fare.


    Lisaughed awkwardly, "Thank you, sir."


    Mrs. Rusminah, who was already getting ready for bed, grumbled when she heard the doorbell ring. Who would have the heart to visit her master''s house sote to disturb their sleeping hours? The middle-aged woman rushed to get the key to the gate and put on her house slippers.


    "Miss Lisa? Why are you here at night like this?" Mrs. Rusminah asked in disbelief.


    "I guess I''ve often told you to just call me by name," Lisa grumbled. Hearing other people call her formally made her feel strange for some reason. She felt as if she was a royal princess. "I''m here to see Oscar. Just for a moment. After that, I''ll go home."


    Mrs. Rusminah opened the gate for her and then invited the woman to enter. She then locked the gate back while frowning.


    "What''s the problem? This afternoon, I helped Mr. Oscar apply ointment because he said the stitches hurt¡­"


    "The stitches hurt?"


    Hearing the maid''s words suddenly made Lisa stop walking. She turned her head and let the middle-aged woman walk over to her, "Did Oscar forget to cover his hands while taking a shower?"


    "He hasn''t showered this afternoon. The stitches have been sore since this afternoon, not long after you said goodbye. That''s why Mr. Oscar told me that he didn''t want to take a shower."


    It was clear that Mrs. Rusminah was in a hurry. Although the man said that the stitches had not hurt too much since the ointment was applied, she felt worried again after seeing the look on Lisa''s face.


    Lisa clucked in annoyance, for some reason she had to feel upset now even though it wasn''t her fault. No¡ª of course it''s her fault! Because of her problem with Surya, Oscar had to intervene and injured his arm. The woman walked ahead of Mrs. Rusminah and then climbed the stairs quickly.


    "Has he taken his medicine tonight?" Lisa asked.


    "I''m sorry but I don''t know," Mrs. Rusminah stopped following Lisa from behind and chose to let the woman climb the stairs herself. "Mr Oscar said he wanted to take it by himself in his room, so I don''t know."


    "Ah, I see. If that guy hasn''t taken medicine yet, I''ll p his face! I''ve told him to take medicine after eating¡ª"


    Since Lisa was in a hurry to climb the stairs and at the same time trying not to make a noise so William wouldn''t wake up from his sleep, she didn''t get to see Mrs. Rusminah''s shining face.


    The middle-aged woman stood looking at her back, unable to stop smiling widely.


    Finally, it looks like they will get back together in the near future!

 Chapter 485 - Falling Sick

    Arriving on the second floor, Lisa immediately stepped in front of Oscar''s door. At first, the woman wanted to knock on the door, remembering what happened a few days ago. But thiste hour made her sure that Oscar was asleep and wouldn''t be listening to her knocking. Finally, while saying a prayer, Lisa opened the door to the man''s room.


    Lisa pushed the slightly ajar door to Oscar''s room and saw the figure of a man lying on the bed. The only light in the room came from the smallmp on the table next to the bed. The cold air made Lisa''s hair stand on end.


    "Have you slept yet?" Lisa whispered. Half of her was sure that the man was asleep, but half of her was afraid that Oscar would just pretend to be asleep and then pounce on her when she was standing next to him.


    5 seconds, 10 seconds, 15 seconds¡­. No answer came from Oscar before Lisa stepped closer to the man''s bed. It was only when she stood beside her ex-husband''s bed that Lisa realized something was wrong. Oscar''s eyes were tightly shut and even though the room temperature was cold, the man was still sweating profusely.


    The look on his face seemed to be telling that he was in pain.


    Lisa frowned. Was Oscar having a nightmare? Or was his arm so sore that he was sweating profusely?


    Like what Lisa had often heard, if someone had a bad dream they had to be woken up quickly. Normally those words were only meant for children, but what was wrong with him waking Oscar up now?


    Lisa reached out her hand, wanting to wake him from his nightmare. But the moment her palm touched Oscar''s shoulder, Lisa immediately gasped in surprise. Why did the man''s body temperature feel so hot!?


    Indeed, when Lisa took Oscar''s medicine in the doctor''s office, the female doctor said that Oscar might have some fever in the next few days. But Lisa didn''t expect that Oscar''s body temperature was so hot, like the scorching sun at noon!


    Without saying much, Lisa rushed to the bathroom. The woman grabbed two small towels in the cupboard while filling the basin with warm water. Just when she thought that the warm water was enough, Lisa returned to Oscar''s room with the basin and the small towel.


    Lisa soaked one of the small towels in warm water, wrung it out, then ced it on Oscar''s forehead. For the next few minutes, the woman sat beside his bed and did the same thing over and over. She soaked a small towel, wrung it out, and ced it on the man''s forehead.


    About 10 minutester, when Lisa was sure that Oscar''s temperature hadn''t dropped, the woman rushed out of the room. She descended the stairs, and from the corner of her eye, she could see Mrs. Rusminah is sitting waiting for her on the sofa in the living room.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, do you have fever-reducing medicine?" Lisa asked hastily.


    Mrs. Rusminah got up from the sofa, "Fever-reducing medicine? Who is sick? Ah, wait a minute, it looks like the stock of fever-reducing medicine is still there."


    "Oscar. I don''t know why, it''s just¡­ Just look for the medicine now," Lisa followed Mrs. Rusminah from behind. The middle-aged woman opened the first aid cab located near the kitchen, while Lisa took a stic cup and filled it with water.


    A few minutester, Mrs. Rusminah had found the medicine and Lisa was ready with a stic cup filled with water. The two of them then rushed to Oscar''s room. The man was still lying unconscious on the bed with a wet towel on his forehead.


    Lisa put the ss on the table, then shook Oscar''s body. No matter how hard she shook him, Oscar didn''t budge and kept his eyes tightly closed. Even though Lisa sat beside the man and was now patting him on the cheek, Oscar still hadn''t woken up.


    "Hey, wake up! You''re burning!"


    Since his body temperature was too high, Oscar couldn''t digest what Lisa was saying right now. Every time the man tried to open his eyes, his head felt unbelievably dizzy. Oscar realized that he opened his mouth and said something, but he didn''t know what to say now.


    "Mhm you¡ª"


    Lisa narrowed her eyes, "What are you talking about? I can''t hear you."


    After trying to wake Oscar and tell him to take some medicine, Lisa finally helps the man to sit up. She leaned the blond''s back against the back of the bed and rushed to get a fever reducer medicine.


    Lisa should have known that her efforts would be in vain. The man''s eyes were still tightly shut and his hands were unable to hold the stic cup alone. She had to hold a ss and help him take the febrifuge.


    Not long after Lisa managed to put the pills into Oscar''s mouth and help bring the ss to his lips, Oscar coughed and vomited all the contents he tried to swallow.


    "Oh my gosh, you can''t just take medicine, you can''t..." Lisa grumbled in a panicked tone. The woman put the stic cup on the table, took a towel that was still dry and wiped the man''s lips and chest.


    Mrs. Rusminah stood not far from Oscar''s bed and could only do nothing. If Lisa wasn''t panicking and busy taking care of Oscar, it was certain that she would scold Mrs. Rusminahpletely! Why is that middle-aged woman just standing still and doing nothing!?


    "Ouch, what should I do now..." Mrs. Rusminah muttered to herself. The woman squeezed the hem of her shirt and looked at the figure of the man who looked powerless with pitying eyes. "Mr Oscar¡­ Ah, is he alright?"


    She had been working for Oscar for so long, she hardly ever saw him fall ill. The man visits the gym often and eats vegetables and fruits, making him always healthy and fit. Oscar probably only gets sick once in a year!


    Now, seeing the man looking weak due to illness made her not know what to do.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, it''s better to get out. I can handle this myself." Lisa said, gently pushing her away. Instead of being panicked by hearing Mrs. Rusminah''s chatter, it was better for the middle-aged woman toe out.


    "You better rest, it''s gettingte."

 Chapter 486 - Disputes In Early Morning

    What''s the use of the maid being in Oscar''s room when she can''t help her at all? Instead of making herself more and more panicked because of Mrs. Rusminah, it''s better for the middle-aged woman toe out.


    The maid then nodded her head. "Ah, okay."


    After she left, Lisa was still trying to help Oscar to take the fever-reducing pills. But the result was the same as before. She forced Oscar''s lips open by pressing both of his cheeks and covering his nose at the same time, but the man was still spitting out the pills.


    In the end, Lisa gave up and thought that Oscar could only waste medicine. She got up from the bed and helped Oscar back to sleep. After covering his body with a thick nket and wiping the sweat off his temples, Lisa put warm water on Oscar''s forehead.


    For a full hour, Lisa kept pressing Oscar''s forehead while not forgetting to check the man''s temperature. As the clock almost showed a quarter to one in the morning, Oscar''s body temperature finally dropped, but he was still hot. At least the man''s body temperature was not as high as before.


    Lisa was hypnotized by Oscar''s closed eyes, along with the soft mattress. She suddenly felt sleepy and let out a big yawn, like a roaring wolf and rested her head on the end of Oscar''s bed. Without realizing it, after she wrung out a towel and ced it on Oscar''s forehead for many times, Lisa entered the dreand.


    Not longter, when Lisa woke up from her sweet dream, the woman looked around her with dim eyes. Her position hadn''t changed from when she fell asleep. Still sitting on the floor with her head on the bed.


    "Ah..." Lisa sighed softly. The woman stroked the back of her neck which was sore from her sleeping positionst night.


    After a few minutes, she realized that no one was upying the soft mattress. Suddenly, she got up from the floor and looked left and right. It was still pitch dark in Oscar''s room, the smallmp on the table next to the bed had been turned off and the window blinds were still tightly shut.


    While Lisa was busy looking for Oscar in the dark room, her ears caught the sound of water hitting the tiled floor from the bathroom.


    Was Oscar taking a shower this early in the morning?


    At first, Lisa wanted to let the man take a bath because she understands that Oscar needs one to clean his body. Not long after, the woman came to her senses and rushed to the front of the bathroom door. Yesterday, the doctor had clearly told him not to take a shower first! It''s okay to take a shower, it''s just that his arms must be covered so they don''t get exposed to the water!


    "Oscar,e out now! Duh, I told you not to take a shower, you idiot!" Lisa shouted while banging on the bathroom''s door. Now a feeling of panic had welled up inside her, making it hard for her to breathe. If the man took a bath and didn''t cover the stitches, what if the wound got worse?!


    Lisa felt even more guilty. She didn''t want Oscar to suffer more because the stitches on his arm were getting worse.


    The sound of water hitting the tiled floor still could be heard. There was no sign that the man woulde out of the bathroom any time soon. This made Lisa even more panicked and kept banging on the wooden door. If she hadn''t been so embarrassed by the sight of the man''s boxy belly and virility, Lisa would have forced her way into the bathroom!


    Not long after, the sound of dripping water in the bathroom suddenly stopped.


    "Oscar! I know you can hear my voice. Get out now before I force you in and kill you on the spot!" Lisa shouted passionately.


    Even though she didn''t stop screaming as she banged on the bathroom door, she didn''t hear a reply from inside. Of course the fire of her anger skyrocketed and made her want to cry blood.


    Before Lisa could punch a hole in the bathroom door with her fist, she heard the door''s lock open. Then in the next second, the door opened and revealed the figure of a man still wearing a white bathrobe.


    Oscar''s face was red from the hot water that had washed over his body. His hair was still wet and part of his body which was covered by the bathrobe gave off a sweet smell. The man''s arm, which had stitches on it, was covered by a stic bag from the supermarket Oscar used to visit.


    Lisa should be relieved that Oscar covered his arm with stic. But seeing the man wearing a bathrobe and wet hair from taking a shower made Lisa grit her teeth.


    "I told you not to take a shower! But why are you still showering, huh? How old are you, how many times do I have to tell you so you understand and finally obey the doctor''s order?! So stupid! What if the stitches¡ª"


    Her anger bursted out, she really wanted to curse Oscar all day.


    But Oscar''s face remained t. He waited until the woman stopped being angry and walked past him. The man then removed the small towel that was wrapped around his neck and threw it onto the mattress.


    "Hey, wait a minute, can you save your anger forter? It''s still early in the morning. It''s a pity William or Mrs. Rusminah wakes up because of your screams." Oscar said, the man turned around and showed a gloomy look on his face.


    Hearing Lisa''s screams so early in the morning made his head spin. "And just so you know, you''re in my room. And here, I can do whatever I want."


    "Last night you came, broke into my room without permission and now you are mad at me because I took a shower? Have you lost your mind, Lisa? It should be me who should be angry because you sneaked into my room without my permission first!"


    Hearing Oscar''sst sentence made Lisa even more furious! Last night, she came in a hurry to remind Oscar to take his medicine. Then, knowing the man''s body temperature skyrocketed, she tried to put warm towels on his forehead though the clock showed it was in the middle of the night. How dare this man didn''t thank her and scold her instead?


    "Are you crazy?" Lisa said with a dryugh. "You''re the one who''s lost your mind, you idiot! I ran here in the middle of the night just to remind you to take your medicine but now you''re actually mad at me!?"


    Oscar frowned, "Did I ask you toe here and remind me to take my medicine? No, right?"

 Chapter 487 - Guess

    "Sometimes, I wonder why a guy like you could be president of argepany."


    The fire of anger inside Lisa was already burning even more after she heard Oscar''s question. Last night, she couldn''t sleep well, afraid that something might happen to the man, and now Oscar was treating her like this? If Oscar''s hand wasn''t injured, she would have snapped the man''s fingers in seconds!


    Lisa stepped in front of Oscar who was sitting on the bed while looking at the man with a scathing gaze. Then, she could not bear to p Oscar on the cheek.


    PLAQUE!!


    Oscar touched his cheek, "Lisa!"


    "You deserve it!" Lisa shouted. This time, the woman raised her hand and then pushed Oscar''s chest angrily. "I''ve been taking care of you, running to your house at night, afraid that you''re taking the wrong medicine. Where is your heart, you idiot? I helped you take your medicine,press your forehead until the fever went down, and I slept on the floor! Don''t think I''m doing this because I want to! I''m doing this because you''re William''s dad! I don''t want anything to happen to you and that my child will lose a father figure!"


    Instead of being offended, Oscar just chuckled. His cheeks, which were red from the p, stood out against his skin which was as white as snow.


    "Turns out you still care about me."


    "Care about you? Pfft!" Lisa replied quickly. How could she admit that in front of the man that she truly still cared? The woman then averted her gaze and wanted to leave Oscar''s room. "I''d rather die than be tired of taking care of you!"


    "How could I just let you die like that?" Oscar asked quietly, like he didn''t want Lisa to hear him. But of course Lisa heard it. The blonde haired man got up from his bed and continued, "Lisa, just admit that you actually still care about me."


    Hearing that made Lisa roll her eyes, "Alright, enough with the bullshit and go sleep now. You''re talking nonsense! How many times do I need to tell you so you understand that I care about you because you''re William''s dad!?"


    Inside the nearly pitch-dark room, Oscar followed Lisa from behind. Before the woman''s hand could open the door, he grabbed Lisa''s wrist.


    "Ugh, what the hell are you doing!?" Lisa snapped nervously. She immediately let go of Oscar''s grip on her wrist and tried to get away from him.


    "You still care about me, Lisa," Oscar said casually and quietly, as if trying to wake Lisa from her dream. "Well, admit it. Don''t deny it."


    Without realizing it, Lisa walked back step by step. Her heart seemed to have stopped beating as her back hit the wall. The room''s temperature instantly rose, making cold sweat start running down Lisa''s back.


    Oscar stopped moving when his body touched Lisa. They were so close that the woman could feel his warm breath on her lips.


    "What are you doing..." Lisa whispered, looking scared.


    "What do you think I''m going to do?" Oscar asked with a sensual smile. He lowered his head and closed the distance between them even more. "Do you want to y a guessing game? I''m going to do something I''ve been dreaming of since a few days ago."


    Without letting Lisa answer his question, Oscar continued, "Do you already know the answer? If not, I''ll just put a show into it."


    Oscar''s uninjured arm wrapped around Lisa''s waist, bringing her closer to his solid build. Lisa''s whole body instantly felt like it was getting lighter. Her stomach tingled, which made her feel more and more ufortable.


    "What are you doing?" Before Oscar''s lips could touch hers, Lisa quickly averted her face. The woman''s small hand pushed the man''s chest away, but her efforts were in vain. Her body, which was much smaller than Oscar, was unable to push her ex-husband''s athletic body. "Get out of my way, I want to go home now!"


    Her breath gradually went faster, along with her drumming heartbeat. She really couldn''t escape him.


    "Lisa, just admit it, you still love me don''t you? If you hadn''t loved me, you wouldn''t havee at night, like what you told me earlier, just to remind me to take my medicine."


    Oscar leaned into Lisa''s arms. Without letting her reply, he tilted his head and brought his sensual lips close to the woman''s tiny lips.


    The warm breath on his lips made Lisa feel ufortable. In the past, perhaps she had thought that feeling Oscar''s soft and warm breath against her lips made her feel calm and happy.


    But not now. Now her feelings were mixed and all she knew was, she wanted to get out of Oscar''s arms immediately!


    Lisa struggled, she didn''t stop trying to push the man away. "Oscar, let go of me right now mmph-!"


    Even though she seemed to have resisted Oscar''s hot kiss, the man didn''t just give up. He tried to open her lips by sticking out his tongue and licking her lower lip. However, Lisa''s defensive wall is so strong that his actions can''t melt her heart.


    Not long after, Oscar broke the kiss and stared at Lisa intently. His eyes looked sad and surprised.


    "Lisa, I know that you still have feelings for me. Just be honest and kiss me the way you want."


    "Who said I wanted to kiss you?! Let go of me now!"


    His strong hands squeezed Lisa''s slender waist, making it difficult for her to breathe. Oscar''s sensual lips are now taking turns kissing his ex-wife''s smooth neck. All of Lisa''s resistance just disappeared almost immediately. Her mind went nk and she didn''t know what to do.


    On one hand, Lisa wanted to be lost in Oscar''s arms and let the man do whatever he wanted. But on the other hand, she didn''t want to fall in the same hole over and over again.


    In the end, all of these will go back to square one. Oscar would leave her, again, and leave Lisa alone.


    "Let me kiss you, Lisa.." Oscar whispered.

 Chapter 488 - New Boss

    Oscar wouldn''t let Lisa reply to him or push him away again. The man tilted his head and pushed his sensual lips against his ex-wife''s. Since he had known Lisa for a long time and had often made out with her, he knew her weak points. He just needed to pull Lisa''s hair a little to make her knees weak and force her to open her lips.


    "Yeah, just like that..." Oscar whispered with a faint smile then kissed Lisa again.


    Of course, Lisa wanted to push Oscar''s body away and save herself from another disappointment. But when their tongues pressed together and Oscar''s sexy moans rang in her ears, her defensive wall just shattered.


    Strangely, she no longer tried to push the man away. Lisa actually enjoyed their hot kiss! This time, Lisa waspletely subdued with no resistance at all.


    Lisa cleared her throat as Oscar broke their kiss. She tilted her head, allowing the man to drop the hot, wet kiss on the ck of her smooth neck.


    ''Damn, what happened to me?!'' She cursed, riddled with the question whether it was all because she hadn''t felt a man''s touch in a long time.


    "Why don''t we make love again like before? Let me help you get rid of the fatigue in your body." Oscar said in a low voice. Even though the man had lived in Indonesia for quite some time, his tone was still thick with a European ent.


    Lisa could only sigh and let Oscar carry her onto the soft mattress. Under the thick and warm nket they made love, releasing their deep longing for each other.


    ***


    The morning sun was one of the many reasons Lisa woke up. The second was, the bed felt cold. She turned and saw the mound of man hiding under the nket. For a few seconds, she looked up at the ceiling and regretted her actions this morning.


    Lisa nced at the small clock on the table and realized that she waste for work. The red number that shows half past 9 in the morning seems to be cursing her.


    "Damn it, I have to go to work!" Lisa grumbled as she tried to sit up. "The hell am I supposed to do at this hour??!!"


    Lisa got up from the soft bed and picked up her clothes that were scattered on the floor. This morning, they had been so thirsty for touch with each other that their clothesy scattered on the floor. After putting her clothes back on, Lisa went into the bathroom to wash her face.


    Water began to drip and run down her jawbone. After she felt the tap water was enough to wake her from her sleepiness, Lisa looked up. How surprised she was when she saw the kiss marks on her neck. Oscar left striking marks, they''re purplish red in color and alsorge in size.


    "I''m so dead!" Lisa tilted her head and touched Oscar''s bite mark on her neck, "I really think I should take a day off today. Otherwise, how should I exin to them about this!"


    ***


    The day goes by slowly and Lisa is always busy with work that she doesn''t know when it will finish. Day by day, her desk is increasingly filled with mountains of paper and coffee cups. The office atmosphere without Surya''s presence feels so calm and safe. There were no more seductive stares from the middle-aged man and the offensive jokes about the breasts of one of the female employees.


    Since Surya''s departure is considered sudden, thepany still has not been able to find a person who can rece his position. In the end, his position was temporarily filled by Indri. A few days ago, when Lisa heard the shocking news from Cicilia, she immediately thought of resigning.


    But the thought disappeared when she entered the office the next day, the day after, and so on. Even though Indri is her boss now, Lisa almost never sees her figure. Usually, the one leading them or giving the task is Aaron.


    And, of course, it made Lisa feel relieved. Like all the weight that weighed on her shoulders was lost in the wind! After their fight inside Indri''s office, Lisa decides that the two of them are not destined to go along well.


    ording to hherim, Indri is a stubborn woman and can speak frankly. Just like her. The only difference is that Lisa is still an ordinary employee while the beautiful woman has already held a high position in the Better Lifepany.


    It would be better if Lisa didn''t see Indri often because she still wanted a long life. Every time she met this woman, whether in the pantry or the bathroom, Lisa immediately became angry. Rather than dying young because of high blood pressure, it is better for her to stay away from Indri.


    Even though Lisa didn''t know exactly what kind of rtionship that Indri and Oscar shared, whether they''re just acquaintances or maybe more, she knew that the woman had some feelings for her ex-husband. If not, why did she have to insult her like the other day?


    That day, Lisa stepped heavily into the office building. Last night, she could not sleep well because she was too excited to follow gossip about celebs. Now her eye bags look thick and her right hand carries a stic cup filled with coffee.


    As soon as Lisa arrived at her office, she immediately saw a group of women standing in a circle. Her eyes immediately saw the figure of a beautiful woman with curly hair. The woman''s face was expressive and her hands moved every time a word left her lips.


    "Hey Liz, how is it going?" Cicilia greeted in the midst of her fun gossiping with her colleagues.


    Lisa cleared her throat, she brought her tote bag and the coffee cup closer to the circle that Cicilia made. "What''s this?"


    "Haven''t you heard? We heard someone would rece Mr. Surya''s position soon!" Cicilia said enthusiastically. That morning, she already looked cheerful and excited.


    Lisa raised her eyebrows, "Oh? I haven''t heard anything yet¡­"


    "So when I was about to enter the office, I heard that someone will rece Mr. Surya''s position. And that person will be starting to work today! I can''t wait to see who will be our boss!" Cicilia replied, this time her voice sounded low as if she was sharing a dark secret.


    "If I''m not mistaken, the new kid is a fierce person," Cicilia continued, her eyes surrounding her colleague who was standing around her, "And has a high discipline too, haha! So, be prepared to be reprimanded if you arezing around at work."


    Lisa chuckled, "Duh, I''d rather have a fierce boss than Mr. Surya!"

 Chapter 489 - The Woman...

    "It''s been a while, guys!" Cicilia said enthusiastically.


    It''s no secret that Cicilia, the gossip queen, and Lisa, the new hired employee who doesn''t talk much to other people, have recently be close. Cicilia and Lisa are so close that they are always glued to each other. Wherever Cicilia is, there must be Lisa, and vice versa.


    In the past, since the first time Cicilia saw Lisa, there was a feeling of dislike that rose in her heart. Especially after she heard rumors that Lisa is the type of woman who likes to kiss her boss''s ass in order to get a good position. But over time, after hearing Indri''s exnation, the woman realized that Lisa was actually not the woman she imagined.


    Cicilia put her arm around Lisa''s shoulders and led her to their table. The beautiful woman was wearing a zer and a bright yellow short skirt, also white underwear. Her hair is pinned with various kinds of hair clips just like the trending essories in the entertainment world these days.


    "So, what do you think about our new boss?"


    Lisa put her tote bag on the table that looked like a broken ship. Last night, she did not have time to tidy up her desk because she was too tired and wanted to go home quickly. The woman took some papers and put them in the desk drawer.


    "It''s okay-ish, what I''m surprised about is howe you know about our new boss? The others haven''t heard about it, even Mrs. Indri hasn''t said anything to us!" Lisa said in disbelief.


    Cicilia chuckled, "You''ve already forgotten that I''m the gossip queen in this office!"


    "Okay, back to the topic," said Cicilia, the woman then pped her hands once. She crossed her legs then turned her gaze to Lisa who was busy tidying her desk, "In my opinion, our division will definitely change drastically! Yes, our boss is a very disciplined woman! Apart from being disciplined, she is also a person who doesn''t show favoritism, so that''s how professional she is!"


    "A woman? Our new boss is a woman?" Lisa asked in disbelief. "How do you know so much detail? Crazy."


    "Hey, I am the gossip queen in this office! Besides, I also know that the woman has never worked in any office job before! Isn''t it weird?"


    Hearing this, Lisa suddenly stopped moving. The candidate for their new boss is someone inexperienced with office jobs? It wasn''t that she''s mocking her, it was just that¡­ Would this woman be able to lead them in the future?


    But Lisa no longer cares about her new boss, or their changing work patterns. All she cared about now was doing her job well and earning a high sry so she could make William happy.


    "Yeah, it''s really weird, but let''s just ignore it. They must have their own reasons why they want that woman to be our boss. Come on, shoo, go back to your desk! My work is still piling up!" Lisa said as she pushed Cicilia away from her desk.


    "Ugh, just say you''re tired of seeing my face!" Cicilia pouted then followed by a loudughter.


    ***


    The day went so tense after hearing the gossip from Cicilia about their new boss. How could they not? They had been consumed by Cicilia''s words that said that the woman was a disciplined and fierce person. They wouldn''t want to make her angry on her first day on the job!


    The employees on the 3rd floor were working in silence and also in full concentration. There was no sound other than fingers dancing on the keyboard or the page turning. They don''t want to leave a bad impression in the eyes of their new boss.


    Same with Lisa. She was usually quiet and did her work quickly, but this time was even more silent and finished her work earlier than she thought. Even though she didn''t know who her boss would be, the woman was still wary.


    Her eyes that were focused on theputer screen suddenly saw a very familiar figureing towards her.


    "Hey, your new boss told you toe to her room. Get up quickly!"


    Ever since Aaron called Lisa because he wanted Indri to talk to them, the two of them became close. Not as close as he was with Cicilia, but at least he was acting like a friend, not just a colleague.


    At first, Lisa didn''t understand what just came out of Aaron''s lips. But not long after, the woman stood up from her chair and followed Aaron from behind. There was a feeling of panic and suspicion growing inside of her hearing her superior calling out to her.


    The trip to the room felt so long and made Lisa''s heart beat fast. Until now, she could not guess why she was the only employee called to meet their new boss. Was there something wrong with her job? Or worse, could it be that she would me her for Surya''s incident just like what Indri did before?


    Even though Lisa was sure she hadn''t made any fatal mistake, she was still afraid. Her hands were folded and her forehead was covered with sweat. "Hey, do you know why I was called to meet her?"


    At least, if Aaron knew what was really going to happen, Lisa could have calmed down. The feeling of fear was so great that she felt the tips of her feet and toes as cold as ice cubes.


    Aaron turned his head for a moment, "Honestly I don''t know anything. She just told me to call Lisa Soewandi."


    "Oh, I''m so dead!"


    Before Aaron opened the door to their new superior''s room, he turned around and raised his fist, "Cheers! You definitely will be okay, so don''t worry."


    After saying that, Aaron turned around and knocked twice on the door. Not long after, they heard a soft but firm voice from inside.


    "Enter."


    Lisa immediately straightened her appearance, patted her short skirt and smoothed her hair. The woman then took a deep breath and finally opened the door to the room that Surya used to upy.


    The room still looks the same, some furniture still looks unmoved. But the difference now is that the room is no longer filled with the smell of cigarette smoke. There are several small flower pots, and the air freshener with a thick sea smell makes Lisa feel a little calm.


    The swivel chair that Surya usually sat on has its back to her, making Lisa unable to see the face of her new boss.


    "Lisa Soewandi." The woman said without turning her chair.


    "Finally, we meet again."

 Chapter 490 - The Sworn Enemy

    "...We meet again?" Lisa asked in an unsure tone. Was she too tired today to hear such nonsense?


    Who wouldn''t be surprised to hear those words leave the lips of someone she''d never met before? The same happened to Lisa now. In a very familiar room, hearing a familiar female voice in her ears made Lisa a little nervous. Even though she had heard that woman''s voice before, she still couldn''t imagine who it was.


    For a few moments, Lisa just looked at the back of the swivel chair with a confused look. However, in the next second, the chair spun around and revealed the face of the owner of the voice.


    Lisa rubbed her eyes, unsure of what she was seeing.


    ''What is she doing here!?''


    Doesn''t this kind of incident usually only happen in novels or soap operas that Andien usually reads and watches?!


    So shocked by what she saw, Lisa couldn''t say anything. She couldn''t even make the slightest sound. Without realizing it, her lips opened wide enough that she was afraid that a fly wouldnd on her tongue.


    Seeing the shocked look on her face made the womanugh with satisfaction. She propped her chin with her fist and hoped that the CCTV camera in her room could catch the ridiculous look on Lisa''s face.


    "Surprise...!" The woman eximed after she stoppedughing. "You don''t have to put a surprised expression on your face. Are you shocked to see me here?"


    The aura that the woman gave off was still the same as when she first saw her, firm and dignified. Her long hair was now allowed to flow freely over her shoulders. Her light blue zer wasbined with a white shirt and matching pants.


    Seeing her face made Lisa''s forehead suddenly hurt. What had happened before made her shudder. Why is that evil woman sitting in the Finance Manager''s room now?


    "You..." Lisa shook her head, "Howe you are here?"


    In all her life, or rather since she started working here, Lisa never thought she would meet that woman here. Even since the first incident at Colors Advertising, Lisa hoped that she would never meet that tall woman again.


    That woman, Maria Damayanti, looks more and more beautiful. When she got up from her work chair, her legs that were covered by light blue pants made her look tall. Moreover, the woman was wearing 5 cm high heels now. If she were not her mortal enemy, Lisa wouldn''t have been able to stop worshiping Maria. From the way she walks to her knees, it shows that she was born to be a top model.


    Maria walked over to Lisa while couldn''t stop smiling widely. She walked around the woman, watching who was now her employee from close, scanning how she dressed and gave a scornful look.


    "What do you think, Lisa?" Maria asked when she stopped circling Lisa and stood right in front of her. "Do you think I only came here just to meet you? I applied for a job here, but who would have thought that now I''m your boss?"


    Without realizing it, Lisa''s hands were tightly clenched. Her heart ached when she found out that the cruel woman would be her boss. She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her starting from now.


    "Aren''t you a graphic designer? Why did you suddenly swerve and apply to be a Manager in the finance division?" Lisa asked in a tone full of confusion. Ever since she set foot in that room, she never stopped feeling confused.


    Mariaughed at Lisa''s stupid question. The woman turned around and walked back to sit on her throne. She sat with her legs crossed, and the look on her face was pretty much arrogant.


    "Lisa... Who said I swerved and gave up my job as a graphic designer? Am I not allowed to try a new field? Sorry, but I''m not you who can only be sessful in one field." Maria said, taunting her.


    Even though Lisa still couldn''t believe what she was seeing now, the woman''s presence and her ridiculingughter reminded her that this wasn''t just a figment of her imagination. As time goes by, her anger keeps soaring, making her look so pissed.


    Who would have thought that her life would be like a soap opera with an embarrassing script?


    Speechless, Lisa felt sorry for herself. After sessfully expelling Surya from her life, she had to face her mortal enemy now.


    She''d wanted to resign from the Better Lifepany because of Surya''s attitude towards her, but now Lisa wanted to burn thepany down with her own hands! Ever since she worked at the insurancepany, her life has gotten worse and problems always came to greet her every day.


    Now her determination to resign is getting stronger. It is better for her to be unemployed for several weeks or even months to find a new job that is suitable for her, than to have to work in apany where her boss is her own mortal enemy.


    Without saying a word, Lisa turned around and wanted to get out of the room.


    Before her hand touched the doorknob, she heard a voice from behind her.


    "Lisa, don''t leave before we settle ounts! Why do you just run away from your problems? This is not what you used to be!" The woman shouted in a shrill tone.


    Lisa tried hard to suppress the urge to turn around and shouted, ''Like the old me? Do you really know me!?''


    But since she was too tired to bicker with her, she just turned around and didn''t say anything. She almost ran out of patience from staying inside the room.


    "Are you happy that you are now my boss? Don''t think just because you''re my boss that I''ll just bow down to you!"


    The rtionship between the two was not very good. Especially when ites to the incident not so long ago where the stubborn woman punched Lisa in the forehead in front of many people.


    Until now, Lisa couldn''t understand Maria''s way of thinking. The woman is a famous graphic designer who makes far more money than her. So rich that Lisa was convinced this woman could buy thispany in the snap of a finger.


    Wait¡ª


    "Don''t tell me.... You bought thispany?"

 Chapter 491 - Memalukan

    Hearing that instantly made Maria let out thunderousughter that echoed throughout the room. Her head fell on the back of her chair and her hand touched her stomach which was hurting fromughing too much. She already knew that Lisa was such a moron, but she didn''t expect her to be that stupid!


    Maria wiped the tears that filled the corners of her eyes and said, "Lisa, gosh, of course I didn''t buy thispany! Are you crazy? Like I said earlier, I''m only here to work and gain experience."


    Then, as if something had urred to her, the wide smile that had previously graced Maria''s beautiful face was gone. The woman straightened her back and looked closely at Lisa''s face.


    "I just came here for work, period. I have no intention of bothering you or looking for trouble. I didn''t even know you worked here at first, so when I saw the list of employees, I was shocked and immediately told Aaron to call you."


    Lisa raised her eyebrows hearing Maria''s exnation which sounded sincere. It turned out that the woman had changed drastically. In the past, she had never listened to her advice and always fought with her, but now, Maria looks calm. However, Lisa is still not sure if the woman is just acting or if she really has changed.


    Her anger that previously filled her chest making it difficult for her to breathe, is now slowly shrinking. Since Maria had no desire to mess with her, she wouldn''t need to be wary of her. As long as the woman doesn''t overstep her boundaries, Lisa should be fine.


    Now that the fierce woman is her boss, it''s better for Lisa to be humble and forget their past. She wouldn''t let her past and hatred take over her and cause her to regret her actions. Even so, Lisa couldn''t do much for herself. Surely, anyone would be on Maria''s side, not her.


    Come to think of it, Lisa couldn''t have left this job just because of one person. She had been unemployed for a long time and was trying her best tond a job. In times like this, finding a job is not easy. How could she resign from the Better Lifepany just because of Maria?


    "Yes, it would be good if you came here just for work, not looking for trouble with me. Listen, I don''t want our past to be a hindrance to your or my future work. Now you are my boss, and I am your employee. We''re not enemies."


    "Our past? What''s the problem with? Ah, do you mean the time I punched you because you ruined my rtionship with Rangga?" Maria asked calmly, she leaned her back on the back of the chair and took a deep inhale.


    Lisa frowned and looked at Maria in disbelief. It had been a long time since she had heard Rangga''s name mentioned. It made her wonder if Maria knew that her ex-husband had an affair and slept with her little sister.


    At the same time, Mariaughed again and shook her head. "Why? Are you confused after hearing Rangga''s name after a long time? How does it feel to be dumped by Rangga, huh? Does it hurt? Lisa, I never said that it is possible that Rangga likes you. He approached you only because of his sex drive, nothing more!"


    "That''s why I suggest you to be a smart and well-dressed woman! Because of the way you dress, a lot of men approach you, right? Like Rangga who now prefers to marry another woman, then Suryaes and disturbs your life. And the only source of that problem is the way you dress!"


    Of course what Maria had said was all a lie. After hearing the news that Rangga and Lisa were not getting married, the woman immediately found out where Lisa was. There are no words that can describe how happy she felt when she heard the news that thepany where Lisa worked was opening a job!


    Unexpectedly, Maria did not need to undergo a long process. After an interview a few days ago, even without any previous experience in finance, this woman now upies the vacant position as Manager in the Finance division!


    Maria was actually rich enough, that is to say, very rich, that she didn''t need to work in two ces at once. She could just rx at home and watch drama series or do what the unemployed usually do without fear of losing a penny. But since her desire to take revenge is so great, Maria is willing to get tired of working in two ces at once.


    Her only n is to avenge what Lisa has done in the past. Seize the white man who seems to still love her, ask him to marry her, then invite the woman to her wedding!


    Hearing Maria''s question made Lisa dumbfounded. At first, she had no intention of snatching the man who already had another woman. She wouldn''t dare to think so, at least not until she found out that Rangga had divorced Maria. Shortly after the two divorced, Lisa just started to have more feelings for her male friend.


    Lisa used to live at Rangga''s house. But it all happened when she was 100 percent sure that the man had nothing to do with his ex-wife. As long as she was in a rtionship with Rangga, Lisa never thought that she was a homewrecker, like what Maria said.


    But it was different from what Maria had in mind. After she heard the news that her ex-husband had an affair with a woman who Rangga said ''you don''t need to worry about'', her anger immediately skyrocketed! She will always think that Lisa is such a stupid woman to allow everything to happen to herself.


    "Maria, my goodness, I think you misunderstood me again. Rangga and I had never been in a rtionship, until I got engaged. It all happened after you and Rangga were divorced! We just started dating after he divorced you. But now Rangga and I don''t have any rtionship because we have a problem."


    Without putting on any facial expression, Maria said, "Lisa, do you realize that you just admitted you like a married man? After your rtionship with Rangga didn''t work out, now you''re trying to seduce Surya, your ex-boss, right!!!!"


    "What a shameless person, you are the most embarrassing and disgusting woman I have ever met!" Maria said in a cold tone filled with hatred.

 Chapter 492 - The Project

    Lisa tries to ignore the hurtful usations thate out of Maria''s lips. It''s clear that the type of man she likes is not a man who already has a life partner! What actually happened was that those men liked her, not the other way around.


    "Maria, Mr. Surya and I had nothing to do except being the superior and the ordinary employee!" Lisa defended herself, slightly raising her voice.


    Maria rolled her eyes, "I know your hobby is to ruin other people''s rtionships. No need to deny it this hard."


    At that very second, Lisa was fed up with having further quarrels with Maria. She''s wasting her time. The woman just sighed, showing that she was giving up, then turned around and wanted to get out. But again, she heard Maria''s voice behind her.


    "Lisa Soewandi, I haven''t finished talking yet! You need to remember that I am now your boss, which means you have to respect me and wait for me to tell you to leave before you can leave! Do you want me to write a dismissal letter for you right now?"


    Without turning around, Lisa lowered her hand from the doorknob. Sheughed with satisfaction in her heart. It turns out that Maria Damayanti, the woman she used to admire because she was rich at a young age and worked ording to her passion, can now only threaten her with her so-called status as a powerful boss. As the woman said earlier, she really is shameless.


    At the same time, when Lisa was cursing Maria in her heart, the new manager opened her mouth again. "Lisa, don''t you want to know how much of a slut you look like in my eyes? I know that Rangga and I were notpatible and at that time, I took my anger out on you. And just so you know, I''m a professional! I will not bring my personal matters to work."


    "So take it easy, I''m not going to make a fuss with you just because I once hated you. Thispany still needs you, so please don''t resign today!"


    If the President Director of Better Life found out that Lisa left on the day Maria was appointed as Manager in the Finance division, her life could end! Lisa is a good employee whose performance never disappoints, there''s no way she''d suddenly resign after leaving Maria''s room. If that were to happen, Maria would lose her good name!


    After the pleading tone escaped the woman''s lips, Lisa immediately turned around. In the previous minute, she had wanted to resign because of the presence of that woman who might disturb her life. But on second thought, she wouldn''t just give up. Lisa still has her pride that she has to protect!


    "Did I ever say that I wanted to resign? I didn''t. Don''t just jump to conclusions right away!"


    Hearing that made Maria''s heart lighten up. Her good name will be lost if Lisa resigns with no apparent reason, and she will lose the opportunity to finish her off with her bare hands. She didn''t sleep for a few days just to search for the ce where Lisa worked. Would she throw away her effort and let Lisa leave thepany? Hell no!


    Maria opened her desk drawer and took out a stack of papers neatly tucked away in a folder. The woman then mmed the stack of papers on the table and saw the look on Lisa''s face with a t face.


    "Well it''s good if you don''t give up right away before trying. Here," Maria pushed the folder to the end of her desk, "There is an important document of a major project that Surya may have told you about. No one in thispany seemed capable of handling such a huge project. And I think you are someone I can trust to work on that one."


    Lisa listened to Maria''s long exnation with an empty heart. Why would she choose Lisa to do it? Did that woman really want her fired from thispany?


    If someone were to overhear their conversation, they might think that Maria really appreciated Lisa''s effort and entrusted her with the project. But Lisa already knew very well that Maria was using such a clean and tidy way to make her suffer! It was certain that the woman wanted to see her live in misery.


    Lisa could have refused to work on the project, in order to keep her position at the Better Lifepany. But if she didn''t ept the offer, perhaps Maria wouldn''t stop bothering her and instead gave her a much bigger and more difficult project.


    Having such thoughts made Lisa walk over to Maria''s table. She picked up the pile of papers she said were important documents and nodded her head steadfastly.


    "Mrs. Maria, thank you for entrusting this great project to me. I will try toplete it without the slightest error."


    Nonsense. Of course it''s all bullshit. Which big project doesn''t have an error? But even if she will face problems in that big project one day, she will not tell Maria. Her self-worth is more important.


    "Yeah, you''re wee. Please don''t disappoint me," Maria said while smiling a smile that seemed to mock her. The woman then turned back in her chair and looked at therge window again. "Ah, I forgot to tell you. Mrs. Indri said that this project is important and must be done as soon as possible. So you better tell me your ns for this week. Don''t disappoint me and Mrs. Indri!"


    ''Of course Indri has to go along with this kind of big project,'' Lisa muttered to herself.


    "Okay, I''ll try my best."


    Lisa then came out of the cold room with a pile of papers and a heart filled with anger. Who would have thought that the demonic woman was now her boss?!


    Lisa already was well aware of why Maria had chosen her to work on that big project. Of course she wanted to see her suffer and worse, she wanted to see her fired and humiliated in public. How could Maria hand over the big project to her, an ordinary employee who still worked at thepany for 3 months?


    There are many other employees who''d served longer than her, like Aaron or Cicilia who are much better than her and have worked at the Better Lifepany for several years. But why did Maria choose her to take over the big project?


    Of course to destroy her.

 Chapter 493 - Its Late

    "Lisa, how is our new boss? Isn''t she beautiful?"


    Not long after Lisa returned to sitting behind her desk, Cicilia came over to her. The woman was no longer wearing her zer and her curly hair was neatly tied in a ponytail. Judging from her appearance, especially the tote bag she was carrying, Lisa knew that she wanted to go home.


    "She''s¡­ Well, okay." Lisa replied. Indeed, she had said earlier that the demonic woman was beautiful. But after their conversation ended in an argument, Maria''s beauty just faded away in her eyes.


    "What? Oh, I see¡­ You''re jealous because she''s prettier than you, right?!" Cicilia said, followed by the sound of her shrillughter. The woman then put her tote bag on Lisa''s desk and continued, "Then, why were you called to her room earlier?"


    Lisa sighed at Cicilia''s question. Of course the woman, the gossipmonger at Better Life, was curious about what had happened in the room. But how could she tell her that she just had an argument with her ex-husband''s ex? This office would''ve copsed if such a news were to spread out.


    "Just read it yourself," Lisa said while pushing the document folder towards Cicilia, "I''m tired, I want to go home quickly."


    Cicilia took the bright blue folder with a curious look on her face. After she opened the folder and saw the title printed in bold on the front of the page, the woman immediately closed the folder with the snap of a finger.


    "Crazy! Is this for real?"


    Lisa grumbled, "You think I''m joking?"


    "Just so you know, thispany has been trying to run the project since the beginning until now! If you want to fail, or want thispany to close because of bankruptcy, you better try to carry out this project! Last year, someone was fired because they almost bankrupted thepany."


    "And now, our new boss is telling you to do this?" Cicilia asked in disbelief. This time the woman was almost sitting on Lisa''s desk. She put the blue folder back on the desk and stared intently at her friend''s face. "I don''t know what to say, just don''t let yourself get fired because of this project."


    Of course, Lisa knew that the project was quiterge and difficult to carry out alone, especially since she was still a new employee. But she didn''t know that the project turned out to be so difficult that several people were fired for not being able to carry it out perfectly!


    "What did I do wrong in the past, why have there always been problems..."


    Hearing that made Cicilia suddenlyugh out loud. She patted Lisa''s shoulder, trying to encourage her friend. "Don''t worry, there must be a reason why you were chosen by our superior."


    ''The reason is because Maria wants to fire me!'' Lisa screamed in her heart.


    "This is what I''m going to tell you. To be honest, I worked on that project two years ago but the result was a total failure! It''s not just me, there were also several others who had also worked on the project and the results remained the same. Even though thepany we want to work with varies from year to year, they are definitely never interested. One of the partnerpany''s president even came here to curse Mr. Surya!"


    ''What kind of project is this, howe they faced such a big problem?'' She wondered, frowning.


    "But I don''t know. I thought, since Mr. Surya was fired, this project would be forgotten. But it turns out¡­" Cicilia took a deep breath and let it out, "This project is still ongoing and now you will be affected."


    "My advice is only one, be careful, okay?" Cicilia said while patting Lisa''s shoulder again.


    Now Lisa''s head is getting dizzy after listening to Cicilia''s long exnation. It turned out that the risk she got if she epted the project offer was quiterge. If only she had suppressed her ego deeply and restrained herself from epting the offer!


    "Thanks, Cil."


    ***


    Even though some of her colleagues have gone home, Lisa still looks serious behind her office desk. The woman''s eyes couldn''t leave herputer screen and her hands couldn''t stop dancing on the keyboard. In thete afternoon, Lisa was apanied by a cup of warm tea and toast that she had made in the office pantry.


    When the clock showed a quarter to 7 in the evening, Lisa just got up from her chair. Now the condition of her office desk is much tidier and she can also see the bottom of her desk. Finally, after making sure that nothing was left behind, especially the light blue folder, Lisa went home.


    That day, Lisa was really busy and tired from fighting with Maria. Even when she was inside a taxi, Lisa never stopped digging for information to make this big project a sess. She wouldn''t let this project taint her good name and make Maria happily scold her even more.


    "Oscar, I''m busy today so please take care of William!"


    Lisa rushed into Oscar''s house. She threw her tote bag and the important documents on the sofa. She could have gone straight to Vira''s apartment and did the country''s work in her room. But she had already promised toe to Oscar''s house every night, to help look after William while the man was still injured and also to make sure that he took the right medicine.


    Oscar paused from walking down the stairs when he saw Lisa''s disheveled appearance. But the man just nodded his head and sat next to her. At first, the man was curious about what Lisa was doing and often peeked at the woman''s paper. But over time, he became bored and decided to read the daily news in the newspaper.


    For the next few hours, there was no sound other than typing on the keyboard. Lisa is still focused on looking at herptop screen while Oscar is watching TV silently. Sometimes the woman looks up, briefly nces at the program ying on the TV then looks back at herptop screen.


    "Don''t forget to take your medicine tonight." Lisa suddenly said.


    Oscar just cleared his throat and got up from the couch, following Lisa''s firm order.


    Not long after he returned to sit next to Lisa, his deep male voice still thick with a foreign ent echoed.


    "Lisa, actually¡­ You can go home now. Mrs. Rusminah and I can take care of William.. Instead of doing your job here, you better go home."

 Chapter 494 - Broken Ship

    "Okay, maybe that sounded too harsh," Oscar suddenly interrupted before Lisa could reply.


    The man now straightened his seat and looked at Lisa''s side profile as she was still looking straight ahead at herptop''s screen. "You can rx more if you do your work at home! You can wear home clothes or lie in bed. But if you are here¡­ Ugh, you are still wearing office clothes and have to do it on the sofa."


    Out of the corner of her eye, Lisa could see the panicked look on the man''s face. Before she could lose her job from the 20 percent of battery left, Lisa saved her work file. She wouldn''t let the information she got from the inte disappear because of her carelessness.


    "No need, I''ll just stay here until you take yourst medicine. By the way, how''s your hand? Are you still sick or are you feeling better?" Lisa asked quietly, the woman''s eyes still focused on herptop screen.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry. The doctor said that if my condition improves, I can stop taking the medicine and go back to the office."


    "What¡ª" Lisa immediately turned her head and red at Oscar''s handsome face, "Worried? Who the hell is worried about you! I''m just worried that my son''s father will die before my son graduates from college."


    Nonsense. Again, the woman said utter nonsense. Oscar knew that Lisa was embarrassed to admit that she actually cared and worried about him. Even Mrs. Rusminah, who identally passed the living room, chuckled a little, knowing that Lisa was lying.


    Until now, Lisa still feels guilty for that man. If it weren''t for her, Oscar would be fine by now and he would not have to feel the pain on his hand.


    Like a wound that will leave a mark, so will Lisa''s guilt.


    Without realizing it, the woman''s eyes were red and teary. She quickly averted her eyes and cleaned up the papers,ptop, and other items that were scattered on the living room''s table. It was already 9 pm and it was time for her to go home.


    "I''m going home first, I still need to work tomorrow."


    Oscar got up from the sofa and followed the woman from behind. He did say that it was better for Lisa to go home now, but he had no idea that she actually listened to him! In his heart, the man was constantly mocking himself. He shouldn''t have given that advice so that Lisa could stay at his house a little longer.


    "You said you wanted to stay here until I took thest medicine, right?" Oscar asked as he saw Lisa wearing her high heels.


    "Not anymore," Lisa said, straightening her back. The woman then grabbed her tote bag, "You told me to go home, that''s why I''m going home now."


    Oscar chuckled, "You know that''s not what I meant. I''m worried about you, that''s why I told you to go home and get some rest."


    Hearing that actually made Lisa''s heart feel warm. Oscar, her ex-husband, is still worried about her. Who would not melt listening to the sweet wordsing out of the man?


    "Yeah, whatever." Lisa''s reply was short. "Bye, I''m going home first. Take care of William for me. The kid has surely gone fast asleep at this hour."


    "And, don''t forget to take your medicine tonight!"


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, Lisa rushed out of the man''s house. Since she had not ordered a taxi online from her cell phone, she still had to wait for 10 minutes in front of the man''s house.


    Arriving at Vira''s apartment, Lisa smelled the delicious aroma of cooking. She took off her high heels, ced them by the door and felt her stomach vibrate violently. She was so busy today that she forgot to eat dinner. Even though her stomach was hungry and asked to be filled immediately, Lisa still had time to be surprised.


    Vira is indeed one of the women that Lisa admires. But as long as she knew her, Lisa never knew that Vira could cook. Not only that, Vira said that she was forbidden to enter the kitchen in the past because she almost burned down her parents'' house!


    And now, when Lisa smelled the aroma of delicious cooking, it could be said that she panicked a little.


    "Vira, I''m home!" Lisa shouted while putting all her luggage in the living room.


    "Sis Lisa, I''m in the kitchen!" Vira replied, then followed by the sound of a pot falling to the floor.


    Lisa rushed into the small kitchen and saw how messy the ce was. The ssh of oil, not to mention the sauce sttered on the mini bar which they usually use to eat or just chat while enjoying hot tea, made Lisa even more panicked.


    A few pieces of vegetables were scattered on the floor and their trash can was filled with either charred food. Indeed, they forgot to take the trash outside today.


    In the middle of the small kitchen, there is a woman standing with her back against Lisa. She was wearing a fiery red apron and her hair was already wet with sweat. At that moment, Lisa thought that Vira was actually not cooking, but making bombs instead.


    "Vira, are you okay?" Lisa asked doubtfully.


    Vira turned her head for a moment, showing her cheeks that were covered with chili sauce and a big smile. "Sister, calm down! Today, I happened to be able to go home early and shop at the supermarket. Come on, sit down first. After this, my cooking will be ready!"


    How could Lisa be calm seeing the atmosphere of their kitchen which looks like a broken ship? Half of her wanted to run away and eat outside instead of seeing Vira''s apartment on fire. But her other half wanted to tell Vira to sit down and let her cook.


    Even though Lisa herself can''t cook, at least she can make simple dishes. Such as boiled noodles, fried noodles, and omelettes.


    But before Lisa could voice her opinion, Vira had already turned her head and was annoyed. She turned around, put her hands on her hips and pointed at the bar stool with her chin.


    "I said sit down! If you stand there, I will get nervous, you know. It''s just simple cooking, so you don''t have to keep an eye on me like that!"


    Lisaughed crisply, "Alright. I''m just worried."


    After seeing Lisa sitting on a mini bar chair, Vira turned around again. The woman took the spices while grumbling quite loudly, "If you keep standing there, I feel like Gordon Ramsay is watching me, you know!"

 Chapter 495 - Why Does It Taste So Salty!?

    Even though their small kitchen looked like a broken ship, the atmosphere was warm and filled withughter. Today, Lisa is really tired and all she wants is sleep. Fortunately, Vira''s presence on that day made herugh and forget the problems she had to face tomorrow.


    Not long after, Vira turned around and brought arge bowl of steaming vegetable soup. The smell of the soup made Lisa''s stomach vibrate even more. Even though Lisa herself wasn''t sure about the taste of her friend''s cooking, the feeling of hunger blinded her senses!


    "Wait! Wait!" Vira eximed before Lisa could reach the bowl. "This is mine. I cooked you another bowl."


    Lisa is now having trouble swallowing her saliva. The soup that seemed to sparkle in the light starved her even more. Not to mention the rich aroma permeating, filling every corner of their small kitchen.


    "Oh okay, hurry up! I''m so hungry!"


    Vira chuckled, "But this is my first dish, so don''t expect it to taste good like restaurant food!"


    The woman then turned her body and took two tes containing various kinds of dishes. Omelette mixed with corned beef, slightly burnt fried chicken, and potato fritters. All theplementary dishes are suitable to be eaten with the still steaming soup.


    Since this was Vira''s apartment, the woman brought Lisa a te filled with warm rice. Vira then slightly lowered her head, put her left hand on her back, and said in a tone so polite that Lisa couldn''t help butugh. "Please enjoy the dish."


    After taking the te from Vira''s hands, Lisa chuckled again. The woman tied her long hair back and replied, "Thank you, it''s nice to be able to taste your cooking though I''m not sure what it tastes like!"


    Hearing that made Vira open her mouth wide. She hit Lisa''s back while pursing her lips, "You''re so mean!"


    Vira pulled the chair right across from Lisa and took the vegetable soup with her. To be honest, she wasn''t sure about the taste of the food herself. But the delicious aroma that fills the small kitchen makes her confident!


    "Try to taste my cooking, sister. Give me honest feedbackter! Who knows if I can be a chef someday!" Vira said while looking at Lisa who was cutting the corned beef omelette.


    Lisa just cleared her throat and couldn''t wait to fill her empty stomach. Without blowing first, she immediately put the corned beef omelette in her mouth. And, at that moment, she was afraid that high blood pressure woulde to her in the near future!


    Why does this one taste so salty!? It''s so salty that she felt she isn''t eating an omelet, but a teaspoon of salt!


    Vira watched Lisa eat with a face full of high expectations. It must have tasted so good that Lisa couldn''t even express her feelings!


    "How is it?" Vira asked curiously.


    Lisa couldn''t answer her question at all. Her tongue was still in shock with the strong salty taste. How could she tell Vira how she felt now? She''ll only hurt her and make her feel guilty.


    At the same second, Lisa immediately remembered the taste of Oscar''s cooking that William had previously told her about. The boy must have felt what she was feeling right now. If Vira and Oscar took part in a cookingpetition, Lisa did not know who would be insulted more. Oscar with his nd taste of food, or Vira with her salty dishes.


    Since Lisa didn''t know how to answer, she gave Vira a small smile. "Try to improve your cooking."


    "Wow! It must taste really good!" Vira said with a tone full of confidence.


    She immediately cut the omelette, took potato cakes, and devoured them at the same time. Not long after, Vira immediately vomited all the food that tasted so salty!


    Seeing that made Lisa feel sorry and amused at the same time. She grabbed a ss that was already filled with water and shoved it into Vira''s hand. She patted her hand, trying to encourage her.


    "I think the taste of your cooking is still pretty good. Yes, I mean it''s pretty good for people who are still learning to cook."


    Vira put the ss on the table and then looked at Lisa with reddened eyes. She shouldn''t let Lisa eat the food before she tasted it first!


    The messy kitchen, along with the wasted cooking ingredients, made Vira feel really embarrassed. "Sis, I swear I have no intention of cooking this salty! Duh, let''s just order food online! My stomach and your stomach will hurt from eating my cooking..."


    Vira got up from her chair and started to clean up the bowls and tes that filled the mini bar while muttering, "It seems that I really don''t have the talent to cook..."


    "Hey, I don''t think there is anyone who can be good at it on their first day of learning. So don''t be discouraged! You can still learn to cook again tomorrow, the next day, or whenever you want," Lisa said, trying to encourage her.


    Despite listening to Lisa''s encouraging words, Vira still felt disappointed. Not only disappointed, but the feeling of shame gnawed at her even more! She just humiliated herself in front of Lisa, her senior who''s now her roommate.


    Finally, after cleaning up their messy kitchen, Lisa ordered fast food which was located not far from Vira''s apartment. Now, the two women were sitting side by side on the sofa in the living room. While waiting for their food to arrive, Lisa is busy in front of herptop screen while Vira ys an online game that she yed with William the other day.


    "Damn it!" Vira grumbled without taking her eyes off the phone screen. "Sis, when will Willian y here again? My rank in this game is getting worse and worse!"


    "Hmm, I don''t know." Lisa''s reply was short. Her rumbling stomach coupled with her tired brain from thinking about the big project made her mood somewhat bad.


    Perhaps Vira realized what happened to Lisa as soon as she heard the woman''s cold tone. She raised her eyebrows and nced at Lisa for a moment. Instead of being scolded by her teammates, the woman chose to leave the game.


    Then she asked carefully, "Sis, why do you look so mncholic?"

 Chapter 496 - Finding Out The Companys Weaknesses

    At the same time, Vira''s hand grabbed some papers that were scattered on the sofa. She wanted to know what was keeping Lisa so busy that she hadn''t changed into her more rxed clothes. The reaction that adorned Vira''s face looked exactly the same as Cicilia''s. Her eyebrows rose and she immediately returned some of the papers to their original ce.


    "The High Creative Adspany is also coborating with Colors Advertising, Sis." Vira said briefly without looking at Lisa.


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisa look away from herptop screen. "Huh, what do you mean? High Creative Ads Company? I thought my boss said that we wanted to cooperate with a Japanese vehiclepany¡­"


    Indeed, Surya had told her that theirpany would cooperate with apany engaged in the Japanese-owned vehicle sector at that time. But this afternoon, Maria didn''t say anything else, which made her think that thepany she was working with was still the same as before.


    Lisa was too busy trying to figure out what to do to win the favor of the president of apany that she didn''t even pay attention to the name of thepany they were going to work with.


    Vira cleared her throat, "It''s been a long time since Mr. Rangga wanted to terminate the contract with the High Creative Adspany. He said thepany had no intention of working together and was fickle, changing regtions frequently. His working partners are often angry, I don''t know, I mean maybe because it''s a smallpany."


    Lisa frowned, "Huh, what do you mean?"


    "So, the High Creative Adspany is not as good as what otherpanies think. I have heard that manypanies want to work with them, but Mr. Rangga''s partners used to be jealous of wanting to work with them. But as it turns out, after running for a few months, the High Creative Adspany really sucks in coborative works!"


    "I can''t exin how bad the High Creative Adspany is because it''s not my ce to nder them. But I can only suggest that you be careful. Hopefully everything will go ording to the wishes of yourpany," Vira said.


    Lisa was getting more and more curious. Now she left her Google Docs and immediately turned off herptop. She corrected her sitting position, and sat facing Vira.


    "Then, how about the termination of the contract between Colors Advertising and High Creative Ads?" Lisa asked curiously.


    "Until now the High Creative Adspany has not given a response. Their answers are always ambiguous so it''s still unclear. But Mr. Rangga has been very reluctant to cooperate with them, I feel bad because he always asks if there is a positive response from the High Creative Ads."


    Hearing Vira''s exnation made Lisa think that Maria actually knew all this. Surely that demonic woman told her to work on this project so that she would end up miserable and in the worst case, she would be expelled from the Better Lifepany if anything went wrong with the task.


    But the issue about the ramshackle High Creative Adspany or something is not Lisa''s problem. She worked on the project on the orders of Maria, her superior. She just needs to run the project and fulfill her boss''s wishes. As long as she can win over the president of High Creative Ads, they should be willing to work with the Better Lifepany.


    But how could she get High Creative Adspanies to want to work with them?


    The knock on the door interrupted her train thoughts, along with Vira''s cheerful voice.


    "Wow, the food must havee!" Vira eximed enthusiastically.


    ***


    After their stomachs were full, Lisa went for a warm bath. The woman was still thinking about Vira''s long exnation earlier. Vira works at Colors Advertising and thepany works with the High Creative Ads. It is certain that her friend knows the ins and outs of the High Creative Adspany.


    Perhaps, the most appropriate way to find out how to win the ''heart'' of a High Creative Adspany is to directly ask Vira.


    "Vira, can I ask you a favor?"


    In the living room of Vira''s apartment, the two of them were already wearing casual home clothes. The aroma of fast food still surrounds the room, mixed with air fresheners that emit a fruity aroma. The many scents that filled the small room made them decide to open the windows, letting the night breeze in.


    From the corner of her eyes, Vira could see Lisa''s serious face. Without saying much, the woman turned off her cell phone''s screen and immediately straightened her seat. She sat facing Lisa and asked, "What do you want to ask?"


    Lisa bit her lower lip, and her eyeballs were busy circling the center of the room for a while. She didn''t know where to start.


    "Ah, so¡­"


    "So?" Vira urged impatiently.


    Lisa took a deep breath, "Vira, you work at Colors Advertising. Then you said yourself that Colors Advertising works with High Creative Ads¡­ You and your office mates definitely know the ins and outs of thatpany, right? Now, I want to ask you for help to check the situation with the High Creative Adspany."


    "I?" Vira asked in disbelief. The woman pointed at herself while raising her eyebrows. "You asked me for help to check their situation?"


    "Yes. I mean let me know thepany''s strengths and weaknesses! You yourself know that thepany I work for wants to try to work with them, right?"


    "I know. It''s just that I''m surprised. Why didn''t you just ask Mr. Rangga right away? As far as I know, you and Mr. Rangga have a special rtionship, right?" Vira teased while raising and lowering her eyebrows several times, "It''s better if you ask directly to Mr. Rangga. He''s the president director of the Colors Advertisingpany, so he should have known thatpany in more detail."


    "Don''t ask me, Sis. I''m just an ordinary employee. Howe I know the ins and outs of the High Creative Adspany?"


    Hearing Rangga''s name being mentioned made Lisa momentarily stunned. In that instant, her face immediately turned grim. Surely, Vira doesn''t know what''s really going on with her rtionship with Rangga now.


    Come to think of it, she and Rangga have been separated for a long time. Lisa has also not heard from the man or his future wife, Be. How about their child? Did Be give birth safely? Are they currently still on vacation around the world?


    Seeing Lisa didn''t move or make any sound made Vira frown. Did she just say something wrong?


    "Sis, why are you suddenly quiet?" Vira asked, looking scared.

 Chapter 497 - Not Andien

    "Special rtionship? Gosh, I didn''t have any rtionship, let alone a special one with him anymore! I don''t even have his phone number, how can I try to ask him about the High Creative Adspany?"


    For a moment, Vira was stunned after listening to Lisa''s answer. She could have asked the woman further why they ended their rtionship, or when they separated. However, Vira had known Lisa long enough to know that she wouldn''t give her a real answer.


    "Okay, I will help you." Vira said finally.


    "Thank you so much! I¡ª"


    Before Lisa could finish her sentence, Vira interrupted her first. "But! You must remember that I''m just an ordinary employee. So please don''t expect too much from me since I don''t even think I can get my hands on the information you want. Usually, people who have high positions in the office can''t possibly tell ordinary employees like me about such matters."


    Lisa was too hasty and didn''t know what to do, so she could only think of sending a regr employee to do such a heavy task. But Vira was her only hope.


    "Hey, don''t look so gloomy! I still want to help you, but I don''t dare promise to get the information that you want. Starting tomorrow, I will try to eavesdrop and dig up my friends at the office for any info."


    Even though Vira realized that she was just an ordinary employee who might not get such important information, she would still help Lisa. At least she was still trying to help her.


    Hearing that made Lisa feel as if she saw a ray of light in a dark alley. A wide smile graced her lips, and her eyes were filled with tears for some reason. It could be that the woman was too happy and also tired that she could only cry.


    Today is the most tiring day and arguably the worst day Lisa has ever experienced. And listening to Vira wanting to help her with all her shorings made Lisa finally smile with relief. As if the burden she had been carrying alone was finally getting lighter.


    "Thank you, thank you very much! I- I promise when this project goes well I''ll take you out for a nice meal!" Lisa said enthusiastically.


    Anyone in their sane mind would be happy to be invited into a free meal, but not with Vira. The woman actually frowned and refused all of Lisa''s tempting offers. Starting from shopping to eating at five-star restaurants.


    "Well then, what do you want to try..." Lisa grumbled curiously.


    "I just want you to bring William here so he could lift up my rank in this game! Oh, you know, thest time I got ''Chicken Diner'', William was the one who yed it! That''s why if I can''t win again, my rank will dive!"


    Suddenly, Lisa burst outughing at Vira''s blunt answer. Until now, she did not know what made the woman crazy about the online game. Was the game so fun that Vira turned down all of her tempting offers?


    "Alright, I promise." Lisa raised her pinky finger and hooked it with Vira''s pinky, "If this project is sessful, I will bring William here."


    Around half past 12 at night, Vira got up from the sofa,ining that her back was aching and her eyes were burning. Lisa just chuckled and let the woman into her room.


    As long as Vira was in her room, Lisa was still sitting in the living room. Even though herptop is still charging, it doesn''t mean that she takes the opportunity toze around. She is still looking for tricks and tips to win the heart of the partneringpany''s president.


    It''s just that Lisa doesn''t want Maria to think she''s ipetent to finish the project. She wouldn''t let that woman trample on her pride!


    Suddenly, when the clock showed 12 o''clock at night, Lisa''s mind was filled with Andien''s face. Her friend had been married for 2 months. And during that time, Lisa did not receive any news from her. Usually, the woman always has a reason to contact her. But for some reason, Andien had changed a lot after she got married.


    She is no longer the woman that Lisa knows. The person she knew in the past was a cheerful woman who could never stop smiling. But now, Andien always looks gloomy. Even on her wedding day, she didn''t smile at all.


    As long as Lisa had known Andien, she knew that she would shut herself up and build a wall to protect herself when she felt sad or disapproved. And it looks like she''s building a wall between their friendship.


    Actually, Lisa didn''t mind if her friend got married suddenly. It''s just that she couldn''t control her facial expressions so maybe Andien had misunderstood and thought she didn''t approve of her marriage to the much older man.


    Instead of dying of curiosity and trying to guess what Andien is now doing, she closed the page about the High Creative Adspany. Lisa had lived back and forth in Andien''s apartment, so she knew that the woman must not have slept at this hour. At the earliest, Andien would go to bed at 1 am, even if she was tired or sick.


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa immediately dialed Andien''s phone number, which she had memorized pretty well. At first, it wasn''t until two rings that their phone line just cut off.


    "Weird..." Lisa muttered while looking at her phone screen.


    Thinking that maybe Andien was in the bathroom so she couldn''t pick up the phone, Lisa waited for another 2 minutes before trying to contact her friend again.


    Two minutester, Lisa tried to contact Andien but again their phone line was disconnected. This made Lisa even more curious and also panicked. Because as long as she knew Andien, she''d always picked up her calls. Whether it''s 3 am or 11 pm, Andien always picked up the phone.


    Lisa''s struggle did not stop there. Every time she disconnected, she kept calling her again. It wasn''t until a few minutester that she finally heard the phone being connected.


    "Andien, how dare you ignore the call! Gosh, where have you been? You''re just making me panic¡ª"


    "This isn''t Andien," the man with a deep and hoarse voice interrupted. "Would you like to talk to her?"

 Chapter 498 - Thoughts

    At first, Lisa thought that she dialed the wrong number. Maybe because she was too excited she typed in the wrong numbers. The woman took the phone away from her ear for a while, looked at the screen of her cellphone, and yes she was currently dialing Andien''s number.


    "Hello?" The man asked from the other side.


    "Y.. Yeah. I want to talk to her! Where is she now?" Lisa retorted.


    For the next few moments, there was no response from the other side. It was so quiet that all Lisa could hear was the stranger''s roaring breath.


    "I''m not Andien and now she''s busy. Please don''t call this number in the future!" The man jerked, making Lisa''s hair stand on end.


    Without waiting for her to reply, the stranger hung up.


    "What the hell is wrong with this guy..." Lisa grumbled while looking at her cell phone''s screen.


    She wanted to call Andien''s number again to ask what really happened. How dare that strange man cut off their phone! But hearing his high and cold tone made Lisa sure that the call would not be epted.


    Maybe the phone call will be epted but the odds are, the man will curse Lisa.


    And Lisa is not the type of woman who likes to be scolded by strangers!


    Lisa stares at her dead screen and can''t stop thinking, what happened? Her mind drifted far away to Andien. Is she okay?


    Just now, Lisa called her phone number but why did a man pick up the phone instead?! Was that Andien''s husband?


    Lisa knows very well that Andien is married and it is certain that she is living in the same house with her husband. But a cell phone is an essential item that holds a lot of privacy! Why did the man bring Andien''s cell phone?


    When Lisa attended her friend''s wedding, Andien couldn''t stay away from her. Wherever Lisa went, Andien would be with her. Her husband should have seen Lisa for a while and maybe heard her voice.


    From seeing Andien''s husband for a while, Lisa already knew that the man was a rude type of man. Judging from his firm face, his cold-soundingugh, and the look in his eyes, Lisa knew that he wasn''t a good guy. But how could she say that to Andien?


    Even though Lisa could see the sad look on Andien''s face when she was about to get married, it didn''t mean she could just tell her friend what she thought about her future husband.


    Having such thoughts made Lisa''s heart feel even more uneasy. She knew that the man was not a good man. He could have joined or even worse became a leader in the biggest mafia in Indonesia! But if she recalled, the man looked at Andien with a warm smile every time he saw her. And that made Lisa think that they were fine.


    But again, it could be all just acting. It could be that the man just put on a mask to trick all the guests. Andien could actually be suffering but she couldn''t tell anyone, including Lisa.


    Is Andien okay?


    For 2 months after Andien married, the two were almost never in touch. The one who always takes the initiative to open a conversation is Lisa. In the past, Lisa would always text her almost every day. But Andien''s reply came only 2 or 3 days after Lisa sent those messages.


    "Sorry Lis, I''ve been busytely."


    "Oh, I just came back from visiting my mother. Why is that?"


    "I have a lot of work today. Let''s call it another time, okay?"


    And so on.


    At first, Lisa did not take Andien''s message seriously, which actually sounded strange. As busy as Andien is, she won''t spend a day without contacting Lisa. Maybe the woman was busy taking care of her husband, work, and mother at the same time. So it''s only natural that Andien rarely replies to her messages.


    But over time, she felt something was wrong with Andien. The longer she replied, the shorter the message and it would take 2 or 3 days for her text to be replied.


    And since Lisa is just as busy as Andien, the two of them have less contact with each other. But for some reason, Lisa suddenly thought about Andien tonight, which made her contact the woman. And unexpectedly, it wasn''t Andien who received the call, but her new husband.


    In her heart, Lisa actually felt that there was something strange about Andien and the man''s marriage. But until now, she didn''t know what made her have that strange feeling. At first, she thought that maybe she would be surprised that Andien suddenly married in the near future. But as it turned out, the strange feeling didn''te from his shock.


    Is Andien okay?


    As Lisa did a few weeks ago, she sent her friend a message. She purposely made the sentence of her question sound less suspicious. Who knows if it''s her husband who reads? Lisa doesn''t want to make the man suspicious.


    Lisa: Later if you''re not busy, please call me. There''s something important I want to ask.


    Five minutes, ten minutes, and even twenty minutester, Lisa still hasn''t received a message from Andien.


    Now all she can do is think that Andien is actually fine. The woman must be tired from being a wife who has to take care of her husband. Not to mention that she also needs to care for her sick mother. Maybe the woman was asleep now so her husband picked up the phone.


    Andien must be fine.


    When the clock showed half past three in the morning, Lisa just got up from the sofa. She stretched her body and entered the room without making a sound.


    Tomorrow, she will surely receive a message from Andien.


    Yes, she must have been asleep by now so it was her husband who picked up the phone.


    ***


    For the next few days, Lisa spends her days with long nights andck of sleep. The woman only got home around 8 pm and went back to work in the living room until 2 or 3 am. The next morning, she had to get up at 7 am to go to work.


    Lisa had to go back and forth to the bathroom to wash her face every night. Often she wakes up because her neck hurts and her head feels spinning and dizzy.


    In her heart, Lisa knew that Maria would be happy to see her looking a mess like this. Every time she came to the office, she could feel the ridiculous stares that Maria gave her.


    "You don''t sleep well, Lisa?" Maria asked once with a mocking expression on her face.

 Chapter 499 - Modern Zombie

    That morning, around 5 am, Lisa was already up. The sun was still shy to show its light, hiding behind the thick clouds. The song of the birds had not been heard, reced by the sound of her footstepsing out of the room.


    Lately, Lisa looks like a zombie who is thirsty for human brains. Her footsteps were heavy and her ears never stopped ringing with dizzying spells. Usually, she is so excited when it''s time to go home from work. But since she was given the task of carrying out the cooperation project, she felt sozy to go home.


    She thinks it''s the same. At home or in the office, it makes no difference. She still has to work and find out the ins and outs of the High Creative Adspany.


    But even so, Lisa didn''t give up. Every night, she always brewed hot coffee and often went to the bathroom to wash her face. Early in the morning, she got up to get ready to go to work.


    Just like this morning. Lisa woke up and saw in the bathroom mirror her eye bags were getting thicker and darker. Her eyes were red from looking at theptop screen too much. Her hair looks unkempt and dry.


    Yesterday, Lisa spent her timenguishing in the room. Even though yesterday was Sunday, she still struggled behind theptop screen. Her n is that the report will be finished next week and she wants to immediately tell Maria what she ns to do to work with the High Creative Ads Company.


    With those thick and ck eye bags, Lisa really looks like a ghost. She almost screamed when she saw her reflection in the mirror.


    Instead of her making a scene at the office that Monday morning, Lisa decided to put on a face mask. The mask which was now partially covering her face made her look even more like a ghost. Usually, if Lisa wasn''t tired, she wouldugh at her appearance. But now that she still felt tired even though she had just woken up, she just sighed.


    After wearing a mask, Lisa began to carry out her usual activities in the morning. Her feet took her to the kitchen to make breakfast and coffee. The smell of an omelette immediately filled the small kitchen.


    It wasn''t long before Lisa''s ears caught the sound of footsteps walking towards her. Without turning her head, she already knew the owner of the footsteps. Who else would it be if it wasn''t Vira?


    "Sis Lisa, good morning..." Vira greeted weakly which was then followed by a yawning sound.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Good morning. Did you sleep wellst night?"


    Vira pulled the mini bar chair and took her seat. Last night, she used the opportunity on her day off to y online games to her heart''s content. She had so much fun ying that she didn''t even notice the clock was showing 2 in the morning. As a result, the woman feels sleepy and also incredibly tired now.


    "No¡ª" Vira yawned again, wide enough that her eyes filled with tears. "¡ªnot at all."


    Perhaps since Lisa is wearing a face mask, she can''t open her mouth wide so the sound she makes sounds weird. She often made a sound that sounded like a mumble rather than a loud answer.


    "Sis, why does your voice sound strange? Are you tired?" Vira asked when she felt there was something strange with Lisa.


    Instead of answering Vira''s question, Lisa just chuckled. The woman turned around and in the next second, she almost dropped her te that contained toast filled with omelettes because she was so shocked by the sound of Vira''s screams.


    "Vira!"


    "Oh my goodness!" Vira shouted, she touched her chest and immediately got up from her chair. "Oh my gosh! I thought I was talking to the devil, you know! Why is your face so pale!?"


    "Shh don''t scream! What if your neighbores here and gets angry because we''re too loud!?" Lisa whispered loudly.


    Lisa put her te on the mini bar and pulled a chair across from Vira. She could only slightly raise her eyebrows at Vira, telling the woman to sit back across from her.


    "Vir, you know that my face looks a messtely, right? My eye bags are getting thicker, not to mention the e has started to grow on my face! Can I go to the office with a messy face like this?!"


    "Yeah, I know it. It''s just that, if you wear a mask next time, please tell me first! If you keep doing it then I might die young from a heart attack. I just woke up and then I saw that your face was white like a ghost! Of course I''d scream!" Vira replied after she''d calmed herself down.


    "Yeah, I''ll tell you first next time."


    10 minutester, Lisa got up from the chair and rushed to the bathroom to clean her face. After her face was clean, she walked back to their small kitchen carrying a small towel.


    Since the incident with Vira''s overly salty cooking a few days ago, the woman did not dare to touch the kitchen utensils. Usually, Lisa eats instant porridge for breakfast or sometimes makes sandwiches. But this time, she only took out a box of cereal from the drawer and milk from the fridge.


    "By the way, I''m just curious. Why are you so stubborn about wanting to work on that project? Even though you know that the chance to ruin everything is high when you have to coborate with the High Creative Adspany¡­"


    The green stic bowl that Vira used for her cereal was sweating because of the coldness of the white milk. Her fingers tapped on the mini bar table and her feet often kicked Lisa''s feet. Indeed, she had felt sleepy earlier but after seeing Lisa''s appearance earlier, her consciousness returned to fully charged.


    Before Lisa could reply to her question, Vira continued, "Anyway, I support your will, and I will not stop looking for information about the High Creative Adspany. But if I can give you a suggestion. It''s better if you just forget about the project before anything bad happens."


    "Your health is... I''m afraid that you will get sick." Vira whispered without seeing Lisa''s face.


    Hearing that automatically made Lisa''s heart melt. Who would have thought that Vira, a woman who was always busy with her work, looking for information for her, and also ying shooting games, actually cared about her? Lisa reached out her hand and touched Vira''s hand briefly.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine. Besides, I also don''t want to disappoint my boss," Lisa replied, followed by dryughter. "I''ve agreed to carry out this project, there''s no way I can back down now!"


    ''It''s crazy if I give up.. Perhaps Maria''s feet would''vended in front of my face if she knew that I was about to give up!'' Lisa growled in her heart.

 Chapter 500 - The Company Of Rock Heads

    Two dayster, Lisa was still going through the same routine. Coming home from work at 8 pm, staying up until 2 or 3 am at home, consuming excessive caffeine and not forgetting to wear a face mask while having breakfast. In one full day, herptop only rests for 2 hours.


    In her entire life, whicheverpany she''d worked for in the past, Lisa has never experienced this kind of stress. It''s so depressing that it makes her want to pull out her own hair and cry at the same time.


    Just as Lisa took off her zer and threw it onto the sofa, she heard the door getting unlocked from outside. Then in the next second, the sound of high heels filled Vira''s quiet apartment.


    "Just got home?" Lisa asked without looking up.


    Vira propped herself against the wall near the entrance as she took off her high heels. She looked tired, but her face was full of enthusiasm. Like she couldn''t wait to tell what happened in her office.


    As usual, Vira will not spend a day without gossiping. She would always bring home gossip every day. Whether it''s a cleaning service''s love story, her colleague who gets into trouble because of clubbing every night, or even gossip about her colleague who bought the wrong clothes at an online store.


    Lisa didn''t know what gossip Vira brings, but what was clear was that every night the woman always spilled the hottest tea to her. Most of the time the story turned out to be funny enough that Lisa actually found it entertaining.


    "Sis, I think you won''t believe what I heard earlier!" Vira eximed enthusiastically. Her hands were trying to untie the ponytail that tied her hair neatly, and her shirt looked flimsy.


    And it looks like Lisa has to go through the same night routine tonight.


    Lisa dropped her body on the sofa and waited until Vira sat next to her. She didn''t need to say anything more for Vira to tell her everything, starting their evening ritual.


    But tonight seems different. Vira didn''t immediately sit next to her nor rush to tell her the gossip of that day. She actually stopped by the kitchen first to get two sses of water.


    "You''ll be in shock when you hear the gossip I''m about to tell you!" Vira said from inside the kitchen.


    Lisa just cleared her throat and let Vira take a long time to finally tell the gossip she meant. At first, she was not curious about the gossip that Vira would tell. After all, the gossip usually only revolved around the office that Lisa had also lived in. And that made her less curious.


    "I swear, you will be heartbroken listening to this!" Vira added with a seductive tone.


    That sentence finally made Lisa feel curious half to death. What''s the gossip that makes Vira sound excited?


    Vira walked out of the kitchen carrying two sses of water. As she walked over to Lisa, the woman couldn''t stop smiling contentedly.


    "I''m sure your heart is pounding, right!"


    "Ugh, what gossip are you going to tell me about!? Spill it!" Lisa asked impatiently.


    Vira put the two sses of water on the table in the living room then sat down next to Lisa. "Wait a minute, I''m really thirsty! The bus was packed. I had to stand for more than half an hour, you know!"


    And again, before Lisa could reply, Vira had already dominated their conversation. "Surely you can''t wait to hear the gossip this time!"


    "Viira geez-" Lisa took a deep breath, "Come on!"


    The more Vira dyed the time, the more Lisa was curious. That feeling of curiosity made her sit up straight and look closely at Vira''s side face. She looked at the woman with focus, who knows if she could read what was in her mind this way.


    "Okay, so..." Vira said, dying the words froming out her mouth. She ced the ss on the table and wiped the corners of her lips with her arm. "I''ve got the information that you need."


    Hearing this, Lisa was shocked. "Oh? How is it then?"


    "Like I said before, the High Creative Adspany is really ruined, Sis! In my opinion, thepany may notst long. They can survive for 10 years at most. I''m willing to bet that thepany will close down! Some Senior Executives have different opinions, and then they are really stubborn¡­"


    "In ourpany, there are usually many differences of opinion, but for thatpany, wow, you won''t even want to imagine what''s going on over there! No one wants to give in or listen to other people''s opinions. They are too selfish to sit back and listen to the opinions of their coworkers. In the end, since the problem kepting, the atmosphere in their office was always tense."


    "Then, I identally read the cooperation n between the High Creative Adspany and thepany where you work. The reason why they never agreed to cooperate with yourpany turned out to be because they were too greedy! They don''t want to ept a small amount from the cooperation."


    Actually, Lisa had guessed the reason why the Better Lifepany and the High Creative Adspany had not been able to work together until now. She could already guess that one of the parties did not agree with the costs they had to spend and also received. But she didn''t want to think badly of any of thesepanies and chose to remain silent.


    And now, hearing a long exnation from Vira made Lisa realize that her thoughts were also true. No wonder the project has never been sessful until now!


    "Oh Vira, thank you very much for telling me all this. You''ve helped me a lot," Lisaughed crisply and patted Vira''s shoulder, "Whether this project is sessful or not, I will definitely bring William here to y, okay?"


    "Really!? Great!"


    Lisa nodded her head firmly, "Yeah. You can y with him and rank up your game or whatever it''s! It''s up to you!"

 Chapter 501 - After A Long Time

    After she gossiped with Vira about the High Creative Adspany, Lisa found out more about them. It turns out, 9 out of 10 partneringpanies fail their cooperation for the same reason.


    Money.


    Whether it''s from High Creative Adspany or any otherpany, everythinges down to money. But more often than not, it is the advertisingpany that ends the coboration with otherpanies.


    After searching deeper on the inte, Lisa just got insider information at the High Creative Adspany. She found out that some of the employees there were famous for their selfishness and greed.


    ***


    Early in the morning, Lisa was ready to go to the office. Even though she didn''t get any sleepst night because she hadn''t stopped printing page after page of the ns she''d been makingtely, the woman didn''t look tired. She finally knows the strengths and weaknesses of the High Creative Adspany!


    As usual, the insurance office building was already filled with a sea of ??people. Usually, every time Lisa gets to the office, she always looks for Cicilia first for maybe breakfast or coffee together to start their day. But not today. Without stopping by her desk first, Lisa rushed to Maria''s room.


    "Enter." the woman eximed from inside the room.


    Lisa straightened her clothes before opening the door to Maria''s room. With steady steps she walked over to the woman''s desk. Not forgetting to hand over the brown envelope that she brought, Lisa showed a friendly smile.


    "Good morning Mrs. Maria, these are important files about the High Creative Adspany that you and Mrs. Indri need. Please read for a while if you have free time."


    Maria just looked up when she heard Lisa''s signature voice. The woman looked up then in the next second, she immediately showed a big smile. How happy she was to see the thick eye bags that adorned Lisa''s face!


    Maria''s right hand immediately grabbed the brown envelope from Lisa while still smiling widely. Maybe, in the eyes of others, the woman''s broad smile looks happy because the task she gave Lisa was finallypleted on time. But actually, her wide smile was because of her pleasure to see Lisa look like a ghost.


    "Okay, thanks for your hard work, Lisa. This time you deserve the thumbs up!" In ordance with her words, Maria raised her two thumbs. "Fortunately, I chose you to work on this project."


    It''s no secret that Lisa likes to hearpliments. Who doesn''t like themselves being praised? But somehow, hearing the words of praise from Maria''s lips, Lisa felt ufortable. Like, everything the woman said sounded fake and actually mocked her.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "If I can go out, I''ll let you out first. I still have a lot of work to do."


    "As I said before, if this file is received by Mrs. Indri, this big project will surely fall into your hands. Hopefully, the High Creative Adspany agrees to work together with us." Maria said while propping her chin.


    "Thank you for entrusting this project to me." Lisa''s reply was short.


    ***


    After a week and a half ofck of sleep, all Lisa wanted to do was take a day off and sleep as much as she could. But of course she couldn''t do it all. Her work at the office desk is still piling up because she left it just to draw up a n with the High Creative Adspany.


    But at least, after Lisa handed the files over to Maria, she could go straight to sleep after work. Her everyday routine is always the same. Going to the office, having lunch,ing home, shower, then sleeping. It''s the same every day.


    Just like today. So tired, Lisa couldn''t focus with the numbers and graphs that filled herputer screen. Often the woman yawned and had to drink 2 cups of coffee to wake herself up.


    Finally, after the second cup of coffee runs out, the clock shows 4 pm. Without wasting any more time, Lisa rushed to her feet, grabbing her tote bag. Usually, she would wait for Cicilia toe down together. But today, she had no more energy. The woman immediately descended the stairs because all the elevators were full, and stopped a taxi that happened to be passing in front of the office building.


    Not long after Lisa got out of the taxi, the jet ck car immediately caught her attention. Before she could guess who the car belonged to, she saw the back door of the car open from the inside. Then the figure of a boy came down excitedly and ran towards her.


    Indeed, Lisa admitted that she was tired half to death. Her face was paler than a ghost and her appearance was a mess. But as soon as she saw her son running towards her while giggling, her feeling of tiredness instantly disappeared.


    Lisa squatted down and opened her arms wide, "Here''s Mama''s favorite child!"


    "Mama!" William shouted loudly.


    Lisa almost fell backwards because William couldn''t stop his footsteps and hugged her so tightly. The woman returned William''s tight hug and kissed his head.


    "Why did William suddenlye here without telling Mama, hmm? If you had told me first, I could''ve prepared food for you."


    William slightly released his embrace and kissed Lisa''s cheek. The boy''s face looked happy and his eyes sparkled, like thousands of stars living in his eyelids.


    "I really miss Mama! Just after school, I immediately told Papa to take me to your house!"


    Hearing that made a warm feeling run through Lisa''s body. The woman tightened her arms around William''s tiny body again and said, "Oh my gosh, it''s the same. Mama misses William so much too!"


    No matter how tired she was, whether she had to move mountains with her bare hands or cross the ocean, her tired feeling would just disappear when she saw William.


    Not long after, Lisa released her arms and straightened her back. She held William''s tiny hand and noticed Oscar''s presence. Now the man looks fine. His hand was not bandaged.


    "How''s your hand? Does it still hurt?"


    Oscar shook his head. "It''s gotten much better. But sometimes, it still itches. The doctor has told me how to take care of it.. Thank you, I recover faster thanks to you."

 Chapter 502 - Dinner Plan

    Hearing that made Lisa roll her eyes. She tried very hard not to show her cheeks which were definitely red by looking down and kissing William''s cheek. But it seemed that her efforts were in vain once she heard Oscar''sugh.


    After Lisa made sure that the temperature on her cheeks had dropped, she looked up again. The woman looked at Oscar''s long-sleeved shirt, then said, "Well, it''s good if you''re better now. Anyway, for the next few months, you should avoid doing strenuous exercise. You don''t have to lift anything heavy either so that the scar from the stitches will get better quickly."


    Unlike Lisa who was trying to hide her embarrassment earlier, Oscar actually showed a big smile. He felt happy and relieved at the same time because as it turned out, Lisa still cared about him.


    "Mama!" William suddenly interrupted, not letting Oscar reply. "William is so hungry! From this afternoon until now, William hasn''t eaten anything."


    "Ah, if that''s the case, let''s go then. Let me cook you a good dinner, just like I''ve promised before!" Lisa replied while tightening her grip on William''s tiny hand.


    Without thinking any further, William rushed to grab his biological mother''s hand. Lisa couldn''t help but follow the boy to the entrance of the apartment building. The feeling of hunger made the boy forget his father who had been standing in the same position.


    "William¡­" Oscar called out in disbelief. "Papa is still here¡­"


    Hearing his name being called made William''s footsteps automatically stop. The boy turned his head andughed out loud. "Oh, I forgot!" Then he looked up and saw his mother, "Mom, Papa hasn''t eaten tonight either. Let''s take him up too, so he can eat with us!"


    "Who knows if Papa could take some inspiration from your cooking so that his food will taste betterter." William continued with sparkling eyes.


    "Hey, don''t think I didn''t hear what you said!" Oscar shouted from a distance.


    When Williamughed crisply, Lisa frowned. How could she let the man eat at Vira''s apartment? Her roommate was a bloody Oscar fan, and it made Lisa feel bad. Moreover, she still recalled the incident a few days ago at Oscar''s house.


    Seeing the expression on his mother''s face that looked doubtful made William whine. He moved the woman''s hand while pursing his lips. "Come on. It''s a pity that Papa hasn''t had dinner today¡­ What will happen if Papa gets sick?"


    Oscar actually wanted to eat at Lisa''s ce now. He doesn''t yet know where his ex-wife lives and he misses spending time with his little family. Thest time they got together and chatted was only when he was in the hospital.


    But if Lisa is notfortable with his presence, Oscar is okay to take his leave. He could go home now, eat at a restaurant, and wait until he could get William back.


    "Dear William, Papa is a man, while Mama and Aunt Vira are women. I don''t think it''s appropriate for him to enter an apartment since this ce is upied by women. Let''s just eat out together next time. But today, let Papa eat out, okay?"


    The woman still felt embarrassed though it had been days since theirst intercourse. Lisa didn''t want to fall into the same pitfall again. She realized that she was weak against the man. Once Oscar''s eyes fell on her body, she couldn''t contain her excitement.


    Even though Lisa had convinced herself that she didn''t have any feelings for Oscar, she knew deep down she still had room for him. But then again, her ego was too big to tell Oscar her true feelings.


    But whenever she was with Oscar, her thoughts couldn''t stop drifting into ra. She still holds a grudge because the demonic woman was willing to kidnap William from her, his birth mother.


    Hearing the rejection that came out of Lisa''s lips hurt Oscar a little. He did say that he was okay if Lisa didn''t want to take him out to dinner. But apparently, no matter how much he braced himself, his heart still ached.


    William could feel the sad feeling that Oscar felt. The boy pursed his lower lip and looked at Lisa with a sad look.


    "But why? William is also a man but I can eat in Aunt Vira''s apartment. What''s the difference between Papa and William?"


    Now William''s voice was getting louder and his eyes were already teary. The boy knows the right way to win the heart of his mother. And now, he would do anything to get her to agree with him.


    "I always listened to my friends when they talked about yesterday''s stuff, like they ate with their Papa Mama in a restaurant or at home. But each time, I can''t tell them anything because I never eat with Papa and Mama¡­"


    Hearing that, Lisa''s heart suddenly touched. From the past until now, she had always felt guilty for the boy. They rarely get together to just eat together or talk, like mother and child. And now hearing William''s words in a sad tone made Lisa feel even more guilty.


    Lisa sighed after a few seconds of silence. The woman squatted in front of William and then touched the boy''s cheeks, "I will ask Aunt Vira first, and if she agrees, Papa can eat with us. That''s not Mama''s apartment, after all, but Aunt Vira''s apartment, so Mama has to get her permission first."


    "Okay Mom! William is waiting for Mama there with Papa." William replied enthusiastically.


    If William''s face looked gloomy like he had not been fed for a whole day earlier, now the boy''s face looked radiant. His chubby cheeks like dumplings grew even more after hearing his mother''s words.


    Lisa cleared her throat and let the boy run away from her. From a distance, she could see her ex-husband squatting down and holding their child. I don''t know what they were talking about but what was clear was that Lisa could see the big smiles on their faces.


    Lisa shook her head and then turned around, getting ready to contact Vira.


    Not far from where she was standing, two figures of male were seen unable to stop throwing wide smiles at each other.


    "Papa''s son is really good at acting!" Oscar praised, unable to stop kissing his son''s chubby cheeks.


    Williamughed crisply, "Pa, I have helped Papa so that you can have dinner with Mama. Anyway, you can''t waste this golden opportunity tonight, Papa!"

 Chapter 503 - First Meeting

    Williamughed crisply, "Pa, I have helped Papa so that you can have dinner with Mama. Anyway, you can''t waste this golden opportunity tonight, Papa!"


    "Hello Vir, are you home yet?"


    Lisa deliberately stood far enough from the two so that they could not hear her conversation with Vira. Actually, deep inside, the woman hoped that Vira would not agree to William''s request. It''s just that she feels ufortable with Oscar''s presence in a ce where she spends time resting or just rxing.


    "Hey, I''m already home. What''s the matter?" The woman asked on the other end of the line.


    Lisa was silent for a moment, not knowing where to start. On the one hand, she is somehow not too happy to know that Vira will soon meet her idol, who happens to be her ex-husband. But on the other hand, she couldn''t wait to see the look on her friend''s silly face when she saw Oscar.


    "Can I take Oscar and William to eat at your apartment?" Lisa asked quickly.


    For a few seconds, Lisa didn''t hear a sound on the other end of the line. Not long after, before she could ask again, Lisa heard a scream.


    "What did you say!? Mr. Oscar, a man with a body like a top model, wants to eat here?! Oh my goodness, Sis! I haven''t taken a bath yet! You also know that my apartement is really messy¡ª"


    And yes, ording to what Lisa imagined, Vira couldn''t calm down and let her talk. Just hearing the news that Oscar was going to eat at her apartment had made Vira go crazy. Lisa couldn''t imagine what would happen if the blonde man was in her apartment.


    "Vir¡ª"


    "Okay, I agree!" Vira interrupted faster than Lisa. "Mr Oscar and William can eat here! But please give me 15 minutes to get ready and tidy up this apartment!"


    Without giving Lisa time to reply, Vira immediately disconnected their phone. The woman hurriedly got up from the sofa and threw away the garbage that was scattered on the living room''s table. After that, she grabbed her towel by the window and entered the bathroom.


    With the phone screen still pressed against her ear, Lisa blinked a few times. She didn''t expect that her roommate sounded so excited that she immediately hung up on their call.


    "This girl, geez..." Lisa grumbled quietly.


    The woman then turned around, put her cellphone in her pocket and walked over to the two. Judging from their wide smiles and loudughter, the two looked very happy.


    "Come on." Lisa said, inviting them.


    Hearing her voice that suddenly came made the two look up at the same time, especially Oscar. The man looked surprised and lowered William from hisp. Then he stood up again, and now he was holding William''s tiny hand.


    "Can Ie to eat with you?" Oscar asked in disbelief.


    "You think?" Lisa replied sarcastically. The woman pulled William closer, causing Oscar''s grip to slip from the boy''s tiny hand. Then she nodded slightly and picked up her son.


    "Thank you¡ª"


    Lisa frowned, "Why are you thanking me? Thanks to my son. If he hadn''t asked for it, I definitely wouldn''t have invited you to have dinner together!"


    Usually Oscar''s heart would hurt to hear Lisa''s scathing and angry answer. But now that he was used to it, the manughed quite loudly. He no longer cared what excuses Lisa used, he still felt happy because he could have dinner with his little family.


    But the opposite seemed to impact the woman. What would happen if Lisa finally forgave him and wanted to mend their rtionship? Why didn''t this man just disappear from her life?


    About 5 minutester Lisa was already in the elevator while Vira had juste out of the bathroom. The woman nced at the clock on the wall then hurried to the front of the entrance. Often she looked back to make sure there was no trash on the floor.


    The president director of argepany in Indonesia is about to enter her apartment! She wouldn''t let the guy get disgusted or even feel ufortable.


    When Vira heard the news that Oscar wasing to her apartment, she almost fainted from excitement! Even though the woman was half asleep on the sofa, she still felt her legs shaking violently!


    Oscar Petersson''s influence on women is incredible!


    Oscar Petersson, a man who is adored by almost all women and even men, will see her in person. Until now, Vira didn''t know what she''d done in the past that she was given the chance to see the most handsome man in the world with her own eyes!


    Vira patted her clothes that already looked neat and trained herself to smile sweetly. She didn''t know what to do! Should she bend down and immediately serve hot tea? Should she just smile and let the little family in?


    "Lisa, why do you have to bring Mr. Oscar all of a sudden like this..." Vira grumbled while looking at herself from the reflection of the window in the living room.


    Soon, she felt her heart stop beating. The hairs on her neck stood on end, cold sweat started pouring out, and worst of all, her palms were drenched in sweat when she heard the sound of the door opening from outside.


    In the next second, Vira''s eyes caught several human figures standing behind the entrance. Perhaps since William had visited here before, the boy just walked in. When Vira saw the figure of a well-built and tall Caucasian man standing behind Lisa, the woman couldn''t hide her wide smile.


    "Wee! Think of it as your own house!" Vira said while looking down, preparing house slippers for the man.


    "Thanks." Oscar replied curtly with his thick foreign ent. Even though the man''s tone sounded cold, Vira still felt her body flowing with warmth.


    She will never forget this day. The day she finally met the idol of all women in Indonesia!

 Chapter 504 - Why Must William Help Auntie?

    "Vir, this is Oscar." Lisa said after seeing the two of them greeted each other.


    Lisa looked up and saw Oscar, "This is Vira, my friend."


    Oscar nodded his head. His sensual lips were pulled up, making Vira''s heart feel like it would stop at any moment! If Lisa weren''t here, Vira would have been unable to control herself. Her legs must have felt so weak that she would fall backwards and the blush on her cheeks would stand out.


    "Mr Oscar Petersson!" Viraughed happily again. Her adrenaline increased drastically, not because she was afraid but because she couldn''t believe that the most handsome man in Indonesia was in her house! "Wee!"


    Lisa, who wasn''t standing next to Vira, could catch the nervous aura emanating from her friend''s body. She had to hold Vira''s elbow, just in case the woman would faint because she was so excited and nervous. Hearing Vira call Oscar by his full name made Lisa feel awkward!


    Even when she idolizes someone, Lisa would never openly call out their full name!


    Oscar ignored Lisa''s friend who again called him with such. The man smiled faintly and returned Vira''s cheerful greeting, "Hello, nice to meet you."


    Without waiting for a reply from Vira, Oscar walked past the two women and approached William. His eyebrows shot up when he saw a magazine he used to read at home on the small white table. While waiting for the two to wake up from their daydream, Oscar decided to read the magazine.


    He didn''t know the effect he had on Lisa''s friend. Vira was still standing in the doorway with her heart beating fast and her face redder than a tomato!


    If she had no shame, she would have taken out her cell phone and asked him for a selfie!


    Vira would have never thought that Oscar was sitting on the sofa in her apartment. In all her life, she had never dared to imagine that man visiting her house. And now, seeing the presence of this man in her apartment, she was so happy she felt like she could fly into space!


    It turns out that Oscar''s face looks more handsome than what she sees on billboards or advertisements in several big malls! No wonder William already looks handsome and sweet. Oscar genes in the boy''s body must''ve run stronger than Lisa''s!


    "Don''t faint, okay?" Lisa teased as she took off her zer.


    Even though Vira''s eyes couldn''t leave Oscar and William, she still had time to reply to Lisa''s joke. "Yeah, no! How dare I faint in front of them¡­"


    Lisa chuckled and left her friend alone in front of the doorway. The woman walked over to the two males who looked settled on the sofa she usually sat on. Lisa kissed William on the cheek for a moment then ruffled his hair.


    "William, dear, you wait here for a moment okay. Let me change clothes first and then cook delicious food for you and Papa. You stay here ying with Papa or Aunt Vira, okay?"


    "Thanks Mom! You''re indeed the greatest Mama on this earth!" William replied enthusiastically.


    Sometimes, Lisa still wasn''t sure if William was really just a normal kindergartner. Because sometimes, whenever she heard William''s way of replying, the boy sounded like a teenager. Are children of European blood or foreign children really smart with words?


    Suddenly, Vira stood next to Lisa and said, "Oh, right! William, your Mama has promised to Auntie that if I help your Mama''s work, she will make you help me with the ''Chicken Dinner''!!"


    "How about we just y it while waiting for your Mama to finish cooking?" Vira asked passionately. She couldn''t wait to see her rank rise after so long!


    Instead of participating enthusiastically like Vira, William actually frowned. He looked up to see his mother''s face and then back to Vira.


    "It''s Mama who asked you for help. But why must I help you? I don''t want to," William replied arrogantly.


    If William and Oscar sat next to each other, their faces really did look alike. Like God created Oscar and then several decadester, He made a photocopy of the man''s face.


    Hearing William''s reply, which sounded arrogant, made Oscar immediately look up. He looked at Lisa with raised eyebrows. What kind of work did Vira do to make Lisa willing to promise her that she''d get William to help her?


    Howe he didn''t know about this?


    "William..." Vira said in disbelief. At first, she was sure that William immediately agreed to his mother''s request. She was already excited after Lisa promised her that she would tell her son to help her. "Come on, help me just this time!"


    "If you don''t help Auntie, I''m sorry for your Mama. Your mother must be very embarrassed now and maybe she can''t show her face again...."


    William narrowed his eyes. He pursed his tiny lips then turned his head to look at Oscar, "Pa, what is this auntie talking about? Face? What face? Aren''t our faces still in the same ce?"


    Oscar was still sitting quietly on the sofa in the living room. He crossed his legs then heaved a sigh of relief as his back touched the back of the sofa. When he heard William''s voice, the man just turned his head.


    "Ah, yes. Our faces remain in the same ce."


    "Yes, right!" William replied no less excitedly as before. The boy then looked back at Vira, "Auntie, Papa said, our faces can''t be moved! Our faces are always in the same ce!" William raised his hand then pointed at his face, "Here!"


    Vira really wanted to p her own forehead from William''s actions this time. When the boy was alone without Oscar''s presence, he acted so sweetly, like an angel who came down from Heaven. But now, when he sat with his father as well as his mother, the boy turned into a demon!


    "Pa, can we move our face elsewhere? If we have stic surgery, can our faces be changed in different ces?" William asked again. This time, Vira was sure that the boy was happy to embarrass her.


    "Sis Lisa, help me!" Vira whispered loud enough for the woman to hear her request.

 Chapter 505 - I’m Big!

    Before Lisa can help Vira with her self-esteem, William makes another voice.


    "So, I can''t help you get Chicken Diner today, Auntie." William said firmly. The boy now looks like a president having a big meeting.


    Even though the boy had rejected her several times, Vira still wouldn''t give up. ording to her, all children are actually the same. She just had to be smart and hit the right button.


    "William,e on, help me just this once! If you agree to help me, Auntie will definitely buy whatever William wants. You want clothes? Okay, let''s go to the mall now! Want a snack or food? Let''s go to the supermarket downstairs! Auntie will buy you anything!" Vira said with a proud tone. She already knew tricks that usually worked right away to lure kids like William.


    But not long after the sentence left her lips, Vira immediately wanted to bury herself alive. Why would she be so stupid and offer such a thing to a rich kid!? Why would she offer clothes or food to the son of Oscar, the president of Petersson Communications!?


    "Thanks for the offer, Aunt Vira, but unfortunately, I already have it all at home." Just like what Vira imagined, William refused her offer with an arrogant tone.


    Hearing that immediately made Vira let out an uglyugh. The woman now doesn''t know where to put her face. Probably she needs to throw it in the trash can behind this apartment building.


    "Geez, William ..." Vira is at the lowest point now. She would do anything to get Chicken Diner tonight. Her rank was getting lower and lower and she couldn''t stand being ridiculed by her online friends. "¡­Please help me. What do you want? Quickly tell me, I will definitely give it to you."


    William then turned and saw his father who was still reading a magazine. The boy caught his father''s attention by pping Oscar''s hand which touched the edge of the magazine. The boy was smart, he knew that Oscar didn''t actually read. Often the man looked up and saw Lisa who was busy in the kitchen.


    "What do I do? Should I help Aunt Vira y the game?" William asked in a pitiful tone.


    Actually, the boy wanted to help Vira y the game. He was excited to do it. It''s just that yesterday and today, he had yed too many games and looked at the phone screen. Just yesterday, Oscar scolded him for ying too many games. So the real reason why William didn''t want to help Vira was, he was afraid that his father would scold him again.


    Hearing that pitiful tone immediately made Oscar sigh. He closed the magazine he hadn''t actually read and sat down facing William. He raised his hands and pressed his son''s chubby cheeks.


    Seeing Oscar''s warm attitude towards his son made Vira''s heart flower. Even though William is not her son, for some reason, she feels like seeing her own son and husband ying together. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if Oscar did that to her child!


    The warm feeling that filled her entire body when Oscar entered her apartment still hadn''t left her.


    Ah, if Oscar was her soulmate and they have children together, Vira will surely die happy!


    "It''s okay, but at the houseter, you won''t be able to y games anymore, okay? You know that games and cell phone''s screens are not good for the eyes, right?"


    William tried to nod his head even though his father''s hand gripped his cheek so tightly. "Yeah."


    "Good," Oscar removed his hand from William''s chubby cheek and then lightly kissed the boy''s forehead. "Then you can help Aunt Vira y the game."


    After getting Oscar''s approval, William immediately patted the empty space beside him. Actually, he had been impatient to reach for Vira''s phone and y his favorite game! He liked it so much, he couldn''t take a nap when he yed it until he was finally scolded by Oscar for being too busy ying games alone.


    "Auntie, I can help you y the game!" William said passionately. Now the boy looked like the boy Vira had seen a few weeks ago.


    Vira immediately upied an empty ce beside William, "So you agree to help me get Chicken Diner now?"


    "Don''t know yet. I will help you if you can persuade me!"


    Even though this was the second time they had met, William and Vira already looked like an aunt and nephew. Thest time they saw each other was a few weeks ago. But now their rtionship looks close.


    Maybe William feelsfortable because Vira is quite good with children. From the past until now, the woman wanted to have a baby, so that resulted in her being quite clever around children. She knows powerful ways to make them feelfortable with her.


    If only Vira hadn''t been trapped in a busy world of work, maybe she''d have applied to be a kindergarten teacher. Or else, she will try to find a mate so she can have children soon.


    "William, do you know that you are the most handsome boy I''ve ever met? Well, usually, to make you more handsome, you have to help me y this game! I guarantee your face will be even more handsome!"


    Who doesn''t like to hear themselves praised by others? Nobody, including William. And so, hearing such praise made him feel amused. The boy pursed his lips and was getting ready to run away from his mother''s friend.


    "Okay, I guess you have my heart now," Vira suddenly said after she saw the look on William''s face. "How about this? You are not only handsome, but also the most kind and obedient boy! I want to have a child like William one day!"


    "Because you are the most handsome, kind, and obedient child, you now have to help me y the game!" Vira said while thrusting her cell phone into William''s tiny hand.


    But instead of receiving it, William actually looks at his father. "Pa, please defend me now! This auntie said that William is still a child!? It''s clear that William has grown up like this, howe I''m still called a kid¡­"


    Vira couldn''t hold herugh, she cackled from seeing her friend''s child who was so adorable. She pinched William''s cheek, "You''re still a kid like this and now you want to be called a grown up?"


    "Kid¡ª" William frowned, "Auntie, what the hell! I can even seduce my teacher at school, you know!"

 Chapter 506 - Fierce Battle

    "William, how many times did Mama tell you to stop bothering your teachers?"


    Suddenly, Lisa''s voice sounded quite loud from inside the small kitchen. Not long after saying that, she turned around and put down a few tes of her cooking. Immediately, every corner of Vira''s apartment was filled with the delicious smell of Lisa''s cooking.


    "Auntie, anyway.." William whispered while ring at Vira.


    "What''s wrong? What are you trying to do..." Vira replied in a whisper.


    If someone saw the two of them, they would definitely think that Vira and the boy were conspiring, about to do something harmful. Especially if they saw the look on William''s face now. The boy looked absolutely like his life would end at that very instant.


    "Come on, hurry up you guys!" Lisa wiped the sweat off her temples with her sleeves, "Let''s have dinner before the dishes get cold."


    "Hurray!!" William shouted. The boy immediately got off the sofa and ran to his mother.


    Oscar closed the magazine he hadn''t read before and followed William from behind. He didn''t have time to notice the admiring gaze that was watching him from behind. His eyes were too busy observing the various types of dishes that filled the mini bar.


    If asked about her type before, Vira would definitely answer a man who is warm and likes children. But ever since she saw Oscar in person, her type of man changed drastically. She now likes a man who has a mixture of foreign blood, a president, smart with children, and has a strong back as well as broad shoulders. Also, sensual lips.


    Her type is definitely a man like Oscar.


    On the mini bar that feels cramped with 4 people sitting around, Lisa''s cooking looks so luxurious. The various kinds of vegetables and meats that gave off a delicious aroma were able to make it difficult for the other three to swallow their saliva.


    After cing a te of white rice in front of them, Lisa just sat next to Vira. Earlier after work, she did feel tired. Even now, her feeling of tiredness is getting worse after she finished cooking the various dishes. But seeing William''s face that looked so cheerful made her tiredness disappear without a trace.


    Same thing with Vira. Every time Lisa nced and looked at her, a feeling of warmth and relief enveloped her body. Every time Vira put one spoon after another into her lips, the woman would not stop humming happily.


    "I swear, your cooking tastes really good!" Vira took one of the dishes that Lisa made, "I bet if I finish this, I will cry because Sis Lisa''s cooking is delicious!"


    "Better than the taste of your cooking, huh?" Lisa teased while raising and lowering her eyebrows.


    Hearing that immediately made Vira turn around quickly. "Yes! Rather than my mischief that failed miserably yesterday, this is way better!"


    The taste of the dish that failed miserably was still neatly stored in Vira''s brain. Now, remembering that embarrassing moment when her mouth was filled with the delicious taste of Lisa''s cooking, she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to bury herself. She was overly confident that she thought she could cook for Lisa.


    Suddenly, a crispugh escaped Lisa''s lips. The woman looked at Oscar who was sitting across from her with a mocking look.


    "Don''t worry, you''ve got a pal for bad cooking here, even much worse than yours!"


    At first, Oscar was not interested in listening to their conversation. The taste of Lisa''s cooking made him feel like finallying home after a rough day. But when he heard thest words that came out of the woman''s lips, Oscar immediately felt his face turn red.


    If he had known the ending would be like this, that he would get secretly ridiculed in front of his son and the woman he just met today, he would not have dinner with them!


    Oscar looked up and gave Lisa an eye that seemed to be telling her to stop joking around.


    Right at the same time Oscar saw Lisa, Vira was looking up and wanting to get her drinking ss. In that instant, she immediately knew what Lisa''s words meant for Oscar. Knowing that the man''s dishes might be worse than her cooking made Vira feel relieved.


    At least, God is fair enough with the humans He created. Oscar was handsome enough that God made the man unable to cook. Vira couldn''t imagine if Oscar, who was already handsome, not to mention having abundant wealth, could cook like a chef in a five-star hotel.


    Lisa ignored Oscar''s gaze and preferred to put a few pieces of meat onto William''s te. She deliberately cut the meat small enough so William wouldn''t choke.


    "Eat a lot, honey," said Lisa warmly. She propped her chin and saw William''s cheeks puffed up because his mouth was full of food. "Eat a lot so you can grow up healthily!"


    That''s Oscar''s only weakness. Every time he heard or saw Lisa''s attitude towards his son, his heart felt like it could stop at any moment.


    Weak. Oscar was a weak man for his ex-wife.


    When Lisa looked up, she saw Oscar, who had been watching her since earlier. The woman misunderstood and assumed that Oscar was jealous of her attitude towards their child.


    "What are you looking at?" Lisa grumbled incoherently.


    Instead of having the man jealous, it was better for her to treat Oscar the same way. That made Lisa raise her hand and put some meat on her ex-husband''s te.


    "Here, you also eat a lot."


    Seeing his te full of Lisa''s cooking because she brought him another side dish made Oscar smile widely. Even though there was still a lot of meat on his te that he took himself earlier, Oscar still ate what Lisa gave him first.


    Then, after that incident, the ex-husband and wife had a kind of fierce fight. After Lisa put the side dish on Oscar''s te, the man did the same to Lisa''s te. Gradually, their tes became full and Vira could only look at them in disbelief.


    Vira swallowed her saliva. "...Hello, ah excuse, but please share the food fairly.. It just so happens that William and I are still hungry."

 Chapter 507 - Relieved

    Even though Vira had said that, the two still ignored it. She looked at her and William''s tes with a nk stare. The meat and vegetables should have filled her te, not the people who said they didn''t love each other anymore!


    Suddenly, when Vira couldn''t stop grumbling, she heard William''s voice sitting across from her.


    "Ugh, I knew this would definitely happen. I forced Papa to eat here because I knew he really wanted to, and I also knew Mama wanted to eat together too."


    Vira suddenly looked up and threw an amused look at William. "Hey, where did you learn to talk like that?"


    Whether it''s just her feelings or what, it''s clear that she feels William is too smart for kindergarten children in general. From the way he spoke and took someone''s heart, the boy already looked like a teenager. In their second meeting, the incident in the living room made Vira think that William was actually a grown man trapped in a boy''s body.


    "Auntie, have you ever heard of the inte or cyberspace? Obviously I learned from there! Wow, Aunt Vira doesn''t seem to know what the inte is, huh¡­"


    Now William''s face was filled with mocking expressions. If Vira didn''t remember that the boy was Lisa''s child, she would definitely teach him a lesson.


    "No wonder Auntie can''t y that shooting game¡­"


    "You¡­ Quiet!" Vira growled while ring at the boy''s tiny face.


    It was already half past nine in the evening when they were rxing in the living room. At first, they had finished eating around 7pm, but since Oscar didn''t want to be seen as freeloading for dinner, he decided to stay for a while. Besides, he also wanted to spend time alone with Lisa.


    William and Vira sat on the sofa and couldn''t stop chatting while ying the online game, while Oscar and Lisa sat on the floor. Compared to William and Vira, the ex-husband and wife rarely chatted. It wasn''t that Oscar didn''t want to, it was just that Lisa had fallen asleep from leaning on the sofa.


    Sometimes, Lisa woke up to the sound of William''s loudughter, or when Oscar spoke to her. But the feeling of heavy sleepiness always made her want to close her eyes.


    Over time, Oscar felt sorry for Lisa. The man stood up and straightened the jeans he was wearing. "Lisa, it''s gettingte, I''d better take William home first. He still has to go to school tomorrow."


    "Oh, right," Lisa also got up from the floor and saw William was almost asleep on Vira''s shoulder. "I''ll take you downstairs."


    After saying goodbye to Vira, especially after she stopped pinching William''s chubby cheeks, the three of them entered the elevator. Since he was too full and sleepy, the boy couldn''t even walk on his own. In the end, Lisa couldn''t help but squat down and carry her child.


    "Fast asleep, my baby¡­" Lisa hummed while moving her boy''s body left and right, making William sleep even more.


    William could only clear his throat and tighten his arms around Lisa''s neck.


    Not long after, the little family arrived at the entrance of the apartment building. William then woke up from his short sleep. His big eyes swept around him.


    "Get up, honey."


    Suddenly, William felt his ass being patted by his mother. The boy wanted to cry because he was toofortable in his mother''s arms. But before he could actually cry, he felt his body being pushed away from the warmth.


    Lisa slowly lowered William''s body then let the boy still hug her neck. While squatting in front of William, the woman stroked William''s tiny back.


    "William, you have to obey Papa, okay? Don''t be naughty, let Papa rest first so his hand heals quickly, okay? Later on Saturday, Mama will pick you up. We will y and have lunch together¡­"


    Hearing that immediately made William wake up from his sleepiness. It had been a long time since he had spent time with his mother. Thest time he ate and yed with Lisa was when his father was in the hospital. Apart from that, he''d never gone out with Lisa again. So now that he heard that he was going to spend time with his mother, William''s heart fluttered.


    "Really? Okay, okay, I promise I will obey Papa! Mama, don''t worry! William is a smart boy!" William replied enthusiastically.


    Lisa smiled faintly then kissed his forehead, "Hmm, what a smart child."


    "Sir, the car is ready!"


    Suddenly, a deep and polite voice came from behind William. Lisa and Oscar suddenly looked up and saw that the valley officer had brought Oscar''s car to the front of the apartment building.


    "William, let''s get in the car first." Oscar ordered after he received his car keys back from the valley clerk.


    Of course William thought that he would get in the car with his father. So he just stood there and didn''t let go of his hand on Lisa''s little finger. He only realized that his father was asking for some alone time with his mother when he saw Oscar raise his eyebrows.


    "Oh, right! Ma, I will get in the car first, okay? Don''t forget to pick me up on Saturday!"


    Without waiting for an answer from his mother, William rushed to leave his parents. His little feet descended a few steps decorated with small lights, and finally, with the help of the valley clerk, he managed to sit in the front seat.


    William never thought of himself as a mosquito repellent when he was with his parents. But he always felt the awkward aura spreading from inside Oscar and Lisa when he was with them. Like they didn''t dare to talk about anything other than his growth in front of him.


    In the quiet car, William sends his spirit to his father who is still fighting to get his ex-wife back.


    "Pa! Keep up your spirit!"


    Oscar finally could breathe a sigh of relief when William was gone. Sometimes, the man is still selfish and feels jealous because Lisa''s attention is always on their child. Sometimes, he missed the times when all of her attention was only on him.


    So now, when they were finally alone without William present, Oscar was relieved.

 Chapter 508 - Blood

    The night sky was both dark and bright. Apart from the lights from the apartment building, the moonlight and the twinkling stars also lit up that night. The moonlight managed to make Oscar''s handsome face shine, like a star.


    "How was your work at the office? Is someone bothering you?" This time, it was Oscar who opened the conversation between them.


    Lisa shook her head. "I''m fine. Thepany has also found someone to rece Surya''s position."


    How could she tell Oscar that the person who reced Surya in the office was Maria? Since the incident a while ago, precisely when Oscar separated them from the heated argument, the man forced Lisa to keep a distance from the demonic woman.


    Now the demonic woman actually works as her boss in the office. Maybe Oscar will tell her to resign after this or worse, the man wille to the office building and kick Maria out himself.


    Hearing Lisa''s answer made Oscar smile widely. "In that case, good. Lisa, I hope that if you have a problem in the future, you will immediately tell me. As long as I can help you, I will definitely help you."


    "And hey, there''s always my shoulder if you''re feeling tired." Oscar continued in a sincere tone, "Soe to me whenever you feel tired or need some rest."


    His voice sounded so soft and calm, like running water, to Lisa''s ears. Like melted chocte on a saucepan, Lisa''s heart was already out of shape at Oscar''s words.


    But before it happened, Lisa stopped her feelings first. Now, she is nobody to Oscar. They are only talking to each other because of William''s presence in this world. And Oscar probably said that because he cared about her, as a friend.


    Lisa already knows very well that she and Oscar are not meant for each other. Even though they tried to fix their rtionship several times, it always shrunk back to only as friends. Like a torn cloth that has been sewn several times, there are times when the seam will loosen and tear again. And sometimes, it''s unfixable.


    But until now, Lisa still kept an empty ce in her heart for Oscar. Lisa believes that the man still has the same thing for her in his heart. But unfortunately, fate said differently. Until then, Lisa and Oscar were not meant to be together.


    She used to think that ''meeting the right person at the wrong time'' was bullshit. Because ording to her, whether it''s meeting at the wrong or right time, if they are already fated, they will definitely find the way so they can be together. But in reality, Lisa felt that she met Oscar at the wrong time.


    If the two of them hadn''t met at the Sky Lounge at that time and made love in that cramped and dirty bathroom, but rather in the office and have a good rtionship like a boss and assistant in general instead, they would be fine now. There may not be a special rtionship between them, but at least, their rtionship won''t be this awkward.


    "By the way, thank you for helping me solve my problem with Mr. Surya. Do you know how he is now? How long has he been in prison?"


    Whenever there is an opportunity, Lisa always wants to ask Oscar about Surya. But since she was too busy with her work, she never got the chance to ask him.


    She wondered, what''s that scoundrel doing right now?


    Oscar shrugged his shoulders, "He killed himself a few days ago."


    "What?! Are you serious!?" Lisa asked in disbelief.


    Even though she wanted to kill Surya with her bare hands, and that she wouldn''t feel the least bit guilty, it didn''t mean she really wanted him dead! It''s all just a mere wish that should not be fulfilled! And now, hearing that the man with the stubble died by suicide made Lisa feel like she had been drenched in cold water.


    She was thinking about visiting Surya in prison before. Not for any particr reason, just to make sure the man is really being held behind bars.


    Without realizing it, Lisa took a few steps back. Her face was so pale like the color of the walls of Vira''s apartment. "H-Hemitted suicide? Why didn''t you tell me¡­"


    "Hey, hey," Oscar took a few steps forward and grabbed the woman''s hand. The man immediately embraced Lisa''s tiny body tightly. "It''s not your fault. Suryamitted suicide because he was a coward, Lisa. He was not ready to serve the punishment for his actions. Suryamitted suicide not because of you Lisa. Whether hemits suicide or even gets imprisoned for life, it''s not your fault."


    "Don''t me yourself." Oscar repeated firmly. The man whispered those words into Lisa''s ear as he tightened his arms even more, hoping that his ex-wife would know that he would always be here for her.


    The feelings of guilt, fear, and shock instantly disappeared from her heart. Oscar''s words were swirling around, filling her brain. Suryamitted suicide because the man was a coward and not ready to serve the punishment for his actions. Yes, the manmitted suicide not because of Lisa.


    But all the words that supposedly wanted to calm her down just shattered. In her eyes, her hands were filled with fresh blood¡ª Surya''s blood. If she hadn''t trapped Surya he would still be alive by now.


    No matter how much Lisa hates Surya, she never thought that the man deserves death.


    "This¡­ This is all because of my actions..." Lisa sobbed while squeezing the hem of the in shirt Oscar was wearing, "I framed him just so he would give up from doing the same thing again and again. I swear I didn''t mean to kill him! Oscar, you know that I don''t want him to die, right!?"


    Now, Lisa really didn''t know what to feel. Feelings of guilt and great regret filled her chest, causing her two droopy eyes to burst into tears.


    While resting his chin on Lisa''s head, Oscar kept stroking her back. Often he threw a re every time a pair of eyes looked at them.


    "Lisa, listen to me. It''s not your fault. Suryamitted suicide because he did not want to die in prison. So what if he killed himself? Just let him kill himself.. By now, the man must have been severely punished in hell."

 Chapter 509 - My Heart Hurts

    "This all happened not because of your fault." Oscar repeated firmly.


    Of course he didn''t tell Lisa how he felt after he heard from Dani that Suryamitted suicide.


    At that time, he was as usual busy behind theputer in his study. After dropping William to school, the man could only work and work at his home. Actually, he could have returned to the office, but his personal assistant wouldn''t allow it.


    As his eyes felt hot and his mind drifted, Oscar saw the screen of his phone light up.


    "What is it?"


    Oscar''s right hand was still busy moving theputer mouse even though his eyes were tightly closed.


    "Mr Oscar, good morning. I just wanted to tell you the news I just heard from the police." Dani, who was on the other side of the line, looked worried. Like the man wasn''t sure if he should tell Oscar this.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "What news?"


    "Surya justmitted suicide."


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscar''s eyes widen. The man straightened his back and immediately got up from his work chair. At first, his brows furrowed, trying to understand Dani''s words. But over time, the man''s cheeks widened due to the wide smile crossing his lips.


    "Okay. Thanks for telling me this news, Dani."


    And after that, everything went fast and vague. It was clear that Oscar was so happy that after picking up William from school, he invited the boy to eat at a five-star hotel.


    Maybe, he can be said to be a psychopathic man just from this reaction. Because, who likes to listen when someone dies by suicide? Looks like Oscar is the only one.


    But, it was only natural for him to feel that way. Until then, he doesn''t like it when a stranger dares to disturb the life of the person he cares about. Whether it''s Lisa or William. Those two were so precious in his life and he didn''t want anything to happen to them.


    If necessary, he would hire several bodyguards to look after Lisa and William. But knowing Lisa''s stubborn attitude and not wanting to lose in an argument made Oscar throw away his thoughts.


    "But, but..." Lisa whispered.


    "No buts," Oscar replied firmly. The man released his embrace on her tiny body then touched both of her cheeks. His thumb wiped away the tears that rolled down Lisa''s cheeks. "Listen to me. Surya deserves all of this. He made a mistake and he deserves to be punished. Even though he''s dead now, he must be punished in hell."


    "Please stop crying. My heart hurts every time I see you cry¡­"


    Hearing that made the tears flow even more and rolled down her cheeks. Lisa didn''t think that her ex-husband still cared about her. After what happened recently, Oscar still cared about her.


    "Oh my gosh, Lisa..."


    Oscar hugged her tiny body again and kept trying to calm her down. He moved their bodies left and right, just like Lisa did to William earlier in the elevator.


    Nobody knew how long they hugged, but over time, the sound of Lisa''s sobs subsided and her grip on the man''s shirt loosened. Only after she patted him on the back did Oscar release their tight embrace.


    "Just go home first, William''s been waiting alone in the car." Lisa wiped her tears with the back of her hand. She was one hundred percent sure that her face must''ve looked so messy now. "I''m okay."


    Lie.


    It was certain that Lisa wasn''t feeling well. Guilt still engulfed her and she was sure it would not leave her soon. But instead of having Oscar worrying about her and not wanting to go home right away, Lisa decided to lie.


    Oscar frowned. "You are not fine. Lisa, I''ve known you long enough to know you''re lying."


    Before Lisa could defend herself, Oscar continued, "But fine, if that''s what you want. I''ll give you some time to yourself and think. Call me if you need anything."


    Lisa just nodded her head. With her puffy eyes she saw the man''s broad shoulders and golden hair enter the jet ck car. She ignored several pairs of eyes falling on her and rushed into the apartment building.


    On the way home, even though Oscar had yed the night radio loudly enough, the songs couldn''t keep his mind quiet. The man couldn''t hide his regret because he had already told Lisa the shocking news. He shouldn''t have been so stupid and told her the truth.


    Oscar should have boasted and said that Surya was sent to a secluded prison because his crimes were intolerable. But he knows that Lisa is not a stupid woman. She will definitely find out and who knows, maybe visit the man in prison.


    And if Lisa knew that he was lying and found out that Surya had died a few weeks or months ago, she might hate him even more!


    On the way back home, the man didn''t make any sound. Sometimes, William who was sitting next to him couldn''t stop opening his mouth and asking about several things at once. But Oscar could only clear his throat or let out a small voice.


    At first, William was fine and thought that his father was tired and could not answer his questions. But over time, the boy became annoyed.


    "Pa, Papa, do you hear what I''m saying!?" William snapped as he folded his arms in front of his chest.


    "Ah," Oscar nced at him for a moment then looked back at the street. "Of course Papa listened to William''s question! It''s just that Papa has to focus on driving. William knows that Papa''s eyes are not very healthy and can''t see clearly at night, right?"


    William rolled his eyes, "Really? As far as I know, your eyes are fine."


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscarugh dryly, "You know, my eyes can no longer see the street at night clearly."


    Sometimes, Oscar forgot that the boy sitting next to him was one of the many bright children. William, who happened to live under the same roof as him, would have known that he didn''t really need sses or other reading aids.


    "It''s okay Pa, don''t lie! I know that Papa must be thinking about Mama, right!"

 Chapter 510 - Evil Thoughts

    The English pop song that filled Oscar''s car could not drown out theughter that escaped his lips. When the traffic light turned red, he turned around and pinched his son''s cheek in exasperation.


    "Smartass!" Oscar said curtly. When viewed from the side, William''s face looks like Lisa. Not to mention his stubborn attitude, everything about William reminded him of Lisa.


    William stroked his cheek, "It hurts!"


    "But Pa, are you and Mama¡­ Cool now?"


    William suddenly remembered what had happened at the dinner table. His two parents couldn''t stop filling each other''s tes with the dishes. This made him sure that their rtionship must have gotten better and that they might reconcile in the near future.


    The green color of the traffic light shone on Oscar''s face. The man stepped on the gas and went back down the deserted street that night. Hearing William''s question made him flinch slightly.


    "Cool?" Oscar asked himself. "Looks like it''s still a work in progress."


    Since William knew that Lisa was his mother, he didn''t want their little family to have to live apart. Not a day goes by that he doesn''t whine to his father about wanting to live with the three of them. As the only child who was still small and spoiled, he asionally wanted to sleep in the middle of the bed, cuddled by his parents.


    So actually, the one who hopes for Lisa and Oscar to go back together the most is William, not the two adults.


    "Cheer up, Pa! If Papa needs help, tell me right away!" William said with full enthusiasm while showing his fist.


    If someone asked William who was the person he loved the most in this world, the boy would have answered his parents. His affection for his father and mother is so great that he is willing to do anything so that they can be together again.


    Once William and Oscar''s n seeds to bring Lisa back into their lives, their little family will surely beplete!


    Often William feels jealous to attend his school friend''s birthday. At all the birthday parties he attends, whether it''s at a restaurant or school, he always sees their parentsing and celebrating their child''s birthday. During his birthday, William had never spent time with his parents. Usually, he spends the day with his mother until noon. Then, he will celebrate his birthday with his father in the evening.


    Of the many women that William has met, whether it''s beautiful employees who work under his father or his teachers, his mother is still the most beautiful woman he has ever seen. He once told Oscar that he only wanted to have one mother, and that''s Lisa.


    And when William said that, Oscar immediately agreed to the boy''s request. He said that there was only one woman who filled the empty space in his heart, and it''s the boy''s mother.


    Oscarughed loudly, "You dare question Papa''s ability to bring Mama back to our little family, huh?"


    "Yes, of course. You are bad, you can never seed in carrying out your ns, always have to ask me for help! Now, do you want to promise to bring Mama back to our little family?"


    It''s not Oscar if he doesn''t insist on getting what he wants. Not long after the question left William''s lips, the man smiled widely.


    "Calm down. Mama will be living with us again soon!"


    There was a feeling of relief that enveloped him when he heard his father''s firm reply. William pped his little hands a few times, "Cheer up, Pa! I''m waiting for that day toe!"


    ***


    That night, even though the clock showed 11 o''clock at night, Lisa still couldn''t sleep. She hid herself under the covers, hoping the voice in her mind would leave her alone. Her mind drifted away to Surya, who was probably lying cold in his grave now.


    Lisa had tried everything to get herself to sleep early. The woman had tried to drink warm milk until meditation on her bed. But all her efforts were in vain. Every time she almost fell asleep, she would jolt to wake up because her eyes kept seeing Surya''s face that she imagined when he took his own life.


    Still under the same roof but in a different room, Vira couldn''t sleep either. The woman looked up at the ceiling of her room with red cheeks and sparkling eyes. Her mind was filled with Oscar''s handsome face, his athletic body, his strong hands, down to his broad shoulders.


    Oscar Petersson, the handsome man every woman on this earth wished for, had just stepped foot in her apartment! Not only that, the man even joined the dinner in her residence!


    All of his movements, his smile, hisughter, the cold look in his eyes, were all stored neatly in her brain. If she could tattoo the man''s smile, Vira would have tattooed it on her forehead!


    But suddenly, her mind fell to the memory that reminded her that Lisa and Oscar were once married. She recalled how Oscar looked at Lisa earlier in the dining room. The man''s gaze looked so warm, not cold like the one he used towards her.


    Not to mention that the two already have a baby together. Now, does she even have the chance to build a rtionship with Oscar?


    Oscar, Lisa and William. The three names cannot be separated at any time. Even though Oscar and Lisa are divorced, they are still William''s parents. Even though they''ve been divorced for quite some time, people aren''t stupid enough to know that they still loved each other.


    But even so, Vira couldn''t stop imagining what would happen if she and Oscar were into a rtionship. If Oscar is her soul mate, it is certain that she will die happily.


    Having the thought that Lisa and Oscar were married and still have feelings for each other made her heart heavy. For some reason, the woman suddenly didn''t like their little family who might be reunited one day.


    Thoughts after thoughts, ns after ns kept spinning around Vira''s mind. It wasn''t until she imagined what it would feel like to be kissed by Oscar that she realized something.


    Vira got up from her bed, patted her cheek and said, "Vira, Sis Lisa is your best friend! Don''t let yourself hurt her heart!"

 Chapter 511 - Accused

    The sunlight that entered Lisa was the only thing that told her that she waste. Because she was too lost in her thoughtsst night, she forgot to turn on the rm on her cell phone.


    "I''m so dead!" Lisa grumbled as she got up from the bed.


    This morning, she could only sleep at 2. Feelings of guilt and regret don''t want to leave her alone.


    The woman only slept for about 4 hours, so the bags under her eyes were getting darker and darker. She had thought about wearing sunsses to the office because her concealer was no longer able to disguise the bags under her eyes. But as soon as she saw her reflection in the bathroom''s mirror, Lisa decided to just show up as she is. If she went up to the office wearing sunsses, Cicilia wouldn''t stop teasing her.


    Before pressing the elevator button in the already bustling office building, Lisa took a deep breath. Her mind was still in turmoil and she knew that her current appearance must have looked pathetic. Even though she felt tired and frustrated, Lisa didn''t want to let people know what she was feeling right now.


    It did feel weird, but every time Lisa stepped into the office building, her body felt like it was being burned by the fire of passion. And that''s how she feels now.


    "Good morning!" Lisa said whenever she passed a colleague or even a cleaning service who was already hanging around the office.


    "Lisa, you''ve arrived?"


    Suddenly, when Lisa had just put her tote bag on the table, she heard a very familiar man''s voice. She turned and saw Aaron looking left and right, probably looking for her.


    "Yeah, whaddup?" Lisa said quite loudly.


    Aaron immediately turned and looked towards the source of the woman''s voice. The look on his face that morning was restless, as if he knew what had happened but didn''t know what to say. His loafers looked shiny under the office lights that sometimes made his eyes sting so brightly.


    Aaron rushed to Lisa''s desk and said, "Lis, code red, code red!"


    Code red is a sign to let someone know that they will probably have trouble in the office. It''s no secret that at least employees will hear this code once every two days. Honestly, Lisa never thought that she would hear that code. She always finishes her work on time and never causes trouble.


    "Huh? Why, what''s the problem?"


    "You''d better hurry to Mrs. Maria''s room!" Aaron replied quickly.


    His order immediately made Lisa stand in front of Maria''s door. As soon as she heard a tone of panic mixed with worry escape Aaron''s lips, the woman knew something was wrong.


    The cold airing from the air conditioner gave her goosebumps. Her heart was shaking wildly and her palms were flooded with sweat that would never stop.


    "Miss Maria," said Lisa in a slightly trembling voice. "Are you looking for me?"


    In thispany, Maria is her superior whom she must respect. Even though she really wanted to p Maria''s arrogant face, Lisa tried to suppress her annoyance because she still has to be professional. She must be able to distinguish between personal and work problems.


    Maria let out augh that was able to make Lisa''s hair stand on end, "Lisa, you still ask me why I called you here? Don''t pretend to be stupid!"


    Without letting her stop right in front of her desk, Maria immediately shouted incoherently. The woman''s face turned red and if eyes could kill, Lisa would be dead by now.


    Lisa was instantly astonished to hear Maria''s words in that high tone. She frowned, and couldn''t understand what her boss was so angry with her about. Indeed, ever since she found out that Maria was looking for her, Lisa knew that something was wrong. But until now, she doesn''t know what she did wrong.


    "Mrs. Maria, I really don''t know what I did wrong. Could you please tell me what made you so angry with me?" Lisa asked again in a polite tone.


    Actually, she had already guessed that this day woulde. The day that she would be scolded or perhaps, used by Maria hade sooner than she expected.


    Lisa frowned, trying to remember what mistakes she might have made this week. As she recalled, all the work she had to finish this week was done. She''d also submitted the proposal for theirpany''s cooperation with the High Creative Ads the other day.


    "Wow, you really like to pretend, huh! Don''t you know what you did wrong!? Do you want me to throw this paper in your face!?" Maria snapped, waving the brown envelope.


    Lisa was increasingly confused by her attitude, which looked like she was possessed by the demon. Suddenly, her heart felt bad when she saw the brown envelope that Maria was holding now.


    ''Don''t tell me it''s¡­''


    "Ma''am, I really don''t know what you mean. If you hadn''t been angry earlier and immediately told me my mistake, I would have understood by now!" Lisa''s reply was no less harsh than Maria''s. Her patience is running out!


    Maria mmed the brown envelope on the table and shouted again, "Lisa, I think you are apetent employee and able to do a good job. But it turns out you''re ying behind thepany and me! You dare to steal someone else''s proposal for ourpany''s big project!"


    Lisa blinked a few times, not understanding what Maria meant.


    "I stole someone else''s proposal?" Lisa''s eyes fell on the two envelopes lying helplessly on Maria''s table. "As far as I know, I don''t copy paste someone else''s proposal! I only saw references on the inte!"


    "Don''t you have eyes!? Do you think that I or Mrs. Indri won''t find out that your proposal is someone else''s work? Do you expect us to believe that it''s purely your hard work? Don''t try to fool me!"


    Maria pointed to one of the brown envelopes, "This is a proposal madest month," then she pointed to the other one, "And this is the proposal you gave me a few days ago. Anyone with eyes can tell that these two proposals are simr, even exactly the same!"


    Then sheughed dryly, "I shouldn''t have wasted my time by choosing you to work on this project!"

 Chapter 512 - Conspiracy

    Curiosity filled Lisa''s mind after she heard Maria''s usation. The woman took a few steps forward then took the two brown envelopes. She opened one of the envelopes and began to skim through it.


    At first nce, the two proposals do look simr. The title is almost the same and not to mention the estimated costs that will be incurred are the same. Not only that, even the preface is exactly the same.


    Seeing the two proposals made Lisa''s head spin even more. When she looked for references on the inte, she never found the proposal that is now in her hands! All the proposals that she worked on for a whole week were purely her own work.


    "Okay, I do admit that these two proposals are exactly the same." Lisa put the two proposals into each brown envelope. "But howe you said that I copied someone else''s proposal? Why isn''t this person used of copying my proposal?"


    "Are you dumb??? I already told you that it was a proposal that was madest month, while your proposal was only given to mest week!"


    Maria took a deep breath and massaged her temples. "Oh God... Do you know how embarrassed thispany is because of you? After you gave me your fake proposal, thepany directly sent it to the High Creative Adspany. Not long after, we were immediately contacted by High Creative Ads."


    "At first, I thought that the advertisingpany would give us good news. Because if I''m honest, your proposal is very good, so we are 100 percent sure that they will cooperate with us. But it turns out that Mrs. Indri was actually scolded by representatives from High Creative Ads!"


    This time, anger was already eating away at Maria''s heart. The woman got up from her work chair and pounded the table with her bare hands.


    "And you know what! Thatpany said that they refused to cooperate with us because they knew your proposal was just a result of a copy paste work!" Maria snapped. The feeling of shame she experienced still lingers inside her!


    Lisa took a few steps back after she heard the thud of the table. The look on her face turned shocked for a moment, but in the snap of a finger, her expression became even.


    "How could they say that my proposal is just a copy paste?" Lisa asked tly. Maria then heard it and replied rudely.


    "You''re so stupid! They sent back the proposal to us! After they called us, they immediately came here and gave the two proposals to Mrs. Indri!"


    "And you know," Maria took a deep breath and then sat back in her chair. Her throat felt as dry as the Sahara desert from her frequent screams that morning. "The person who made the proposal works for thispany."


    Deep down, Lisa knew that what Maria said was a lie. She knew that it was actually Maria who sent the copy of the proposal to the High Creative Adspany, not someone else. That demonic woman must have worked hard enough to imitate her proposal.


    In the past, Lisa should not have epted the offer to work on the project from Maria''s hands. She should have known there was going to be a big problem when Maria suddenly gave her the big project. That demonic woman in the human mask must have nned all of this long ago.


    Since people make mistakes that at some point they will regret it and try to improve themselves, Lisa foolishly forgave Maria. The woman thought that Maria had finally repented and was willing to cooperate with her. After all, they share a rtionship between superior and an employee now.


    Even though Lisa was extremely tired of working on that thick proposal, she worked on it with a light heart. The thought that Maria might already be on her side made her job easier. But unfortunately, everything was just a trick and she fell for the demonic woman''s sweet talk. Lisa thought that her proposal would definitely be epted and yet, things came to ruin this fast.


    Lisa thought that Maria would be a professional boss, just like her, who tried to be professional as an employee. She firmly believed that personal problems shouldn''t be dragged into their working environment.


    But it turned out that everything she expected was wrong!


    Now, standing in front of Maria''s desk, Lisa knew she had made the wrong move. She should have known that he was being lured into Maria''s trap!


    "Ma''am, I swear that this proposal is purely my hard work. I couldn''t even sleep just to finish it on time! Can you imagine how I feel now after hearing that you use me of copying someone else''s proposal?!" Lisa snapped. Now, she didn''t care whether she had to be polite or not. Her anger clearly blinded her judgement.


    Maria was no less furious than Lisa. "Yes, you stay up all night just to cheat, right! It''s okay, you just have to admit that you cheated! It''s better to be honest and get a proper punishment than to lie so that your punishment will be even more severe!"


    "Jeez, how many times do I need to tell you that I worked on this proposal by myself! I have copy-pasted it from the inte!" Lisa repeated, trying to defend herself.


    "Alright, how about we call the person who said they made the original proposal? I dare them toe and face me!" Lisa challenged, not wanting to lose. Perhaps if she met the person said to be the original owner of the proposal, she would know that this person was Maria''s messenger.


    Mariaughed and then pressed the button to call out to Aaron. "Who''s scared?"


    ***


    10 minutester, Maria''s door was opened from the outside. Not long after that, the sound of loafers and high heels came from behind Lisa. Without looking back, Lisa already knew that Maria''s messenger had arrived.


    "Mrs. Maria, I have already called Miss Patricia Grace," Aaron said politely.


    Maria nodded her head, "You cane out."


    After Aaron left Maria''s room, the atmosphere in the study was tense. Lisa didn''t know if Patricia was Maria''s messenger, because to be honest, she had never met the woman.


    "Mrs. Maria, are you looking for me?" Patricia asked politely, no less polite than Lisa or Aaron.


    Maria handed the two brown envelopes that Lisa had opened in front of the woman. "Patricia, is it true that you were the one who worked on the proposalst week?"

 Chapter 513 - Accused For The First Time

    Before Patricia could reply to Maria''s question, the demonic woman continued, "The reason I called you here is because I suspect Lisa, the woman standing next to you, of copying your proposal. Therefore I hope you will take a minute to look at andpare the two proposals. Yours and Lisa''s."


    At that moment, Lisa felt that there was something strange about Maria''s way of speaking. Why did the woman suddenly be polite when she was talking to Patricia? Did she miss the news about who that woman really was?


    Patricia nodded her head then took out her proposal which was still neatly tucked away in the brown envelope. The woman opened the envelope slightly and said, "Oh, this is indeed my proposal."


    "Can I see your proposal?" Patricia asked in a voice that sounded haughty.


    Patricia Grace is indeed one of the many arrogant women that Lisa has ever met. Even though she had only met her in a matter of minutes, Lisa already knew that she was arrogant. Judging from the way she walked with her chin held high, and the way she carried herself in front of Maria''s desk made Lisa think this way.


    ording to her, Patriicia is the spoiled type, which makes her look arrogant but at the same time smart.


    Lisa actually wanted to throw the brown envelope in Patricia''s face and say, ''Here, take it! At the very least, you''re conspiring with Maria against me and you''re going to use me of giarizing your proposal, right!''


    But of course Lisa couldn''t say that, especially in front of Maria. Besides, if she didn''t give her proposal to Patricia, this problem wouldn''t be closed today. So, like it or not, Lisa had to politely hand over her proposal so that she wouldn''t bebeled as a rude woman.


    Lisa didn''t want to give Maria or even Patricia time to think she was someone who''s stupid enough to giarize other people''s work. Today, she must prove to them that she is innocent!


    ''giarism this, giarism that, I swear you just want to nder me!'' Lisa thought in her heart.


    She thrust the brown envelope in front of Patricia and said, "Please take a good look at this. I''m 100% sure that I didn''t giarize your proposal. So please have a good look."


    Even though Patricia was an arrogant woman never afraid of being defeated, she didn''t dare to answer Lisa''s harsh words.


    People who have eyes can definitely tell that Lisa and Maria have serious personal problems. But unfortunately, Maria is their boss, so Lisa has to be polite and respect her.


    Patricia took the brown envelope containing Lisa''s proposal and nodded her head. The woman then sat on the sofa at the far end of the room and began topare her proposal with Lisa''s. Indeed, when viewed from the title and foreword, their proposals look simr. But she still didn''t know if their proposal really matched.


    About 10 minutester, Patricia sighed and got up from the sofa. Out of the corner of her eye, she could see that Lisa couldn''t stop throwing stinging res at Maria and thetter also returned the other''s scathing gaze. If Patricia didn''t know that they had their own beef before this, she would haveughed out loud at their childish behavior.


    "Mrs. Maria, I''ve just finishedparing the proposals of mine and Lisa''s. After reading these two proposals," Maria put the two proposals on Maria''s desk, "I dare say that Lisa did copy my proposal¡ª"


    "Copy your proposal my ass!" Lisa interrupted, the woman could no longer hold back her anger.


    "Lisa!" Maria snapped in a high-pitched voice. "Keep going, Patricia."


    "I spent about a month making this proposal. Even though mine was rejected by High Creative Adspany, it doesn''t mean I''ll keep silent when it''s giarized by others. I am willing to reduce my sleep hours toplete this proposal, so I don''t like it if the result of my hard work is imed by someone else who turns out to be my colleague." Patricia said firmly, showing that what she said was true.


    At first, Lisa thought that Patricia might tell the truth, saying that their proposals were different. It''s because Lisa herself is sure that she doesn''t giarize other people''s work. Everything written in the proposal was purely her own job!


    Usually, when Lisa works in apany, she is always polite. She''s afraid that she would have no friends if she''s rude. In the end, she has to repress her anger often so that she can have peace with her co-workers.


    Even if she had been used at some of thepanies she worked for before, Lisa could still handle it and keep her attitude.


    But now, hearing the usations being thrown around by Maria and Patricia, the mes of her anger were already unquenchable! She was willing to not sleep at night toplete such an important proposal and now she is used of copying her own hard work!? Absolutely outrageous!


    "Patricia Grace, you have eyes to see handsome boys and buy your expensive looking clothes. But why can''t you use your eyes to see the difference in our proposal!? Even though my eyes are not as healthy as yours, I can still see the difference!" Lisa snapped in a high pitched voice.


    Patricia frowned, "Lisa, you know that giarizing someone else''s work is very disrespectful, right? Did you not realize your mistake here? You keep denying and throwing out harsh words from that mouth of yours. Do you think it''s okay for you to treat me this way?"


    "Bute on, everyone makes mistakes. I hope that you will not giarize other people''s work again in the future. As long as you sincerely apologize to me, Mrs. Maria, and Mrs. Indri, I will not take this matter to court." Patricia continued lightly. Her tone sounded sincere, as if there were no lies hidden behind her words.


    From Patricia''s tone, Lisa felt that this woman had been on Maria''s side all along. She kind of used Lisa and told her to apologize for something she didn''t do.


    giarize? giarizing other people''s work? Have they gone mad!?


    Lisa bit her lower lip and tried to contain her overflowing rage. How could she apologize for something she didn''t do?


    "Come on, quickly apologize.." Maria insisted, deliberately making Lisa more emotional.

 Chapter 514 - Is There Any Other Evidence?

    Lisa was not a stupid woman. She already knew something was wrong when she saw Patricia had doneparing their proposals in less than 10 minutes. If she was in Patricia''s position, it is certain that she would spend at least half an hour. Lisa is willing to bet that Patricia must have been bribed by Maria to work with her, to bring her down in thispany.


    If Maria and Patricia had agreed to cooperate with each other, Lisa''s efforts to defend herself would have been in vain. Even if she defended herself until she foamed, they wouldn''t change their minds.


    Lisa ignored Maria''s insistence and looked at Patricia, "Hey, you have a brain, right? Don''t try to use people baselessly! I worked on my proposal alone, I''m not giarizing anyone''s work!"


    "Why do you think I giarized Patricia''s proposal, huh? I think it''s you," Lisa pointed at Patricia, "You giarized my proposal, not the other way around!"


    Actually, Lisa didn''t think so at all. Earlier, she didn''t think that Patricia giarized her proposal. But since she was too emotional, the woman had to defend herself. As a result, the words that came out of her lips made the other two womenugh quite loudly.


    Patricia raised her hand and wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes. "Wait, you think I giarized your proposal? Gosh, you really have lost your mind, huh! I already said that I made the proposalst month, while you only submitted your proposal this week. How could I giarize your proposal?"


    "Look, if you''re wrong, then just admit that you''re wrong! Don''t twist the facts and use someone else of doing you wrong!" Maria said, trying to defend Patricia.


    Indeed, Lisa herself knew that what she said sounded ridiculous. How could Patricia have giarized the results of her proposal if she hadpleted her proposalst month? But Lisa doesn''t care anymore. She would say anything to defend herself. Because in this room, no one can defend her except herself.


    "Patricia, I apologize in advance for Lisa''s embarrassing attitude towards you. Sorry if her words offended your pride. I should have told you to work on this proposal, not the new employee."


    Maria''sst words sounded so insulting in Lisa''s ears. She was embarrassed to see Maria''s eyes scanning her from top to bottom with a mocking look.


    Hearing that made Patricia even more confident. She knew that in this room, Maria would defend her to the fullest. Having such thoughts made the woman lift her chin even more.


    "Lisa, I don''t know what your problem with me is that you use me carelessly. If I made a mistake, I apologize. But as far as I know, it was you who made the mistake. You giarized my proposal but why should I apologize?"


    "This is the result of my proposal," Patricia raised her work, "And I already told you that it was you who giarized my work. I know that you are giarizing my proposal, and I already said that I will not take this matter to court. You just need to apologize and that''s it, our problem will be over here."


    "So how? Patricia already said that you giarized her proposal. What do you want to do now?" Maria asked while propping her chin up. If she hadn''t remembered that she was now their boss, she would have definitely brought popcorn and coke. Their fierce fight looks more interesting than the soap operas she usually sees!


    An uneasy feeling filled Lisa''s entire body. Now she was even more convinced that Patricia and Maria were working together to nder her in thispany. Or worse, they work together to get her out of thepany. Lisa had met too many fake people, so now she knew that the two were conspiring together.


    Usually, if someone else were in her shoes, they would definitely give up because they had nobody to defend them. Perhaps they would rush to apologize so that their problems would be quickly resolved. But Lisa isn''t like other people. She didn''t want to just give up and allow herself to be used so carelessly!


    "Okay, let''s just pretend that I really giarized your work. Now can you prove to me that you made that proposalst month? If not, is there any evidence to support your usations? Apart from that proposal."


    "Never mind this girl!" Maria grumbled. She rested her head on the back of the chair for a moment and then sighed, "Are the printouts of the proposal not enough evidence for you? What more proof do you need, huh!?"


    Hearing that made Lisa a little surprised. She himself also didn''t know what evidence Patricia had to give her so that she could prove the truth.


    Lisa increasingly felt herself being framed or used by several people at once. This happened so many times that the wound in her heart still felt fresh and sore whenever someone did the same thing to her again.


    Maybe, if Maria said that the proposal wasn''t good enough so that the High Creative Adspany didn''t want to work with them, Lisa would be fine and ept the reality. But once the woman said that her proposal was a result of giarism, Lisa couldn''t let this go! Nobody knew how much blood and tears that came out of her eyes when she worked on it, that''s why she wouldn''t give up easily. Lisa will continue to search for the truth.


    "Patricia, before this, I honestly never knew that you were also an employee here. As long as I work here, I have never had any hatred or resentment towards you, because as I said earlier, I have never met you here. But why would you, on the first day we met, immediately use me recklessly? Have you been working with Mrs. Maria all this time? Conspiring together to bring me down?"


    At first nce, their faces looked shocked, not expecting to hear it from Lisa.


    "Why did you want to cooperate with Mrs.. Maria? You know that nder is more cruel than murder. What was your reason for conspiring with her? Was it to secure your position in thispany?"

 Chapter 515 - Accidental Meeting

    At first, Lisa still wanted to be professional and didn''t bring personal problems into her work. But after she was used by Maria and her arrogant face, her patience had run out!


    Long before Lisa finished her proposal, she already knew the reason Maria suddenly applied for a job here and became her new boss. That witch must''ve wanted to bring her down and find a way to publicly humiliate her. But stupidly, Lisa fell for Maria''s sweet talk that said that she wanted to change.


    But now, standing in front of Patricia and Maria''s piercing gaze, Lisa knew she shouldn''t trust the devil.


    Hearing Lisa''s harsh words made Patricia dumbfounded. But within seconds, the woman let out a sad-looking smile. She walked over to Lisa and hugged her tightly.


    "Lisa, it''s okay, I understand you''re ashamed," Patricia said loudly, making Maria hear all the words of the woman clearly. "I don''t like telling you this, but you should know that what you did was wrong because you giarized my proposal. I''m just saying this to remind you that what you did was wrong."


    The anger within her kept ming, burning all the patience in her body. Lisa pushed Patricia''s body away from her and looked closely at the woman''s face.


    "Patricia, I don''t know what else to say to you. I swear I did not and will never giarize your or someone else''s work. I''ll prove it to you!" Lisa''s eyes looked at Patricia and Maria in turn, "I will prove it that f I didn''t giarize your proposal!"


    There was no look of surprise or disappointment on Patricia''s face when Lisa let go of her embrace. The woman seemed to have a hard time holding back a wide smile.


    "Okay, it''s up to you. You can look for solid evidence that you can use to defend yourself. As long as you can get the evidence, I''ll assume you''re not wrong and our proposals happen to be simr." Patricia replied lightly. The look on her face was sincere, but unfortunately, the woman''s tone was peppered with ridicule.


    After that, Lisa was allowed to leave Maria''s room. With a heavy heart and footsteps, the woman sat back in her desk chair. Her head was filled with annoyance while her throat felt tight from trying to hold back the urge to cry.


    In this office, she has no ce to hide to cry and vent her emotions. Here, Lisa could only be silent and put on a thick mask. The woman didn''t want other employees to think that something wrong happened to her or that she''s getting angry for no reason.


    Moreover, Lisa knows that Cicilia''s hobby is gossiping people, just like Vira. Instead of having that one colleague adding oil to the already smoldering fire in her heart, it''s better for Lisa to just keep quiet and act like nothing happened.


    During work and even lunch, Lisa felt weak. She wanted to have lunch with aplete mixed rice menu bought by Cicilia, but the woman still felt weak. Her mind was working hard, trying to find solid evidence that she could use to defend herself next time.


    Time goes by quickly and so the time to go home from work has finallye. The sun that had begun to sink shone on her body. The afternoon air was so warm on her skin after she spent the whole day in the air-conditioned room.


    Lisa felt her body warm as soon as she got exposed to the afternoon sun. But not with her heart. Her heart felt so cold that she thought that it was winter now.


    Now, what Lisa has to do is look for solid evidence. It''s easier said than done indeed. Since she had taken an oath and said that she would look for evidence to defend herself. But now that she was out of the office building, she felt stupid. Finding evidence is not easy. Is there any evidence she could use to defend herself?


    Earlier in Maria''s room, Lisa could see that the demonic woman was working with Patricia to bring her down. Even a fool could already see that the two were conspiring together. Their acting looks so pathetic, worse than the cheap soap operas that she sometimes watched just to spend her spare time.


    Maria must''ve contacted Patricia after Lisa received the offer to work on that big project. Given her high position in thepany, she must have promised her something. Perhaps the woman promised Patricia a high position or a raise.


    While walking straight ahead, Lisa couldn''t stop grumbling in her heart. Her only wish now was to hide under the thick nket on her bed. Today, she felt so tired. Even more tired than the days when she made the proposal.


    Just when Lisa wanted to stop the taxi that was passing in front of her, the corner of her eye caught a very familiar car. Curiosity made her turn her head and look at the ck car that was beautifully parked in front of an electronics store.


    Not far from where she was standing, she saw Oscar talking to a woman who had a sexy body. At first nce, their faces lit up. Neither of them could stop smiling broadly.


    Lisa thought that she was just hallucinating because she was too tired. But even though she had rubbed her eyes a few times, she still saw Oscar standing facing a woman. The woman looks sexy in a white long-sleeved shirt and a red tight-fitting skirt. Her feet were adorned with 10-inch high heels, making her almost as tall as Oscar. Her left hand carries a Rouis Vuitton clutch that''s known for its expensive price. Her long jet ck hair was left loose.


    Sometimes, she would raise her hand and tuck a few strands of her long hair behind her ear. Even though Lisa didn''t get to see the woman because she was standing with her back to her, she felt very familiar with her.


    Lisa seems to have seen that Rouis Vuitton clutch, but she couldn''t remember the owner. She didn''t want to have bad thoughts and use the innocent woman.


    She saw Oscar''s handsome face was beaming with a big smile. This time, the man looked so bright, like the sun shining after the sky couldn''t stop raining. It had been a long time since Lisa had seen that look on his handsome face.


    Nobody knew how long Lisa stood frozen not far from them, the woman who was talking to Oscar suddenly turned around. Lisa''s heart seemed to stop beating when she recognized her beautiful face.


    What did Indri Mauliya do with that man?!

 Chapter 516 - Need A Womans Caress

    ''You really are so shameless! You think you can kiss me and now you''re hanging out with other girls!? Oscar Petersson, do you think I''m a slut??!'' Lisa grumbled in her heart.


    All this time, she thought that Oscar''s charm after having a child changed drastically. She thought that the man had turned into a father figure who only focused on work and his son. But apparently, Lisa just realized that all her expectations were totally wrong.


    Doesn''t matter what identity Oscar carried at the time¡ª regardless of whether he''s a president of argepany or the wet dream of all women on earth, he''s still a man. And Lisa pretty much has the same opinion of the opposite gender¡ª They like to y with girls because they have money, and that they can''t live alone. Every man Lisa knows needs a woman''s caress.


    Wait.


    But why does Lisa have to be this angry when she sees Oscar talking to another woman!?


    Sometimes Lisa couldn''t understand why the hot feeling inside her chest whenever she saw Oscar talking to another woman wouldn''t leave her alone. Even though she had been divorced for quite some time with Oscar, feelings of jealousy were still asionally present in her body.


    So what if Oscar was talking to another woman?


    Finally, after seeing Oscar having fun talking with the woman for a long time, Lisa just remembered that she no longer has anything to do with the man. Whether Oscar talks to the sexiest woman on earth, or even Barbara Palvin, it''s none of her business anymore.


    After all, Lisa was in a serious rtionship with Oscar once. From that short time, she knew that the man was not the one she deserved to be called ''Husband''. He was too arrogant and handsome to be her life partner in this world. Until then, Lisa and Oscar are not destined to have anything to do with each other.


    Lisa tightened her grip on her tote bag and swore in her heart. From now on, she would never fall for Oscar''s sweet talk anymore! If the man was head over heels and seduced her with sweet words that her teeth hurt, Lisa wouldn''t fall into the same hole.


    She saw Indri staggering while carrying arge shopping bag and wanted to open the door to the man''s car. At first, Lisa saw Oscar chuckle a little but then the smile on his lips disappeared when he noticed his ex-wife presence.


    For a few seconds, Oscar''s face looked panicked and his eyes couldn''t leave Lisa''s face. But then the look on the man''s face returned to the way it was and he immediately helped Indri open the door.


    Lisa was indeed annoyed that Oscar wasn''t looking at her anymore, she even expected him to walk over to her. Then the woman turned around and walked away. Today, she''s too tired to care about whatever business Oscar had with Indri.


    "Oscar? What did you see?" Seeing Oscar''s hand shaking slightly and hisughter sounding fake made Indri ask while pretending to put on a sweet smile.


    Oscar shook his head and smiled faintly, "It''s nothing. Get in the car quickly."


    Like an arrow, Lisa rushed out of the ce. She tried to blend in with the crowd of people who had juste out of another office building. She better find a taxi soon.


    Suddenly, Lisa wanted to pick up and meet William today. Indeed, she had said that she would pick up William on Saturday. But for some reason, she wanted to spend time with her son today.


    Finally, after sending a short message to Oscar and telling Vira she was going to invite William to stay at their apartment, Lisa went to pick up the boy at the daycare. Usually, the boy is left in a daycare near his school.


    In the afternoon, when Lisa and William were rxing in the apartment, Lisa''s cell phone vibrated. When she turned on its screen, she read a short message sent by Vira.


    Vira:


    Sis Lisa, I have an office assignment today, so I have to go to Mng and stay there for 3 days. Enjoy your time with William at the apartment!! :)))))


    Lisa:


    Okay, be careful.


    "Mommy I''m hungry..." William whispered when he was tired of ying with the dinosaur doll that the boy had brought from home.


    Those words made Lisa get up from the sofa and start cooking in the kitchen. From the time she started cutting meat and vegetables, until adding seasonings to her cooking, the woman couldn''t focus at all. Her thoughts went deep into this afternoon. This causes Lisa to sometimes forget whether she has added salt or other condiments to her cooking.


    Not long after the cooking was finished, Lisa invited William to eat on the mini bar table. In front of him, she always tries to look fine. The woman opened various topics of conversation and invited the boy to joke.


    Suddenly, when Lisa was fetching the boy some orange syrup, she heard her son''s cry.


    "Mama, why does Mama''s food taste so salty..." William whined in the spoiled tone he usually used to win the hearts of his parents.


    Suddenly, Lisa turned and saw William leak out the food in his mouth. The boy pursed his lips as he pushed the small te away from him.


    "Gosh," Lisa turned around and put the ss of orange syrup in front of William, "I''m sorry dear. Maybe I gave it too much salt."


    William quickly took a sip of the orange syrup that Lisa had made earlier. The boy then lowered his ss and asked, "Mom, it''s really not like your usual cooking...."


    Lisa took a mouthful of her cooking and rushed to taste it. And just like what William said earlier, the taste of the food is so salty, even saltier than Vira''s!


    "Ugh, I''m sorry dear, I have a lot of thoughts." Lisa said as she took the result of her cooking and brought it over to the sink. "Let''s order food outside, shall we?"


    "Mom, are you sad now?" William asked quietly.. His voice sounded so careful, as if he was afraid of hurting his mother''s heart.

 Chapter 517 - Vacation In Bali

    Actually, Lisa wanted to answer, ''Yes, Mama is sad because your Papa went with another woman. Weird, huh? Even though Mama and Papa are no longer in a rtionship, why do Mama still feel sad, William? Why am I sad? After this, your Papa can marry another woman. Your Papa is nobody to me.''


    But of course Lisa didn''t say that. She didn''t want William to think about it or worse, the boy would spill everything to Oscar. Like Vira said, where would she like to put her faceter?


    To be honest, whenever Lisa had a thought of Oscar marrying another woman, her whole body felt like it was flowing with fire. But if she was asked by someone else if she wanted to have a special rtionship with this man again, Lisa would definitely say no. It''s weird, but it''s the truth. Lisa is okay if they divorce and don''t have a special rtionship anymore, but the most important thing is that the man must be single for the rest of his life.


    As long as Oscar is single, Lisa will be fine.


    "Mom?"


    Seeing his mother dumbfounded and not immediately answering his question made William worried. The boy reached out his hand, but since his hand was too small, he couldn''t touch Lisa''s arm. Finally. he could only tug at his mother''s sleeve.


    "Hmm?" Lisa woke up from her stupor and showed a big smile, "Ah, how can I be sad when my favorite child is here? No, honey, Mama is not sad. There''s just a lot of work in my office, so I''m a bit dizzy now."


    Before William could reply, Lisa continued, "Come on. Let''s go to the living room and order the food you want."


    Never underestimate William''s ability to read his surroundings! For a boy his age, people would only see him as a child who knew nothing. But in truth, he knew what was bothering his mother.


    "Hey, you missed Papa, huh!" William used carelessly.


    "No, why would I miss your Papa? He is dating another woman right now!"


    Without Lisa knowing it, she uttered a sentence that she shouldn''t have said earlier. From this, William knew what was bothering her. Not to mention that her tone sounded like someone blinded by the fire of jealousy.


    Williamughed quite loudly. The sound of hisughter filled the narrow dining room and made Lisa smile from hearing it.


    "Well, Mama, you don''t have to lie to me. William knows that Mama really misses Papa, right! Lying is a sin, Ma..." William replied after hisughter subsided.


    Lisa''s eyebrows automatically shot up at William''s reply. Was she really that obvious? She had tried her best to look fine in front of the boy and yet she still got busted?


    "William, I''ve told you that I''m fine, right? I don''t miss your Papa. Hurry up and go to the living room so we can quickly order some food!" Finally, Lisa couldn''t help but put on a firm tone so that William wouldn''t bring up such a sensitive topic again.


    "Yeah." William repliedzily as he got off the mini bar stool. "Ah, Papa said to me that he will be very busy for the next 2 days. I don''t know what to do, it seems that he has a very important business. Papa said that Mama must apany me starting from today until the day after tomorrow, because Papa doesn''t have time to apany William!"


    Lisa rolled her eyes. "Yes, your Papa is the busiest man alive. At the very least, your Papa has an important meeting tomorrow, so he can''te home early today."


    "No, no! Papa said he wants to go to Bali with his female friend. If I heard it right, he said he wants to take a two-day vacation at Grand La Lisa Resort!" William said, his face looking like he was leaking a big secret.


    "What did you say?" Suddenly, Lisa''s attention was drawn to William. The woman who was originally busy looking for children-friendly food now looked closely at William''s face. "Holiday at Grand La Lisa Resort? In Bali?"


    William cleared his throat, "Yes, Grand La Lisa Resort!"


    Hearing that made Lisa dumbfounded, and the movement of her hands stopped for a moment. As far as she knew, Grand La Lisa Resort in Bali is pretty famous among couples who want to spend time together.


    Lisa''s mind was instantly fixed on that one asion when she caught Oscar and Indriughing together.


    She looked back at her phone screen and started looking for dinner for them. Even so, her thoughts still drifted deep into the two. It''s strange that Oscar suddenly went alone with Indri, and they went straight to a ce usually visited by lovers. Didn''t she just have sex with Oscar the other day? Why did he forget her so quickly?


    ''What the hell are you doing? Oscar is no longer yours! Let them do whatever they want! It''s never your business, Lisa!'' She grumbled in her heart.


    But even though she had such thoughts, Lisa replied, "Okay, okay, Papa can take anyone there for business. Oh, dear, do you know the name of the woman that your Papa invited to Bali?"


    "Ouch, who is it..." William''s face was really confused. The boy looked up and looked up at the ceiling of the apartment for a while, trying to remember the name that his father had mentioned this morning. "If I''m not mistaken, her name starts with I. Indira? Indah? Who is that... I forgot!"


    "Indri?" Lisa guessed.


    Suddenly, William lowered his face and a big smile graced his lips, "Well, yes! Aunt Indri! This morning, Papa told me about her. It''s just that I forgot."


    As Lisa had guessed earlier, the man must have taken Indri on a vacation somewhere romantic. Until now, she had no idea that their rtionship had gone this far! Could it be that the man was already close to Indri even before they made love that night!


    Lisa frowned, her grip on her phone was getting tighter. Her mind was filled with images of Oscar and Indri''s naked bodies, not covered by a single cloth. Maybe, the two of them had sex under the thick nket tonight.


    Seeing his mother''s face that turned gloomy made the smile on William''s lips widen. Like getting a new toy from his father, the boy was happy.


    "Mama¡­ Are you jealous that Papa goes with another woman?"

 Chapter 518 - Work Harder

    "Mama, you can be honest with William about your feelings for Papa. I promise I will not leak this to Papa or to anyone else!"


    That night, in a cold room thanks to therge windows of the apartment being opened wide, not to mention an empty stomach and a head full of workloads as well as the thoughts of Oscar and Indri making love to each other, Lisa felt stupid. So stupid that she immediately believed William''s words and said everything.


    "Promise me you won''t tell Papa about this, okay?" Lisa asked quietly, her voice was so low that William thought he had heard wrong.


    "Yes!" William replied quickly.


    Lisa took a deep breath, "Do you think it''s weird if I feel sad and angry because Papa went with another woman? You know, Mama and Papa don''t have a special rtionship anymore¡­"


    "Ah, I think I''m too young to know about love problems, so when Papaes hometer, I will ask him, okay!"


    "William! Don''t ask Papa about it! Gosh, you''ve just promised you wouldn''t tell Papa what I said to you!"


    Hearing that made William blinked his eyes slowly. From the look on his face, Lisa already knew that this was actually William''s n. Sometimes, she forgot how smart William was. Now she kind of regretted it for always trusting the boy and pouring out her heart to him.


    "William, you''ve promised Mama not to tell Papa about it, right? I was just confused, I don''t know if my jealousy towards your Papa is okay or not¡­"


    "Ah-No! No, just forget it." Lisa replied quickly while shaking her head, "Anyway, you can''t ask or say anything about the matter earlier!"


    William pursed his lips, "So what if I said that to Papa? You actually missed Papa but you don''t know how to tell him, right? That''s why I''m being kind and willing to help Mama solve the problem!"


    "If Mama still loves Papa, or misses him, Mama should have told Papa." William continued.


    "Alright, alright, let''s order something to eat now." Lisa said quickly, trying to change the topic of their conversation. "William, what do you want to eat? There is fried rice, oh, and a bento. What do you want¡ª"


    William sighed, "Mama, you''re not fun, ah."


    At a time like this, Lisa felt worried. Worried because her son deserves to know what really happened to their little family. Maybe the boy really expected his parents to reconcile so he was always looking for opportunities to bring up such a sensitive topic.


    But on the other hand, Lisa felt ufortable discussing the matter with William. The boy is still small and should not interfere in the affairs of his parents.


    But knowing William, who was young and would be cranky if he heard the answer he didn''t expect, made Lisa give up.


    She reached out and pinched William''s chubby cheeks, "Dear, this matter is between adults, okay? You''re still too young, so you don''t have to worry about matters like this. The most important thing now is, I want my favorite child to grow up well and healthy. So that you can grow up well and healthy, I strictly forbid you to think about anything that''s not rted to children your age! Agree?"


    But William just cleared his throat, giving a short answer to his mother.


    ording to him, his Papa and Mama are both stupid. Stupid adults. If they both still love each other and want to reconcile, why not just tell the truth? Why should they go round and round and avoid their feelings?


    Adult life is indeedplicated! If possible, William would not want to grow up for the rest of his life and continue to sit in kindergarten!


    Finally, after discussing for quite long, Lisa decided to order a rice bento since William didn''t want to choose his own food. The rice bento menu was prettyrge to the point that Lisa keeps some of the side dishes in the fridge.


    After finishing the dinner Lisa ordered, they rushed to the bathroom to get ready for bed. It was already half past nine in the evening and now it was time for William to rest. The boy still has school tomorrow, and Lisa still has to go to work.


    Vira''s apartment, which Lisa now lives in, is not too big, especially Lisa''s room. The single bed made her and William have to sleep hugging each other. But even so, both William and Lisa couldn''t stop joking andughing out loud. The usually quiet apanied by serene song Lisa yed was reced with the sound of theirughter.


    Vira''s apartment is not as big and luxurious as Oscar''s house. But Lisa still feels grateful because tonight, and the next two days, she can spend time with her baby.


    Oscar''s house is not only big, but also luxurious andfortable, making anyone who visits it not want to go home immediately. William''s room, specially made by one of the best interior designers in Indonesia, is designed to look spacious andfortable. Actually, William has two rooms. One is for resting and studying, while the other is filled with his toys.


    Seeing the boy fast asleep beside her made Lisa''s heart warm. Warm but also filled with guilt and pity. William should be resting in a bigger and morefortable room now, not like this.


    At a time like this, Lisa felt useless. If only she were diligent enough in saving money, surely she could spoil William now.


    Feelings of guilt began to fill Lisa''s hearts.


    Lisa reached out from under the nket and stroked William''s chubby cheek. That night, she vowed to work harder and harder so she could give William a better life than now.


    Oscar is a rich man who still serves as president of argepany in Indonesia. Of course his current position allowed him to give William a luxurious and splendid life. But Lisa still felt dissatisfied with it all. She doesn''t want to depend on other people to make her child happy.


    She is determined to work even harder so that she can pamper her boy.. Her only child deserves all the good life this earth can offer.

 Chapter 519 - Finding Evidence

    The next morning, Lisa got up first. She walked carefully out of the room to make them breakfast. That morning, she nned to make a simple breakfast. Since the boy''s stomach couldn''t take much food in the morning, Lisa ended up making only strawberry jam toast.


    The fragrance that came from the kitchen was pervasive, filling all corners of Vira''s apartment. Not long after, the scent of ck coffee filled the air as Lisa brewed for herself.


    After that, she woke William up by raining the little boy''s face with a sweet kiss. Days like these, waking up next to William and spending time with the boy made Lisa grateful. Grateful that William was born in this world and that he is still alive so that she can feel this happiness.


    Around 8 am, Lisa was in front of William''s school gate. At first, the boy was fussy and did not want to be left alone with his teachers. But after being persuaded thousands of times, saying he''d be treated to a delicious fried chicken restaurant, the boy finally wanted to enter his school.


    Not long after his petite body disappeared from her sight, her feelings of happiness simply disappeared. Lisa turned around and called a taxi that happened to be driving in front of her. Her happy feeling was reced by azy one because today, she had to go back to work.


    Last night, she had not had the time to look for solid evidence to defend herself.


    Lisa had pressed the elevator button to get to her office, but she still didn''t know what evidence to look for. How to get them to believe what she just said? Lisa doesn''t know.


    Yesterday, Patricia insisted that Lisa giarized her proposal. And of course the demonic woman behind the human mask believed everything Patricia said. Maria believed Patricia''s words, and Lisa was sure that the two of them had worked together.


    Every time her mind drifted away to yesterday''s problems, the burning rage filled her chest again, making it feel tight. Because of her anger, the woman was unable to smile and act to look fine.


    When lunch time arrived, Lisa decided tonguish in the office building. As she was calming herself down and brewing hot tea in the office pantry, she heard that familiar voice.


    "Good afternoon, Lisa. Don''t forget to give me proof that you really didn''t giarize Patricia''s proposal!" Maria greeted her cheerfully.


    It just so happened that the lunch hour was almost over and caused some of Lisa''s colleagues to have returned from the restaurant where they had lunch earlier. Several women who walked past the pantry turned and witnessed the incident.


    If it weren''t for the CCTV, Lisa would''ve killed that one demonic woman. After taking a few deep breaths, Lisa turned around.


    "Good afternoon. Don''t worry, I will provide evidence to you and Patricia in the near future," Lisa replied kindly, the woman didn''t forget to smile sweetly.


    Maria nodded her head as she couldn''t keep a big smile off her lips. "Okay, I''m waiting for the good news!"


    Without waiting for Lisa''s answer, the woman turned around and walked out of the office pantry. Suddenly, several women who were still silent near the pantry were whispering to each other quite loudly.


    "It''s a shame if you copy someone else''s work. If you can''t afford to work on the project, it''s better not to ept it! What''s the point of epting the offer if the proposal turns out to be a work of giarism!"


    "Just let it be. Recently, giarizing other people''s work is trending!"


    "But it''s a very difficult project, we were never offered to work on that one and were rejected outright! That''s why I wonder why Mrs. Maria asked the new kid to work on the project. I can''t believe it at first, just how great is the new kid to make Mrs. Maria entrusted the project to her? Turns out she''s great at cheating!"


    Even though the whispers weren''t too loud, Lisa could hear their voices clearly. But she didn''t want to be a stupid fool who''d never learned attitude. She wouldn''t let herself lose her temper and spray them with cruel words!


    At first, Lisa thought that Surya''s disappearance from thispany would make her days better. She didn''t have to think about the man or the disgusting gaze he threw at her. The days before Maria came and interfered with her life were the most extraordinary days for Lisa.


    Before Maria came, Lisa came into the office with light steps. The woman always ate out with Cicilia, her face always sparkled and a smile would never leave her lips.


    But as soon as Maria came uninvited into her life, her happy days were ruined. Her days were ruined when Lisa was offered the project and when her proposal was said to be a copy of someone else''s work.


    For now, Lisa doesn''t have solid evidence to defend herself. As long as she doesn''t have solid evidence, Lisa doesn''t dare to defend herself. She could beughed at and considered to have lost her mind.


    Lisa could have defended herself in front of her colleagues, but most likely, people would scoff at her and her words would be twisted.


    When it was time to go home from work, Lisa rushed to call a taxi to William''s school. Lately, her face looked gloomy, there was no smile on her face. Even when William was now sitting next to her in the taxi, the woman still couldn''t smile.


    Arriving at the house, Lisa would make the boy dinner as usual. This time, she tried to remember what spices she put. She wouldn''t let herself cook such a salty dish for her son again.


    And she wouldn''t let her disturbed mood affect William. Let her keep it to herself.


    Fortunately, the taste of the food wasn''t that extreme like the other day. Instead of being too salty or sweet, it''s better to taste a little nd. And that was the taste of the dish Lisa cooked today.


    Tasteless.


    "Sit here, Mama still wants to work first," Lisa said while kissing William''s forehead.


    After dinner, the boy and his mother rxed in the living room. William sat on the floor ying with the toys he had brought from home, while Lisa sat on the couch trying to find evidence to defend herself.


    "Vira?" Lisa turned her head and frowned at the sound of door knocking, "What the hell are you knocking on? Did you forget to bring the key?


    "I''m not Vira.." The man said as he stood in front of the entrance.

 Chapter 520 - Picked Up By Papa

    Lisa herself wasn''t sure if it was Vira who stood behind the door because the woman said she wouldn''t being home anytime soon. Besides, why did Vira knock on the door first? She could have just walked in with her key. But, who else wille to the apartment besides Vira?


    Hearing a man''s deep voice made Lisa look away from her cell phone''s screen. Lisa then quickly stood up and walked towards the front door. With a sense of trepidation, the woman peeked through the door.


    Not long after, Lisa''s eyes met Oscar''s cold eyes. Today, the man was wearing jeans shorts and a white and blue striped shirt top. His hair, which was usually gelled to enhance his appearance, was now let loose. He looked like he had juste back from a vacation.


    Suddenly, Lisa remembered William''s words that Oscar was on vacation with Indri. But it''s only been a day, why is he already here?


    At the same time, her mind was filled with the question about what Oscar and Indri did yesterday. When Lisa was at the lowest point in her life, stressed and couldn''t smile at all, Oscar and Indri were on vacation in Bali.


    What kind of man is Oscar really? Kissing her on the forehead then left with another woman richer than her.


    ''You bastard...!!''


    Lisa opened the door slightly, "What are you doing here?"


    The way she opened the door showed her unwillingness to let Oscar inside. She didn''t want Vira''s apartment to have a virus or dirt that the bastard brought.


    "I''m going to pick up William." Oscar replied coldly. His face didn''t look too excited, like he was toozy to chat any longer.


    Thinking that the man and Indri had to go back because their work makes Lisa a little happy. At least the two couldn''t date any longer.


    Actually, Lisa still feels the world is unfair to her. When she was having a hard time and just wanted to cry under the nket, Oscar and Indri were having a fun vacation in Bali.


    Lisa opened the door of Vira''s apartment wider and let Oscar in. The woman folded her arms in front of her chest while watching the man take off his sneakers.


    "Isn''t our respectable Mr Oscar so busy with work that he can''t take care of his child? Why is he even here to pick him up?" Lisa asked curtly.


    Hearing that only made Oscar grin. The man walked past Lisa into the cramped apartment.


    At first, Lisa didn''t want to let Oscar in, but it was toote. Because before Lisa could stop him, she heard the sound of rapid footsteps.


    "Daddy!" William shouted excitedly as soon as he saw the figure of his father.


    William immediately put down his toy and ran into his father''s warm arms. The little boy let out that light chuckle as his body was lifted by Oscar.


    William kissed Oscar on the cheek then asked, "Why is Papa here?"


    Oscar''s face looked cold earlier, but now the man looks radiant when he meets William. He couldn''t stop kissing his son''s chubby cheeks while letting out a heavyugh.


    "Papa is here just to pick up Papa''s favorite child!"


    William''s eyes suddenly saw Lisa from behind his father''s shoulder. With a big smile on his face, the boy asked, "Howe Papa''s vacation with that auntie so fast? You said you will have a 3 day vacation in Bali."


    "Hmm," Oscar replied curtly. The man then lowered William''s body and took his son''s hand, "That''s because I miss William so much! Papa came home early so Papa could meet William!"


    "Oh, how are you son? Is it fun staying with Mama?" Oscar asked before William could reply.


    William smiled broadly, so wide that his cheeks seemed to swell. "It''s fun! Yesterday, William and Mama bought dinner out because Mama''s cooking was too salty-"


    "Okay, that''s enough." Lisa interrupted quickly. She couldn''t let her son tell Oscar how she felt yesterday. If William leaked the secret, at least Lisa didn''t have to hear it directly.


    Lisa went deeper into the apartment and put her hands on her hips, "What do you mean by asking William that way? William is also my son, do you think he''s not happy staying with me? How could I not take good care of him?"


    "Lisa, you know that I didn''t mean that-"


    But since Lisa was already burning in anger, the woman interrupted Oscar''s words, "I should be the one asking. How was your vacation with that beautiful girl, huh? Is it fun? What were you doing with her in Bali!?"


    Hearing Lisa''s question suddenly made Oscar and William both dumbfounded. Then not long after, the man looked down and looked at his son, "William, do you smell it too?"


    Both William and Oscar took deep breaths. William nodded his head while covering his nose, "Yes. Is this the smell of jealousy?"


    "William¡­.!" Lisa growled in disbelief. "You know what, go home now! It''ste, Mama wants to sleep!"


    Both father and son now let out satisfiedughs. At first, they thought that Lisa was just joking to kick them out. But as soon as they saw the woman open the door wide, they couldn''t help but walk out withnguid steps.


    "Mama, do you really want to kick William out of here?" WIlliam asked pitifully, his eyes widened and his lips pursed. As usual, the boy wanted to make his mother feel guilty by showing a pitiful face.


    "Not kicking you out dear," Lisa squatted in front of William and then pinched her son''s cheek, "But you need to go home so Mama can go to sleep quickly! You still have to go to school tomorrow, right?"


    Hearing Lisa''s words made William immediately yawn. He seemed to hear a spell that made him feel sleepy.


    "Right, William is also very sleepy..."


    Lisa smiled broadly, "Well that''s why you have to go home soon so you can sleep early. Don''t forget to brush your teeth before going to bed, okay!"


    She kissed William''s chubby cheeks and forehead. Then she stood up, straightened her back, and looked at Oscar.


    "Go back. Drive carefully, don''t speed up!" Lisa said curtly.


    Before Oscar could reply to her words, William said, "Mama, are you not going to kiss Papa too?"


    "No!" Lisa replied quickly.


    Oscar smirked at his son''s words. "Good idea!"

 Chapter 521 - Helping Lisa

    The woman just rolled her eyes and mmed the door hard, leaving William and Oscar alone in the corridor.


    William looked up, "Pa, did I say something wrong earlier?"


    Oscar just chuckled and shook his head. Without saying much, the man immediately pulled William''s hand away. It was better for them to go home quickly than facing the wrath of the angry lioness behind that apartment door.


    At first, William was so sleepy that he couldn''t stop yawning. But once he sat in the passenger seat and went home, the boy didn''t feel sleepy at all. There was just something he wanted to tell his father. Starting from the incident at school to what he ate with Lisa this afternoon.


    Arriving at home, William immediately fell asleep on the sofa. Even though he heard his Father''s protests saying he should change into more casual clothes or wash his feet first, William didn''t care. That little back needs toy on a soft surface first!


    "Pa, Mama has been looking sadtely..."


    Oscar, who was originally busy tidying up his shoes and William''s on the shoe rack, suddenly looked up at his son''s words. The man left the scattered shoes and walked over to William on the sofa.


    "Mommy looks sad?" Oscar asked quietly. He sat down and asked again, "What do you mean Mama looks sad?"


    William fiddled with his fingers on his stomach. Every time he remembers that his mother is sad, William also feels sad. The boy took a deep breath and then answered.


    "Yes, it''s been two days. By the way, she said she had to find evidence so she could defend herself. I don''t get it, what''s wrong with Mama? She often muttered something about the trouble at the office."


    Trouble at the office again?


    "William, what else did your Mama say?" Oscar asked while frowning.


    William was silent for a moment, trying to remember what he heard yesterday and today. The boy was busy ying with toys or watching cartoons on TV. So he couldn''t really listen to his mother''s muttering as her voice was muffled by the sound of the TV.


    "Ah, Mama said she was used of seeing other people''s work. What do you call it? Cheating? Copying? It''s difficult to pronounce it, William doesn''t understand!" WIlliam replied, looking unsure.


    "giarized?" Oscar asked doubtfully. The frown on his forehead deepened, making his face look a little intimidating.


    William immediately pursed his lower lip. He had never seen that look on his father''s face. And now, when he was discussing his mother''s problem with the man, William felt a little scared.


    "I¡­ I don''t know ah!" William replied carelessly. The little boy got up from the sofa and wanted to get off it.


    Oscar seemed to realize what he was doing. The manughed softly and tried his best to change the look on his face. "Sorry, I got carried away listening to your exnation. I''m not mad at you anyway."


    It seemed that it was not enough to win the boy''s heart. Finally, Oscar gave his most powerful move so that William would forgive him and tell him everything. The man took out his cellphone and opened a game app.


    Now, sitting next to Oscar ying with the man''s cell phone, William looked calmer. The boy''s head rested on his father''s shoulder and his mouth couldn''t stop spit out whatever he remembered.


    "So, at first, Mama felt sad when she found out that Papa was on vacation to Bali with Aunt Indri. I thought that Mama was sad because of it. But it turns out that Mama also has problems at work. Mama is used of giarizing other people''s work. That''s it, I don''t understand the rest!"


    William frowned, "Ouch, I lost..."


    "Wait, Mama is used of giarizing other people''s work?" Oscar asked seriously, his eyes unable to leave the boy''s face.


    "Yeah, uh uh my life point is about to run out!" William''s reply was unclear. After a long silence, the boy spoke again, "Anyway, for the past two days, Mama has been looking at a pile of papers and herptop screen."


    Oscar nodded his head slowly, trying to understand William''s words. Suddenly, the man got up from his chair and reached for his other phone.


    "Thank you for the information, now I want to call Dani first." Oscar said seriously without looking at William.


    William just cleared his throat and continued to y the online game.


    "Don''t forget to return Papa''s cellphone before 9 pm, okay?"


    Oscar climbed several stairs at once, quickly typing something on his cell phone. Arriving in the room, the man put the phone screen to his ear.


    "Dani." Oscar called hastily.


    Perhaps Dani had fallen asleep before he picked up the call. It could be heard from his hoarse voice and the steam that the man was trying to hold back. Dani sounded like someone who just woke up.


    "Good evening, Mr Oscar. Can I help you?"


    Oscar walked back and forth for a while in his dark room. He himself didn''t really know how to help Lisa. Because from the information he got from William, he still didn''t really understand the problem Lisa was facing.


    "Oh well," Oscar finally sat down on his bed, "Please find out about thepany Lisa works for. Find out what''s going on over there. You just have to find out about the problem and important news!"


    "Understood, Mr. Oscar. I will find out tomorrow morning!" Danny replied quickly.


    Oscar frowned, "Dani, since when did I say that you have to do the assignment I gave you tomorrow? I want you to do that task tonight!"


    "I want to know the answer tonight, Dani. I hope that you''ll have contacted me before midnight!" Oscar continued with a firm tone that was able to make Dani couldn''t help but obey.


    Dani''s n was ruined, it''s clear that he couldn''t continue his deep sleep. The man had dreamed of meeting Gigi Hadid at a fashion show in New York, but the call from his boss jolted him from his sleep. Now, he couldn''t help but obey the strict order of his master.


    "Okay, Mr Oscar. I''ll find out right away!"

 Chapter 522 - Came Uninvited

    Just before the clock struck 12 o''clock at night, Oscar''s cell phone rang. The man deliberately turned off the silent mode so that he could hear iing calls or messages. And sure enough, when the man was in the bathroom, he immediately left his toothbrush on the sink.


    "Hello?"


    Dani didn''t expect Oscar to answer his phone call so soon. The man identally let out a loud yawning sound. "Oh, hello! Good evening, Mr. Oscar!"


    "How is it? Have you got any important information?" Oscar asked quickly, cutting off any small talk.


    "Yes. I just got information that Mrs. Lisa is working on a big project. Then she was used of giarizing someone else''s proposal, sir." Danny said in a serious tone.


    "Impossible!"


    Dani also turned out to agree with Oscar''s words. The burly man cleared his throat, "I also think so. I still haven''t found any evidence that Mrs. Lisa giarized other people''s work. I will make sure I will give further reports to you tomorrow before 10 am."


    Oscar walked towards his bedroom''s opened window, feeling the night breeze waft into his room. For a moment, he was silent and looked at the night sky that was adorned with dozens of stars.


    As long as Oscar had known Lisa, the man had never thought that she was the type to giarize other people''s work. That woman is too smart for it. The only possible situation was that someone else giarized her work, not the other way around.


    "Yeah, I also don''t believe that Lisa giarized other people''s work." Oscar replied after a few moments.


    Lisa had worked in thepany he led, so he knew how she really was. When the woman worked for him, Oscar never found any ws in her performance. Never rude to other colleagues, let alone giarize other people''s work.


    Hearing that made Dani think that their phone line would be cut off soon. Finally, because he was too sleepy, the man took the initiative to ask.


    "So how is it? Is there anything else I can do tonight?"


    Oscar frowned, "No need. Let me just take over from here. Thanks."


    Then, the man hung up on their call.


    ***


    The next morning, Lisa received news that Indri and Maria would have an important meeting today. Without being told, Lisa already knew that the meeting would definitely discuss her proposal that was used of giarism.


    That one woman named Patricia¡­. Her hunch grew stronger when she was told to tidy up the meeting room.


    From what Lisa heard, she said that this meeting was impromptu, so there was no other employee who could tidy up the room other than her.


    Since Lisa had just arrived, her tote bag and everything she had brought was still lying on the table. He was told to only bring herptop and empty books into the meeting room. So that resulted in her walking towards the elevator carrying aptop and an empty book.


    Her steps stopped for a moment when she saw Oscar and Indri also waiting in line for the elevator. Why is Oscar in thepany building where Lisa works?! Is he here just to meet his new girlfriend?


    "Okay, calm down, calm down, think another way." Lisa whispered while trying not to show herself.


    While thinking about what she should do now, her mind couldn''t stop wondering. For a year, the Better Lifepany did not cooperate with the Petersson Communicationpany. Why is Oscar here? Even if thispany cooperates with apany that Oscar leads, he as the president does not need toe in person.


    What Lisa knows is that the Deputy General Manager usuallyes instead of the president.


    However, seeing the man here, he''s most likely seeing his girlfriend! Lisa couldn''t help but grumble in her heart.


    Before the elevator doors opened and the new lovers could enter and take a look, Lisa thought of hurrying away from there. It''s better for her to waste her energy climbing a few dozen stairs than to be in the same ce with them!


    But it seems like the world really hates her these days. Before Lisa could turn around, the elevator door opened.


    Her body froze when she saw their faces. Her legs felt as if they were chained, tightly tied to one of the posts like a pet dog left in front of a fence. The two''s faces beamed and before the elevator doors closed, Lisa could hear Oscar''sughter.


    Is this what they call a broken heart?


    Lisa''s heart felt like it was being torn to shreds. The wound in her heart, which was still fresh when she heard the news that Oscar and Indri were on vacation in Bali, felt so sore. Do they really have a special rtionship now?


    Oscar Petersson, a man who has a mouth as sweet as candy, often makes Lisa fall in the same hole. Lisa stupidly believed Oscar''s words the other day that said he still loved her. Lisa should have known that the man was only blinded by the fog of lust, causing him to say sweet things that drove them to make love to each other.


    For a few moments, Lisa did not move from her current position. It wasn''t until she heard the tter of high heels echoing down the deserted corridor that she came to her senses. Since Oscar and Indri had probably gone to Indri''s room, the woman decided to take the elevator.


    Her problem with Patricia was yet to be resolved. No matter how hard Lisa tries to find evidence that shecks hours to rest, she still hasn''t found anything.


    Lately, all Lisa does ise to the office, work, eat lunch at her desk, go back to work, then go home. Once she got back, she must be in front of herptop, trying to find anything that she could use to defend herself.


    And that''s what Lisa is doing now in the elevator. Even without opening herptop, she was still thinking of ways to defend herself. Actually, the woman didn''t think about looking for evidence at all. Her thoughts drifted away to Oscar who suddenly came to thepany where she worked.


    Why did the golden haired mane here?

 Chapter 523 - More Beautiful

    Until now, Lisa still doesn''t know why she and Oscar always have to meet at the wrong time. First, they met at the Sky Lounge. Second, seeing Oscar in front of an electronics store with Indri. And now, she had to see Oscar at thepany where she worked.


    Lisa wouldn''t mind it if she met Oscar because of William. They were both parents of the boy. So naturally, they should meet often to discuss the growth of their child.


    But now, seeing Oscar not because of their son made Lisa furious! Moreover, she met him when he was followed by the beautiful woman, Indri.


    There''s no denying that people are born with different fates. Some are still short of money and have to fight desperately for it. Meanwhile, some are born into rich families and only have to continue thepany they inherited from their family.


    Unfortunately for Lisa, she had to desperately fight to change her fate. Meanwhile, Oscar, who was born into a rich family, just needs to rx in the office and y with beautiful women.


    Soon, the elevator door opened and Lisa had to walk out. With heavy steps and an erratic heart, the woman turned into a corridor. Suddenly, before her footsteps carried her into the meeting room, her wrist was pulled tightly!


    "Let go of my hand!" Lisa shouted as she pulled her hand quite hard. Her sudden movement unintentionally made the other person wince in pain.


    "Ouch..." The man groaned.


    Hearing a very familiar voice made Lisa turn around quickly. Her heart, which had been slightly cracked, shattered into pieces when she saw Oscar''s pained face. She forgot that Oscar''s hand had just healed.


    Lisa reached out and stroked Oscar''s arm. "Sorry, sorry, is it hurt? Does it still hurt so much? Do you need to go to the hospital?"


    While Lisa was busy checking Oscar''s sleeves, her body was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace!


    For a few seconds, Lisa was stunned and couldn''t say anything. Her eyes were covered by Oscar''s broad chest. But even though her eyes were covered, her ears still caught some footsteps nearby.


    "Hey, let me go!" Lisa whispered loudly, the woman tried to push Oscar away. "There are a lot of idiots passing by here! What if they saw us!?"


    "Let them see us hugging," Oscar replied lightly. He just tightened his hug and now kissed Lisa''s head. "Don''t move too much, my hand hurts."


    Suddenly, Lisa''s struggle stopped when she heard it from Oscar''s lips. Since she still felt guilty and afraid of hurting the man''s arm, the woman finally couldn''t help but let Oscar hug her.


    About 5 minutester, Oscar just released her from his warm embrace. As soon as her body was free from the man''s arms, Lisa immediately rushed to straighten her hair and clothes. This way, anyone who walked past them would think that she and Oscar were just having a normal chat.


    "What are you doing here? Did you juste to hug me?" Suddenly, as if remembering something, Lisa folded her arms in front of her chest, as if protecting herself. "Oh, you are here to date Mrs. Indri! Duh, how could I forget, hahaha!!"


    "Go away! Don''t let Mrs. Indri see us, she''s going to go crazy for sure. Unlike you, I still need work here!" Lisa continued.


    Judging from the look on her face and her tone of voice, anyone who still has ears would know that she was jealous.


    "Are you jealous?" Oscar asked cheerfully. The corners of the man''s lips lifted upwards into a sexy smile. While still smiling broadly, his hand helped to smooth Lisa''s hair.


    But before the man''s hand came into contact with Lisa''s long hair, the woman moved even faster! Without parrying Oscar''s hand for fear of hurting him, Lisa took a few steps back.


    "Jealous? Am I jealous of you?" Lisa chuckled quite loudly. Her shrill voice echoed in the quite deserted corridor, "Wow, you''re crazy! Why should I be jealous of you! I should have congratted you for dating Mrs. Indri. Congrattions, because you finally have a life partner that matches your status! Beautiful, rich, and has a high position in the office!"


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Indri is indeed a pretty and smart woman. Still young but her career is already good."


    Nobody knows what Oscar''s purpose is for praising Indri in front of Lisa. But what is clear is that Lisa is getting more and more jealous and can''t stop grumbling. Her hands were clenched into fists and she was sure that her face was red by now, even redder than a tomato.


    "I think Indri is normal, not really that good! If you want topliment your new girl, go away!" Lisa covered her lips with her hand, "Sorry, I forgot that you don''t have any friends besides Dani, your assistant!"


    "Lisa..."


    Lisa frowned, "I haven''t finished talking yet. Listen to me, I don''t care how great Indri is or how beautiful she is in your eyes. I don''t care! I just wanted to say congrattions, congrattions because you finally have a new girl!"


    "And I''m not done talking either," Oscar interrupted. The man walked up to her, "Indri is a beautiful and sessful woman at a young age. As I said earlier, she already has a fairly high position. Still, she is not the woman inside my heart."


    Lisa was dumbfounded upon hearing his words, the man then continued while smiling.


    "Indri can''t rece you in my heart. Indri may be beautiful, smart, and sessful, but in my personal opinion, you are prettier than her. You are also sessful as an employee in apany while being a mother."


    Hearing that suddenly made both of Lisa''s cheeks turn red! All her life, never had someone praised her this high. What''s more, the person praising her was Oscar. More beautiful and sessful than Indri? Wow, that guy really lost his mind!


    Lisaughed loudly, covering her embarrassment. "Oscar, if you have eyes, please use them properly!"

 Chapter 524 - Youre Nothing

    Indri is both a beautiful and sessful woman at a young age. Before reaching the age of 30, she had been chosen as one of the Senior Unit Managers at the Better Lifepany. Compared to Lisa, an ordinary woman who also happens to be a new employee, Indri deserved this man more than her.


    Anyone with good eyes and a brain would choose Indri over her.


    Lisa herself is sure that she can make a book as thick as a novel that contains aparison between her achievements and Indri''s. Indri must live in a luxurious house in an elite housing estate.


    From the way she dresses and her purse that always changes every day, Lisa believes that the woman''s sry is 3 times her own. While Indri lives in a luxurious house, Lisa still lives under the roof of an apartment which sadly doesn''t belong to her. She only has about 4 branded purses that she bought before.


    The longer Lisapares herself to Indri, the more ufortable her heart bes!


    At first, the woman''s heart was already ufortable, feeling heavy. She''s already used of giarizing someone else''s work, not to mention the sarcasticughter that her colleagues threw at her whenever she walked past them. And now, hearing Oscar''s praise made her heart feel even worse!


    Lisa doesn''t deserve praise from anyone, let alone Oscar.


    For some reason, her eyes suddenly became hot and her throat felt tight. Hearing the praise from Oscar seemed to make her feel like she was beingpared to Indri. Deep in her heart, Lisa knew that Oscar was only praising her out of pity.


    Lisa tried hard to hold back her tears, "I swear you''re just teeling nonsense, Oscar. You don''t even need to praise me out of pity. You know that my career and finances have nothing to do with Indri! Do you want to embarrass me even more!?"


    Her effort to hold back her tears suddenly failed miserably when she saw the guilty look on Oscar''s face. Perhaps she was so emotionaltely that she couldn''t hold back her tears anymore.


    "You damn white!" Lisa continued passionately.


    With hot eyes and tightly clenched hands, she turned around. The tter of her high heels echoed down the deserted corridor, following her pounding heart. However, before she could walk any further, she felt her body being hugged from behind.


    Her tiny body couldn''t escape Oscar''s tight embrace as the man was much bigger than her. If Lisa wasn''t overwhelmed with sadness and fear of hurting Oscar''s arm, she might have bitten his arm to get him off her.


    "Let go of me before I..."


    Lisa was so sad that she couldn''t finish her words.


    "Lisa, I was just telling the truth. I think you are the most beautiful woman I have ever met! Money isn''t that special, everyone has it. But you must know that you, Lisa Soewandi, have a special ce in my heart!"


    Oscar''s heavy but soothing tone sounded like a melody to her ears. Hearing that made Lisa feel as if she was having dinner at a restaurant in Paris while enjoying the view of the Eiffel Tower. The man''s voice was warm to her ears, giving her the feel of sunbathing on the beach in summer.


    Since Lisa was crying so hard, her body started shaking. Her chest was moving rapidly and her throat felt tight. Her tongue felt stiff, unable to say anything for a moment.


    "Then what did you mean when you said that Indri is beautiful, what''s the point of being sessful at a young age? Do you want to make fun of me? You bastard!" Lisa tried to wipe her tears with her palms, "You know that she is far more beautiful and sessful than me. Come on, you don''t have to worry about me praising me to please my heart!"


    Oscar just kept silent and tightened his embrace on Lisa''s body. His strong hands circled her slender frame. The warmth emanating from his body seemed to tell that he was here for her.


    If what Oscar said earlier was true, was that a sign that he still had feelings for her? From the way he hugs her to his fingers that seemed unable to stop from gently stroking Lisa''s arms, all of them showed that the man still had some feelings for her.


    And the funny thing is, it''s not only Oscar who still has feelings for Lisa. Because the woman herself actually still has more feelings for him.


    Lisa''s heart was beating so fast that she was sure it would pop out of her ribs in no time.


    "Let go of me, you idiot!" Lisa struggled again but it wasn''t as hard as she identally hurt Oscar, "Go and chase that girl! I still have a meeting I have to attend!"


    For a few moments, Lisa tried to get out of Oscar''s arms. But not long after, her strength ran out. Her strength has been running out fast because she often cries and gets angry and doesn''t know what to do.


    "Yes, Indri is indeed better and maybe more perfect than you. I know that," Oscar rested his chin on Lisa''s shoulder, "It''s just that, there is only you in my heart! Neither you nor anyone else can do anything to change my feelings for you, Lisa."


    Oscar had no problem repeating the line over and over to get Lisa to believe him. Even if his mouth foamed from telling her how important she is in his life, Oscar doesn''t mind it.


    It would be better if he died from exhaustion but Lisa finally believed him, than to live but Lisa still didn''t trust his feelings for her.


    Of course, as Oscar had expected, the woman didn''t believe him right away. Lisa actually chuckled in annoyance and stepped on his feet which luckily were covered by loafers.


    Lisa couldn''t believe Oscar''s sweet words, she wouldn''t let herself fall for it again. If the man really still has more feelings for her, why did he go to a vacation in Bali with Indri the other day? Why are they standing in front of an electronics storeughing at each other?


    Are men in this world the same? Are they equally happy to lie to women?


    "Hey, do you think I''m an idiot who will immediately believe your sweet talk!?"

 Chapter 525 - Kidnapped By A Foreigner

    At first, Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief because Oscar finally let go of his tight hug. But before she could curse the man, she felt her body being turned around and her cheeks being grabbed.


    "I''m not lying to you. Gosh, how much longer do I need to tell you that you''re the only one inside my heart?" Oscar whispered. From the look on his face, the man looked like he didn''t know what else to do. "What do I have to do to make you believe everything I say?"


    Maybe because Lisa was too embarrassed to face Oscar, the woman identally hit his hand which had stitches on it. Oscar then let go of his hand on Lisa''s cheek and stroked his arm almost immediately.


    "Guys like you don''t deserve to be trusted, and obviously, you''re such a waste of time!" Lisa snapped.


    Now she didn''t want to spend any more time in the office building. It''s better if she''s allowed to go home early. Perhaps she will be scolded severely, then hide in her room. Because of Oscar, her enthusiasm for going to the office just disappeared!


    Lisa descended the stairs with hasty steps. From behind, she could hear Oscar keep shouting her name. Not long after, Lisa felt her wrist being pulled by the man again.


    "Listen to me first! Why do you always run from me?" Oscar snapped no less loudly than Lisa. The man''s breath was roaring, not because he was tired of running after her, but because the annoyance he felt was so great.


    "Do you really think that I lied to you? My feelings for you never die out. It only gets heavier and makes my chest tight!"


    "Wow, you really don''t n to give up huh! Look, I salute you because your acting is really good, even better than Leonardo DiCaprio! Seems like Oscar Petersson needs to move to Hollywood soon!"


    Oscar frowned, "Don''t dodge. Stay with the topic!"


    "Should I care about that?" Lisa asked back.


    Without giving Oscar a chance to answer her question, Lisa continued, "Well, I''m toozy to argue with you, you damn white! Now go to your girlfriend and ask her if I''m allowed to go home early. I don''t want to stay here any longer!"


    "And oh, don''t you dare to follow me!" Lisa continued with a fierce look.


    Dumbfounded by Lisa''s rapidly changing attitude, Oscar was still standing still on one of the steps. It was only when he heard the door near the stairs open that he came to his senses and ran after Lisa from behind. The man didn''t care about his surroundings and continued to shout Lisa''s name.


    Lisa deliberately ignored the golden haired man and quickened her pace. Stupidly, the woman forgot to bring her belongings, especially her tote bag. So now she doesn''t carry her cellphone, wallet, and ID card!


    In fact, Lisa could have turned around and took her bag. But since she was too angry and embarrassed, the woman chose to leave her bag at the office. After all, she will still go to work tomorrow and the cleaning service might''ve kept her bag.


    Arriving in front of the office building, Lisa turned right and merged with the sea of ??people who happened to also fill the sidewalk.


    Oscar squeaked in annoyance because the stitches on his arm were sore and he couldn''t see Lisa. Without thinking, the man immediately rushed into his car which was parked not far from the building.


    "Find Lisa now!" Oscar ordered Dani who was sitting casually in the driver''s seat.


    Dani, who was originally reading the newspaper while sipping the cold coffee he had bought at a nearby supermarket, suddenly closed his newspaper as soon as he heard Oscar''s order. The man hastily started the car engine and agreed to his master''s order.


    "Okay, Mr Oscar!"


    Oscar hoped that using a car would easily lead him to Lisa''s whereabouts. At first, he just told Dani to follow the woman from behind. But before Lisa could turn and enter the narrow alley, Oscar suddenly shouted.


    "Stop!"


    Dani followed his boss'' order and stepped on the brake deeply. Even though he heard the sound of hornsing from time to time as a result of his action earlier, Dani still stopped the car. If he didn''t remember that Oscar was his boss, he wouldn''t have done what the man asked of him.


    Not far from where the car stopped, there were traffic signs that seemed to be ring at him because he was in a no-parking zone. In addition, he also saw several cops on patrol.


    Oscar rushed out of the car and shouted, "Stop! Lisa! Stop!"


    In the eyes of passers-by, they might think that Oscar and Lisa are shooting a soap opera. Having such thoughts, the few people who were identally run over by the man couldn''t help but remain silent.


    For a few moments, Lisa turned around and tried to see who was telling her to stop. Of course the owner of that voice was none other than Oscar, the man she wanted to avoid the most! Realizing this, Lisa quickened her pace even more while frowning.


    Oscar''s long legs allowed him to match the woman''s steps in a matter of seconds. This time, he threw away all the hesitancy that enveloped his body and grabbed Lisa''s wrist again!


    "Hey, are you crazy!?" Lisa screamed hysterically.


    Oscar ignored her shout and waved his hand to the side, "Dani, over here!"


    It wasn''t long before the jet ck car stopped near the sidewalk. Without exining or letting go of Lisa''s wrist, Oscar walked over to his car. He opened the door with his left hand while trying to get Lisa in.


    "Let go of me before I scream any louder¡ª"


    But unfortunately, before Lisa could finish her sentence, Oscar had managed to open the car''s door. In the next second, Lisa felt her body being forced to sit in the passenger seat.


    Oscar closed his car''s door loudly and gave the order, "Hurry up!"


    The car immediately sped up, and because of it, the view of the building and pedestrians seen from the window looked blurry. Lisa even had to hold the handle!


    "Neither of you are sane! Oscar! You''re crazy!" Lisa shouted in disbelief. The woman then saw Dani''s face from the rearview mirror, "Hey Dani, stop right now!"


    "Sorry Mrs. Lisa, I can''t stop until Mr. Oscar said so!" Dani replied ufortably.. Now, he really felt like he was shooting an action movie.

 Chapter 526 - Safe And Calm

    Hearing Dani''s reply immediately made Lisa turn around quickly. She looked at Oscar with a gaze that was sharper than a freshly sharpened kitchen knife. "You''re crazy! Stop now or I''ll report to the police that you kidnapped me!"


    "Hah? Kidnap you?" Oscar''s eyebrows shot up as soon as he heard Lisa''s insistence. "I didn''t kidnap you, Lisa. Can''t we hang out together like this!?"


    "Hang out together my ass! Obviously, you''re forcing me to go with you! Anyway, this is called kidnapping!" Lisa couldn''t ept it.


    For the next few moments, Lisa couldn''t stop screaming hysterically. Dani had to turn down the radio volume, afraid that Lisa would be offended and scold him instead. And during those few moments, Oscar just sat still and stared at the crowded street.


    After a while, Lisa felt tired. Apart from beingzy because no one responded to her words, her throat also felt dry. Finally, when Oscar''s car stopped at a traffic light, Lisa decided to be silent.


    Lisa didn''t know where she was going to be taken by Oscar, so she could only stay silent and enjoy the trip. Not that she literally enjoyed it, she could only surrender and believe that the man would not take her to such a scary ce.


    At first, Lisa followed Oscar''s gaze and looked at the increasingly empty street. But over time, her face and ears heated up because she felt Oscar''s gaze. Without looking back, Lisa already knew that the man was closely watching her.


    Lisa was adamant not to give the man any attention. She pretended not to notice Oscar''s gaze. But over time, when her face was getting hotter and hotter than the morning sun, Lisa just turned and red at Oscar.


    "What are you doing looking at me?! Sorry, I''m not as pretty as your girl, so can you please stop looking at my face!" Lisa snapped suddenly.


    Hearing that actually made Oscar chuckle. "Lisa, I can swear that you are the most beautiful woman I''ve ever met!"


    "Wow, this damn white has gone crazy..." Lisa muttered with a flushed face and a feeling of embarrassment.


    Even though she was married to him once, she was still not used to Oscar''s sweet mouth. The man seemed to know what to do with those sensual lips. It''s as if not a day goes by without saying a sweet sentence that can make every woman who hears it want to fall to her knees in front of him!


    "Oh, I know it. You must need me to help you find a wedding suit, right! Are you sure you want to marry Indri tomorrow or the day after? Wow, it''s really this fast huh? You want to get married again. Well, I''m not surprised, the first person you asked to marry was¡ª"


    "Lisa, that''s enough!" Oscar snapped. The man couldn''t stand the bullshit that kepting out of Lisa''s lips. "Indri and I are not getting married tomorrow or forever! Indri and I don''t have a special rtionship like you think!"


    Lisa rolled her eyes, "Just admit it, no need to be this denial."


    "Oh my gosh, Lisa, you really¡­"


    Thinking that she wouldn''t stop using him any time soon, Oscar sat even closer to Lisa. The man could see the shocked look on her face, but without saying anything else, her covered Lisa''s lips with his.


    "Mmm!"


    Lisa immediately tried to push Oscar''s body away. But it''s toote. The man held both of her wrists with one hand, while the other pushed her body closer.


    The atmosphere in the car suddenly felt hot even though the air conditioner was turned on and set to be quite cold. It was so hot that Dani, who sat behind the wheel, felt bad about himself and couldn''t stop breaking out in a cold sweat. The burly man tried hard not to look in the rearview mirror and preferred to look straight ahead.


    The heat in the car was nothingpared to Oscar''s hot kiss. The man bit Lisa''s lower lip on purpose to make her open her lips wide. As soon as Lisa''s lips parted, Oscar didn''t waste any more time and slid his tongue inside.


    "Mmhmmh!"


    While in the middle of their hot kiss, Lisa kept trying to keep Oscar''s body away. Unfortunately, the woman did not have more strength because she had wasted a lot of energy screaming earlier. Finally, she could only force herself to rx in Oscar''s embrace and ept his passionate kiss.


    At first, Lisa was struggling trying to end the kiss that came suddenly. But over time, after she let out a sigh, Lisa surrendered. Her hand that had been tightly gripped by Oscar just slipped away and instead of using the opportunity to push the man away, she wrapped her arms around Oscar''s neck instead.


    Nobody knew how long they kissed. But when Oscar finally ended their hot kiss by kissing Lisa''s upper lip, the woman immediately took a deep breath. She already knew that her face must be red and her hair looked messy.


    Lisa thought that after their hot kiss ended, she could straighten her back. Because kissing in such a position made her waist hurt! But before she could do that, Oscar''s strong arms wrapped around her tiny waist.


    "Let me hug you for a bit!" Oscar whispered.


    Again, Lisa let the man do whatever he wanted to do. Now, her ears were on Oscar''s chest, so she could hear his heart beating very fast. The man''s left arm that was wrapped around her waist made her sit so close to him.


    No matter how angry she was with him, that she even felt like strangling Oscar at some point, she couldn''t deny that being in his arms made all of her anger disappear with the wind. For some reason, from the first time she met Oscar, she felt safe.


    Lisa seemed sure that Oscar''s broad shoulders could protect her from the stones thrown at her. Likewise, his strong hands could also guard her from all the harm that kepting her way. And this has been proven the other day. The knife that was supposed to plunge into Lisa''s limb actually hit Oscar because the man saved her.


    Oscar suddenly kissed the top of Lisa''s head and whispered, "Tell me about your troubles at work. What''s with the giarism case?"

 Chapter 527 - Receiving Help

    Thousands of questions immediately filled Lisa''s mind when she heard Oscar''s question. She wanted to ask where the man got the information about her problems at the office. But remembering that Oscar was close to Indri stopped her from asking. The man must have dug up some information about her from Indri.


    Lisa let go of Oscar''s arms and sat facing him. For a few seconds, she was silent, not knowing where to start. She was afraid that if she told him everything, Oscar would do something reckless. Maybe Oscar would scoff at her and use her.


    But half of her knew that Oscar definitely wouldn''t use her carelessly.


    "You know that I don''t actually giarize someone else''s proposal, right?" Lisa asked quietly, as if she wasn''t confident.


    Oscar frowned, "Of course. When I heard the news that you were used of giarizing other people''s work, I didn''t believe it. But apparently, it''s not the same with others. They don''t believe you, do they?"


    Lisa averted her gaze from Oscar''s piercing eyes. She felt intimidated by what the man had just said. While ying with her fingers, Lisa answered.


    "Hmm. That''s why I''m looking for evidence to prove my innocence."


    "So, have you found it?"


    Oscar''s tone sounded so sincere. As if he was talking to an innocent child.


    Lisa shook her head. "Not yet¡­"


    "Tell me, how should I help you?" Oscar replied enthusiastically.


    Actually, the real reason Oscar approached Indri was to help Lisa get a good position at her job. He was willing to pretend to be interested in her just to help Lisa with her work.


    Hearing that made Lisa frown while looking at Oscar''s face. She wanted to solve this problem alone, without anyone''s help including Cicilia and especially Oscar. But now she really didn''t know what kind of evidence she had to look for.


    Now that Oscar is close to Indri, if Lisa told him what was really going on, maybe the man could help her through Indri. Even though Indri herself used her, though not directly but through Maria, she knew she would change her mind in a matter of seconds if Oscar convinced her. Just like when Lisa had to face a sexual harassment case with Surya.


    When they all used her carelessly, it was Indri who cleared her good name thanks to Oscar.


    And maybe, she could solve her problem again if she received help from Oscar.


    Having such thoughts made Lisa tell him everything. "So, thepany where I work has a big project and we want to cooperate with High Creative Ads. We are actually eager to work with them. But I don''t know, our proposal was never epted. And finally, this month, thepany entrusted the project to me."


    Oscar nodded his head, showing that he was still listening.


    "I didn''t want it at first but I don''t have much choices, so I ept it. I couldn''t even sleep because I pushed myself to finish the proposal ahead of time. Then, the other day, I gave my proposal that I''ve made with my own hard work to my boss."


    Lisa was silent for a few moments. Remembering the events that happened in Maria''s room made her anger skyrocket again.


    "Then?" Oscar asked when Lisa didn''t continue her story for a while.


    "Well, I thought that my work was done at that time. So I''m back to work as usual. But as it turned out, I was called to my boss''s room the next day. I thought that my proposal was finally epted by the High Creative Adspany! But it turned out that when I entered, I was immediately used of giarizing another employee''s proposal."


    Hearing that made Oscar frown. "Wait. Did your boss use you without evidence? You know that if we want to use someone then we have to possess a solid evidence, right?"


    "No," Lisa shook her head, "My boss is looking for someone who has the exact same proposal as mine. Seriously, I''m 100% sure that it was the girl who giarized my proposal, not the other way around! So I tried to defend myself in front of them. But you know¡­" Lisa sighed, "My efforts were in vain. You could say I lost because it was two against one, haha."


    Her crispugh was thest sound heard in Oscar''s car. For a few seconds the three of them did not make any sound. All that could be heard was the car''s engine and Oscar''s speeding thoughts.


    "Actually, your case is not that big. giarism is alsomon in allpanies. But this problem can taint your good name. Now, all we have to do is look for evidence that can help you defend yourself."


    Lisa sighed, "I know. That''s why I''m trying to find evidence now¡­"


    "I''m sure that this is all your boss''s scheming against you. She must be looking for someone to work with to bring you down. After you give your proposal to your boss, she will immediately submit the proposal to that person so that it they could make one that''s exactly the same as yours," Oscar muttered to himself. His voice was so low that Lisa didn''t really hear what he was saying.


    "Your boss must be deliberately trying to bring you down." Oscar repeated more confidently and his voice rose even higher.


    "Of course! That damn girl will definitely want to take me down for revenge!" Lisa repliedzily. She was so angry that she couldn''t filter her words and said whatever was on the tip of her tongue.


    Oscar''s clear blue eyes had a look of confusion and suspicion when he heard Lisa''s reply. But the man just frowned and fell silent, trying to think of what he should do.


    Oscar took his eyes off Lisa''s face and looked straight ahead. All his fingers were ying on his knees which were covered by those dark blue cloth pants. His mind couldn''t stop thinking what he should do to help Lisa.


    "Alright, I understand it now," Oscar suddenly said. The man turned and smiled faintly. "Give me all the proposals you made. I will help you improve your reputation in thepany."


    As Lisa said earlier, she was initially unwilling to ept Oscar''s help. She had received help from that man too many times. But now her mind waspletely stuck, not knowing what to do. Maybe this would be thest time she''s fine with Oscar''s intervention.


    If Oscar helped her, Lisa''s good name could be restored, and everything would be fine in the future.

 Chapter 528 - Taking Care Of William For A Moment

    Maybe because Lisa and Oscar were William''s parents, they were meant to help each other. Because basically, what they do will someday affect their child''s future.


    Since Lisa happened to be William''s biological mother, and that the boy''s biological father was a president director of argepany in Indonesia, that woman should not be reckless. What she does now will someday affect William''s good name.


    Now Lisa is in trouble with her colleague at work. The woman was used of giarizing someone else''s proposal. If she refused to receive help from Oscar, Lisa wasn''t sure when the matter would be resolved. She also didn''t know what would happen one day if she didn''t receive Oscar''s help.


    Finally, after thinking for a while, Lisa nodded her head.


    "I''ll give you a hard and soft copy of my proposal tomorrow."


    Oscar frowned, "Why not just give it to me now?"


    Hearing that made Lisa''s ears turn red. How could she tell the man that her tote bag, which contained her wallet, sh drive, and even her cellphone, was left on her office desk? Instead of being humiliated in front of Dani, it''s better for Lisa to lie.


    "I left it. I left the proposal with my sh drive in the apartment." Lisa replied curtly without seeing Oscar''s face.


    Then Oscar let out a sigh which showed that he understood Lisa''s answer. After that, the ex-husband and wife didn''t make any sound anymore. Since they had no more topics to talk about, the two chose to enjoy their trip.


    The ck luxury car drove at a normal speed. Thinking that Oscar and Lisa wouldn''t talk or, worse, have a hot kiss, Dani braced himself to turn on the radio. Thanks to the burly man''s good initiative, the atmosphere in the car was back alive.


    Suddenly, as Lisa became more and more familiar with the road that the car was passing, she turned and showed Oscar a frown.


    "Where are you taking me?" Lisa asked suspiciously.


    Oscar immediately woke up as soon as he heard Lisa''s question. The man yawned for a while then replied, "William is sick and by chance, Mrs. Rusminah is returning home. So I''m asking you to take care of him while I''m working. At least two days, because if he''s sick it usuallysts 2 days."


    "What?! William is sick!? Why didn''t you tell me!?"


    It seemed like all mothers would definitely feel like the world fell apart once they found out their child was sick. Just like how Lisa felt now. She was so shocked that she felt her heart stop beating for a few seconds.


    "Sorry, I let him eat two bowls of ice cream yesterday." Before Lisa could scold himpletely, Oscar continued, "Okay, I know you would scold me, but I received an important phone call so I didn''t know William refilled his ice cream bowl! Now he is burning up and can''t stop coughing sincest night."


    Lisa sighed, "Oh my gosh, you should be able to¡ª" And again, because she was toozy to argue with Oscar, the woman could only sigh. "Whatever. Take me to my son now!"


    "If you can''t apany William today and tomorrow, I can hire a babysitter anyway." Bye Oscar.


    The woman initially nned to help Oscar find the evidence, but now that she heard it from the man, her heart felt unsure. If she decided to take care of William, Lisa would not be able to work because her mind would be fully devoted to her son until the boy recovered.


    But since it''s her son, Lisa will let go of everything in a matter of seconds. Including her job. It''s better that she doesn''t get evidence right away than having to see her child suffer.


    "You guys are really crazy. Of course I will take care of William for 2 days, even longer if needed! After all, my son is sick! How can I let a babysitter take care of my child?" Lisa replied in a tone full of disbelief.


    "I''m just giving you a choice..."


    Not long after that, Oscar''s car stopped in front of the man''s house. As he said, Mrs. Rusminah really went home. Usually, the woman would rush to open the gate and greet them cheerfully. But now it was Oscar who got down and unlocked the gate of his house.


    "William is in his room, probably sleeping by now." He walked first from Lisa and then headed towards the kitchen, "Earlier before I left for work, I gave him fever-reducing medicine."


    Lisa cleared her throat and took off her in ck zer.


    Before she could sit on the sofa in the living room, Oscar came out of the kitchen carrying a water bottle. "If you want to eat, there are still ingredients for cooking in the fridge. But if you''re toozy to cook, there''s also frozen food . It''s up to you."


    "William''s medicine is in the first aid kit near his room. Since I gave him medicine at 8 am, you can give him medicine around 2 to 4 pm. Make sure he eats first before you give him¡ª"


    Listening to Oscar''s long exnation made Lisa feel as if she was listening to a children''s fairy tale.


    "Yeah yeah I know it. I know how to take care of him! Later at 12 noon, I will wake William for lunch. Then, if his temperature hasn''t gone down, I''ll justpress his forehead. At 2 pm, I will wake him up again to take medicine. Anything else?" Lisa interrupted quickly.


    Oscar nodded his head, "There are two kinds of medicine. One is for the cough with phlegm. The other, the orange bottle, must be consumed after the former. That''s for reducing fever."


    "Yes, I know," Lisa repliedzily. She then walked over to Oscar and pushed the man towards the exit. "You said you are busy but howe you didn''t move! Alright,e on, go away, I can look after William today and tomorrow."


    "Fine. I''m going to work first." Oscar replied with a big smile.


    The man straightened his work coat and got ready to leave his house. Just before Lisa locked the door, the man turned around again.


    "Don''t forget to wake William to take his¡ª"


    SLAM!!


    Without letting Oscar continue his speech, Lisa had mmed the door of the house pretty hard.

 Chapter 529 - Reading Fairy Tales

    Time seems to go by so slowly when you don''t know what to do. The same is true for Lisa now. Since she''s at Oscar''s house and she hadn''t changed into more casual clothes until now, Lisa could only sit in the living room. The TV along with some western films shown on its screen could not shake her boredom.


    From time to time, Lisa peeked into William''s bedroom, but the boy was still fast asleep.


    Around 11 o''clock in the afternoon, the woman began to busy herself in the kitchen. As Oscar said earlier, the ingredients stored in the refrigerator are quiteplete. Various vegetables and meat are neatly arranged on each shelf.


    Maybe because Lisa was not thinking too much about the giarism case in her office, she was able to cook with a calm mind. She added some cooking spices in the right amount.


    After the food was ready¡ª chicken soupplete with various vegetables¡ª Lisa walked to William''s room. Carrying a tray of food, the woman slowly opened the bedroom''s door.


    After cing the tray on the table next to William''s bed, Lisa touched the boy''s forehead. The sweat that dripped down William''s forehead couldn''t cover his body temperature which was getting hotter and hotter. The first time she came in and saw her son, the boy''s body temperature was not as hot as it is now.


    As soon as her hand wiped the sweat off William''s forehead, the little gentleman''s eyes slowly opened.


    "Mama? I''m not dreaming, am I¡­ You are here to visit me, right?" William asked in a limp and hoarse voice. Perhaps because his body temperature was so high, the boy''s two eyes turned red.


    "Honey..." Lisa whispered, stroking her child''s head. "You''re not dreaming anymore. This is me, dear. Mama is here to visit Mama''s favorite child."


    For a few seconds, William was silent and looked at his mother in disbelief. Then not long after, the boy was smiling so broadly that his cheeks look puffy, like bread that had juste out of the oven. Although he felt dizzy, when he saw the face of the woman he missed so much, the pain in his body just disappeared!


    "Mama!" William said enthusiastically. He lifted his arms and wrapped his arms around Lisa''s neck. "As soon as I see Mama, William isn''t sick anymore! Can Mama sleep with William forever?"


    A tight hug around her neck made Lisa couldn''t help but lie down on William''s narrow bed. Hearing the surprised tone that came out of the boy''s lips made Lisa feel guilty. She really seems to have failed as a mother. When her child is sick, she can''t be here and take care of him, like other mothers.


    From now on, Lisa vowed to give William more attention.


    After a long hug, Lisa sat back down and this time, she invited William to sit down too. When the boy was sitting on herp and his back was against her chest, Lisa took the bowl of soup that wasn''t too hot.


    "William, I promise I won''t leave William alone again! No matter what happens,"Lisa''s index finger pointed to William''s chubby belly, "Even if you''re 40 years old already, I will never leave you alone, okay? You will always be Mama''s favorite baby!"


    Luckily, William was still a child, who happened to be still in kindergarten. So when he heard those words from his mother, the boyughed quite loudly. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if his mother said it by the time he was in high school.


    "Mmhm!!" William replied enthusiastically with a mouth full of chicken soup.


    After giving William fever-reducing medicine, the two of them went back to lying on the bed. The boy didn''t want to let go of his grip on his mother''s hand or her clothes. Even when he was asleep, William''s hand was still holding the hem of Lisa''s shirt. As if afraid that she would again leave him alone.


    "My poor boy, get well soon." Lisa whispered while kissing William''s forehead.


    ***


    Until the night greeted them, Lisa remained quietly in William''s room.Neither the air conditioner was on nor the window was open, but the boy was still shivering with cold. Lisa also couldn''t stop sweating.


    Around 6 pm, Lisa woke William from his sleep again. Before the child actually woke up from his sleep, Lisa rushed out of the room to get chicken soup for her son.


    "Mama." William softly called, which was immediately greeted by Lisa''s hand that lifted the boy from his sleeping position.


    Lisa put William on herp and checked the boy''s temperature. A feeling of relief began to envelop her heart as she felt her son''s temperature had dropped. "Hello, dear."


    "Let''s read stories, Mom!" William asked before Lisa could put the spoon of chicken soup in his mouth.


    And so, Lisa started telling stories, following William''s request. She told him everything that came to her mind. Lisa started telling her son story about dinosaurs who like to eat vegetables so they can grow big and strong when Wim doesn''t want to eat the vegetables in the soup.


    She kept telling stories until her lips went dry and the bowl was empty. Not long after, William yawned. Without saying much more, Lisa picked up the boy and took him to the bathroom to brush his teeth.


    Since they had taken so much time to eat, now it''s half past eight in the evening. No wonder William couldn''t stop yawning. When Lisa helped the little boy brush his teeth, William almost fell asleep.


    Side effects of fever-reducing drugs often make anyone who takes the drug feel sleepy. Sometimes, when Lisa feels tired but can''t sleep, she thinks about taking fever-reducing tablets to help her sleep.


    Again, the boy''s eyes looked at Lisa with sparkling eyes when they were back on the bed. "Read me a fairy tale, Mom..."


    Hearing that made Lisa''s mouth open quite wide. At a time when her lips and throat were dry like this, this boy still wanted her to read him another story?


    "Okay," Lisa sighed and still got up from the bed to pick up one of the fairy tale books neatly arranged on the bookshelf. "But you have to promise me that you will go straight to sleep after this, okay?"


    "Yes!" William replied quickly.

 Chapter 530 - Drunk

    Today, Lisa is pretty much unemployed in the office. This morning, she just came in to check her presence and nned to prepare the meeting room. Then, after that, she went home or rather got kidnapped by Oscar to look after William while he was working. But she felt tired since she had to travel frompany topany to hold a joint meeting about a new product.


    Her throat felt dry and her stomach hungry because she hadn''t had dinner yet.


    As William said earlier, the boy didn''t go to sleep even though Lisa had read him a fairy tale. From one book to another, the boy''s eyes were still wide open. Sometimes, when the fairy tale didn''t make sense, William would cut Lisa off and say something like...


    "What kind of animal can talk? It doesn''t make sense!"


    Or sometimes...


    "I''m bored with this story. Please change it!"


    And so on.


    Finally, after reading 7 to 8 fairy tales from different books, William just fell asleep. No words can describe how relieved Lisa was to know the boy was finally asleep. Before William woke up from his sleep, she quickly tidied up the fairy tale books and straightened the nket that covered her son''s body.


    Thinking that she was alone with William made Lisa enjoy her time. She ate the chicken soup she cooked earlier in the living room while watching TV and putting her feet up on the table. She changed channel after channel for a while then decided to sleep.


    After washing hers and William''s dirty dishes, Lisa climbed the stairs to her room. Actually, the room she meant was the guest room at Oscar''s house. It was just that Lisa had slept in there too many times to be called a guest room.


    The moment she walked past Oscar''s room, she was one hundred percent sure she heard a voice from inside. The woman''s steps instantly stopped and a feeling of anxiety filled her.


    Is Oscar home yet? But when? Why didn''t she see him enter the house?


    Earlier, before going to the second floor, Lisa had seen the hands of the clock, and found that it was already half past 12 at night. For someone with a high position in thepany like Oscar,ing homete is indeed not a surprise anymore. But what made Lisa feel weird was, when did that guye?


    Thinking that an intruder might''ve entered Oscar''s room made Lisa unable to think straight. She immediately knocked on the man''s door quite loudly. But she didn''t hear any more movementing from the room once she did it.


    "Well, this isn''t right." Lisa grumbled.


    Finally, instead of feeling more curious, Lisa just walked into Oscar''s room. For a moment, the woman narrowed her eyes, trying to adjust her gaze. Since the room was dark, there were no lights on and the window curtains were closed, while the living room light was quite bright.


    After her eyes became clearer, Lisa could see the figure of a man standing near the bed. His body looked tall and burly, as if he routinely spent his free time in the gym. At first, Lisa felt panicked because, wow, that man''s body was 2 times her width! How could she possibly beat that guy!?


    But as soon as her eyes caught sight of the familiar golden hair, Lisa could breathe a sigh of relief.


    "When did youe home? Why didn''t I see you?" Lisa asked with her hands on her hips. She looked like a mother about to scold her child for breaking the curfew.


    Oscar frowned and threw a question instead, "What are you doing here?"


    Remembering what had happened this morning in the man''s car and not to mention the praise andpliment he had thrown at her made Lisa think that they were fine. At least, they had begun to repair their rtionship that was almost broken.


    Lisa took a step or two forward, aiming to approach Oscar. "Well, I''m just asking when did youe home because I didn''t see youe in. I was just about out of William''s room and¡ª"


    As soon as they got closer, Lisa immediately stopped walking. She furrowed her brows when she smelled a woman''s perfume that was so strong and foreign but also familiar from Oscar''s body. Lisa is 100% sure that the perfume is an expensive one.


    Even though she didn''t know much about expensive things, she knew perfume. She can''t afford to buy branded goods but that doesn''t mean she doesn''t keep up with news regarding such items. This pungent smell of perfume is usually found when she passes a perfume shop in a big mall.


    At first, Lisa had thought of the name of the owner of the perfume, but the name just disappeared from her mind when Oscar replied.


    "So what?"


    Lisa ignored Oscar''s question and walked over to him. Her attitude was disgusting this time, but the woman was so curious that she threw away her embarrassment and sniffed Oscar''s clothes.


    Even though the smell of red wine was thick on his body, the smell of her perfume couldn''t be covered up.


    As long as Lisa knew Oscar, she knew that the man had never worn women''s perfume. Usually, Oscar would use a perfume with thick and masculine, along with woody aroma. And not avender scent like this.


    Lisa immediately looked up and gave Oscar a disdainful look. "Oh, I see. You definitely didn''t work overtime but got drunk with Indri, right?"


    The alcohol seemed to have messed with Oscar''s mind that the man nodded his head, agreeing with Lisa''s words. But it didn''t take long for him to frown and ask.


    "How did you know?"


    Hearing that made Lisa let out a dry chuckle. The sound of herughter sounded like a witch who wanted to kill her enemy with a poisonous potion.


    "You think I''m stupid? Of course I know it, I can smell Indri''s perfume on your body!" Lisa replied curtly. The woman then turned her body and grumbled, "I just want to sleep. Don''t bother me!"


    But before she could walk far enough, she felt Oscar''s wrist grabbing hers. Her body then turned back and into the darkness as she could see a wide smile graced Oscar''s sensual lips.


    "Hey, are you jealous?" Oscar asked while showing a row of neat and white teeth.


    "Jealous my ass! Why would I be jealous of Indri? I told you earlier that it''s up to you to date or marry whoever you want! I will only ept one condition for it, and that she has to let me meet William!"

 Chapter 531 - Jealous Fire

    "Just say you''re jealous." Oscar teased while raising and lowering his eyebrows.


    Then, without giving Lisa a chance to answer, Oscar raised his hand. He also sniffed his shirt like Lisa did earlier, then frowned.


    "Why can''t I smell anything? Women''s perfume? Wow, your nose is sharp, huh!" Oscar continued in a happy tone. Like a brat about to get his new toys.


    Lisa rolled her eyes, "I''m not jealous, you damn white! I''m just surprised that when your child is sick, you have the heart to get drunk with your new girlfriend. You should be at home taking care of your child, not having fun!"


    "Lisa, I wasn''t drunk at the club or at the bar. I went with Indri and other people to discuss work, not for fun." Oscar said quietly, trying to calm her down. "Besides, can''t men and women be friends?"


    "Oh, so now you''re telling me that you and Indri are just friends? You know what," Lisa brought her face closer to Oscar''s, "Nonsense."


    "Me and Indri are just friends. There''s no more rtionship! Why do you have to be so angry with me anyways? What rtionship do we have?"


    And the question was able to silence Lisa in an instant. She felt like her head had been sshed by cold water that had a few ice cubes in it. Then, not long after, the woman burst outughing.


    "Yeah, yeah, how could I forget! You and I have nothing to do with each other anymore. Why do I even care who you date or fuck!" Lisa replied passionately.


    After saying that, she turned around and walked towards the door with brisk steps. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she stayed longer in the man''s room. She might p Oscar in the face with a tablemp if she didn''te out soon.


    Before her hand touched the doorknob, Lisa felt her wrist being pulled back. It wasn''t long before her back touched Oscar''s chest. Her eyes darkened even more when she inhaled the strong smell of the woman''s perfume!


    "Let go of me, you idiot!"


    Lisa''s ears felt warm as Oscar sighed from his sensual lips. "Lisa, can you stop calling me that?"


    The zing fire fiercely fueled the anger inside Lisa''s body and made it impossible for her to think straight. Oscar''s words just now really made her patience run out! What did that guy mean by saying that they don''t have any rtionship?! If they don''t have any kind of rtionship, why does that stupid man often kiss her on the forehead?!


    Indeed, this one foreigner had a different culture from her, amoner!


    ''You bastard!!''


    At first, Lisa thought that Oscar would finally let go of the hug on her waist. But not long after the man''s strong hand slipped from her waist, she felt her body twist and then the next second, their chests touched each other.


    Lisa looked up while throwing a punch at Oscar''s chest, "If you weren''t William''s biological father, I would have given you rat poison, you know!?"


    Oscar just cleared his throat and looked closely at Lisa''s face. His clear blue eyes roamed Lisa''s face. Starting from her forehead to her lips that look soft like the sofa in the living room that he just bought two months ago.


    "Let go of me or I''ll-"


    Now, Lisa really thought that Oscar was the type of guy who didn''t know any manners. Every time she tried to run away or speak her mind, the man always interrupted her! Like now, before Lisa could finish her threat, her lips were simply covered with Oscar''s sensual lips!


    All the words that Lisa wanted to throw up were swallowed by Oscar. The man''s breath filled with the smell of liquor entered Lisa''s chest cavity, making it difficult for her to breathe. It''s hard to breathe, let alone push the man''s body away.


    This time, Lisa swore she wouldn''t fall in the same hole. The woman kept her mouth shut tightly, not allowing Oscar''s tongue to explore the inside of her mouth. Her two hands were constantly beating the chest of the taller man. But it seems Oscar is not affected by all of Lisa''s actions. The man kept his eyes closed and kissed Lisa''s lips like a hungry beast.


    In that dark and silent room, all that could be heard was the sound of their kissing. The longer they did, the hotter the air around them, and it burned even more when Oscar sighed.


    Lisa''s wall of self-defense was breaking down as Oscar''s stout hand that had originally touched her jaw fell to her waist.


    About 2 minutester, Oscar just ended their hot kiss. Before his face waspletely away from Lisa, the man kissed his ex-wife''s forehead warmly.


    Even though Lisa didn''t return Oscar''s kiss, she still felt her lips swell. That man couldn''t stop biting her lower lip like a beast! Her chest was moving rapidly, either because she was holding back her rage or her breath caught because she couldn''t ignore Oscar''s passionate gaze that was thrown at her.


    "You perverted bastard! Do you think you can kiss me as you want? You deliberately kissed me so that I would get into more trouble with Indri, right! Just so you know, I still need my job and I won''t fall into your rotten trap!"


    But even when Oscar heard Lisa''s scathing sentence, the man couldn''t stop grinning widely. His heart and whole body felt warm, like basking in the summer sun. It''s like eating hot chocte when winter approaches Sweden, thend where he grew up.


    In that second, Oscar realized that Lisa still cared about him. Or at least, she still has feelings for him. Lisa Soewandi, a stubborn and independent woman, is jealous because he is close to other women. No words or sentences can describe how happy he is right now!


    Seeing the look on Lisa''s face that seemed to be filled with the fire of jealousy made Oscar''s stomach feel funny.


    "Lisa, Lisa..." Oscar called with a tone full of affection.


    "Just admit it. You still like me, right? You don''t have to go to the trouble of covering it up because everything''s written on your face! You''re jealous because you still like me and don''t want another woman to take your ce in my heart."


    "But don''t worry," Oscar said quietly.. He raised his hand that was on Lisa''s waist and stroked her cheek, "Nobody can rece you in my heart."

 Chapter 532 - Confession

    "Huh, why do I get goosebumps listening to you talk to me like that?"


    The temperature in the room continued to rise, as did Lisa''s cheeks. Even though the woman tried to look unaffected by Oscar''s words, her body clearly rebelled against her wish. Her heart was beating so fast that Oscar could feel it thumping on his chest.


    Without giving the man a chance to reply, Lisa continued, "I''m already sleepy. Toozy to talk to people whose hobby is lying. I know you don''t really like me, you just feel bad for me."


    "What do I need to do to make you believe what I say, huh? I didn''t lie to you! I swear I still have deep feelings for you." Oscar replied while looking at Lisa''s lips which were still wet from saliva.


    "Coming home in the middle of the night like this¡­ Who are you trying to fool, huh? Do you want me to believe that you were really working overtime and not drinking with Indri? Are you asking me to believe that you still like me? How can I trust you when you treat other women like that!?"


    Maybe because the fire of jealousy is so big, Lisa is strong enough to push the man''s body away. She smoothed her hair and said, "I want to see William first. His body is still burning up."


    For the umpteenth time, Lisa turned around and walked away. And yet again, she was blocked by Oscar. This time, the man didn''t try to make physical contact with her, but just stood right in front of her. His taller body forced Lisa to look up.


    "Wait, William is still sick?" Oscar asked in a serious tone. The look on the man''s face was not as panicked as before. "You gave him fever-reducing medicine today, right?"


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Earlier, after lunch and at night, I gave him fever-reducing medicine. But the heat hasn''t gone down. That''s why I''m going down to check the temperature."


    Lisa walked past him and touched the doorknob of Oscar''s room. Then in the next second, her body was hugged from behind again!


    "Ah-"


    Without waiting for Lisa''s reaction, Oscar quickly closed the door to his room with his foot. The man then turned her body and lifted her carefully, because the stitches on his arm still hurt.


    "Oh my God, can you let me go!" Lisa shouted while hitting Oscar''s shoulder, "Why do you always have to mess with me¡­"


    Lisa had said that she didn''t want to fall in the same hole. But every time she met Oscar and saw that man''s smile or his light touch, she was willing to wee new wounds to her body.


    "I can''t just let you go, Lisa. If you keep denying that you and I both still have the same feelings, I won''t let you go!" Oscar replied, his arms wrapped around Lisa''s slender waist.


    Again and again, before Lisa could reply to Oscar''s words, her tiny lips were covered by the man''s sensual lips! His strong hands managed to block Lisa''s desire to escape from his embrace.


    "I swear_" Lisa covered her lips before Oscar could put his tongue in hers, "¡ªLet go of me, you idiot!" She tried to push Oscar''s body away but her efforts were in vain, "¡ªYou pervert!"


    Lisa, who didn''t close her eyes at all, could see the look on Oscar''s face. The man''s eyes were tightly shut and his brow furrowed. Oscar''s hot breath fell on her lips, giving Lisa the chills.


    In her heart, Lisa hoped that she would not be as stupid as today next time. She shouldn''t have barged into Oscar''s room just because she felt guilty. If she didn''t want to be pushed into the same hole, she shouldn''t be curious about how deep the hole really is.


    Not long after, Oscar broke the kiss. But the man didn''t stop there. He explored her cheeks, jawline, and her neck with his still wet lips. Sometimes, Oscar would stick his tongue out and lick the sweat dripping on Lisa''s neck.


    "You don''t have to pretend, I''m fed up with your pretending not to like it. Lisa, you and I know that you still have feelings for me."


    This time, Lisa couldn''t help but sigh. She was tired of running away from the feelings that were actually haunting her. She had always wanted to tell the world that those feelings were still there.


    Like a loser, she didn''t even dare to say that to the world or the man in front of her. She was so afraid of being insulted that she buried her feelings deep and hoped that those feelings would disappear in time.


    But it turns out, as time goes on, her feelings are still haunting her more and more and they don''t want to be separated from her heart. Lisa falls into the same hole again and causes another wound to appear in her heart.


    She stupidly let Oscar hurt her heart again and again.


    "You know that I''m not as beautiful or as rich as Indri. But why do you even like me?" Lisa asked quietly.


    Without letting go of her embrace, Oscar walked back a few steps. Until finally, his calves touched the end of the bed, then sat down while hugging Lisa''s waist. In the next second, Oscar made Lisa sit on hisp, then his body pressed against her legs.


    "I know." Oscar whispered. "I know. It''s just that there is only you in my heart. No other woman. Only you, Lisa."


    Then, the sound of a warm and lightugh that escaped Lisa''s lips filled Oscar''s room. Her stomach felt warm after listening to Oscar''s answer. She hadn''t felt this happy in a long time. A feeling of happiness that could suffocate her chest, making it difficult for her to breathe.


    Hearing Lisa''sughter made Oscar hypnotized andughed quite loudly. Unlike her, hisughter sounded heavy. His clear blue eyes shone under the disbelieving gaze of the woman sitting on hisp.


    "Crazy..." Lisa whispered in disbelief. Her right hand yed with the end of Oscar''s golden yellow hair. Unknowingly, she bit her lower lip as she watched Oscar close his eyes and sigh softly. "You''re crazy, Oscar."


    That night, the ex-husband and wife couldn''t stay away from each other. Their hands never let go of each other, and their lips never separated. Then, under the thick nket, their bodies moved to the rhythm of their beating hearts.


    Maybe, Lisa would wake up regretting what she did tonight.


    But she could be sure that she was grateful for entering Oscar''s room.

 Chapter 533 - Bite Marks

    The sun''s rays that shyly enter through the curtains are the only thing that wakes the woman from the wrap of the thick covers. As usual, she would reach for her cellphone on the small table next to her bed. But now, when she raised her hand and tried to take the phone, she caught a piece of paper instead.


    Lisa grumbled and opened her eyes with annoyance. She took the piece of paper and tried to read it with her eyes still a little blurry.


    Don''t forget your breakfast.


    I will ask Dani to get your bag and stuff that you left at the office yesterdayter.


    I went to work first because I had an important meeting to attend this morning.


    Thank you for looking after William yesterday and today.


    ¡ªHandsome dude.


    "Why the heck is he calling himself that..." Lisa grumbled with a wide smile.


    Only after she explored the mysterious room with her eyes did she realize that she was in Oscar''s room, not hers. The soft mattress, the wardroberger than hers, and the masculine scent of perfume that filled the room helped her remember the owner of this room.


    Lisa turned and looked at the side on the bed and then groped the ce where Oscar had slept yesterday.


    Cold.


    The other side of the bed was cold, showing that the man had already left.


    Hiding behind a thick nket while the air conditioner was still on made Lisazy to get up from the soft mattress. Moments like these were the only thing she missed. It had been a long time since she had rxed in the morning.


    After stretching and yawning, Lisa finally took the nket off her body. Not long after that, the hairs on her neck stood up and her body shivered from the cold. The woman immediately turned off the air conditioner quickly.


    And yes, just as Lisa had guessedst night, she regretted her stupid act. But even so, her body and cheeks felt warm remembering what they did. The way Oscar treated her, the whispers of praise that made her look at the stars, it all made Lisa feel a little unapologetic.


    She immediately stood up from her bed when she remembered that she was here to take care of William. Before leaving the room, the woman nned to wash her face and tidy up her appearance. She would never let her son see her in such a messy state!


    It wasn''t until she got up from the bed that Lisa realized she wasn''t wearing any clothes!


    Suddenly, the woman gawked and covered her body as she tried to find her clothes. But she couldn''t find them anywhere on the floor! The carpet floor in the bedroom looked clean, not a single garment was scattered around.


    "I''m so dead... What am I going to wear..."


    Thinking that maybe Oscar had cleaned up his clothes and put them in the bathroom, the woman rushed there. But the result is the same. She couldn''t find her clothes and only saw Oscar''s in T-shirt which was 2 times her size.


    Instead of not wearing anything, Lisa decided to wear the in t-shirt. Whether it''s a coincidence or not, next to the in shirt was a long gray training pants. Then, she immediately put on both without thinking.


    After wearing clothes, Lisa dared to see her reflection in the bathroom mirror. She tied her hair up in a makeshift style and washed her face several times. When she looked up, the woman''s eyes fell on the few bite marks that lined her neck.


    It is certain that the bite marks cannot be covered with concealer. Even if she uses the most expensive brand of concealer, Lisa is sure that therge purple bite marks can''t be covered.


    She automatically raised her hand and felt the bite mark. The memory ofst night made her cheeks turn red.


    What a beast! The way Oscar fucked her yesterday looked like animals making love.


    Lisa patted her cheeks as she watched the water flowing. The woman looked down again and washed her face several times, trying to cool the temperature of her face.


    About 5 minutester, Lisa came out of the bathroom with a slightly wet face. This time she let her hair down to cover the vicious bite marks Oscar had leftst night.


    Without checking her appearance again, Lisa came out of the room and walked down the stairs slowly. Before her feet touched thest step, her nose smelled the delicious aroma of cooking. Suddenly, Lisa frowned and couldn''t stop guessing who created that delicious scent.


    Her curiosity was getting hotter when she heard William''sughter. At first, she thought that maybe Oscar would make them breakfast before leaving and William was eating while watching his favorite cartoon.


    But Oscar can''t cook. Even if it was the man who cooked them breakfast, William couldn''tugh so loudly like now for sure. The boy had often voiced his opinion on the taste of Oscar''s cooking to convince Lisa that he didn''t like his father''s cooking.


    So who made Williamugh like this?


    Lisa rushed to the dining room and saw the figure of a woman standing with her back to her. The middle-aged woman was wearing an apron and her hand was carrying William''s spoon.


    As if realizing the presence of his mother, William tilted his head and smiled widely, making his cheeks that were full of food look even more chubby.


    "Good morning, Mama!" William shouted enthusiastically.


    The middle-aged woman turned her head and as soon as she saw Lisa, she smiled kindly.


    "Miss Lisa-ah I mean, Lisa, good morning!"


    That morning, Mrs. Rusminah looked tired but the smile that graced her lips was friendly, reassuring them that she was fine. The middle-aged woman got up from the dining table chair and poured orange juice into a ss then handed it to Lisa. She dragged the dining table chair and invited Lisa to sit down.


    "Why are you already here?" Lisa asked curiously. She sat next to William and took a sip of water before the fresh orange juice.


    "Ah, there is an important matter that resulted in me having to hurry back here." Mrs. Rusminah replied without looking at her.


    Lisa cleared her throat and didn''t ask any further. The woman then turned and saw William. That morning, her son already looked more cheerful than yesterday. Hisplexion had returned to normal and his nose wasn''t as red as someone who had just stopped crying.


    "How are you, dear? Should I take you to the hospital today?"


    Hearing that immediately made William shake his head quickly, "No way! William is alright¡ª cough cough!"

 Chapter 534 - Recovering

    "You said you''re already healthy?"


    William''s face instantly looked guilty and panicked. Lisa knew that William, or should she say all children, was actually afraid of having to be taken to the doctor. So the boy must have tricked his parents into not taking him to the doctor.


    Lisa smiled broadly then raised her hand, "Here, let Mama check your temperature first."


    "Don''t want to!" William replied quickly. Even though the boy was still sitting on the chair, his body recoiled backwards.


    "Come on, let Mama..."


    "I don''t want to!"


    Lisa sighed and quickly got up from the chair. There was no other choice but toe forward and touch the boy''s forehead. Lisa held William''s back neck so he wouldn''t move much and touched his forehead.


    "It''s not that hot?" She said while flicking William''s sharp nose. The woman sat back on the dining table chair. "That''s why you don''t want to have your temperature checked huh?"


    William just stuck his tongue out and took another bite from Mrs. Rusminah. Although a breakfast te was already served for her along with a ss of orange juice, the woman preferred to pan for her child.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, bring the te here. Let me do it."


    "Oh yes, okay Mrs. Lisa." The maid replied. Then she gave William''s small te and then chose to wash the dishes that had piled up in the sink.


    While panning for William, Lisa noticed the look on the boy''s face.


    He looks fine. Not to mention the boy couldn''t stop smiling because he was d his mother was here to make him breakfast. Seeing that made Lisa think that her son was healthy again.


    "William, do you want to go to school today?"


    Hearing that immediately made William nod his head quickly, "Yes! I want to!"


    "Are you sure? Still dizzy? Or maybe feeling nausea?" Lisa asked while cleaning William''s te with the spoon.


    "No! William is well. Ah, ah,e on... William has to go to school today! Because every Wednesday William has a climbing lesson!" William replied with a serious face. In this way, the boy''s face looks very simr to his father.


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisaugh out loud. It''s nice to be a kid who still considers climbing lessons an exciting one. He was so excited that he tried to get well soon so he could go to school.


    "Okay, okay, William can go to school. But!" Lisa looked up and pinched the boy''s chubby cheeks, "If you feel dizzy or suddenly feel weak, you must tell your teacher quickly!"


    "Yes! I promise!"


    After William''s small te was clean, Lisa got up from the chair and walked over to Mrs. Rusminah.


    Since William was in good health and happened to want to go to school, there was no reason for Lisa to take another day off. But if she came to work today, she didn''t have suitable work clothes for her to wear! Can she go to the office wearing Oscar''s shirt?


    At first, Lisa nned to go back to Vira''s apartment and change clothes quickly. She could have showered here first, called a taxi and then went to Vira''s apartment and just left for the office. But everything must be done quickly. Especially that it''s 7 in the morning. Lisa was not sure if the remaining less than 1 hour was enough to do it all.


    "Are you nning to stay here for a while? If yes, let me prepare lunch for you." Mrs. Rusminah said when Lisa was standing beside her.


    "Yeah, no. At the very least, I''m going home then to work."


    Suddenly, Mrs. Rusminah turned around and showed a surprised look on her face. "Oh my gosh I forgot! This morning, Mr. Oscar told me to prepare a change of clothes for you. I''m sorry!"


    "Just rx, I just happened to find Oscar''s shirt earlier."


    Since Lisa had lived at Oscar''s house for some time before, some of her clothes were still left in the wardrobe. It wasn''t just some clothes, there were even some bags, shoes, and other underwear that Oscar had bought for her but she was too embarrassed to wear.


    Knowing Oscar likes to see her curves, the man likes to buy her sexy clothes. The man did buy her work clothes and other things, but they were all tight and short. Not to mention the bold colors, such as red, yellow, orange, and light green.


    So, during her stay at Oscar''s house, she had never worn that ex-husband''s gift.


    But now that she was stuck and had no other choice, Lisa couldn''t help but wear that sexy outfit.


    About 5 minutester, Lisa was taken to one of the rooms at the end of the room. Inside, the room looks like a bedroom in general. Everything was neatly organized and looked like it was cleaned every day. It''s just that the air was cold, maybe because the room was rarely upied.


    Mrs. Rusminah opened one of the wardrobe doors and showed some clothes that Lisa could wear.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, you can go now. Just let me find clothes that fit me!"


    How could Lisa not be embarrassed if she had to look for work clothes with the middle-aged woman? As soon as the closet door was opened, Lisa''s eyes could already see a row of sexy and brightly colored underwear.


    As if she knew what made Lisa embarrassed like now, the old maid chuckled and left, leaving Lisa alone.


    As soon as Mrs. Rusminah came out, Lisa couldn''t stop herself fromughing out loud. She didn''t expect Oscar''s taste to be so disgusting. Leopard patterned underwear,cy, and tight-fitting panties... just imagining herself in all of these clothes made her feel ufortable.


    In the past, the man bought her some underwear and some casual clothes. But Lisa never took the time to look at the things the man had bought. Because she knew the man''s taste was very different from hers.


    Lisa took out one by one the underwear that was hanging neatly in the closet and then looked at her reflection in the ss. As soon as she stood in front of the mirror while cing the coat hanger in front of her body, her face immediately turned red and the sound of a chokingugh escaped her lips.


    "Geez, what was Oscar thinking when he bought me this¡­"

 Chapter 535 - Solving Problems (1)

    It''s impossible to count how long Lisa spent looking at the underwear in the closet. And maybe, the morning sun couldn''t match the heat on her cheeks.


    It was only when the clock ticked that it was half past eight did the woman pick up any clothes she saw for the first time.


    Since she noticed that her neck was covered in lots ofrge bite marks and was bright purple in color, Lisa decided to wear a beige turtleneck and pair it with a long gray jacket. Then she took a short ck skirt which, of course, was tight.


    It is certain that Lisa will not stop grumbling because of the heat that day. But rather than her colleague or worse, Maria or Cicilia seeing the bite marks on her neck, it''s better for Lisa to endure the heat under the turtleneck. Even though she knows that Cicilia is a good friend, it''s just that she feels tired of answering the thousands of questions that Cicilia throws at her.


    If she had to choose, Lisa would definitely not choose to wear the clothes Oscar bought her. Tight and short in size, and it definitely looks expensive! What if she identally tore her skirt? What if her clothes got dirty and the coffee she usually drinks during the day stains it?


    But the work clothes she wore yesterday were already in the washing machine and were still being washed. How could she wait until Mrs. Rusminah dried her clothes before leaving for work? That one demonic boss woman she had wouldn''t stop scolding her for sure!


    With hasty steps, Lisa tried to see her reflection in the mirror. It turned out that her appearance was not as embarrassing as she had imagined. Not to mention that the materials of the clothes she was wearing felt smooth and soft. It was very different from the ones she usually bought in unbranded stores.


    If she had topare it, perhaps the clothes that Lisa usually wears have a price of less than 200 thousand, while the clothes that Oscar bought for her should be 500 thousand and above!


    For the bag, Lisa decided to take a small ck bag to match her appearance. Since yesterday''s high heels were still neatly tucked away near the entrance, Lisa chose to just wear them. Rather than having to wear the shoes Oscar gave her, she had better keep a low profile and not cause anything that would make her have to pay for the expensive shoes.


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa rushed out of the room into the guest room she usually upied. The woman took a shower, brushed her teeth, then less than 10 minutester, she came out.


    Time flies so fast that Lisa doesn''t have time to drive William to school. Fortunately, there was Mrs. Rusminah who was willing to take the boy to school.


    At Oscar''s doorstep, Lisa had just parted with William. The boy went to school with the maid using a car and a driver who was assigned to pick up William. Meanwhile, Lisa still had to wait a few minutes until the online taxi she ordered arrived.


    Arriving at the office building, she tried hard to ignore the curious eyes that were thrown at her. Lisa could understand they were staring at her with a look of astonishment as well as disbelief. Because if she were in their position, she would do the same.


    Wearing winter clothes in a tropical country? Has she lost her mind?


    But what can she do? Even the most expensive brand of concealer can''t cover Oscar''s bite marks.


    At times like this, Lisa wished Karina was by her side. Because if that woman was next to her and was wearing shy clothes, even more shy than her, they would definitely prefer to look at Karina than her.


    It wasn''t until Lisa sat behind her desk that she saw Aaron rushing over. Lisa instantly felt bad. Usually, the man woulde to her just to tell her to go to Maria''s room or tell her something bad.


    "Oh, you''ve finallye," said Aaron hastily. The man straightened his tie and continued, "Stand up. You are called by Mrs. Maria to her room."


    Lisa took off her long jacket first then slung it behind her work chair. The woman saw the look on Aaron''s face that was filled with concern and walked after the man from behind.


    "Do you know why I was summoned to Mrs. Maria''s room?"


    Aaron turned his head for a moment, showing a concerned smile, "Sorry, I don''t know. The only thing I know is that there are Mrs. Maria and Patricia in that room."


    The feeling of panic immediately surged inside her. If the two women were in the same room and she happened to be called, there would be a problem. Like the one with yesterday''s proposal.


    Arriving at the door of Maria''s room, Aaron turned and patted Lisa''s shoulder.


    "Keep your head up. At least you can just talk for a while."


    Actually, Lisa wanted to reply, ''What?! Do you know that I have a big problem with Maria and Patricia? I''m sure I''ll be kicked out of thispany today, you know!''


    But Lisa gave up her intention and chose to let out a thin smile. She waited until Aaron was out of sight before she dared to knock on Maria''s door.


    "Enter."


    Hearing Maria''s short reply made Lisa finally open the door to her room. With a friendly and polite tone, Lisa greeted her, "Good morning Mrs. Maria. Did you call for me?"


    Since getting into trouble with the giarism case, Lisa never set foot into Maria''s room again. Besides, she doesn''t have anything to do with her, so she''s pretty much toozy to meet the demonic woman and also Patricia.


    It seems that before Lisa knocked on Maria''s door, the woman was having a serious conversation with the other person who was now standing with her back to Lisa. The demonic woman''s face was serious, her brow furrowed, and her hand supported her chin. As soon as Maria heard Lisa''s signature voice, she tilted her head and greeted Lisa with a friendly smile.


    "Lisa, good morning!"


    The memory of the other day where Maria didn''t stop cursing at her and giving her a disdainful look just disappeared. This time, she gave her a friendly smile as well as a warm gaze. Very strange of her looking at how the demonic woman wanted to devour her alive a few days ago.


    "Come here for a second, Lisa. There are some important things I would like to say about the problem the other day.." The demonic woman began with a cautious tone.

 Chapter 536 - Solving Problems (2)

    "Oh, what''s wrong, ma''am?"


    Realizing Lisa''s presence in the room made Patricia turn around for a moment. If eyes could kill, Lisa would be dead by now. The woman cast a sharp re, sharper than a kitchen knife that hit Oscar''s arm.


    "So... I want to apologize in advance because I have used you of recklessly giarizing Patricia''s proposal. Turns out it was all a misunderstanding, the truth is that it was Patricia who giarized your proposal. Just yesterday, she told me that she giarized your proposal out of jealousy."


    Even though Maria''s face was t and almost didn''t show any facial expressions, Lisa knew that she was actually reluctant to do all of this.


    "Jealous because I entrusted such a big project to a new employee. She manipted me by saying that she had worked on the proposalst month. Perhaps because I trust employees who have worked longer than you, I immediately use you carelessly. For that, I sincerely apologize."


    Maria, who was sitting behind her desk, looked closely at Lisa''s face. Her hands were folded in front of her chest and her chin was slightly raised. If Lisa didn''t remember that the demonic woman was her boss, she might have pped Maria''s face by now.


    At the same time, Patricia turned and looked at her. If the woman''s eyes looked sharp like a kitchen knife, this time her face looked guilty.


    "Lisa, I was really wrong this time. Please forgive me, I know I shouldn''t have done that. I shouldn''t have confessed to your proposal and I shouldn''t have tricked Mrs. Maria and Mrs. Indri into believing my lies."


    "People can make mistakes. So please forgive me!" Patricia continued slowly.


    Hearing that made Lisa want to answer, "Oh, so if you did it you deserved to be forgiven because it''s natural for people to make mistakes, but when I did it I didn''t deserve to be pardoned?"


    Lisa tried to make her tone even but was too shocked and confused to say it all. She didn''t know what made them apologize for their careless usations. Didn''t this problem just happen this week? Why is the problem solved now?


    Last week, Lisa still remembers that she vowed to find evidence that could clear her name. And now, the matter was almost over with Patricia admitting that she was the one who giarized her proposal.


    At that moment Lisa could only let out a shrillugh. She would never have thought that people like them, who held a higher position than her, could treat her as they wished!


    Did they think apologizing would solve this matter?


    If things were reversed, if Lisa actually giarized Patricia''s proposal and she just apologized, it''s certain that she would be kicked out of thepany! Then her reputation would be ruined and she wouldn''t be able to find a decent jobter in the future!


    Deep down, Lisa knew that Patricia and Maria were working together. The two of them must have had an agreement. But now, Lisa was sure that Maria tried to dust everything under the rugs. That demonic woman definitely didn''t want her reputation to be ruined.


    "Wait, there''s something strange here..." Lisa said quietly. The woman looked up and saw Maria. "Wasn''t Patricia''s proposal submittedst month? If it''s true, how can she giarize my proposal?"


    Lisa still clearly remembers that Maria said she had giarized Patricia''s proposal that was writtenst month. ording to the timeline, it should be Lisa who giarized Patricia''s proposal. But why did Patricia admit that she giarized her proposal instead?


    Without giving Maria a chance to answer her question, Lisa turned and looked at Patricia. "Did you really giarize my proposal?"


    Patricia nodded her head. The look on her face showed guilt even though her eyes still looked sharp.


    Lisa looked back at Maria, "Wait, why am I still confused?"


    "What are you confused about? I already told you that Patricia admitted that she giarized your proposal. Now, all the me and punishment that should have fallen to you, will go to Patricia! Your position is still safe here, while Patricia, unfortunately for her, still has to wait for a decision from the higher-ups." Maria replied quickly. And from the tone of her voice, she didn''t seem to care.


    "W-what? Lisa''s punishment fell on me?" Patricia asked in disbelief. "I think I just need to apologize¡­"


    "Merely apologizing can''t erase your mistakes in thispany, Patricia."


    This time, Lisa was really confused by Maria''s words. Although she was relieved that she was considered innocent, she knew that Patricia''s position in thepany was at stake! Lisa knew very well that they were working together. And knowing Maria''s selfishness, the demonic woman would just dispose of Patricia like nothing.


    Honestly, Maria felt her heart was going to burst in the near future. She couldn''t stand this problem anymore and wanted to get the two of them out of her room. It''s better for her to be alone and take care of the nts in her room than to have to go through such an ufortable situation!


    Having such thoughts made Maria get up from the chair. She walked over to them and stood right in front of her desk. The woman sat slightly on the wooden table and looked at Lisa and Patricia in turn.


    "Okay, I admit that I used to be stupid and made a hasty decision. So for that, I apologize specifically to you, Lisa. I only listened to Patricia''s exnation the other day, and didn''t want to listen to yours. I also don''t think about your feelings and just carelessly use you."


    "Now that Patricia has admitted her guilt and giarized your proposal, I will do whatever it takes to improve your reputation here. Besides, as I said earlier, Patricia will bear the punishment you deserve."


    Patricia blinked her eyes a few times, "W-Wait a minute, this doesn''t match the agreement¡ª"


    "Shut up!" Maria suddenly snapped.


    Hearing that made Lisa feel even more that there was something wrong with this matter. Her guess about the two women working together grew stronger!


    Now, she didn''t believe anything except the fact that Maria was such a despicable woman!


    "But why did you tell me that it was Patricia who giarized my proposal? Didn''t you tell me that her proposal was givenst month?"


    Of course Maria was taken aback when she heard Lisa''s question. This morning, she didn''t think that Lisa would ask her these kinds of questions. She thought the woman would immediately go after she heard the good news. So she hadn''t prepared the answer or reaction she should give at all!


    "Ah- oh- for that¡­"

 Chapter 537 - Worthy Rewards

    Maria was so astonished, her ego would definitely hurt if she was defeated in this dispute. So the woman walked over to Lisa and put on a brave face.


    "What I told you was clear enough, right? I guess I don''t have to repeat it for tens of thousands of times to get my words into your brain. You are innocent, and all your punishments will go to Patricia."


    Suddenly, Maria chuckled, "It''s done. Your problem is over, and I make sure that no one will make fun of you ever again!"


    Lisa was surprised to hear Maria''s words that used a high and shrill tone. Perhaps the demonic woman was angry that the n to take her down didn''t work. And now, she must ovee the problems that will befall her partner, Patricia.


    "Mrs. Maria, you should know what I want to say here. I know you and Patricia''s ns really are. But unfortunately, your n failed miserably. I know your scheming, but I won''t tell anyone."


    Suddenly, the two women looked surprised. They didn''t expect that Lisa would realize what was really going on.


    "As long as my name is clear and I can return to work in peace here, I will not tell anyone. I don''t care what happens to Patricia or your career. Like what you said earlier, this matter is over."


    "I just want to ask you to be more careful about treating people. It will also apply to me. One day, I hope that you won''t be looking for trouble by using someone of giarism again. Especially me."


    Just as she guessed, Maria and Patricia are both not good at acting! Their faces were bright red. Patricia even looked like she was going to cry in a second. The woman must have realized that after this, her position in the office would be demoted. Or worse, she will be kicked out of thispany!


    Lisa''s memory of Oscaring home in the middle of the night because he said he was having a small meeting with Indri suddenly came to her mind. Last night, the man must have ''forced'' Indri to save Lisa at the office again.


    Since Indri''s position in the office is quite high, it is certain that the woman is bullying Maria, a new person in the office. She might threaten Maria if she couldn''t solve this problem.


    Knowing that Maria still wants to take revenge on Lisa, that woman will definitely do whatever it takes to maintain her position in thispany.


    Having this conclusion made Lisa either feel relieved or even worried. From now on, she had to be more careful with Maria. She wouldn''t know when the demonic woman would attack her.


    On one hand, Lisa felt sorry for Patricia. She foolishly followed Maria''s orders for the sake of what she had promised. She doesn''t know if it''s a promotion or a raise in sry. But unfortunately, this matter ended not ording to their expectations. Maria had to swerve and me Patricia in order to save her position at the Better Lifepany.


    "Alright, I don''t care what you believe. I neither agree nor deny what you say." Maria said while walking back slowly. She returned to her desk, saying, "But this matter is over. You are innocent, and the one who is actually at fault is Patricia."


    Hearing that made Patricia avert her face and wipe the tears that were already flowing from her eyes. When she looked back at Maria and Lisa, the woman''s eyes shed a deep sadness and anger. Her lips often opened and closed but no sound was heard.


    In that second, Lisa knew that Patricia actually wanted to curse Maria. But she tried to restrain herself because Lisa was still in the same room with her.


    If Lisa was in Patricia''s position, she didn''t know how she would feel. Angry, of course, and also sad. But perhaps the woman will feel numb. So many feelings were stored inside her that she went numb.


    Patricia foolishly became Maria''s pawn and followed all the evil ns that crossed the demonic woman''s mind. Now, instead of getting what she was promised, she was being pushed into the abyss.


    If they were in different circumstances, maybe Lisa would help Patricia. But she was already annoyed with the woman.


    Lisa nodded her head. "Then let me leave first. Looks like you guys still have to talk about your problems."


    "Take good care of yourself. Let''s just say this is a lesson. Well, I hope I can still see you in thispany. If not, I hope you learn from the past and don''t make any more mistakes." Lisa continued while looking at Patricia''s eyes which were now red like blood.


    After saying that, Lisa turned around and walked out of the cold room. As soon as she closed the door to Maria''s room, Lisa immediately heard the sound of sobs that broke her heart.


    But Lisa couldn''t do anything but walk away from there. After all, Patricia deserved to be rewarded for her actions. She should be smart enough to know what she did wrong. If Lisa was in her position, it is certain that she would not ept Maria''s offer.


    She still needs a job here knowing that vacancing for a job at this time is not easy. There are so many new graduates whoe from good universities, while avable jobs can be counted on the fingers.


    Finally, after a long time of not being able to work quietly, Lisa can now sit behind the desk with a calm feeling. Patricia would take the me for giarizing someone else''s proposal.


    Throughout the day, none of her colleagues dared to badmouth her. Unlike before, they return to normal, like greeting her or just throwing a friendly smile.


    "Lisa, my favorite girl!" Cicilia shouted suddenly from the other end of the room. The woman ran towards her, causing the tters of her high heels to fill the room, "You are finally free from this trouble!!"


    "Ouch, can you step aside?" Lisa grumbled as she felt Cicilia hug her so tightly that she almost choked.

 Chapter 538 - Mysterious Gift

    When Lisa was caught in the case of giarizing Patricia''s proposal, she had never met Cicilia. She didn''t share in the gossip with the others, nor did she stand up for Lisa. Because of that, Lisa knew what type of person Cicilia was.


    The woman prefers to be neutral rather than having to choose one of the ''battling'' sides.


    If Cicilia openly said that she was on Lisa''s side, it was certain that she would be bullied. And knowing her tough and fearless nature, the woman would act as fierce as a beast and fight them back.


    Meanwhile, if Cicilia was on their side and joined in sneering at her, Cicilia would have offended her friend. It''s no secret that they are close friends. It''s funny if she joined the crowd to hate Lisa but then found out that the problem was finally resolved with Lisa proven as innocent. Wouldn''t it be awkward to just cling to her again like a normal friend?


    Indeed, remaining neutral is the most appropriate way for her.


    Lisa should have thought Cicilia was not a good person and it was better not to continue her friendship with that woman. But remembering that Cicilia wasn''t making fun of her from behind made her feel relieved.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "The problem is solved. Well, I don''t want to talk about that anymore."


    "Lisa, I''m sorry. I should have defended you instead of just being a coward. I understand if you don''t want to be friends with me anymore." Cicilia suddenly said. The woman''s tone suddenly became lethargic.


    Cicilia knew that what she had been doing these past few days was wrong. As a good friend, she should always stand up for Lisa, regardless of wrong or right. But on the one hand, she also doesn''t want to be kicked out of thepany for defending the wrong person.


    "Ugh, why would you think like that! I''m not angry with you. Come on, go back to work over there or Mrs. Maria wille out of her room and see us gossiping! You know what she''s like!" Lisa replied lightly. In order to further reassure Cicilia that they were fine, she gave a big smile.


    Hearing that made Cicilia look up quickly. She didn''t expect that Lisa was indeed an angel without wings!


    Because if she was in Lisa''s position and her best friend didn''t defend her, maybe she''d be on fire and be hostile to her!


    "You¡­ Are you really not mad at me?"


    "Why would I be angry with you?" Lisa asked back, "Really, I''m not angry with you."


    At the same time, before Cicilia could reply to Lisa''s words, the elevator located directly behind them opened. Not long after, the figure of a man wearing an online motorcycle taxi jacket came out carrying a medium-sized package. The man often looked at his cellphone and then looked at two women sitting not far from him.


    "Wow, who has ordered food in the morning like this?" Cicilia whispered in disbelief. Once she got the opportunity to gossip, the woman would not miss it!


    Lisa shrugged her shoulders.


    To their surprise, the man walked over to Lisa''s desk. Cicilia immediately threw a suspicious look at her friend. "Did you order food?"


    "Nope. I haven''t even touched my cellphone today!"


    "Excuse me," The man looked down for a moment and then looked at his cellphone screen, "Are you Lisa Soewandi?"


    "Oh yes, it''s me. What is it?" Lisa asked as she stood up from her chair.


    The man then nodded his head in satisfaction. He seemed to be typing something on his cell phone for a while then put the phone in his pocket. Then he handed Lisa a small parcel that gave off a delicious aroma.


    "This is your order."


    Of course, Lisa did not immediately ept the mysterious gift. Because as far as she remembers, she hasn''t ordered food through an online application that morning. Her cell phone is still in her bag!


    "But I didn''t order any food?"


    The man persisted in holding out the stic package and asked, "But you''re Lisa Soewandi, right?"


    "Yes, my name is Lisa Soewandi. But I didn''t order food!" Lisa replied.


    "Then, this is your order," said the man with a small chuckle. Since Lisa didn''t want to ept the gift right away even though the man still had to deliver an order at the other building, he immediately put the parcel on Lisa''s table, "Enjoy it, Sis!"


    Then, within seconds, the man had turned around and pressed the elevator button.


    Lisa could only see the courier enter the elevator with hasty steps. She was so shocked that she didn''t realize that Cicilia was still standing next to her desk. Still feeling confused, the woman sat back in her chair and put the stic parcel on herp.


    Even though Lisa wasn''t told who sent it, she could already guess who it was.


    "Open it! I''m really curious about what''s inside!" Cicilia urged impatiently. The woman acted as if she was the one who received the mysterious gift and not Lisa.


    As Cicilia ordered, Lisa hurriedly opened the parcel. Inside the package is a stic cup containing hot coffee and a see-through ss that shows a pink drink. Then, there are also sandwiches that emit a delicious aroma.


    At first, Lisa thought that the parcel only contained food and soft drinks for her breakfast that morning. But when she saw a red rose and also a shopping voucher that read ''Gift Voucher of 500 thousand!'' with the bold font and shy red color, she immediately felt embarrassed!


    It''s such a shame that Cicilia saw it all!


    "Wow, that''s crazy!! Who sent you this gift!? Crazy, I just found out that you already have a boyfriend!" Cicilia whispered loudly, trying so that only Lisa could hear it.


    Suddenly, Cicilia whined while touching her chest, "Lis, I''m still single, so please tell your boyfriend not to send you gifts when I''m next to you please! I''m jealous, you know!"


    Hearing that immediately made her cheeks, or you could say, Lisa''s face turned red. Cicilia thenughed loudly and said, "Ouch, please don''t explode just yet!"


    "N-no, I really don''t know who sent this¡­"


    "Ugh, don''t act so innocent! Who else if not your boyfriend? Can your mother be this romantic and suddenly send red roses!?"

 Chapter 539 - Mysterious Boyfriend

    Suddenly, knowing this made Lisa chuckle and also be more embarrassed. If looked more closely, the color of her blushing cheeks can already bepared to the red roses that are now in the woman''s hand.


    "So..." Cicilia continued excitedly. This time she was actually sitting on Lisa''s table. The smile on her lips looks so bright, even for the morning sun! "Lisa, my favorite girl... Isn''t your boyfriend handsome? Howe you never told me anything!?"


    Lisa was stunned by Cicilia''s question just now. What boyfriend? She and Oscar no longer have anything to do with each other than being an ex-husband and wife. It''s also possible to say she and Oscar only had a good rtionship because they had a child together. Apart from that, there is nothing else to say about them.


    And if Lisa had to exin what happenedst night, she could answer that Oscar was blinded by alcohol. The man''s whole body was so filled with alcohol that he didn''t even know what he was doing or saying. Maybe that''s why Oscar sent her flowers and breakfast too.


    "Oh,e on, you don''t have to say nonsense. I don''t have a boyfriend, okay? This¡­ I''m being pranked by my friends for sure! Go back to your table, hus hus hus!"


    Even though Cicilia was forced to get off Lisa''s table, the woman still didn''t move. "Don''t you dare lie to me, Lisa! Obviously, the evidence is right in front of my eyes. Why would someone prank you by buying you breakfast, giving you flowers and that 500 thousand worth of a voucher? Like¡­ That person must''ve really gone crazy!"


    "Besides, I also saw evidence other than this parcel." Cicilia continued.


    In that instant, Lisa felt her heart beating fast. Without realizing it, her right hand touched the level of her neck which was covered by the turtleneck cor she was wearing.


    "W-what proof are you saying..."


    "Yes, your clothes!" Cicilia replied with a crisp chuckle. The woman then stood up from Lisa''s table and patted her shoulder, "Lisa, Lisa, howe Indonesians wear turtlenecks, especially in a summer like this! I''m not stupid. You must be hiding hickeys, right!"


    When Lisa felt Cicilia''s eyes fall on her neck, she covered her neck even more with her palms. Embarrassed, she took the ss she had kept in her drawer and made sure Oscar''s bite marks weren''t visible.


    Cicilia really made her heart almost jump out of her chest. She didn''t know what to say or even do. She could only look down and try to lower the temperature of her face.


    "Well, I''m working first. But don''t think we''re done talking! I''ll be waiting for you at lunch time!" Cicilia said then followed by loudughter.


    Lisa could only clear her throat and let Cicilia leave her desk. Today, she was really embarrassed by the clothes she chose to wear! Of course she shouldn''t be wearing a turtleneck and covering the bite marks on her neck with concealer instead!


    Over the next few minutes, the temperature on her face slowly decreased. After she made sure that Cicilia really wasn''t near, Lisa drank the warm coffee.


    Her favorite caramel taste was so thick on her tongue. Without realizing it, Lisa closed her eyes and enjoyed the taste of the caramel. The sweetness was just right, and the coffee wasn''t too hot or cold. Everything fits. Lisa took another sip of the coffee and let the warmth warm her heart.


    Time flies so fast when Lisa is working. The clock is now showing 12 noon, and lunch time has arrived. Lisa had just spread her arms above her head when she saw Ciciliaing over to her desk.


    Without saying much, Cicilia dragged the work chair and sat down beside the woman. This morning, the two decided to eat at the office and asked the errand officer to buy them a meal outside.


    Just before Cicilia opened her mouth and wondered about Lisa''s mysterious boyfriend, they heard the elevator doors open. At first, they thought that maybe the errand guy they had ordered to buy meals had returned. But apparently, the one who came was a man wearing an online motorcycle taxi jacket.


    "Wow, that''s crazy! Your prince hase again to bring lunch..." Cicilia teased as she couldn''t take her eyes off the courier.


    Lisa frowned, "No, no. Can someone else in the office order food online?"


    "You''re beautiful but you''re stupid. Look around you, it''s only us here!"


    And indeed, ording to what Cicilia said, there were only the two of them in the room. Lisa''s thoughts immediately went to Oscar and the idea of ??buying her breakfast and lunch. Why did the man buy her lunch?


    "Good afternoon, we meet again!" As if he knew that Lisa would turn to the gift, the man immediately put the stic package on the table, "This is lunch for you. Enjoy!"


    Then, like the wind in winter, the man turned around and hurriedly left Lisa''s table. This time, he didn''t use the elevator and preferred to go down the stairs instead.


    Unlike Lisa, Cicilia no longer cares about the courier. She couldn''t stop smiling broadly, as if she had witnessed something extraordinary.


    Cicilia whistled, "What did I say.?You must have a mysterious boyfriend who buys you breakfast and lunch! It''s okay, you don''t have to waste your effort lying to me!"


    "Just shut up, you don''t have to say much!" Lisa replied quickly with a flushed face.


    She opened the stic package and her nose could immediately smell the fragrance of meat and vegetables. As soon as she opened the lid, she saw a serving of foodplete with beef, vegetables, boiled potatoes, and also boba drink.


    If this is the way, Lisa doesn''t have to wait for the meals that she ordered earlier!


    Whoever sent it, Lisa didn''t care. Obviously, she felt very grateful to them because she didn''t have to spend money to buy food today!


    Lisa turned for a moment and saw that Cicilia was unable to close her mouth. The woman chuckled lightly looking at her friend and asked, "Do you want it?"


    "I want it!" Cicilia replied quickly.

 Chapter 540 - Meeting The Old Enemy

    Did she guess another food woulde her way while she gossipped with her friend Cicilia? The answer is definitely no.


    Exactly at 3 pm, the man wearing the online motorcycle taxi jacket stepped in front of her desk again. This time, he gave a meaningful smile and ced the package on Lisa''s desk.


    "Enjoy your drink this afternoon, Sis Lisa!" The mysterious man said with a big smile.


    As the mysterious gifts kepting, Lisa couldn''t stop smiling and feeling her belly full. At first, Lisa said that she didn''t care who sent her food and drink all the time. All day, she kept looking at her phone screen, hoping that someone would tell her something.


    But until now, when she had taken a sip of the green tea that the mysterious man gave her, her cell phone still hadn''t received a message from anyone.


    Not only Cicilia is jealous because Lisa has a secret admirer, all of her colleagues in the same division as her are also jealous. Who doesn''t want to be sent breakfast, lunch, and fresh drinks in the afternoon?


    Ever since Lisa received the package, Cicilia couldn''t stop grumbling and feeling sorry for her poor self. She is 3 years younger than Lisa, and until now, she has not had a boyfriend. The woman had been in a rtionship for a long time, maybe about 2 years, and worse, her ex-boyfriend never bought her food or even snacks.


    "Oh, perhaps it''s because he''s majoring in economics, that''s why he''s really stingy. I used to take him to the cinema, but he refused because he said cinema tickets were too expensive! Then he said to me to just watch pirated movies!" Cicilia grumbled while drinking Lisa''s green tea.


    It turns out that not only does she not have a boyfriend, Cicilia also has no male friends! And again, it''s because his ex-boyfriend was too possessive. Now that they have broken up, Cicilia still struggles to make friends with the opposite sex.


    Cicilia sighed, "I want to meet your boyfriend! I want to see with my own eyes how your romantic boyfriend is! Ugh, please God spare me one guy like him, please."


    Hearing that could only make Lisa chuckle softly. Because in fact, she herself is still not sure who sent her the food and drink mysteriously. Besides, if it was Oscar who sent her all this, she wasn''t sure what their rtionship really was either.


    Oscar could have bought her some food and drink that day because he felt guilty. Or he could just do that to win her heart again. She doesn''t know, Lisa herself is still not sure.


    "Don''t worry, everyone is born in pairs. You''re still young, so maybe your soulmate is still on his way towards you, so just rx. After all, if that guy is really your soulmate, he will treat you well. Not like your ex-boyfriend!"


    What Lisa said had a point. In this world, everyone is destined to be with their fated pairs. Some are matched and manage to be with the right person until deathes. Because actually, not everyone has the chance to do so.


    There are people who are so in love with their job that they prefer to pursue a career rather than getting married.


    But of course Lisa didn''t say that! Cicilia could be pessimistic and think she doesn''t have a life partner.


    "Well, I hope I''ll have a boyfriend by the end of this year! Think of it as a gift for my mother, who has been whining for a grandchild sincest year. She thinks that finding a life partner and having children is easy, what can I do¡­"


    That afternoon, Lisa and Cicilia had already walked to the elevator because the clock already showed 5 pm. Since Cicilia still had important business with the manager from another division, the woman had to stop by the 4th floor before going home. This resulted in Lisa inevitably going home alone.


    "Oh, I''m desperate again..." Lisa grumbled when Cicilia had left her alone.


    Finally, Lisa pressed the elevator button for the closest floor so she could immediately go to the toilet. The number of cold and sweet drinks she consumed today made her have to frequent the toilet.


    After her business in the toilet was finished, Lisa walked leisurely towards the elevator. But before her steps took her further, she saw a very familiar woman. Her hatred might''ve made her recognize her figure fast.


    Sometimes, the universe likes to make people miserable. Just like what Lisa is going through now. Of all the humans she hated, why did she have to meet that woman in the office where she worked!?


    Her footsteps immediately stopped and she nned to go down the stairs instead. But before she could turn around, the woman''s figure turned and looked right into her eyes!


    Now, Lisa''s n to escape the demonic woman is ruined. If she kept turning around and going down the stairs, she might think that she was afraid of her.


    And actually, fear is not the right feeling to describe what she feels right now. Maybe feelingzy to argue with that woman is the right way to describe it.


    In addition, Lisa has never made a mistake or offended her. So why should she run away? The one who really had to avoid Lisa was that woman of course, not the other way around.


    Having that thought made Lisa walk back towards the elevator door which was still closed. She nced briefly at the woman, averted her gaze, and pressed the button that the demonic woman had pressed earlier.


    Lisa had said that she was not afraid of her. But actually, she was scared enough to maintain eye contact with her for more than 5 seconds!


    The middle-aged woman was wearing a red knee-length dress and her neck was decorated with a pearl ne the size of a thumb. Almost all of her fingers were pinned withrge gold rings. Her hair was neatly tied back, making her golden yellow earrings stand out.


    Seeing Lisa standing right next to her made the woman let out a mockingugh. She didn''t expect that cheap woman to be wearing clothes that foreigners usually wore.


    Who wears a turtleneck to work?


    "Gosh, I didn''t expect that we would meet again!"

 Chapter 541 - The Wife Of The President Director

    Lisa only turned around for a moment and hissed, "That''s the same. I didn''t expect to see you here either!"


    She deliberately made her voice sound like she was surprised, but her face was t. It seems that she is not suitable to be a film actor or even a soap opera actor.


    Hearing her voice that sounded fake made Veronica feel annoyed. The woman yed with the ends of her curly hair and said, "Didn''t expect you to meet me here? Aren''t you curious, what am I doing here?"


    "It''s none of my business what you''re here for. If you want to seduce the president or dance salsa in the middle of the corridor, it''s none of my business." Lisa replied tly without looking at the demonic woman.


    "Lisa, you better be polite to me if you don''t want to be kicked out of thispany!"


    Hearing that made Lisaugh quite loudly. She didn''t expect the side effects of staying behind bars would cause people to hallucinate.


    "Hey, if you''re an old person, don''t be shy. Has your brain been damaged because you''ve been in prison for so long? The only one who can get you out of here is the president, not some random person! Are you the wife of the president?" Lisa asked in a mocking tone.


    She remembers Veronica is afraid of being trampled on her pride. For example, if someone mocked her, the woman would not hesitate to throw a more scathing insult. But now, the woman only chuckled lightly. For some reason, Veronica looks polite and doesn''t have a spicy mouth today.


    "You''re right. Now I am the wife of the president of thispany. Whenever I want to see you kicked out of thispany, I can simply call my husband to carry out the order!"


    Now the two women were so close. Lisa was so close that she could smell her sour breath. If Lisa had said that the woman looked polite, now she looked like a wild animal. Her yellowed teeth were exposed in front of her and her nostrils looked erged.


    Lisa walked back a few steps not because she was scared, it''s just that the smell of her mouth made her stomach churn!


    "Can you stop dreaming? It''s stillte, you know, it''s not time to sleep yet!"


    ording to her, Veronica is getting more and more ridiculous. A woman who likes to steal other people''s husbands like her is now married to a president? How could a rich man want to marry a middle-aged woman like Veronica!? If the president had to choose, he would definitely not choose that demonic woman!


    After all, staying in prison for too long causes people to suffer from mental illness, it seems.


    "It''s okay, I''m tired of arguing with you. I suggest you go to Heerdjan after this!" Lisa continued while again pressing the elevator button. She wanted to get away from that demonic woman!


    Veronica frowned, "Heerdjan? What is that ce?"


    "It''s a mental hospital!" Lisa replied curtly. This time she turned and gave Veronica a mocking look, "Let them give you a sedative and anti-crazy pills! I feel sorry for you because of that."


    ding!


    Right after Lisa finished saying that, the elevator door beside them opened. Several employees were already there, wanting to go home soon just like her. Lisa didn''t want to make any more sins from having too much bickering, so she chose to rush into the elevator.


    Veronica also entered in silence. Actually, the woman''s lips were itching to curse Lisa all out. But since they were not alone and she didn''t want to lose face, the middle-aged woman chose to remain silent.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Lisa could see the grim expression on Veronica''s face. Until now, she could not understand what the middle-aged woman was thinking. Just what kind of food did they serve in prison that Veronica hallucinated?


    Lisa, who also needs money, doesn''t dare to take her side if she is the president''s wife!


    When the elevator reached the lower floor, Lisa rushed out. Right behind her, Veronica joined her out of the elevator at a fast pace. The tter of the two women''s high heels sounded quite loud. Even the sound of a few people being engrossed in their conversation didn''t even cover the sound of their high heels ttering.


    Indeed, Veronica was silent because of the many people standing around them. But since they were now out of the elevator and no one seemed to notice them, Veronica continued.


    "Hey bitch, wait a minute! If you still dare to offend me, I will make you pay it dearly! Don''t think I''ll just sit back and let you tease me all the time, okay?"


    Again, Lisa underestimates Veronica''s abilities. Of course she thought that the middle-aged woman would leave her alone because there were still some employees around them. But it turns out that Veronica is still chasing her and threatening her all out.


    Lisa had sworn not to pay attention to Veronica or Karina anymore. She would think the two women had gone mad and would say nonsense. But the middle-aged woman came at the wrong time!


    When Lisa was tired and wanted to go home and celebrate her victory by sleeping early, the demon came and tested her patience!


    Lisa knows Veronica and Karina very well. By closing her eyes tightly, she knew that the two women would not stand still and would definitely take revenge. Like now, Veronica said that she was the wife of the president of thepany to frighten her and make her afraid.


    Suddenly, Lisa stopped walking and turned her head, "Hey devil, you just got out of prison. Don''t you have to report it to the police now? Why are you even walking around to the office where I work?"


    "Gosh, what an insolent woman!" Veronica said in disbelief. The woman also stopped walking and her right hand touched her chest, "Lisa Soewandi, I did go to prison before, but that doesn''t mean I have to keep reporting like other bad people!"


    "If I hadn''t acted stupidly and made you angry, my daughter and I would''ve been fine now. Because of you, Karina and I have to suffer as ex-convicts! Just wait, Karina and I will definitely take revenge on you! I will make you regret being born in this world!"

 Chapter 542 - Revenge

    "Should I be afraid of your threat? Bullshit! I know you just want to bluff and make me scared but please, I''m not a 12 year old anymore. I know you''re just all talk!"


    Now, the employees on the first floor started to look at them. There are some who had booked online taxis but prefer to stay a little longer to watch the fight.


    At times like this, Lisa was grateful that Cicilia wasn''t here. If she was next to her, Cicilia could turn into a fierce woman and spew way more harsh words than her or Veronica.


    "Anyway, why did you and your daughter go to jail in the first ce though? Was it because of my mistake? Sorry, but you went to jail for what you did!" Lisa continued passionately.


    Hearing that made Veronica speechless. Strangely, since Lisa saw the woman in the office building where she worked, she seemed to catch an aura of authority. Deep down, Lisa seemed to know that Veronica was trying hard to keep her attitude. But Lisa didn''t think any further and assumed that Veronica didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of people.


    "Lisa, just you wait.... When that timees, I hope you don''te begging for forgiveness from me or Karina!"


    Lisa chuckled dryly, "Okay, bring it on."


    After saying that, Lisa didn''t waste any more time getting out of the office building. Usually, she would book an online taxi because the fare was cheaper than the taxi fare roaming the highway. But since she wanted to get out of there quickly, Lisa raised her hand and stopped any taxi.


    Seeing Lisa was gone as fast as the wind made Veronica sigh. She walked out of the office building with slow steps and was busy ying with her cell phone. At first, she wanted to call a private driver to pick her up, but when she saw a light green sports car stop in front of her, the middle-aged woman smiled broadly.


    "Hurry in!" Karina orders from behind the wheel. Today, the beautiful woman is wearing a light pink knee-length dress. Her dark brown eyes were covered by heart-shaped sunsses.


    Nobody knows how many pairs of eyes have looked at the sports car. Not many people have ever seen a sports car roam freely on the highway. Especially on the streets where office buildings are scattered. The color is so striking, not to mention the loud sound it makes!


    "Oh my..." Veronica hastily sat down beside the driver''s seat and buckled her seatbelt, "Who allowed you to drive this? Don''t let Papa get angry because you''re out in this car! Papa already said that you were told to bring the other car because it just came out of the workshop."


    After her mother sat beside her, Karina immediately stepped on the gas.


    "Come on, what''s so good when you just leave this car in the car garage!?"


    Veronica sighed and then yed with her fingers which were pinned by the gold ring. "Yes, I know. But what if Papa finds out you''re out to pick up Mama in this car? You can use the other car, the white one!"


    "It''s okay, don''t worry. After all, he loves Mama too much to be angry with me!" Karina replied impatiently. She pushed the gas even deeper, causing the sports car to elerate.


    Veronica felt ufortable because this was the first time she was apanied by her daughter. Moreover, the middle-aged woman knows that her child likes to be reckless. She opened the drawer on the dashboard and took out his sunsses.


    "Whatever. You deal with him yourself if he''s angry with youter!" Veronica replied, looking annoyed.


    Like what she said earlier, the sports car almost hit a pedestrian. But instead of slowing down the car, Karina stepped on the gas pedal even more. Again, Veronica was made worried by her daughter!


    "Yeah, yeah, don''t be so fussy!" Karina replied while turning up the audio volume.


    Nobody knew how many times the middle-aged woman sighed. Suddenly, as if remembering something, Veronica turned her head and showed a sly smile. "Oh right, I met the whore earlier. Oh my, I feel so relieved because I finally know what to do!"


    "When we got out of prison, I didn''t know what kind of revenge to take," Veronica then chuckled in annoyance as a pop song she didn''t recognize overpowered her voice. She reached out her hand and turned down the volume of the audio, "But it turns out, God is on our side! Mama will make sure that bitch will live a miserable life!"


    Like a woman in a trance, Karinaughed quite loudly and ran through the red light. Ever since Veronica married one of the presidents of a well-knownpany, Karina has be a little tyrannical princess. She thought her new father would get her out of any punishment, Including the police.


    "Do it for me, mom! Make her miserable! That damn girl made us stay in jail and eat that trashy food. Anyway, we can''t just let her go like that before she gets what she deserves!"


    The trashy food Karina meant was the daily food they had to eat during their stay in prison. The side dishes are always the same every day, gravy and a few sprigs of spinach.


    "Take it easy. I won''t let her go. As long as Lisa is still working at the Better Lifepany, I guarantee her life will be ruined!" Veronica replied confidently.


    --


    Since Lisa was still worried about William''s condition, the woman didn''t go straight to Vira''s apartment. She asked the taxi driver to take her to Oscar''s house. During the trip, Lisa couldn''t stop thinking about what happenedst night at the office building.


    What she knows now is that Karina and Veronica are out of prison. And she still had no idea that the side effects of being ex-convicts were that strong.


    If Veronica could just go crazy just like a while ago, Lisa couldn''t imagine what would happen to Karina!

 Chapter 543 - Inappropriate Time

    She was convinced that Veronica was just in delusional that she thought the president of thepany was her new husband at first, but now, Lisa had to think twice. From the woman''s way of dressing and her attitude, Lisa felt a little suspicious.


    Since that middle-aged woman got out of prison, why did she be rich? Isn''t her boarding house business bankrupt?


    But Lisa doesn''t really care about Veronica''s words. She still clearly remembers that the damned woman has a special rtionship with Gatot.


    Perhaps since Lisa was too lost in her thoughts, she didn''t realize that she was already standing in front of Oscar''s fence. The sound of birds chirping in a hurry to chase the light was the only thing that woke Lisa from her daydream.


    Before pressing the bell, Lisa shook her head. Why is she concerned with who is Veronica''s boyfriend or even husband now? Whether the middle-aged woman is married to the president of herpany or just hallucinating is also not her business.


    It''s better if she doesn''t have anything to do with Veronica or Karina anymore!


    Ding dong ding dong~


    Not long after Lisa pressed Oscar''s doorbell, the door opened. Then, Mrs. Rusminah came in a hurry, carrying the key.


    "Ah, good afternoon Miss Lisa!"


    Over time, Lisa was tired of asking Mrs. Rusminah to call her so formally. She had reminded the maid not to address her this way, but Mrs. Rusminah didn''t seem to stop calling her by that name! Finally, a few days ago, she decided to let the woman call her by any name.


    Lisa stepped into Oscar''s courtyard and asked, "How is William today?"


    "William is fine today. Now he''s in his room ying alone." Mrs. Rusminah replied quickly.


    Just as Mrs. Rusminah said Lisa saw her child ying alone in his room. The lights in the room were still not turned on and the setting sun was the only star to illuminate it. This resulted in the colors orange and red decorating William''s room.


    When William heard the door to his room being opened, he thought that Mrs. Rusminah hade to take him to eat fruit that he did not like. The boy, of course, likes fruit, it''s just that the menu is apple today. And William doesn''t like apples!


    But when he saw the figure of the woman he had always longed for enter his room, William smiled broadly!


    "Mama!" William said enthusiastically. He immediately stood up from the snow-white velvet carpet, left his toys, and ran to his mother, "Mama is here to see William, right?"


    Lisa lowered her head slightly and carried the little boy. "Of course. How is my favorite child doing today? Are you still dizzy or do you have an itchy throat?"


    Lisa raised her left hand and touched William''s forehead, checking the boy''s temperature. When she felt his body temperature was normal as usual, Lisa smiled widely and kissed William''s chubby cheeks.


    "No, William is one hundred percent healthy. Since William is healthy and doesn''t need to take medicine anymore, how about you apany me to y today?" William asked after he had stopped chuckling.


    Lisa acted as if she was silent for a while and considered whether she should ept William''s request or not. While walking to the middle of the velvet carpet, Lisa is still frowning.


    "Hmm, how should I..."


    William pursed his lips, "Mama..."


    Seeing William''s eyes widen along with the look on his face that looked annoyed and disappointed made Lisaugh. How could she refuse her adorable son''s request?


    "Yes, yes. Mama really wants to y with William here!" Lisa replied cheerfully. The tired and irritated feeling that had filled her body now disappeared when she heard William''s crispugh.


    Lisa had promised to spend even more time with William. Because from the time the boy was born until his golden age passed, Lisa was not by William''s side. And now, she will not miss any important moments in the boy''s life again.


    For a while, Lisa and William yed happily in the boy''s room. The air conditioner that was turned on earlier gave Lisa the chills and wanted to go to the bathroom for a while. Unfortunately, there was no bathroom in William''s room so she had toe out of the room for a while.


    "Honey, Mama''s out for a minute, okay¡ª"


    Before Lisa could finish her words, she heard the sound of high heels ttering outside the room. Immediately, her urge to go to the bathroom and urinate was lost in the wind. Who wears high heels inside Oscar''s house?


    Since William was curious and Lisa was much more curious, they decided to go out together. Holding the little boy''s hand, Lisa slowly opened the door to William''s room. As soon as the light from the living room lit up William''s room, both of them could see Oscar and Indri sitting rxing on the sofa.


    When Indri''s eyes saw the figure of a woman she didn''t expect was in Oscar''s son''s room, she could say she was shocked. But she didn''t want to show it to them. The woman tried hard to look normal and didn''t notice Lisa''s presence.


    As if being attracted by a ma, Indri got up from the sofa and walked over to Lisa and William. The sexy woman knelt in front of William and pinched the boy''s chubby cheeks.


    "Hello, you must be William! Do you like the toys that Auntie sent the other day?"


    William shook his head quickly and tightened his grip on Lisa''s hand, "No. I just like the toys Mama and Papa gave me!"


    This was the only time William met face to face with Indri. Usually, the boy only heard the name mentioned when his father received a phone call. And now, when he saw Indri, William immediately felt ufortable!


    Even though he was just a kid, he could already tell who really liked him or was just pretending to be nice to him. And apparently, the woman who was kneeling in front of him was just pretending to like him to win his father''s heart!


    "Mama said I can''t ept toys or food from strangers like you, Auntie!" William continued in a serious tone.


    Hearing that suddenly made Indri surprised. She slowly stood up and looked at Lisa, "Y-you''re William''s mother?"

 Chapter 544 - Misunderstanding

    "Yes." Lisa replied firmly.


    At the same time, Oscar stood up from the sofa and walked over to them. The man did not know that Lisa was visiting his house today. Usually, the woman would let him know by phone call or text message if she was going to y with William for a while. But she didn''t send him any message today.


    Immediately, Indri''s expression changed drastically. The wide smile disappeared from her face and now her brow furrowed. "W-wait," she turned and looked at Oscar and then Lisa alternately. "O-Oscar, is it true that she..."


    Oscar rolled up his white sleep and stood majestically beside Indri. But not long after that, the man stood beside Lisa and nodded his head.


    "Indri, this is my son William. And this is Lisa, the mother of my child."


    It turns out that Oscar has been married all this time! And what''s worse, Lisa Soewandi, her employee, is the wife of the man she''s been dreaming of all this time!


    The shocking news was like dozens of ice cubes being dropped on Indri''s head. Compared to the shock she felt when she saw the interior of Oscar''s house, seeing Lisa inside that man''s house was far more shocking! Maybe, if she saw another woman who was much prettier than her, Indri would be fine.


    But Lisa as the mother of Oscar''s child? Truly, this was the most shocking news Indri had ever heard!


    There was a feeling of irritation and anger knowing Oscar had brought Indri home. A million ideas immediately filled Lisa''s mind. Like, what are they going to do here, or how long have they been together that Oscar will introduce William to Indri this soon?


    Now, standing across from Indri made Lisa think twice. Indeed, whenpared to Indri, she is nothing. Like a pollen that got blown away by the spring breeze.


    She felt like Oscar had been toying with her feelings all this time. And again she fell into the same hole. Feeling so stupid that she always let the blond push her into that hole.


    Now that Oscar and Indri have a special rtionship, she has to straighten this out. From the way Oscar introduced Lisa to Indri, she could think that they were still in a romantic rtionship. And in no way she wants to be seen as a homewrecker in their rtionship.


    Lisa took a deep breath and began to exin, "Nice to meet you here, Mrs. Indri. It''s true that I am William''s mother. But Oscar and I are now divorced and have no rtionship. Our rtionship is only limited to William''s parents, so I hope Mrs. Indri doesn''t think of anything weird."


    Luckily, Lisa didn''t have the courage to think about what to do with Oscar today. The woman couldn''t help butugh and feel sorry for herself for thinking that she still had a chance with Oscar.


    As long as there was a woman far prettier than her, why would Oscar choose her?


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation made Oscar''s anger re up violently. Had this woman lost her mind and thought that they had nothing to do with anything else? After buying Lisa breakfast and lunch and treating her like a queen, this is the payoff?


    Wasn''t what Oscar said yesterday and him treating her to free foodstely enough to prove that he still wants her? Was his deed stillcking in the woman''s eyes?


    Indri, who had been observing them together, could catch the man''s anger. Since she thought that Lisa actually still had a special rtionship with Oscar, she chose to be humble.


    In the office, her position with Lisa is quite different. But here at Oscar''s house, Lisa''s rank was much higher than hers. The woman is Oscar''s ex-wife and the man seemed to still love her. Having such thoughts made Indri choose to be humble.


    "It seems you misunderstood. I actually just¡ª"


    Before Indri could finish his sentence, Oscar interrupted quickly, "Indri, could you pleasee with me to my room?"


    Of course his request made Indri''s cheeks turn red and the fire of anger inside Lisa''s chest smoldered. Indri could only nod her head and follow Oscar from behind.


    In Lisa''s heart, there are various kinds of feelings that she can''t exin in words. She couldn''t take her eyes off Oscar and Indri who were now walking up the stairs. After a few seconds, Lisa lowered her head and let out a deep voice.


    "William, how about we y some more in your room?"


    Feeling that something was wrong with his father and mother, William immediately nodded his head. He didn''t want to get any nasty spanking because of his naughty actions, it''s clear that his mother was so angry right now!


    "Come on, Mom!"


    Lisa pulled William''s hand back into his room with a heavy heart. Even though the air conditioner didn''t stop giving off a cold breeze, her body still felt like it was being swallowed by a zing fire!


    Nobody knew how long it had been, there was a knock on William''s door. Before Lisa could stand up and open the door, she saw Mrs. Rusminah enter with a tray. The middle-aged woman gave them a faint smile then walked over to the small table, where William usually studied.


    After putting two cups of warm tea and some of William''s favorite biscuits, Mrs. Rusminah rushed out of the room. She still had to prepare the same for Oscar and his girlfriend!


    Inside Oscar''s cold and silent room, Indri could only feel the tension that had not subsided until now. At first, she thought that the two of them would talk about their work soon, but the man just sat on the bed and looked down.


    The roar of the man''s breath made Indri catch the signal that Oscar was not going to be disturbed. Finally, the woman just sat on a desk chair nearby and didn''t dare to make any sound.


    It''s no secret that Indri likes Oscar. Because honestly, who doesn''t fall in love with that clear blue eyed man? But even though she liked Oscar, she also didn''t dare to imagine if they had anything to do more than being co-workers.


    Indri knows that Oscar has a woman in his heart. Every time they met, Oscar would not stop talking about that one woman. But Indri didn''t think that it was Lisa, her own employee!


    And this is the first time Indri knows that Lisa is William''s biological mother.

 Chapter 545 - Fire Of Anger

    There are various kinds of puzzle pieces scattered across the velvet carpet. Usually, ying and spending time with William made Lisa''s mood better. But now, she couldn''t even solve a dinosaur puzzle that was so easy.


    "Oh Maa!" William whined as he took the puzzle pieces from Lisa''s hands, "This should be put here, not there!"


    Lisa''s mind was ying with her right now. She could imagine what was going on inside Oscar''s room. The new couple must have been joking around and couldn''t take their hands off of each other. Big smiles must have graced both of their faces and the sound ofughter would be the music that would set the mood.


    "Do you know what I studied at school this afternoon?" William asked enthusiastically. The little boy was lying on the velvet carpet and trying to solve the puzzle in front of him.


    One second, two seconds, three secondster, William still had not received a reply from his mother. When he looked up, the boy immediately chuckled.


    "Dreaming again, daydreaming again¡­"


    William was now sitting on the velvet rug and looking towards his bedroom''s door. The puzzle in front of him was no longer the toy he was interested in!


    "Mom, do you think Papa is looking for a new Mama for me?"


    Hearing this question, Lisa suddenly woke up from her daydream. The woman frowned and replied in a firm tone, "If your Papa dares to find a substitute to be your mother, I will immediately take custody of you! You have to live with Mama, okay?"


    William is her biological son, her blood flows in the boy''s veins just as much as Oscar''s. If Indri or even another woman takes care of William, will they really know what to do?


    Not mocking, it''s just that William is hers! Only Lisa can take care of and look after the boy.


    The rtionship between a stepmother and a child isn''t far from violence and murder, at least ording to the inte. Every time she opens the inte, such news always appears on her top feed. How could Lisa let Indri take care of her only child then? What would she do if the woman hurt William?


    Indeed, there''re still stepmothers who treat their stepchildren well. Some even had touching stories. But Lisa is not sure that Indri can treat William like her own child!


    Even though Lisa had no experience taking care of William, she knew what she had to do. Her motherly instincts moved faster than she thought.


    Having the thoughts of what WIlliam will experience if Indri and Oscar are to get married makes Lisa''s heart ache! The woman opened her arms wide and hugged the little boy''s body.


    William was a smart boy, too smart for his age. He immediately knew what his mother was feeling and hugged her back tightly.


    "Mama, just calm down. I don''t want anyone else as my mother! If Papa married another woman, I would definitely ask him to let William live with Mama!"


    Lisa kissed William''s chubby cheeks and said, "I love you so much, dear. If Papa is really looking for you stepmother, you must be able to take good care of yourself. If I work, you have to stay at home alone or maybe I can leave you here, the most important thing is that you have to take good care of yourself! Don''t let your stepmother hurt you, okay?"


    "You''re smart! So if you feel something bad is about to happen to you, just run away and scream as loud as you can."


    Again, Lisa''s thoughts ran far away to Oscar and Indri, thinking they were currently making out in the room.


    ording to her, Oscar and Indri are a perfect match. Indri is a career woman who already has a high position in apany. Smart, rich, and beautiful¡ª she is literally someone that Lisa really can''tpete with.


    Oscar is also a handsome man of European blood with a high position in thergestpany in Indonesia. Not just a high position, but the president director of Petersson Communications itself. It''s no secret that there are thousands of women waiting in line to be the man''s life partner.


    Lisa chuckled and thought that they were a perfect couple.


    "Mom, don''t you want to get back with Papa again? If so, then you better chase Papa now before it''s toote! Later, when Papa is married to another woman, you won''t be able to do anything about it¡­"


    Lisa smiled faintly, "My legs aren''t that long, honey. I can''t chase after your Papa."


    After a while, Lisa could not stand to linger at Oscar''s house. Just as she came out holding William''s hand, Oscar and Indri were already sitting rxed in the living room. Just as Lisa had imagined, the two of them wereughing out loud.


    "Oh, sorry for disturbing your time. You guys keep talking, I just want to go home anyway!"


    Lisa slightly pushed William''s back towards Oscar then hurried away. But before she could walk far enough, she heard Oscar''s deep, cold voice.


    "Do you have to leave William now?"


    Her footsteps automatically stopped. She turned her head and gave the man a cold re. "So you think I can linger in your house in this awkward atmosphere, huh? If you still have a brain, use it properly!"


    At the same time, Indri felt that she could not stay long at Oscar''s house. The woman got up from the sofa, adjusted her skirt and stood next to Oscar.


    "It seems that I have to go, not you," Indri said slowly. The woman turned and looked at Oscar, "I''m going home first. I hope your problems can be resolved quickly."


    "Oh, no, you¨C I mean, you can just stay here. It was me who should have gone." Lisa replied quickly.


    Hearing that made Oscar let out a long sigh. He loosened the tie around his neck and thought, how could that woman be so stupid? Was his treatment and attitude not enough to show that he still liked her?


    When will they be able to reconcile like before?


    Why does Lisa only know to run away instead of following her heart''s desire? Instead of running away, Lisa should have fought as hard as she could if she saw Oscar surrounded by beautiful women!


    Oscar touched Indri''s shoulder and said, "No, you stay here.. We''d better have dinner with William."

 Chapter 546 - Bon Appetit!

    Lisa red at Oscar''s hand which was on Indri''s shoulder. Now, she is absolutely convinced that they have more of a rtionship! Why would a man invite his female co-worker to have dinner together, let alone with his children?!


    Now that it''s almost half past seven, Lisa has even more reason to hurry home!


    "Wow! You guys enjoy your dinner. I better go home first, I still have a lot of work to do at home!" Lisa replied while letting out a fakeugh.


    Oscar was pretty much furious when he heard Lisa''s words. The man turned his head and called out to Mrs. Rusminah, who happened to be cleaning the dining table.


    "Mrs. Rusminah, please prepare three tes. Indri will join us for dinner here!"


    Indri who was standing beside Oscar unconsciously lifted her chin when she heard Oscar''s words. After a while, a wide smile graced her lips. It''s true that Oscar already has a child with Lisa, but now the two of them are no longer in a rtionship!


    "Who said that William wille to eat with you!? No!" Lisa replied quickly. The woman walked over to William and carried him. "Let me eat dinner with my son tonight!"


    Oscar raised his eyebrows, "Then just prepare two tes, Mrs. Rusminah!"


    At that moment, Indri became convinced that she had a chance with Oscar.


    Lisa rolled her eyes and quickly turned around. When she was wearing her high heels again, she turned and gave them a scathing re. "Bon Appetit!"


    Bang!


    As soon as Lisa was outside Oscar''s house, the woman put William down. In her heart, she couldn''t stop grumbling.


    "You idiot! I hope you choke to death!" Lisa grumbled in her heart.


    Lisa didn''t want to wait any longer, she''s literally fuming with rage. She prefers to leave than to linger in this cursed house!


    Sometimes, Lisa turned and saw William. The little boy''s hand that was wrapped around her pinky finger made her heart feel guilty and also warm. She should not have been angry in front of her only child. At a very young age, William had to see his parents often had arguments and throw usations or ridicule at each other.


    Come to think of it, Lisa and Oscar weren''t the perfect parents for William. They rarely spent time with the boy, resulting in him being often looked after by the housemaid. And every time they met, troubles seemed to never cease.


    Unlike other parents who are always there for their children, Lisa and Oscar have failed miserably as William''s parents.


    Suddenly, as if remembering something, Lisa stopped walking and opened her tote bag. She fumbled for a while and then took out a red rose. Even though she didn''t know who actually sent her the red rose, Lisa didn''t want to keep the flower any longer!


    With passionate rage, Lisa threw the red rose onto the sidewalk and stepped on it using her high heels. She wished Oscar''s heart would feel like it was being trampled on by her high heels!


    "You bastard! ying with a girl''s heart. What a scumbag!" Lisa grumbled without stopping her stomp on the poor flower.


    Lisa is not stupid. She knows what the red rose means, it symbolizes love and admiration. All day long, she had assumed that Oscar was the one who bought her breakfast, red roses, and also lunch. Because who else would give her a red rose other than that man?


    Cicilia was right. Why would someone give her a red rose if it weren''t a man who loves her? Is her mother willing to spend a lot of money to buy her food and red roses?


    The feeling of her passionate rage made Lisa''s eyes redden. Before she could lead William to continue their journey, tears began to roll down her cheeks. Even though she had been trying hard to keep her tears from falling in front of her child, her body said something else.


    Droplets of tears rolled down Lisa''s cheeks slowly but surely.


    Seeing his mother crying and looking like a mess due to his father''s treatment made William furious. He said he wanted to try to get that woman back into their lives, but why did his father make his mother even more distant?!


    "Dad, do you know how to get Mama again? Why are you so stupid!" William grumbled inwardly.


    A few momentster, Lisa walked back while pulling William''s tiny hand. Due to being carried away with anger mixed with feelings of sadness, Lisa forgot that she and William had not eaten dinner!


    Having such thoughts made Lisa quicken her pace. She wouldn''t let the boy get ulcer disease and make her feel even more guilty. She walked so fast that she forgot William''s footsteps couldn''t match hers.


    William often nearly fell because he tripped on his own feet or because his mother tightly gripped his hand and dragged him. At first, he was silent and understood all that because he knew his mother was sad. But when he almost fell for the umpteenth time, the boy made a sound.


    "Mom, take it slow when you walk... I can''t walk as fast as you¡­!" William whined loudly.


    Hearing William''s voice made Lisa realize. Her footsteps automatically stopped and in her heart, she med Oscar.


    Lisa turned and crouched in front of William. The boy looked like someone who had just run around the sports field twice. His lips pursed and his breath hitched. If Lisa is not sad and feeling flustered, maybe she willugh and capture the moment by recording a video.


    But now that a feeling of sadness enveloped her heart, seeing William''s face made her feel like she was being torn apart. Lisa hugged the little boy in front of her and whispered, "I''m sorry. It''s all my fault. I shouldn''t have brought you into our problems¡­"


    In the warm and tight embrace of his mother, William frowned. "Mama, don''t be sad.. William is here to protect Mama from bad things. I will protect you from Papa and Aunt!"

 Chapter 547 - Dinner

    Hearing William''s words made Lisa''s heart melt. At that moment, her feelings of sadness began to decrease. She let go of William''s small body and chuckled when she saw the serious look on her son''s face.


    William frowned and wiped the tears that rolled down his mother''s cheeks, "Mommy, why are you crying?"


    "No, Mama''s not crying," Lisa replied quickly. She wiped the tears from her cheeks and smiled widely. She was sure her smile could fool William. "I¡­ Some dust got into my eye. There''s a lot of dust in here so let''s go!"


    Without waiting for William''s reply, Lisa stood up and took the boy''s hand again. But this time she slowed down, trying to match her son''s footsteps. When they were near the residential gate, Lisa took out her cell phone and booked an online taxi.


    Arriving at Vira''s apartment, Lisa immediately rushed to their small kitchen. Because since yesterday, Vira has to work out of town again, so she will note home for 2 days. This resulted in the apartment hosting only Lisa and William.


    Actually, the ingredients in the refrigerator and kitchen cab are enough for next week. It''s just that Lisa is too angry and distraught to cook a full course meal. In the end, the woman just chose to cook oyster mushrooms.


    Even though she was chopping various vegetables on the cutting board right now, her mind was filled with delusions. On the wide and luxurious-looking ss dining table sat a new pair of lovers. They were bothughing loudly and maybe, maybe, they were panning for each other.


    ''No, this can''t be happening!'' She tried to deny it, but she knew her mind disagreed with her.


    By now, they must have finished their meal and were rxing in the living room. Maybe they were discussing whether Indri should stay at Oscar''s house longer, and to make matters worse, the man would invite her to spend the night at her house.


    Lisa took the mushrooms and cut them roughly. The woman couldn''t stop imagining Oscar''s hand resting on the wooden nk!


    "You stupid idiot, stupid idiot!" Lisa grumbled while cutting vegetables.


    William had watched his father struggle in the kitchen too often, sometimes the old maid too. So, hearing noisy cooking utensils and the smell of fragrant cooking is no longer a foreign thing for him. Then, when he heard the sound of a kitchen knife hitting the board violently, the boy knew something was wrong.


    Usually, when Mrs. Rusminah is chopping vegetables or even meat, he only hears the sound of ''tuk tuk tuk''. But now, William heard a terrifying sound!


    At first, he stayed in the living room waiting for his mother to finish cooking. He was given some nk paper and colored pencils while his mother was in the kitchen. But when he heard the terrifying sound, he abandoned his paper and rushed over to his mother.


    Who wouldn''t be scared to look at their mother, a usually loving and caring woman, to suddenly change into the most violent evil overnight?


    Not wanting to throw himself into his mother''s rage, William chose to look at his mother from behind a mini bar stool.


    ***


    Actually, Lisa has no ns to make William sleep in Vira''s apartment. But the heavy rainst night came so sudden, Lisa had no other choice but to take William to sleep in her room.


    Lisa knew what she was doing looked childish, but she didn''t care. Fromst night until now, she had not contacted Oscar at all. Even though the man contacted her and asked if William would stay at Vira''s apartment, Lisa ignored the message.


    It was the same this morning when she prepared breakfast for herself and William. Suddenly, the woman''s cell phone screen shed and showed a short message from Oscar.


    Oscar: Don''t forget to take William to school this morning.


    "You think I''m that stupid to ignore my responsibilities?" Lisa grumbled as she turned off her cell phone''s screen.


    After breakfast and cleaning up, Lisa took William to school. Luckily, today is Saturday. Since she was stupid, Lisa forgot to bring William''s school uniform and even bring his school bag. But since today is Saturday, the kindergarten gives the students the opportunity to wear free clothes.


    Also, since today was Saturday, Lisa''s office wasn''t overcrowded with employees. Most of them choose to take a day off ore to work but are only present for 5 hours.


    Actually, Lisa could just take the day off or just work for 5 hours. But unfortunately, the woman''s work is still piling up, it almost looks like a mountain. This resulted in her inevitablynguishing in the silent office building.


    "Honey, Mrs. Maria is looking for you."


    Lisa immediately sat up straight as soon as she heard Cicilia''s voice. Suddenly, the woman''s heart was beating so fast and an ufortable feeling began to surround her.


    "I''m so dead, do you know why she summoned me?" Lisa asked as she stood up from her chair.


    Cicilia shrugged her shoulders, "I was just passing by Mrs. Maria''s room and then she suddenly came out and told me to call you."


    Thinking that she was being called to Maria''s room because of her mistake made Lisa rush over. Don''t tell her Maria already has a new n to take her down!


    "Mrs. Maria, are you looking for me?" Lisa asked politely.


    Since the incident where Maria said that Lisa was innocent and Patricia was the one who was guilty, the two of them nevermunicated again. Lisa partially felt calm because at least her problem was solved and now she could work in peace. But half of her couldn''t help but feel something was off whenever the two of them didn''t see each other.


    Lisa seemed to know that Maria would not stand still and must be looking for a way to bring her down.


    "Wait a minute, please." Maria replied without looking at Lisa. The woman still looks busy rearranging the position of the small flower pot on her desk. After a few seconds, Maria finally stood up from her chair and walked over to Lisa.


    "There''ll be a dinner with the president and several otherpany representatives this afternoon.. Come to the event with me."

 Chapter 548 - Apologies

    Hearing that of course made Lisa dumbfounded. Maria wanted to take her to an important dinner even though she was still a new employee at thepany?


    Oh, that woman will surely try to embarrass her there!


    "Dinner? You want me to attend the dinner?" Lisa asked after a long silence.


    "Yes," Maria replied quickly. Before Lisa could reply, the woman took a deep breath and answered in a rather loud voice, "I said that I invited you to attend the dinner with me!"


    For some time, Lisa was taken aback and looked at Maria with disbelief. She didn''t know what made her suddenly have the thought of taking her to dinner that night.


    Also, Lisa was never invited or attended dinner with important people. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she epted Maria''s invitation. She might embarrass herself and herpany for wearing the wrong attire or other mistakes.


    Or maybe that''s what Maria wants.


    "I''m sorry but I can''t seem to be able to attend the dinner. If I may suggest, you''d better take Patricia or Cicilia." Lisa refused in a tone that tried to sound polite.


    For her, Patricia and Cicilia are suitable employees to be invited to this important and formal dinner. Apart from the fact that they have worked in thepany for quite a long time, their looks are arguably second to none.


    The two women were the same height and had beautiful faces. The aura emanating from Patricia and Cicilia''s figures showed the high society they belonged to. Compared to them, Lisa is nothing.


    After saying that, Lisa quickly turned around and walked towards the door. She did not want to linger in the room and made Maria threaten her for refusing her request. And sure enough, just as she imagined, Lisa heard Maria''s voice.


    "Lisa, can you turn into a grown woman and forgive others? I know that what I did the other day was wrong, and I have also apologized to you. But you are still acting like a child!"


    If Lisa weren''t so tired and wanted to hurry up to pick up William at school, maybe she would have turned around and pped the demonic woman''s face.


    Without turning around, Lisa answered, "What do you mean by that?"


    "This dinner is important. Let''s just say I invited you to attend the event as my apology. I''m sure there will be some important people at the dinner who can make you a great offer."


    Invited to that dinner because Maria felt guilty? Lisa is getting more and more reluctant to attend the event!


    As if knowing what was going through Lisa''s mind, Maria continued, "Okay. Please apany me to the dinner. I didn''t invite Patricia because she has a family event today. And the invitation says it''s for two, so I invite you toe."


    "Just help me with this once, okay? This dinner is important to me and the division. Who knows if we can meet important figures from otherpanies who are interested in coborating with us." Maria begged without stopping.


    If Lisa had stayed in that room any longer, she might have vomited in seconds. Who would have thought that Maria would talk that sweetly to her?


    Lisa sighed and then turned around, "Maria, you know what our rtionship is like. I don''t like you and you hate me half to death. So now you think we''ll look fine if we go to dinner that night? People will know that we are notfortable with each other! What do you think the president will say to uster?"


    "Look, I actually¡ª"


    "Wait," Lisa raised her hand, "I''m not done talking yet. If Patricia can''t attend it, you can invite the others. This is a golden opportunity, okay? I''m sure they''ll want toe to dinner! Sorry, but I just don''t feelfortable if I have to go there with you."


    Maria sighed, "Actually I don''t hold a grudge against you for a long time. I used to do things that were out of line because I felt ashamed and embarrassed. How could I ept it when Rangga chose you over me?"


    "I''ve always known that you were a good girl. There''s no way you can snatch someone else''s man!" From the way Maria spoke, Lisa could tell that the woman was lying. "I know that it''s actually Rangga who is cunning and manipting, not you. For that, I want to apologize to you for using you carelessly. Twice."


    "I want to improve our rtionship. Will you forgive me?"


    Indeed, from the look in Maria''s eyes, Lisa could tell that the woman was telling the truth. Her tone was sincere. But that demonic woman was just too cunning that Lisa didn''t know if what she was saying was true.


    Lisa would never get tired of using the words ''amazed'' and ''surprised'' every time she encountered this woman. She knew Maria damn well, she knew Maria had used her twice, but Lisa never expected to hear an apology from Maria''s lips.


    Wait.


    She got a lot of apologies indeed. Maria often said it in a mocking or fake tone. But now, hearing Maria''s sincere tone gave Lisa the chills!


    It seemed that the demonic woman had repented and wanted to improve her way of life.


    Until the next few moments, Maria still hasn''t heard a reply from Lisa. Thinking that she didn''t believe her words made Maria walk towards Lisa slowly. She used every means to finally hear herself forgiven. One of them is by shedding tears.


    "Lisa, I know that my attitude towards you was rude. I don''t deserve to be forgiven. It''s just that I''m just an ordinary person who hopes to be forgiven by others. Can you forgive me? I promise I will do my best to improve our friendship."


    Usually, Lisa could figure out what Maria would do. She had often met people who hated her and wanted to bring her down. But now, standing in front of Maria, she didn''t know what she wanted.


    Did Maria just apologize to her? Looks like the sun will really rise from the west!

 Chapter 549 - Fooled Again

    Usually, Lisa could figure out what Maria would do. She had often met people who hated her and wanted to bring her down. But now, standing in front of Maria, she didn''t know what she wanted.


    Did Maria just apologize to her? Looks like the sun will really rise from the west!


    Half of her knew that Maria looked sincere and wanted to apologize. But her other half knew that she was actually lying and just wanted to y with her feelings.


    But before Lisa could observe Maria''s attitude any further, she saw the woman running towards her. With teary eyes and a pitiful face, Maria touched Lisa''s hand.


    "Lisa, forgive me, okay?"


    Even though what Maria did before was really painful, she was still an ordinary person. If the woman is lying and just wants to y with her feelings again, that''s okay. Lisa is not sinless either. She has made mistakes and has apologized.


    Humans have to forgive each other, right?


    Having such thoughts made Lisa think twice. Perhaps Maria did feel guilty and now wanted to change the course of her life. What''s wrong with her epting Maria''s apology then?


    "Okay, since you sound sincere and admit that what you did was wrong, I ept your apology. But I ''m sorry we can''t be friends. From now on, our rtionship is only as superiors and subordinates. You are my boss while I am only your employee."


    Maria nodded her head quickly, "Thanks for forgiving me, Lisa!"


    "You''re already apologizing, howe I don''t ept your apology?" Lisa said as she tried to remove her hand from Maria''s hand, "I''m also an ordinary person, you know."


    "So what about it? Can youe to the dinner this afternoon with me?" Maria asked in a hopeful tone.


    Lisa had forgiven her, but that didn''t mean she wanted to attend the dinner, which was definitely formal and important. She also didn''t know what to wear, what to make up, or even how to act.


    Still, seeing the look on Maria''s face that looked pitiful like a small dog getting dumped on the street, Lisa couldn''t refuse the woman''s request.


    "Yes, yes, I can attend the event. I just have to go home first to change into more appropriate clothes. Just send me the address, we''ll see you there."


    Maria had just let go of Lisa''s hand when she heard the woman agree to her invitation to go out together. With a big smile he said, "But you promise you''ll meet me there, right?"


    "Oh yeah, I promise I''ll be there."


    "Thank you!"


    Lisa cleared her throat, "I''ll go first."


    As soon as Lisa came out of her room, Maria''s face changed drastically. She wiped her fake tears with the back of her palm and her lips parted wide. She didn''t expect that her n would work this fast!


    "What a moron. Rangga is right to leave her..."


    The other day, when she told the news to Indri that Lisa had giarized Patricia''s proposal, she hoped that the woman would support her and also scold Lisa to death. But in fact, the woman actually scolded her and embarrassed her in front of Patricia and several other employees.


    On the day they had their meeting that morning, Maria was really embarrassed because of Lisa. She could only feel relieved when Lisa was publicly humiliated, but the woman was not present at the meeting. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if her nemesis came and witnessed everything.


    Because Lisa was making her miserable again, Maria wouldn''t just let her go.


    Fortunately, Maria is happy to watch Korean soap operas and dramas. Because every Sunday night, she would spend her time watching dramas from her TV screen, and she hase to know how to act. False tears were no longer a difficult matter for Maria.


    Sitting back in her work chair, Maria let out a relievedugh. The demonic woman was looking forward to their dinner party!


    Maria then reached into her tote bag and pulled out her cell phone. She dialed the number she had memorized by heart and held the screen to her ear.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Robert! As promised, for the cooperation of ourpany next month, I have prepared a big and impressive gift for you. Ah, but I don''t know whether you will like the gift I have prepared or not¡­"


    "Wow, what kind of gift is that, Mrs. Maria? I''m so curious! But actually, you don''t have to bother to bring me gifts. Coborating with a Better Lifepany is already quite profitable for ourpany, hahaha! Don''t bother bringing me a present!"


    Hearing that made Maria smile widely. She leaned back against the soft back of her office chair and began to tell him all her evil ns.


    After Maria told Robert, the manughed, "Miss, you know what I like. If it''s like this, howe I have the heart to refuse a gift from Mrs. Maria? Thank you very much, Mom¡­"


    As if being carried into the sky, Maria''s shoulders were lifted up in pride. Looks like she will have to capture that golden moment with a high resolution camera tonight!


    Maria fiddled with the ends of her hair and said, "Thank God Mr. Robert is happy with my gift choice. Since you will receive a gift from me tonight, I hope ourpany can work together, sir!"


    "You don''t have to worry anymore. Ourpany will definitely cooperate with yours," Robert replied in his deep voice. "As long as Mother keeps her promise and brings me the gift."


    ***


    "William!" Lisa called as she walked out of the room.


    "Mama!" William shouted back. The boy came out of the kitchen carrying a ss of cold water, "Where are you going, Mama? Why are you wearing nice clothes?"


    Lisa tried to squat, because wearing a tight dress like this made it difficult for her to move freely. He kissed William''s forehead and chubby cheeks and said, "Tonight Mama has dinner that you must attend. Don''t be naughty, okay?"


    Even though William was young, he was used to being left at home alone. So now, even though he was still not very familiar with this apartment, he was okay if he had to be left alone.


    "Mama, be careful, okay."


    Lisa nodded her head and kissed William''s forehead again, "Definitely.. You too, my son."

 Chapter 550 - Platio Dining

    Lisa asked the taxi driver to drop her off quite far from the fancy restaurant where the dinner was being held. It''s nothing, it''s just that she needed some time alone to make sure she really wanted to attend it.


    In fact, she could have just turned around and re-hailed a taxi to take her home. It''s just that she suddenly remembered Maria''s pitiful face.


    She had indeed forgiven Maria, it was just that she had been feeling bad. She seemed to know what Maria really wanted to do.


    As soon as Lisa arrived at the parking lot in front of tio Dining, her eyes immediately saw the figure of a beautiful woman wearing a maroon sabrina dress. Her exposed cleavage made several men turn their heads and whistle.


    Just as Lisa saw Maria, Maria also noticed her. In her heart, the woman was still sneering as usual. Tonight, Lisa is wearing the usual nude brown v neck dress. It must have been the most expensive dress she had.


    If asked to guess, Maria will definitely guess that Lisa''s dress is just a cheap 250 thousand bazaar dress.


    Her make up wasn''t that bold, giving her the impression of a kind and innocent woman. So innocent that Maria could not wait to humiliate her!


    "Lisa, you''ve finally arrived!" Maria greeted her enthusiastically. She reached into her small bag and pulled out an invitation that was tucked away in a gold envelope. "I was just about to call you. Come on in!"


    After giving the invitation to the attendant standing in front of the entrance, the two women entered elegantly. Like a top celebrity, Maria shed a friendly smile to everyone she passed. Unlike Lisa, she looks like she''s still confused about what to do.


    As soon as they stepped into the tio Dining, the bright light blinded their eyes. Jazz songs filled the entire corner of the room where a sea of ??people was seen roaming around.


    Almost all the men present were seen wearing suits from famous designers. Their hair that was neatly slicked back showed their frowning brows. While all the women looked so luxurious. Just a nce can make Lisa feel insecure.


    Tight dresses that sometimes fall to the ground sweeping the floor, long hair that touches their backs beautifully, the thin but elegant make-up.. Everything was able to make them look like angels who have just descended from heaven.


    They all look like upper ss people. From the way they touched the red wine sses, Lisa could tell that they had learned table manners.


    When Lisa was confused looking for something to fill her stomach, she identally saw a man''s figure standing not far from her. Even though he wore a suit like the rest of the men, his face clearly stood out. His neat and white teeth are often unted. The sound of heavy and distinctiveughter boomed through the crowded room.


    There is no woman who does not stop walking and tries to get the man to talk.


    Next to him was a graceful-looking woman wearing a dress that matched her partner. in ck and fell to her knees, her tight dress hugged her body perfectly, showing off her sexy curves. Small waist and the size of her thighs were just right.


    Like a Spanish guitar, absolutely men''s wet dream.


    The two were seen busy greeting important people who stopped and talked to them, until they didn''t notice Lisa''s sharp gaze.


    "Oh, I''m thirsty. Let''s get a drink¡ª"


    Just when Maria turned around and wanted to pull Lisa''s hand away, she saw that the woman was stunned. Frowning, she followed Lisa''s gaze. A wide smile immediately graced her thick lips when she saw a pair of lovers standing not far from them.


    Actually, if Lisa saw Indri and Oscar just standing next to each other, she would be fine. It''s just that Oscar''s arms, which are muscr like athletes, are wrapped around Indri''s slender waist! Not to mention the warm smile that the man often gave every time he saw Indri.


    Lisa no longer felt the fire of jealousy enveloping her body. She now felt like she was being electrocuted and struck by lightning all at once!


    At first, Maria did not really recognize the face of the man standing next to Indri. But when she saw his golden hair, her mind shed with a dark memory. If she''s not mistaken, that man is Oscar, Lisa''s ex!


    At that time, neither of them said that they had more rtionships. But seeing how the man defended Lisa and asked her to hurry away made Maria realize something. They must be dating or maybe already engaged.


    And now, seeing Oscar standing next to Indri with his arms wrapped around her slender waist made Maria happy. So happy it was as if feeling she was the one that the man was lovingly embracing!


    Actually, Maria thought that Lisa is not suitable to be Oscar''s life partner. Oscar is a rich man and the leader of argepany in Indonesia. He also has a tall and stout stature, so how could he be suitable for dating Lisa?


    If she had topare Lisa and Oscar, she would say they were like the sky and the mud ground.


    Luckily, Oscar realized his position and left Lisa. Maria even realized that she was far more worthy to be Oscar''s lover than Lisa. In appearance, she is much prettier than Lisa. Not to mention that she''s way sexier and richer than that one employee.


    "Hey, why have you been silent all this time? Aren''t you thirsty?" Maria asked with that smile full of ridicule.


    She is not a stupid woman. Who in the world would be hired just a day after submitting the application letter besides Maria? The answer is absolutely nobody! So she knew that the question made the wound in Lisa''s heart wet and sore.


    But it''s not Maria if she doesn''t like seeing Lisa miserable.


    Lisa turned around for a moment and then looked away, "Ah, it''s okay. I''m thirsty, that''s why I keep quiet, hahaha!"


    "Ohh..." Maria replied while still smiling broadly. Today was probably the happiest day she had ever experienced in her entire life.


    As she said earlier, watching Lisa suffer was Maria''s dark hobby. Since she wanted to see Lisa suffer and dwell in sadness, Maria pulled the woman''s hand.


    "Let''s go over there! Earlier, I saw Mrs.. Indri with her new boyfriend!" Maria said in an enthusiastic tone.

 Chapter 551 - Jealous Flame

    "Hey, wait a minute!"


    But it''s toote. Maria had already brought Lisa before Oscar and Indri. After letting go of her hand, she took two sses of red wine from the tray brought by the waitress walking past them. With a friendly smile, Maria thrust one of them into Lisa''s hand.


    "Drink, you said you were thirsty." Maria said briefly.


    Seeing Lisa at this event made Oscar frown. He was even more confused when he saw Lisa attending the event with Maria. Didn''t he tell Lisa not to get close to Maria?


    But not long after, Oscar''s face returned to normal. If he had always smiled before, now the man looked stiff. There was no friendly smile on his lips and his eyes were stern and cold.


    After taking a sip of the red wine, Maria moved closer to Indri. Just like high ss socialites they were, they greeted and smiled at each other.


    "Mrs. Indri, I didn''t expect to meet you and," Maria raised her right hand and pointed at Oscar with a friendly smile. "Your new partner."


    It is no secret that Maria and Indri are quite close in thepany. Even though the two fight over disagreements or about work sometimes, nothing can break their friendship. So it''s not something strange that she greeted Indri.


    "Partner¡­ W-What do you mean by partner?" Indri replied nervously. Her cheeks were red, not because of the blush she was wearing. "But what a coincidence! I didn''t expect you to be at the dinner tonight."


    "How could I waste this opportunity? I just got an invitation to this event yesterday, that''s why I''m here now, hahaha! Oh, by the way..." Maria suddenly turned and touched Lisa''s shoulder, "I''m here with Lisa."


    When Lisa was on her way to tio Dining, she had vowed not to touch alcohol at all. Not only alcohol, she didn''t want to touch the red wine. She still has to go home to the arms of her innocent son!


    She wouldn''t let the boy see her whenever she''s drunk.


    However, seeing Oscarughing intimately with Indri made her heart feel hot. It was so hot that the side effects of the red wine that usually felt hot in her throat didn''t even bother her at all! Lisa continued to gulp ss after ss of red wine quickly.


    Every time a waitress passed by and brought a ss of red wine and a small snack, Lisa didn''t stop taking it. Who knows if the amount of liquor she consumes will cover up her jealousy.


    Maybe, since her system has been filled with alcohol, Lisa managed to throw a friendly smile at Oscar and Indri.


    "Ah Oscar, Petra and Alden seem to have arrived. Let''s go there and greet them." Indri invited with a whisper. Stupid, she didn''t know that Lisa heard everything she said.


    Lisa didn''t know if this was the effect of the liquor she was drinking or the fire of jealousy, it''s just that her hearing was so sharp this time! Even though she wasn''t standing close, she could still hear Indri''s whisper.


    Oscar followed Indri''s gaze and nodded his head. He tightened his grip on the woman''s slender waist and replied, "Yes,e on. I''m getting bored here!"


    It was only when the two lovers left their surroundings that Lisa could heave a sigh of relief. From earlier, she felt her stomach queasy and cold sweat wet her temples.


    This time, Lisa really felt that her heart was broken by Oscar again, and in the most stupid way. She really shouldn''t have let that man take her heart and break her heart again and again.


    Of all the rtionships she used to have with men, she found out that they loved to y with women''s hearts.


    "Eh, there is a table for various kinds of alcoholic drinks. As long as tomorrow is Sunday, you and I can get drunk for free!" Maria said enthusiastically. Just like Lisa, her red wine ss is almost empty.


    "Actually, yes, I''ve often been invited to formal dinners like this. So I know that such an event usually serves red wine and other liquor." Maria replied confidently. "Now, let''s go and try other drinks!"


    Seeing Lisa looking awry along with her shaking hands when she finished his third shot, Maria smiled widely in secret.


    Indeed, the reason she invited Lisa to attend the formal event was to take revenge. She had prepared ns after ns that had not yet been implemented. Meeting Oscar and Indri was a n she never had time to think about.


    Looks like today will go a lot better than she thought!


    Without further ado, Maria led Lisa to the table filled with various kinds of liquor. Behind therge table, a waiter is seen busy mixing various kinds of liquor.


    Maria took two sses of champagne at random and gave one of them into Lisa''s hand. That woman wouldn''t miss an opportunity to embarrass Lisa tonight! And one way to embarrass her is by telling her to drink various kinds of liquor.


    Who knew that if she was so drunk, Lisa would embarrass herself in public. It would be even better if the woman humiliated herself in front of Indri! Maybe Maria could have a good night''s sleep and all her worries would just disappear when Lisa was fired from thepany.


    Again, when Lisa wanted to refuse Maria''s invitation to drink more liquor, she saw Oscar and Indri walking towards a table filled with bottles of liquor. Instantly, she drained the champagne from the tall, slender ss!


    And again, seeing Lisa''s attitude that looks like a beast makes Maria feel happy. At first, she invited her here to get her drunk and then started to carry out her n. She had absolutely no intention of bringing Lisa and Oscar together.


    But it seems, the whole world is supporting her to take revenge on Lisa tonight! Suddenly, Oscar came with his arm around Indri''s waist. And out of the corner of her eye she could see Lisa''s blushing face.


    "Oh, the drink is too strong for you, isn''t it?" Maria asked with an innocent look.

 Chapter 552 - A Mans Ideal Woman

    "Ouch, oh my gosh Lisa¡­ you drank a lot. I know I said we should take this opportunity to get drunk. But this isn''t the way!" Maria said while apanied by her crispughter.


    Lisa started to feel her head spinning slowly. Her vision became blurry, either because of the bright light or the influence of the liquor she drank.


    Maria took another ss of champagne and thrust it into Lisa''s hand. "Do you know that drinking too much red wine is not good? Hurry up and drink this champagne so your stomach won''t hurt!"


    What Maria said was not true of course. Whose stomach wouldn''t get hurt when they drank champagne? It''s just that Lisa was drunk and couldn''t think straight, so Maria dared to say that.


    True to what Maria said, Lisa took the champagne ss without asking much. Like a kind and devoted woman, Lisa sipped the champagne ss without stopping.


    No matter how much liquor she drank, Lisa couldn''t stop looking at Oscar and Indri standing. The couple looked like they enjoyed their time talking to important figures who just looked as rich as them. Sometimes, the man smiled broadly and then looked at Indri, as if to make sure that the woman wasughing too.


    Really sad.


    Lisa should have realized that she and Oscar had no chance. Compared to her, Indri is indeed much more suitable to be Oscar''s life partner.


    Suddenly, just as Lisa was lost in her thoughts, she heard the voice of a man walking towards them.


    "Oh my, Mrs. Maria, we finally met, huh!"


    Hearing the male voice that she usually heard over the phone made Maria turn around quickly. The woman automatically smiled broadly and walked over to the stranger.


    "Mr. Robert, I''ve been looking for you here for a while!"


    Lisa turned and followed Indri''s voice, finding the bald and stocky man. Now, standing in front of the table filled with liquor bottles made Lisa feel like aplete stranger. It seemed that she was the only one in the room who didn''t know anyone.


    While everyone was busy chatting with their co-workers, Lisa couldn''t take her eyes off Oscar and Indri.


    Lisa didn''t like being a stranger, alone by herself surrounded by the talking crowd, so she decided to leave the two of them alone. After all, the two of them do look close and seem to have seen each other often.


    However, before Lisa could turn around, Maria had already turned around and told her toe over to her. "Come here. There''s someone I want to introduce you to."


    The person is just an employee, her colleague.


    Since Lisa had no other choice but to follow Maria''s request, she walked over to the woman.


    "Lisa, this is Mr. Robert, the finance manager at Bright Light. Be good with him because next month, ourpany will send a proposal for a cooperation." Maria said in a yful tone, then followed by the bald-headed man''s loudughter.


    Maria turned and smiled widely. "Mr. Robert, this is Lisa Soewandi, one of my best employees at the Better Lifepany. You could say this woman is a dark horse in ourpany, hahaha!"


    The bald-headed manughed loudly and held out his hand. He smiled widely, showing his crooked teeth and golden jawline.


    "Nice to meet you, Miss Lisa Soewandi!"


    At first, Lisa did not want to make contact with him. For some reason, seeing that man made her think of Surya. From the way he stood, his distended stomach and not to mention his eyes that often watched his curves.


    Even though Lisa wasn''t wearing anything sexy, she still felt naked in front of him. She pretended to let out a cough, hoping that the man would notice the look in his eyes that made her feel ufortable!


    After Maria nudged at her, Lisa just reached out and shook Robert''s hand.


    "Greetings, Mr. Robert. I hope that we can work well together in the future." Lisa replied, trying to sound friendly.


    The hairs on her neck started to stand on end, and the back of her brain seemed to be telling her to be careful around this strange man, especially when she felt he wouldn''t let go of her hand.


    "This geezer is definitely Surya''s reincarnation!" Lisa grumbled in her heart.


    But because she knew that the man possessed an important position for thepany she would work with in the near future, Lisa couldn''t help but smile politely. Only when the man''s hands began to sweat did he let go of hers.


    The man''s two jet ck eyes made Lisa feel as if she was being watched by the devil.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Lisa could see Maria smiling widely and nodding her head slowly. But she didn''t think further and thought maybe she was greeting her friend who happened to be walking around them.


    "Well, Lisa, since you already know Mr. Robert, I will submit some documents that you must study regarding the project we will be working on together tomorrow. You guys talk first, get to know each other before starting our project." Maria suggested while taking a ss of red wine for her.


    Before Lisa could protest and say that she prefers to follow Maria wherever she goes, Maria continued, "You stay here and talk to Mr. Robert. I have to go first, there is a close friend of mine who wants to talk to me for a while."


    After saying that, Maria smiled kindly at Robert then walked away from them. As soon as Maria wasn''t with them, an awkward atmosphere immediately surrounded the two.


    Lisa, of course, didn''t know Robert, never even heard of his name. So she didn''t know what to say, or what kind of topic to talk about. But something seemed different about Robert, because as soon as Maria left, the man immediately opened the topic of conversation with ease.


    "Lisa Soewandi, hmm, what a good name. Perfect for a beautiful woman like you." Robert praised without the slightest feeling of shame.


    Lisa chuckled dryly, "Thank you sir."


    "Ah, I heard they said you were the best graduate from your college, huh? Extraordinary. No wonder Better Life wants to recruit you¡­"


    "Ah, no sir¡­"


    "I also heard that you are an independent woman who never gets tired.. Persistent and hardworking too. Truly the type that all men dream of!"

 Chapter 553 - Hot Debate

    Lisa is indeed one of dozens of students who managed to graduate with perfect scores. If anyoneplimented her like that, Lisa would definitely feel proud. But now, when those words of praise came out of Robert, a stranger who had a fat belly like Surya, the hairs on her neck started to stand on end!


    Besides, what did this man actually want from her? She knew that everything didn''te free, so even if it''s a praise that sounded so sincere, the man must''ve been seeking something in return.


    During Lisa''s cheerful conversation with Robert, the woman felt a knife-sharp gaze directed at her. But at first, she didn''t dare to turn her head for fear that another foreign man would stare at her.


    It was only when she felt those gazes getting sharper that she felt a gaping hole appeared in her back did Lisa think to leave that area.


    "Sorry, Mr. Robert, but I have to go to the toilet first!" She said as she put her red wine ss on the table.


    After asking the waitress who walked past her many times, Lisa finally found a toilet. The toilet is located on the second floor, exactly at the end of the corridor.


    Not long after Lisa raised her hand and pushed open the door, she felt her arm being pulled hard. Before she could react, the woman''s back hit the wall.


    Lisa immediately squealed in annoyance when she saw Oscar''s face.


    "What do you want?"


    If Lisa hadn''t felt so upset from seeing the man attending the dinner with Indri, her heart would have melted. The outline of his face was defined under the light of themp, his shoulders looked even wider thanks to the ck suit he was wearing, and not to mention his golden hair was gelled so that it was neatly slicked back.


    Tonight, Oscar looked like a prince.


    But because the woman was annoyed and fed up with all of his bullshit, Lisa thought he looked normal.


    Oscar just stayed silent and looked at Lisa with a questioning look. From earlier, his eyes couldn''t escape from the curves of Lisa''s body, which looked sexy thanks to the dress that the woman was wearing. There was a feeling of jealousy when the man saw Lisa busy talking to the stranger.


    From the very beginning, Oscar wanted to pull Lisa away from him. But his desire is always neglected because Indri always invites him to meet important figures he doesn''t know before.


    "What are you doing?!" Lisa grumbled after she didn''t hear Oscar''s answer.


    Just before she could escape Oscar''s savage gaze, her waist was suddenly hugged tightly! Before she could ask what he wanted from her, she felt her lips being crushed fiercely.


    "Hmp- mmph!"


    Lisa tried her best to rebel, as she was still not very conscious thanks to therge amount of alcohol she had consumed, and to push Oscar''s body away. But all her efforts were in vain as the man tightened his grip on her waist!


    Crazy, what does this Caucasian want?! He was being all intimate with Indri and now he was with her and kissed her deeply?


    Lisa was afraid that Indri woulde here and see everything, so she gathered her strength and finally managed to push Oscar''s body away. She didn''t want her career to end from getting caught making out with her superior''s new boyfriend.


    Lisa''s lips felt bruised and wet, and the smell of alcohol escaping Oscar''s lips made her dizzy.


    "You have lost your mind, huh?! What if your girlfriend suddenlyes here and sees you kissing me?! Indri won''t me you, but she will definitely me me, you stupid!"


    Hearing that made Oscar chuckle. The corners of his lips lifted sensually, "Lisa, you think Indri and I are really together?"


    Lisa rolled her eyes and turned around. Just before she mmed the toilet door, she turned her head.


    "Don''t think I''m an idiot that you can lie to all the time! I used to be stupid because I believed in your sweet words, but now I realize that I''ve only been a victim of your lies. From now on, we have nothing to do other than being William''s parents. I will not break the rtionship just for my son''s sake. But I''m not going to fall for your sweet talk anymore!"


    "Lisa, I hope you don''t get close to that guy again. He''s not a good man!"


    At first, Lisa didn''t want to think about Oscar''s words, but before she could m the toilet door, she felt her arm being pulled again by the man. Unbeknownst to her, her body was turned upside down and her face almost hit Oscar''s chest. She could hear the toilet door m behind her.


    "What if I got close to that guy!? Who are you to tell me to stay away from him? Oscar, if you have a brain, use it! We''re not seeing each other anymore, and you..." Lisa pointed at the man''s chest, "You don''t have the right to tell me who I want to be close to!"


    Oscar sighed, "You are William''s mother, Lisa. I don''t want the mother of my child to endanger herself by getting close to a stranger!"


    "Are you crazy?! Our rtionship is only limited to William''s parents, nothing more! So you don''t deserve to tell me to stay away from other guys!"


    "Lisa, listen to me. The man is not a good man. I just want you to not hurt, like you used to when you were close to Surya! When will you want to learn from experience!?"


    Lisa frowned, "Learn from experience?!"


    "Whatever! Get into a rtionship with that guy if you want. The important thing is that I have reminded you that he is not a good man! If something happens to you, don''te whining at me!" Oscar snapped. His heavy, thick voice with a European ent managed to beat the jazz tunes that were still ying downstairs.


    "You stupid bastard! Since when did Ie whining to you when I had a problem, huh!? Don''t think that I can''t handle my own problems!"


    Lisa managed to let go of Oscar''s hand and then snapped again, "Besides, I like Mr. Robert because he''s a nice guy and doesn''t like to y with girls! He''s also not the type of guy who likes to break my heart. He''s not like you, trash boy! You''re nothingpared to him!"


    After saying that, Lisa turned around and rushed into the women''s restroom. Before the toilet''s door could actually close, he heard Oscar''s scream.


    "Do as you wish!"

 Chapter 554 - Successful Plan

    Lisa waited in the queue for 10 minutes just to enter the toilet. She stood leaning her back against the wall and looked at the door with a sharp gaze. The woman looked like she was trying to see if Oscar was still standing right in front of the toilet door.


    After letting out a sigh a few times, Lisa mustered her courage toe out. At first, she just opened the door slightly and peeked through the crack. When she didn''t see anyone standing in front, she just walked out.


    When she got back on the first floor and walked towards the table filled with liquor, Lisa still saw Robert standing alone. Of course she also hoped that he would leave her alone, but in fact, he was still waiting for her faithfully.


    Lisa is not a stupid woman. She knew what Oscar had said was true. From the moment she was introduced to Robert, she knew something was wrong with the man. The vibe that the man gave off felt exactly the same as Surya.


    Like a tiger trying to chase its prey.


    Actually, Lisa didn''t want to go back to that man. Just looking at his wrinkled face gave her goosebumps! She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she had to linger with Robert. Most likely, she would throw up from drinking too much while chatting with him.


    But remembering what Oscar said earlier in front of the toilet door made Lisa''s blood skyrocket! She''s going to prove to that man that she can take care of herself!


    Having such thoughts made Lisa walk back towards Robert. With a sweet and very charming smile, she epted the drink from the fat man''s hand.


    Lisa looks more excited to meet Robert now. The smile she threw at the man was wider and she always tried to open up a broad topic of conversation. In addition to trying to approach the man because the Better Lifepany will work with thepany that Robert leads next month, she also wants to show Oscar that she is really interested in Robert.


    Just like Lisa did earlier, Oscar visited the men''s restroom before he returned to the first floor. Nobody knew how much tap water he used to wake himself up. Returning to the first floor, with slightly wet hair, Oscar was greeted by Indri''s warm embrace.


    "Oscar, here is an official I want to introduce you to¡ª"


    Even though Oscar was with Indri and trying to get to know the official better, his thoughts drifted far away to Lisa. If his face looked bright and a wide smile always graced his lips earlier, now the man''s face looks somber. He was no longer trying to look friendly and happy to be here with Indri.


    When the clock showed half past ten at night, Lisa just realized that she had consumed more liquor than usual. Her head felt dizzy and her stomach felt hot. And now, she just wanted to go home and hide under a thick nket.


    "Lisa, I finally found you again!" Maria greeted her in a cheerful tone. The woman stood next to Lisa and smiled at Robert, "Good evening Mr. Robert. I hope you have a nice time with Lisa?"


    "Of course!" Robert replied cheerfully.


    When Maria felt that Lisa had been silent all this time, she turned and smiled faintly. "Lisa, what''s wrong with you? Are you alright?"


    "I think I drank too much," Lisa put her ss on the table, "I''ll excuse myself for a moment..."


    "Do I need to apany you?" Maria asked in a tone filled with friendliness. The woman looked worried and was getting ready to grab Lisa''s arm.


    But Lisa shook her head, "No need. I can go by myself."


    Of course Maria wouldn''t let Lisa out of her sight just like that. Even though she had said that she went to greet her old colleagues, Maria couldn''t take her eyes off of Lisa and Robert. Often her eyes and Robert''s met, exchanging meaningful nces.


    So when Lisa excused herself to go to the toilet, the woman waited a few minutes beside Robert. Maria threw a faint smile at the man, "Wait a minute, sir. let me see Lisa for a second."


    Robert cleared his throat and took a sip of red wine, "I''ll wait here, okay? Don''t take too long, Mrs. Maria, I''ll get boredter!"


    "Sir, take it easy. I''ll bring Lisa back in a matter of minutes."


    With careful steps, Maria followed Lisa from behind. From the first floor to the second floor, she tried not to make any noise. Fortunately, the floor covered by a ck and gold-colored carpet managed to hide the sound of the tter of her high heels.


    When Maria saw Lisa enter the women''s restroom, she frowned and chose to wait outside. It would be terrible if the woman notices her presence. She wouldn''t let Lisa know that this is all her evil n!


    Lisa staggered to the sink and put her tote bag on the sink. She opened the faucet, looked down, and washed her face several times. If earlier her stomach felt hot, now her whole body feels burning!


    It really felt so torturing.


    She didn''t know that consuming that much liquor could make her body burn. Is it because she hasn''t consumed liquor in a long time until now her body is not used to it?


    "So fucking annoying..." Lisa grumbled while looking at her reflection in the mirror.


    She frowned when she couldn''t see her face clearly from the mirror reflection. What really happened? Her body was already burning, and now her vision was blurry too?


    Was she allergic to red wine earlier?


    Lisa then started touching her forehead, cheeks and neck. The longer it was, the hotter her temperature felt. In that instant, Lisa decided that she wasn''t feeling well. Maybe she had drunk too much liquor.


    Luckily, tomorrow is Sunday and she can recover from this bad feeling¡­


    Lisa hastily pulled out her cell phone from her purse and sent Maria a text message. With a blurred gaze and slightly trembling hands, the message she sent was not very clear.


    Lisa


    I''m satisfiiiiiiiied I want home go toooooo


    Sending the short message, Lisa walked out of the toilet. A smile of relief began to grace her lips when she saw Maria''s figure standing not far from her.


    "Oh my, what happened to you?" Maria asked worriedly. She rushed over to Lisa and checked her temperature.


    "My body doesn''t feel good at all..."


    Maria smiled widely and quickly put on a worried face again. "Geez! I''ll take you to the nearest hotel so you can get some rest!"

 Chapter 555 - Special Gift

    With unsteady steps, Maria managed to bring her out of the Dining tio through the back door. She looked left and right, trying to find a passing taxi.


    "Just take me home..."


    Maria shook her head and adjusted Lisa''s hand on her neck, "No. You should rest soon. We''d better stop by for a while at a hotel nearby, if you''re feeling better then we can go home."


    Arriving at the hotel that Maria had been looking for the other day, she took Lisa up to the 12th floor. The woman opened her small bag and took out a card to open the room''s door.


    "Ah, poor you." Maria whispered whileying Lisa''s body on the bed. She took off the high heels Lisa was wearing and straightened her back.


    Since Lisa had just taken the medicine Maria bought the other day, her body became hot. Her cheeks were flushed, her vision was blurry, and her hands were often raised upwards.


    Maria parried Lisa''s hand, "Rx. I''m not a guy, I can''t satisfy your desires. But wait a minute, after this, someone wille to help you."


    Maria walked away from the king size bed when Lisa tried to pull her hand even more. The woman sat on the sofa and took out her cell phone. While waiting for the call to connect, she watched Lisa with sparkling eyes.


    "Hello, Mr. Robert! As I promised earlier, I have prepared a luxurious gift for you at a hotel near tio Dining. Come and don''t forget to buy a condom. I don''t want my beloved employee to get pregnant! And oh, don''t forget to record everything, okay!"


    "Yes, yes, thank you Mrs. Maria!" From Robert''s voice, the man was probably in a hurry to get out of the tio Dining. His breath hitched and the sound ofughter from that ce gradually fainted. "I have visited the hotel that you told me about earlier."


    Maria cleared her throat and started to unwrap the snacks provided by the hotel. "I''ll be leaving soon. I''m still here to make sure Lisa is okay."


    "Don''t worry, for next month''s project, I will immediately approve it! We don''t need to make presentations or other difficult processes. On that very day, mypany will cooperate with Better Life!"


    "Thank God Mr. Robert. Thank you very much!"


    Actually, Maria and Robert had known each other long before they decided to work together. When Maria went to college, the man was one of the postgraduate students. After graduating from college, they kept in touch because, well... Robert was a rich man.


    And Maria likes luxurious things.


    If Lisa and Robert have sex and Maria gets the tapeter, she can see her future is bright! Lisa will be humiliated and may resign from thepany, and Better Life will earn a lot of profit from coborating with thepany that Robert leads.


    Maria will be richer than now, and Lisa will experience a downturn in her life.


    All Maria could do now was just rx and wait for the tape. She did not need to spend a long time and immediately spread it to social media anonymously.


    After their phone line was cut off, Maria stood up from the sofa and walked over to the king size bed. She pushed away a few strands of hair that stuck to Lisa''s forehead due to the profuse sweating while smiling broadly.


    "Lisa, Lisa¡­ You''re so stupid. That''s why when youe to a party, never ept a drink from a strange guy."


    "If you realizeter and your reputation is already bad, don''t me me. This is all the result of what you did to my family! Let''s just say we''re even now, okay? You won once, and now, it''s time for my victory!" Maria continued while straightening her back.


    The woman kissed the palm of her hand and then put it on Lisa''s forehead, "Bye! I''ll see youter when you''re awake, okay?"


    Not long after Maria came out of the hotel room, she met Robert who happened to juste out of the elevator. The woman put the keycard into the man''s palm and walked away.


    This time, they really looked like they were shooting an action movie.


    Robert chuckled and walked at a brisk pace. The amount of alcohol that filled the cells of his body made the man excited. Since then, his manhood can''t wait to feel the warmth of Lisa''s body!


    "Beautiful, you are the most beautiful woman I have ever met!" Robert said as he closed the hotel room door. He walked over while taking off his coat and said, "Looks like the medicine has worked huh!"


    ***


    Inside tio Dining, the formal dinner was over. Some people have chosen to go home with their partners and some are still rxing there. The food and drinks provided there are really delicious to the point that it makes them still sit back and enjoy the dishes.


    Just like Indri and Oscar. These lovers decided to go home. In the front parking lot, Indri was already sitting in the passenger seat of Oscar''s car. But the man still didn''t want to get into his car. His mind still drifted away to Lisa and the stranger from earlier.


    When Oscar went to visit the toilet again, he identally saw Maria carrying a body that looked so much like Lisa. But the man wasn''t too sure and wanted to interfere. It''s possible that Lisa drank too much alcohol to the point where she couldn''t walk upright.


    So in the end, he just took a quick nce and then walked into the men''s room.


    Now Oscar felt something strange when he no longer saw Lisa or Indri. His strange feeling was getting worse when he saw the fat man, Robert, rushed out of tio Dining.


    At first, Indri thought that Oscar didn''t want to get into the car because he wanted to breathe fresh air. But when the man had been standing for 5 minutes and was often looking left and right, Indri rolled down the car''s window.


    "Hey, why don''t youe in? We''d better go home now." Indri said with a friendly tone.


    Hearing Indri''s voice made Oscar turn his head for a moment. He frowned and tapped on the driver''s window.


    "Do you need anything, sir?" Oscar''s private chauffeur asked.


    "Take Mrs. Indri back to her house. I still have business here.." Oscar ordered firmly.

 Chapter 556 - Looking For Her

    "Yes, Mr Oscar."


    Hearing Oscar''s order made Indri frown. At first, she thought that the two of them would go home together or better yet, they would spend the night together. Whether it was at Oscar''s house or maybe at the hotel, Indri didn''t care.


    The important thing was that they had to spend the night together.


    "Why don''t you go home now? With me?" Indri asked slowly.


    Dani immediately got out as soon as he saw Oscar''s gaze directed at him. Without needing to say anything, he already knew that the man asked him to apany him.


    "I still have business here. You go home first." Oscar replied without putting on any expression on his face.


    Without waiting for a reply from Indri, the man turned his body. Together with Dani, Oscar came back to tio Dining.


    Even though Indri is a woman who has no shame and will do anything to get what she wants, she doesn''t dare to act rashly in front of Oscar. Just attending the dinner with him was enough for her.


    In the end, Indri epted it and allowed Oscar''s private driver to take her home.


    By the time Oscar and Dani entered the tio Dining, almost all the guests had already left. All they could see was the waiter cleaning and rearranging the messy tables and chairs. No matter how often Oscar looked left and right, sweeping his eyes across the room, he didn''t see the woman he was looking for at all.


    Although Oscar had never formally met Robert, he had heard the man''s name many times. Not because of his sess in thepany that he built, but because he often ys with women. It''s no secret that men like to spend money, especially for women.


    Having such thoughts made Oscar uneasy. His forehead, which was smooth and clear of e scars, was wrinkled and so were his lips. The man did not know where Lisa was or what she was doing now.


    "Dani, I want to see all the CCTV footage in this ce. I don''t care how, the important thing is that you have to be able to bring the CCTV footage to me!" Oscar ordered coldly while looking at Dani''s face closely.


    Suddenly, Dani found it difficult to swallow his saliva as soon as he heard Oscar''s order. But the man still nodded his head and replied, "Yes, Mr Oscar!"


    After saying that, Dani turned around and tried to find the staff from tio Dining.


    Oscar couldn''t just rx and wait for the man to return. So he visited the second floor again and tried to find Lisa''s whereabouts. Who knows if the woman was unconscious and lying near the women''s toilet.


    Who knows...


    Because Oscar didn''t want to use people carelessly.


    Five minutester, after Oscar had returned to the first floor, he saw Dani talking to several people wearing all ck. Thinking that they might be the staff from the diner, Oscar quickened his pace even more.


    Before he could greet them, Dani had already seen him. The man walked up to him and said, "From the CCTV footage that I have seen for myself, Mrs. Lisa is no longer here, sir."


    "What did you say!?" Oscar asked fiercely. His emotional feelings became more intense when he heard Dani''s follow-up sentence.


    "Yes, Miss Lisa is no longer here. Looks like she was taken out, I mean carried by a woman I didn''t really see before."


    Without needing to exin, Oscar already knew who the culprit was. His memory of Robert rushing out of tio Dining suddenly shed through his mind.


    "I want to see the CCTV footage myself!"


    "Okay, Mr Oscar." Danny replied firmly.


    Dani turned around and walked over to some of the officers responsible for the security of the ce. His ears could hear the sound of the loafers Oscar was wearing behind him.


    "Take us to the CCTV room."


    Not long after, Oscar, Dani, and several other men were seen filling the bright and cold CCTV room. In front of them were several small screens showing footage from a few corners of the room.


    Even though there was a lot of footage, Oscar couldn''t take his eyes off one of the screens that showed footage near the women''s restroom. After asking for the footage to be erged, Oscar''s curiosity grew more intense.


    As he had seen with his own eyes, Maria carried Lisa''s body away. The man''s face was tense and his hands rested on the table. His mind drifted away and tried to guess where the two of them had gone.


    Suddenly, Oscar shouted. "Stop!"


    When the CCTV footage stopped, Oscar brought his face closer and took the mouse from the officer''s hand. His brow furrowed and his heart skipped a beat when he saw Maria carry Lisa''s body out of tio Dining. The man sped up the CCTV footage and tried to see where the two women had gone.


    Unfortunately, the CCTV did not manage to capture where the two of them went. What was clear was that Oscar saw Maria hailing a taxi and helping Lisa into it.


    Oscar reyed the CCTV footage and saw Lisa''s movements. At a nce, the man was sure that Lisa was very drunk. She staggered and couldn''t even stand straight.


    But to his knowledge, the woman''s alcohol tolerance was quite high. Lisa can drink 10 sses of liquor and still walk upright. How could a bit of red wine and champagne make her stagger like this?


    What did Lisa drink during the dinner?


    While looking at the CCTV footage over and over again, Oscar couldn''t stop thinking about where the two women had gone. If Maria brought Lisa back to Vira''s apartment, it would be impossible. Let alone bringing Lisa to her house.


    "They must be in the hotel now." Oscar muttered to himself while looking at the satisfied smile that graced Maria''s lips from the CCTV screen.


    Oscar straightened his back and ordered Dani again, "Find out where the two of them went. My hunch is that they''re in a nearby hotel now. Look carefully for them. Look at all the CCTV footage, if necessary call all your men!"


    "Yes sir!"

 Chapter 557 - Blurred Thoughts And Eyes

    The atmosphere inside the hotel room was cold but not too cold to make them shiver. Only the light near the entrance was turned on, so the room wasn''t very bright. If only the curtains of the room''s ss windows were closed, the room they were in would really be pitch ck.


    The full moon and dozens of stars dotting the night sky helped illuminate the silent room.


    Lisa herself didn''t know why she couldn''t mumble any words. Her hands are always trying to find something, and she didn''t even know why she did it. The woman wanted to open her eyes, but her eyelids seemed to be burdened by rocks.


    Finally, after trying so hard, Lisa was able to open her eyes. Since the room was neither too bright nor too dark, she couldn''t immediately observe her surroundings. Her vision was still blurry but luckily, it wasn''t as bad as before.


    Lisa turned her head and breathed a sigh of relief when the soft pillow managed to ease her dizzy feeling. Not to mention the smell of the sheets that seemed to have just been washed made her chest cavity relieved. Earlier, during the dinner, Lisa only smelled food and alcohol.


    With her vision still a little blurry, Lisa tried to see who was lying next to her. What is clear is that the person is a man because his chest is covered with hair.


    Robert can''t wait to grope Lisa''s sexy body. Especially when he saw her still unconscious. No words can describe how happy this man is now! If he could fly, he might havended on the moon by now.


    Seeing Lisa''s body while the woman was lying unconscious on the soft mattress made Robert''s heart beat fast. Without realizing it, his breath roared rapidly. Who would have thought that he had the opportunity to spend the night with Lisa?


    Robert couldn''t hold it in any longer! Ever since he was introduced to Lisa, his hands could not bear to trace her body. The woman''s exposed cleavage made his night even more beautiful than he imagined.


    Until now, Robert still had no idea that Maria would bring him such a luxurious gift!


    Apart from not wanting to frighten Lisa with his beastly appearance, Robert realized that they were still out in public. He wouldn''t want any of his superiors to see him behave so unruly around a sexy woman! No matter how crazy he is with women, he doesn''t want to lose his job!


    Because actually, Robert is aware that the money he has now is the only thing that makes these beautiful and sexy women flock to him.


    How could he possibly let them get away from him?


    When Maria said she had a gift for him, Robert didn''t believe it. Gift, what gift? The guy already has everything! Money, job, and he is the president director of hispany. What else does he need? Not to mention that he had slept with tons of women!


    But as soon as he saw Lisa and heard from Maria herself that she was the gift she was referring to, Robert''s heart immediately lit up! That beautiful and sexy woman is the gift?! Extraordinary!


    Of the many women he knows and spends money on, there is no woman who''s as beautiful and sexy as Lisa. Even bra and lingerie models are nothingpared to Lisa!


    Her body is small but built pretty nice, her skin is white and smooth like a newborn''s bottom. Not to mention the light makeup that adorns the woman''s tiny face. Everything looks right and is able to make Robert''s knees vibrate violently.


    At that time, Robert did not know if he was in love or if he was just consumed by lust.


    Surely, the medicine he put in Lisa''s drink when she went to the toilet was working now. Judging from her flushed cheeks, limp body, and her inability to speak, Robert felt grateful to Maria for giving him the medicine.


    "My dear, it seems that Mrs. Maria didn''t lie to me. You are the most beautiful woman in thatpany! If you apply for a job at mine, I guarantee you that you will be a manager in no time! You will never work as an ordinary employee for me!"


    Robert chuckled, looking amused as he stroked Lisa''s cheek, "Now you calm down. I won''t let you suffer and what, what do you want, baby? I will buy you everything you want! Stupid but beautiful women like you just want my money, right?"


    "And I believe I can satisfy your desire to be rich."


    Without waiting for a reply from Lisa, Robert stood up from the bed. He took his cell phone from his pocket and followed Maria''s orders. He took some photos of Lisa lying unconscious on the bed.


    After making sure the photo looked good and wasn''t blurry, Robert smiled with satisfaction.


    This was indeed his first time meeting her, but that doesn''t mean he can''t fall in love with her right away! Perhaps Robert experienced what people usually called as falling in love at first sight.


    In all his life, no woman could make him feel this way. Lisa was able to make Robert want to get to his knees and give up everything he had just so she wouldn''t leave him.


    Even Robert was willing to let go of his position in order to be with Lisa forever.


    Since his passion and lust had filled his chest cavity, the man''s breath was getting more and more shallow. He lowered his head slightly and dropped some wet kisses on the woman''s cheeks and neck.


    As soon as his tongue tasted her smooth skin, Robert immediately felt like he was being electrocuted by high-voltage electricity! The man sighed and went back to licking Lisa''s smooth neck, like a obedient dog.


    "...Sexy, you are sexy!" Lisa mumbled suddenly. She couldn''t open her eyes too wide and her blurry vision made her think that the man in front of her was Oscar.


    Hearing her praise him of course made Robert dumbfounded for a moment. He has a body like a pig but Lisa praised him!?


    Robert became increasingly impatient with the sexy woman lying beneath him. He is getting bolder and now his hands are trying to squeeze Lisa''s breasts which are covered by the dress that is still wrapped around the woman''s body.


    "Geez, who would have thought that you also like me¡­!" Robert whispered in disbelief.

 Chapter 558 - The Savior

    "Ah, Oscar¡­" Lisa sighed.


    Even though Robert heard another man''s name from Lisa''s lips, the man didn''t think it was strange. He just assumed that maybe he heard wrong because, well... he was old.


    Robert smiled broadly, "I''m Robert, honey. Call my name."


    Before Lisa could respond to Robert''s words, the man couldn''t help but immediately fondle her! Hey down on the bed, supported his body with his left hand and then kissed Lisa''s seductive lips.


    And that''s when Robert should have known that what he was doing was wrong.


    Knock knock knock!!


    Hearing the sound of a loud and fast knock on the door made Robert immediately end their kiss. Even Lisa who was half unconscious heard the knock on the door.


    But that didn''t stop Robert from rushing out of bed and seeing who was interrupting a golden moment like this. Because he remembered, neither he nor Maria order room service at all. So he assumed that maybe a guest had knocked on the wrong door.


    Since today is the happiest day in Robert''s life, and he doesn''t want to miss this golden opportunity, even if the president of Indonesia came, he wouldn''t have opened the door to that room!


    "Damn it," Oscar hissed when he didn''t hear footsteps from inside. He turned and red at Dani, "Are you sure they''re in this room?"


    Dani nodded his head, "One hundred percent sir."


    The panic in his heart grew even more so when Oscar didn''t notice the movement of the hotel room doorknob. Immediately, with the strength of his muscr legs, the man kicked the door open and stormed inside like a madman.


    The beast that lives inside him seems to be getting up and going crazy when he sees Robert kissing Lisa''s lips.


    Without waiting for Robert to notice his presence, Oscar immediately pulled the fat man''s body away from Lisa. He threw him to the cold floor.


    "You bastard! How dare you enter my room without my permission!"


    Without saying a word, Oscar threw an uppercut right in Robert''s jaw. The fat man of course would not have expected that he would meet Oscar in a ce like this. While trying to dodge Oscar''s barrage of fists, Robert tried to stand up.


    As soon as Robert managed to stand up straight, his body stumbled backwards until it hit a small table, his nose gushed out fresh blood from Oscar''s iron fist.


    The pain that rose and enveloped his body made Robert wince in pain. If his eyesight was a little blurry due to the amount of alcohol he drank, now the man is one hundred percent awake! He touched his nose and saw that fresh blood had filled his palms.


    "Which bastard would dare to do this to me!? Do you want me to kick you out of yourpany¡ª"


    Only when his eyes became clear, Robert chose to remain silent. All his bravado and the feeling of pain in his body disappeared. He didn''t expect that Oscar was standing in front of him.


    "Sir- Mr. Oscar? Why, why are you here? Is there anything I can¡ª"


    Suddenly, Robert''s tone became soft and polite. His breath clearly caught up with him, showing that he was pretty much panicked.


    Oscar punched Robert until the fat man fell on the cold floor again. The blood that flowed from his nose was getting more profuse followed by a feeling of pain that arose in his back.


    Oscar lifted Robert''s arm roughly and dragged him, throwing the fat man''s body against the wall until Robert''s vision blurred. The fist after fist thrown by Oscar was getting louder and more painful until Robert knew that this was where he breathed hisst.


    "Ah, ah! Mr. Oscar! I''m sorry.. This is all just a misunderstanding! Sir!" Robert asked in a weak voice, his body now felt weak and helpless.


    But sadly, Oscar''s ears had been shut tight by his rage. The louder Robert roared, the harsher Oscar''s fists became.


    Right in the doorway, Dani stood with mixed feelings. Often the man looked left and right, making sure there were no witnesses or perhaps anyone bothered by themotion going on in the room.


    "Mr. Oscar, don''t be so rash like that¡­ If Robert were to die, we would both be finished!" Dani muttered frantically. His body was indeed burlier and much bigger than Oscar, but that didn''t mean he dared to say that out loud in front of his master!


    Just before Oscar forced the door to the room open, Dani had been given orders not toe in and interfere. As long as Oscar hadn''t given a sign that he coulde in, the burly man had to stay at the door.


    At the same time, Lisa slowly gained back her consciousness. She raised her hand and stroked her arm. Why is this room so cold? And why is she lying on the bed now?


    Thest memory on her mind was, she felt very dizzy and asked Maria to take her home. That''s all. She could not remember the rest at all.


    But since her head was still dizzy and her vision was blurry, Lisa still didn''t understand what she was going through right now. The woman could only blink a few times and stared at the two figures who couldn''t stop making noises.


    "Ah! Mr Oscar, I''m sorry. Please forgive me, I didn''t mean to¡ª"


    He had been begging him to stop since earlier. However, Oscar had no desire to halt his movement before the fat man died in his hands!


    For the next few minutes, Oscar kept throwing rough fists at Robert''s battered body. The floor which was initially clean now changed. Dark red sshed, coloring its surface as the fresh and pungent smell of blood filled the hotel room.


    Oscar stepped on Robert''s chest with his loafers, lowered his head slightly and asked, "Now, tell me why you are here!"


    For a few seconds, Robert could only cough a little and try to control his ragged breathing. It was only when he felt Oscar''s shoe that his neck was about to be stepped on did the man speak.


    "I''m sorry, Mr Oscar. If I had known Miss Lisa was yours, I wouldn''t dare touch her! I swear that I didn''t know anything about this!"

 Chapter 559 - Still Had A Feeling

    It''s a good thing that Oscar is now satisfied and doesn''t want to beat Robert anymore. Because if he continued his actions, Robert was sure he would not be able to survive. Thedder to the other world is getting clearer and clearer in front of his eyes!


    Oscar gritted his teeth and pressed the sole of his shoe against Robert''s chest even more. His rage still hasn''t decreased even though he has seen Robert''s badly battered face.


    It had been a long time since he had finished another person with his bare hands.


    "Tell me why you are here." Oscar''s order returned. His voice was cold and firm. "What is your rtionship with Maria? That woman was with Lisa."


    "Sir, this is not my fault! Please let me go, because-cough! I''m having trouble breathing!"


    Oscar frowned, "Then, should I worry about you?"


    But even though he said that, he kept his shoes away from Robert''s chest. He let the fat man cough a little and catch his breath before answering his question.


    "Th-this is all Mrs. Maria''s n, sir. Ourpany will cooperate with the Better Lifepany next month. Mrs. Maria told me that if I want to sleep with Miss Lisa, ourpany will make a big profit. Then, she also told me that¡­"


    For a few moments, Robert was silent, and with that battered face, Oscar could see the man was unsure whether he was telling the truth.


    "And?" Oscar urged impatiently. "If you don''t want to tell me, there''s Dani, my personal assistant, who will take my ce here."


    Robert tried to swallow his saliva, "Mrs. Maria also told me to take some photos and videos of Ms. Lisa while we''re at it..."


    As soon as the words left his lips, Oscar felt like he was being crushed by a giant ice cube. He clenched his fists tightly and his desire to kill grew more and more.


    "Mr Oscar, this is absolutely not my fault! This all came from Mrs. Maria''s n, I was just doing my job. Besides, I also didn''t know that Miss Lisa was yours!"


    Oscar still clearly remembers the incident where Maria was pped in thepany that Rangga leads before. Since then, he has often reminded Lisa not to have anything to do with her again. And until now, he never heard Lisa mention Maria''s name again.


    Even Lisa had never told him that Maria was her boss now.


    By the time Oscar saw Lisa attend the formal dinner with Maria, an uneasy feeling filled his heart. Somehow, he seemed to know something bad was going to happen.


    Oscar knew that Lisa and Maria had problems in the past. And he thought that the two had solved their problem, especially considering Maria''s attitude on the show. But now, Oscar didn''t expect that Maria would still hold a grudge against Lisa!


    Oscar took his cell phone out of his pocket, opened the voice recorder app, then brought it to Robert''s lips, "Tell me that once again!"


    Robert was now increasingly unable to see clearly thanks to the fist that Oscarnded on his eyes. He could only rely on his hearing, and hearing Oscar''s snarl made him immediately bow.


    Who dares to mess around and go against Oscar''s words? Nobody.


    Instead of dying before he asked for forgiveness of sins, the man chose to tell everything from the beginning. Even though his voice trembled at times because he was on the verge of crying Robert still tried to make a clear voice.


    Then, after Robert told him everything, Oscar stopped the voice recording. He took a deep breath and finally let go of the old man. He really wanted to kill him, it''s just that Lisa''s current condition is so worrying that she should be taken care of right away!


    Oscar walked over to Lisa who was lying unconscious on the bed and adjusted the woman''s dress which was slightly open. Without saying much, he lowered his head and lifted her body from the bed.


    Lisa grew increasingly ufortable. As long as she was in Oscar''s warm and tight embrace, her body couldn''t stop struggling. Her cheeks were flushed as soon as she made direct contact with Oscar''s shirt. The heat that enveloped her body made her feel stuffy and difficult to breathe.


    And the more Lisa struggled in his arms, the more Oscar panicked and regretted everything.


    If he hadn''t attended the formal event with Indri, maybe Lisa wouldn''t have gotten drunk and given drugs by Robert. If he had been with Lisa tonight, maybe they would have been on their way to his house. Or maybe to Vira''s apartment to pick up William.


    For the hundredth time, Oscar failed to protect Lisa.


    Behind him, Dani rushed to follow the man''s hasty steps. Before Oscar recorded his conversation with Robert, Dani had called Oscar''s private chauffeur toe and bring them a car. He couldn''t imagine what would have happened if they didn''t have a vehicle tonight.


    Oscar could have beaten him to death, just like what he had done to Robert.


    Once they arrived at the lobby, Oscar''s car was parked nicely in front of the door. Dani only needed to raise his right hand and the jet ck car came over to them.


    "Good evening, Mr Oscar." The private driver greeted him while opening the passenger seat door.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Quickly take me home."


    During the drive, the atmosphere in the car was tense. No one dared to make a sound, including the car radio which Dani immediately turned off when he sat in the driver''s seat.


    In the passenger seat, Oscar kept stroking Lisa''s arm. Even though the car air conditioner was turned on, sweat still covered the woman''s forehead and temples. Oscar had to take some tissue to wipe the sweats.


    Often Dani looked at the passenger seat through the rearview mirror. Aside from making sure Lisa''s condition is fine, he also feels admiration for Oscar. Howe? Of the dozens of women he has brought home, this is the first time Dani has seen the man looking so soft in front of a woman.


    Almost all of the women Oscar brought home had a pungent smell of expensive perfume. With thick makeup and sexy clothes, Dani sometimes wonders why such clothes were created.


    For as long as he worked as Oscar''s personal assistant and sometimes personal driver, he knew Oscar loved to bring women home to satisfy his desires. Then, the next morning, Oscar went out early and asked Dani to sort things out.


    But now, seeing Oscar''s attitude towards Lisa made Dani dumbfounded.


    And now, Dani was sure that it seemed like Oscar still had feelings for Lisa.

 Chapter 560 - What A Fool

    That night, on the balcony of a luxurious house, Maria stood enjoying the breeze. Her nightgown was gently blown by the wind. The woman raised her hand and took a sip of red wine.


    Maria looked up and threw a big smile at the full moon that night. Ever since she stepped into her house, the woman couldn''t stop smiling widely. The feeling of happiness was so blinding to her!


    "By now, Robert must have recorded everything!" Maria said enthusiastically, which was then followed byughter.


    Regardless of what punishment Maria will have to face, or maybe the karma she will experience, the woman is still happy now. Whatever it is, Lisa must suffer for it!


    Maria was really looking forward toing into the office tomorrow. Tomorrow, Lisa''s sex tape will be scattered everywhere. Maria can''t imagine what will happen tomorrow!


    Surely, the whole office will be excited, even more excited than Surya''s news when he was put behind bars!


    When Maria couldn''t stopughing as she closed the balcony door, it was already 2 in the morning. The woman only had 5 hours of sleep, but that''s okay. Clearly, she knew that her n worked perfectly!


    ***


    The woman tried to open her eyes several times, but her efforts were in vain. She felt like there were two rocks lying just above her eyelids. For a few moments she kept her eyes closed and enjoyed the warmth of her body which was definitely covered by the thick nket.


    As soon as Lisa managed to open her eyes, a feeling of dizziness immediately greeted her. Her throat felt dry and she knew that her mouth must be emitting a strong alcohol smell right now.


    After lying down for a while without making a sound, Lisa sat up slowly. The woman frowned when she saw a ce that was familiar but also unfamiliar to her. When she turned to the right, she saw the figure of a man still wearing dark blue pajamas sitting on the sofa.


    "Why am I at your house?" Lisa asked in that hoarse voice.


    Last night, Oscar gave her 2 sedative pills and sleeping pills. Fortunately, as soon as Lisa managed to swallow the two drugs, she was able to go straight to sleep without making any sound. At first, Oscar thought that the woman had fainted because she couldn''t stand the drug Robert had given her. But after he patted Lisa''s cheek a few times and she frowned, Oscar was relieved.


    Of course Oscar could actually help Lisa get rid of the heat and pain from her body by having sex. But he didn''t. The man didn''t want to because if he did, Lisa would wake up the next day hating him for doing something she didn''t want him to do.


    The beast that lives in his body tells him to take her body and grope her. Like a wolf meets a rabbit, Oscar can''t wait to ''eat'' Lisa.


    But if Oscar did that, what''s the difference between him and Robert or Surya then?


    Lisa looked at Oscar with a confused look for a while. She tried to remember what happenedst night but all that came to his mind were blurry faces. The woman only remembered that she attendedst night''s dinner with Maria and drank liquor because she was jealous of seeing Oscar with Indri.


    Lisa''s memory stopped when she was put on a hotel bed by Maria. After that already. No longer! But why was he in Oscar''s room now?


    Lisa did remember thatst night she heard the sound of fists and groans of pain. But she didn''t know who did it all. There could have been a fightst night at the dinner, just like any other nightclub.


    Lisa shook her head and immediately regretted her stupid act. Now her head is spinning and she''s not sure if she cane to work today. If she hadn''t acted so stupidly out of jealousy, she''d be fine now!


    Surely, these pieces of memory were just a dream.


    "Don''t you remember what happened yesterday?" Oscar asked carefully. The man''s legs were raised on the sofa and his eyes looked worried.


    Suddenly, a few things shed in her mind after she heard Oscar''s question. The woman immediately lifted the thick nket that covered her body and saw what''s under.


    She still remembered her first meeting with Oscar. They both made love in the dirty, pee-smelling club toilet. Of course she wouldn''t want that night to happen again, but this time it''s even worse because it happened in her ex-husband''s room!


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that she was still wearing the dress she worest night. The woman lowered her nket and looked at Oscar with a puzzled look.


    "Last night... I drank a lot of alcohol," Lisa swallowed, trying to moisten her throat, which felt dry like the Sahara desert. "Then... I was taken by Maria to a hotel room..."


    "So that''s all?"


    "I don''t remember..." Not long after Lisa tried to remember what happenedst night, her head immediately felt dizzy. She frowned and said again, "I don''t remember. But why am I at your house now? Shouldn''t I be at the hotel?"


    Without waiting for Oscar to answer her question, Lisa suddenly got up from the soft bed. "Geez, I forgot that William was still at Vira''s apartment! Stupid! I forgot to prepare dinner for him! I have to go now, okay..."


    Oscar saw Lisa hastily put on the house slippers he had prepared and when the woman touched the doorknob, the man made a sound.


    "Last night, I picked up William at your friend''s apartment. Lisa... What a fool you are to leave my son in the apartment while you are partying at the tio Dining."


    Lisa knew what she had done was wrong. She shouldn''t have left William alonest night. She should have left William at Mrs. Rusmina''s carest night. If the boy stayed here while she was away, she wouldn''t have to worry about him.


    "Yeah, I know I''m wrong. But I was... really forced to leave him alone. Maria suddenly asked me to apany her to the dinner."


    Oscar sighed, "Lisa, your biggest mistake was that you trusted other people too much.. You know what kind of person Maria is. But why do you still want to go to that dinner with her?"

 Chapter 561 - Fooled

    Hearing that makes Lisa frowned. She had just woken up with a headache, and the first thing she had to experience was being insulted by Oscar? Her mood immediately changed drastically.


    "Hey, if you''re a person, don''t pretend to be holy! If someone apologizes to you, why should you reject that person''s apology? Maria asked me toe and I didn''t have another choice!"


    "Why do you care so much about this? You''d better go home to your beautiful new girlfriend!" Lisa continued curtly.


    "Wait, you don''t understand what I mean!" Oscar interrupted in a rising tone, "I''m telling you that because I''m worried! I just don''t want you to go out with Maria again and trust that woman! Lisa, have you forgotten what she did to you?"


    Lisa knew Oscar was aware that she didn''t have a good rtionship with Maria. Like opposite mas¡ª if she had to describe their rtionship. But Oscar didn''t know that now she and Maria had forgiven each other.


    This caused Lisa to exin, "No, you don''t know what I mean. I used to have disagreements with Maria, but now I''m fine with her! I have forgiven her, and Maria has forgiven me. Maria has also promised that she won''t look for trouble with me again."


    "Can''t I be friends with Maria? I just don''t want to have enemies in this world."


    Oscar chuckled dryly at Lisa''s ridiculous exnation. He got up from his couch and walked over to her. "Since when did you and Maria forgive each other, hmm?"


    "Y.. Yesterday! That''s why I agreed to go with her to dinnerst night." Lisa''s reply was no less furious.


    Oscar looked at her innocent attitude with a look of disbelief. Sometimes he doesn''t know whether Lisa is really innocent or stupid. But this time, he was sure that Lisa was being stupid.


    Oscar used to think that Lisa was a forgiving woman who didn''t like to hold grudges against other people. Butst night, seeing Lisa lying unconscious, he thought that Lisa was someone that could be easily taken advantage of and fooled.


    So Lisa doesn''t even know that now she has been fooled by Maria.


    At first, Oscar didn''t want to tell Lisa what really happened. There was a feeling that Lisa couldn''t bear to think that she was caught in Maria''s trap. Besides, the problem was solved. Oscar got Robert''s voice recording, and most importantly, Lisa survived.


    So why did he have to tell Lisa what happened yesterday?


    But now, hearing Lisa''s ridiculous exnation made Oscar''s stomach tingle. He couldn''t wait to reveal Maria''s dark secret. Luckily, he recorded Robert''s exnation yesterday!


    "Just listen to this!"


    After holding Oscar''s cell phone, Lisa looked at the man with irritated eyes. Of course she didn''t immediately believe what Oscar said about how bad Maria or Robert were. Knowing that man, once he doesn''t like someone, he will do everything to badmouth them.


    Curiosity welled up in her chest when Oscar held out his cell phone at her. What recording did the man want her to listen to now?


    As soon as the voice recording filled Oscar''s room, Lisa''s face was nk. She couldn''t believe what she was hearing now. Her brows and lips wrinkled, and she felt that all this time she was still being toyed with by Maria.


    After the tape finished ying, she knew that Maria took her to a hotel roomst night. But she wasn''t sure if yesterday was real or just a dream.


    One after another, the memories began to fill her mind. Starting from the strong taste of the drink, and the feeling of dizziness and not to mention the severe nausea that made her unable to see clearly. Until finally, she remembered the face of Robert whoy beside her in a strange room.


    Oscar took his cell phone from Lisa''s hand and said, "Didn''t I tell you not to get close to Robert or Maria anymore? Now look what happened to you because you didn''t listen to my words. Why is it so hard for you to listen to me, Lisa?"


    "If I hadn''te to your rescuest night, God knows what''s going to happen next!"


    Oscar''s voice was quivering and tinged with guilt. His heart felt like it was stabbed as soon as he saw Lisa''s eyes that looked empty. Honestly, if he hadn''t followed his hunch and looked for her, Oscar didn''t know what would have happened to that woman.


    Lisa would definitely lose her job, her confidence, and most importantly, she wouldn''t be able to smile anymore. And when that happened, Oscar didn''t know what to do but kill Maria and Robert.


    Lisa saw the look on Oscar''s face that looked tense and also full of guilt. Her heart felt hot, not because of the alcohol she had consumed but the burning rage that started to take over.


    Again, she fell into the same hole and worse, the hole was dug by her mortal enemy. She felt emotional because she let herself be fooled by Maria. And secondly, why did she trust Robert so much with the drink he gave her?


    Anyone with brains wouldn''t leave their drink to a stranger, especially when they''d just met at a formal dinner.


    Last night, Oscar came and became her savior again. Lisa couldn''t imagine what would happen if the man didn''te at the right time.


    For the next few moments, neither of them made a sound. Oscar was busy observing the shocked look on Lisa''s face. While Lisa was busy with her own thoughts.


    Lisa felt humiliated, disgusted, and also very stupid. It''s true what Oscar said. Why does she always trust other people so easily? Look, she has been fooled several times and she keeps trusting people blindly after that.


    "Thank you," Lisa suddenly said in a tone that still sounded shocked, "Thanks for saving me yesterday..."


    Oscar sighed, "It''s fine. This has happened and cannot be changed. But I just want to say that from now on, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t trust people right away."


    "You have be a mother, Lisa. You already have a child.. From now on, don''t be stupid again, or you will destroy your life. William is still too young, do you have the heart to let your child lose his mother?"

 Chapter 562 - I Will Help You

    Oscar sighed, "It''s fine. This has happened and cannot be changed. But I just want to say that from now on, you should take good care of yourself. Don''t trust people right away."


    "You have be a mother, Lisa. You already have a child. From now on, don''t be stupid again, or you will destroy your life. William is still too young, do you have the heart to let your child lose his mother?"


    Lisa is now a mother and she is not young anymore. But now, hearing all of that from Oscar, she felt like a child being scolded for losing her stuff at school.


    "Yeah, I was wrong. I shouldn''t have trusted Maria right away, that woman has always been two-faced from the start. I just don''t think that Maria hasn''t changed, and still holds a grudge against me.."


    Lisa remembers yesterday''s incident where Maria apologized and even wanted to cry in front of her. And she foolishly believed the demonic woman''s stupid acting.


    She should have known that Maria was not the type of woman who would easily apologize and admit her mistakes. Especially considering that the woman still holds a grudge against her because of her issue with Rangga.


    Thanks to that stupid affair she earned the title of homewrecker.


    How could Maria want to apologize and forgive Lisa even though everyone knows that she is innocent? Of course she wouldn''t let go of her that easily.


    "You are too innocent. In this world, no one is entirely a good person. So please, don''t trust other people right away," Oscar said, and this time his voice was softer. "Now, what are you going to do with this voice recording?"


    Lisa rushed to Oscar''s door and just before she touched the doorknob, she replied, "Let me sort this out. You don''t have to interfere."


    "What are you going to do with this record?" Oscar asked as he walked over to Lisa.


    The man knew that Lisa couldn''t do much with the voice recording. It wasn''t that he was mocking, it''s just that he knew all Lisa could do wase to Maria and show her the tape. Nothing more. And ording to Oscar, doing so will not lead to a settlement.


    The two women must have just had a fight, and it''s over. Maria will not get what she deserves while Lisa will not be satisfied.


    If Lisa wanted to invite Oscar to work together in solving the problem, everything would end up perfectly. Given Oscar''s high position as the president of one of the biggestpanies in Indonesia, he could easily beat someone like Maria.


    "What are you going to do with this record?" Lisa asked back. This time the woman folded her arms in front of her chest.


    "I don''t know what to do yet. But clearly, I will not let anyone hurt you!"


    Oscar''s voice sounded firm, and for some reason, it made Lisa feel calm. Like, she knew she could trust Oscar at any time to defend her. The look in the man''s eyes, which was no less firm, made Lisa''s heart start beating normally.


    At least Lisa knows that in this world, there are still two people who will always help her. And they are Oscar and William. The two men would definitely always be by her side and would not let her down.


    Before Lisa could respond, Oscar had already left the room. From the sound of footsteps rushing down the stairs to the sound of cooking utensils in the kitchen, Lisa couldn''t wake herself from the warm feeling. It was only when she heard the sound of a car horn that seemed to signal the man''s departure did she wake up from her daydream.


    She didn''t know how it happened, but obviously, Lisa was happy. Her mood this morning had been so bad because Oscar had scolded her, but now, it had been reced with a warm feeling. Warmer than the summer sun or the coffee Lisa usually makes in the morning.


    Knowing that Oscar would do anything for her made the woman smile sheepishly.


    But not until 2 minutester, Lisa''s face changed drastically. She shook her head quickly and patted her cheeks. Oscar must have done this to her because she was William''s mother. Oscar did not want her good name to be damaged which would automatically damage William''s reputation.


    "Yeah, this is definitely for William''s future." Lisa repeated with confidence.


    Suddenly, just as she was raising her fist up to her cheek, she heard a woman''s voice from the doorway.


    "Ah, looks like I came at the wrong time."


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisa turn around quickly. Seeing Mrs. Rusminah looking at her silly attitude made Lisaugh out loud. She shook her head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "If you want, you can take a shower or wash your face first. Earlier, Mr. Oscar asked me to make warm soup before leaving." Mrs. Rusminah said in a friendlier tone than usual.


    Last night, when she opened the door for Oscar, Dani, and Lisa, her heart broke when she saw Lisa''s condition. As if she was seeing her own daughter. All night long, the middle-aged woman thought about what she should do to make Lisa feel good.


    Finally, when the clock showed 5 o''clock in the morning, Mrs. Rusminah hade out of her room. Without turning off the headlights first, the woman was immediately busy struggling in the kitchen. She nned to make vegetable soup.


    Just when the woman heard footstepsing down the stairs, Mrs. Rusminah turned off the stove. She turned and got orders to make Lisa some soup to warm her stomach.


    "I apologize in advance if I sound chatty or out of line. It''s just that, please don''t drink too much next time. Alcohol is not good for your health. I am afraid that your health will decline and you will end up in the hospital."


    Mrs. Rusminah''s eyes reddened and her voice began to tremble. "Poor William. He''d be very sad if something bad happened to you. I also don''t want anything to happen to you, Miss."


    Lisa was surprised to hear it all from Mrs. Rusminah''s lips. As long as she had known her, she never expected that she would treat her so warmly.


    "Ah," Lisa replied awkwardly. She nodded her head slowly and continued, "Yes, thanks for taking care of me. After this..." Lisa pointed at the bathroom door with her index finger, "I''ll go to the bathroom first and then go downstairs."

 Chapter 563 - Where’s Your Manners?

    "Oh, right!" Mrs. Rusminah suddenly said. The middle-aged woman wiped her tears and then continued, "Last night, Mr. Oscar didn''t want to leave you alone..."


    Even though Lisa''s cheeks turned red when she heard that, she didn''t want to let the maid know. She turned around and walked towards the bathroom, "Yeah yeah, I know. Otherwise, howe I wake up in this room? Can I sleep here but the owner sleeps in the living room?"


    "Oh, that''s not what I meant. Ever since Mr. Oscar came home, he didn''t want to leave you alone! Last night, he didn''t sleep at all and was looking after you. I know because he called me many times to ask for help." Mrs.. Rusminah said.


    Suddenly, Lisa''s footsteps stopped. The woman turned and showed a surprised look on her face, "Oscar didn''t sleepst night?"


    Mrs. Rusminah nodded her head, "Yes, although I have said many times that I have prepared an empty room for him, he still doesn''t want to move from this ce. Mr. Oscar is still sitting on the sofa and watching you from afar."


    "Miss Lisa, sorry if I sound rude, I know that Mr. Oscar is not your family anymore. But I, as an outsider, know that he still has affection and care for you. Is there even an ex-husband and wife like you and Mr. Oscar who still take care of each other?"


    She still remembered the incident that made Oscar have to stitch his arm. The man really did it all just to protect Lisa. The woman always made sure that the man would heal. Even though she woulde with some piles of work, she would still help Oscar take his medicine and change the man''s bandage.


    Such a rare sight was amazing for the maid, she couldn''t even find any dramas that showed the ex couple to still be on good terms with each other. At first, she thought that they cared about each other because they had a child together, William.


    But as time goes by, she realizes that they actually still have feelings for each other. At some point, she even thought that Lisa and Oscar were the perfect match. It''s just that they met at the wrong time.


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand at all." Lisa replied while trying not to smile shyly.


    Without waiting for an answer from the middle-aged woman, Lisa turned around and rushed into the bathroom. She washed her face with the cold sink water, hoping that her face temperature would drop.


    Lisa brushed her teeth with the new toothbrush Oscar had kept in the cupboard, smiled through her teeth in the mirror, then walked out of the bathroom.


    When Lisa came down the stairs and sat on the dining table chair, she still didn''t see William. Just before she asked, Mrs. Rusminah had already exined.


    "William had been escorted by Dani to school. Today, he has a trip to the zoo together so he has to leave early." Mrs. Rusminah said as she poured the warm soup into the bowl.


    Lisa only cleared her throat briefly hearing that.


    After the short breakfast, Lisa returned to Oscar''s room. Of course she couldn''te to the office wearing yesterday''s dress. Apart from the fact that the dress emitted a strong alcohol scent, she was also ufortable wearing a party dress to the office.


    Finally, the woman returned to the empty room that had therge wardrobe. Lisa took clothes that looked casual but also formal to wear to the office that morning. She thinks of taking the clothes she wore today and also yesterday''s dress to theundry.


    Because to be honest, Lisa wasn''t sure how to wash those expensive clothes in Vira''s apartment.


    Don''t let Oscar''s clothes, which of coursee from expensive brands, be damaged just because he washed them by hand!


    "I''m so dead! What should I wear?" Lisa muttered while looking at her reflection in the mirror.


    The clothes Lisa was referring to was a yellow knitted sweaterbined with a short white skirt. She chose to wear it because the knitted sweater and short skirt were the only clothes that looked casual but at the same time formal.


    Lisa couldn''t imagine herself wearing a leopard print shirt with ck trousers. Sometimes she was confused by Oscar''s taste. Why did the man even think about buying her such clothes in the first ce?


    ***


    Arriving at the office, Lisa did not waste any more time visiting Maria''s room. She ignored the enthusiastic greeting that Cicilia said to her. The woman couldn''t wait to p Maria with her high heels!


    If Oscar hadn''t shown her the recording and exposed Maria''s rotten intention, maybe she would''vee to the office like a fool and believed that nothing was wrong.


    Not even braindead people would fall for Maria''s trick. But apparently, Lisa did.


    Maria had already set up an evil n to send her to Robert''s bed. Wanting Robert to admit that it wasn''t his fault one hundred percent, Lisa still felt annoyed. These days, which man would want to sleep with another woman as a ''corporate gift''?


    Besides, doesn''t Robert already have a wife? Robert and Surya turned out to be the same. It''s nice to y with girls even though they already have a woman waiting for them in their house.


    As soon as Lisa stepped into the office building, she couldn''t wait to expose Maria''s disgrace. But the woman tried to restrain herself. In thispany, Maria is still their superior who should be respected. He didn''t want her cheesy acting to make him publicly humiliated.


    Even though Maria treats her like that, Lisa still understands what courtesy is.


    However, what Maria had treated yesterday was truly cruel. The woman had the heart to lie to him, and told Robert, a foreign man, to sleep with him just because he wanted revenge.


    Like a tornado, Lisa entered Maria''s room without knocking first. Behind the table, he saw Maria looking at her rose-colored fingernails. The cold room was filled with pop songs that could make anyone who heard them want to nod their heads to the tune of the song.


    But not with Lisa.


    Lisa was standing right in front of Maria''s desk with a flushed face and tightly clenched hands. The woman sitting behind the desk looked up and frowned.


    "Lisa, where are your manners? Don''t you know that before entering here you have to knock on the door first?"

 Chapter 564 - Move On

    Seeing Lisa barging into her room without knocking made Maria annoyed. ording to her, the cheap woman has ruined her happy day today.


    Now Maria had no more reason to be nice to Lisa. After all, her n has beenpleted. So why should she have to wear her fake mask in front of her then?


    Lisa frowned. Her big, dark brown eyes looked at Maria with a look of hatred. Sparks of fire were visible from her irises.


    Lisa put her hands on Maria''s table and brought her face closer to her, "You don''t have to pretend to be stupid! I have to say that your acting was so good yesterday that I was about to cry!"


    Even though Lisa didn''t mention the thing that made her angry, Maria got the answer right away. She must have been upset that she had managed to get her to sleep with Robertst night. Maria leaned back in the chair and gave a small chuckle..


    "Well¡­ How about it, acting is my hidden talent. So I understand why you were deceived by my acting yesterday. How? Wasn''t it fun with Robertst night?" Suddenly, Maria whispered and brought her face closer to Lisa, "More importantly, is he big down there?"


    The joyful feelings really wanted to make Mariaugh and dance around the room. The woman got up from the chair, walked over to Lisa, and stood right next to her.


    There was a feeling of pride growing within her knowing that her n had seeded. For two nights, the woman could not sleep well, afraid that what she had nned would fail. But yesterday, after she was sure her n worked, Maria couldn''t sleep at all with joy!


    "You''re a bad person too huh? Don''t you realize that I''ve been trying to forgive you, but you''re still stabbing me in the back!?"


    Unlike Maria, who was happy to the point of wanting to dance, Lisa was so annoyed that she wanted to take off her high heels and p Maria in the face.


    But again, Lisa had to hold back her anger. Here, inside the Better Life office building, Maria is her boss. Either way, she had to respect her and be polite.


    So in the end, Lisa could only grit her teeth while tightly clenching her fists. Her fingernails were so sharp they almost went through her skin.


    Hearing that made Mariaugh quite loudly. The woman held her stomach while shaking her head.


    "Lisa, you call me bad even though you''re much worse than me? Do you have a mirror at home? It''s better if you go home first and face the mirror! I did all of this because of what you did to me, you know!"


    "Hey, since when did I force you to sleep with other people when you were drunk?! You''re clearly sick in your head!"


    Usually, hearing that could make Maria''s fire of anger re up fiercely. But now the woman had no energy to argue. Especially after knowing that Lisa''s future will be destroyed because of her sessful n.


    Maria folded her arms in front of her chest, "Well, the important thing is that I''m not as sick as you. If you''re not that crazy, it''s impossible for you to take someone''s husband! Perhaps Rangga and I will still be husband and wife. But since you decided to be that whore who ruined people''s marriage, my husband divorced me!"


    "Lisa, you''re the reason my son has to live without his father''s love. Have you ever thought that maybe, Rangga already has a wife, and that you should back off and didn''t bother him anymore. Never!? Because if I were you, I would have taken a hundred steps back instead of moving forward with a married guy!"


    Lisa did not think that during this time, Maria still thought that she was the one who destroyed her marriage with Rangga. When the two of them were close, all Lisa knew was that Rangga had divorced his wife. That''s why she wanted to have a romantic rtionship with him.


    "Geez, how many times do I have to tell you that I''m not the reason why Rangga divorced you? First, I don''t know if you were ever married to Rangga. Second, I didn''t know you had a child with him. We did live under the same roof, but that was after Rangga divorced you! If that''s the case, I''m not the reason why you two are divorced, right?"


    "I didn''t mean to ruin your rtionship at all. I swear to you, I didn''t mean anything!" Lisa continued while looking at Maria''s reddened eyes.


    Mariaughed, "You think I will believe what you say? When Rangga was still my husband, he couldn''t stop talking about you. Lisa this, Lisa that, and finally, he said he''s going to go with you. So you! You''re clearly the reason!" Maria pushed Lisa''s shoulder with her index finger, "What''s wrong with saying that you caused our divorce then? You bitch!"


    "You''re the lowest scum alive. You should just kill yourself right now!"


    Sometimes, Lisa really regrets having ruined Maria and Rangga''s marriage. Because if she were in the same position as Maria, she would not forgive the woman who ruined her marriage either.


    Lisa used to have a messy life. And it seems that Rangga is a wingless angel who came into her life. So, like postage stamps and letters, the two of them couldn''t be far from each other.


    Now Lisa regrets because she has received all the help she needed from Rangga. If she had rejected all of Rangga''s kindness, maybe Maria and Rangga would still be together now.


    If Lisa had known that Rangga already had Maria from the start, she would definitely not depend on that man.


    But Lisa can''t be med either. When she met Rangga after a long time, she didn''t even know that the man was married, let alone had a child with another woman.


    "Wow, you''re crazy! You''re telling me to kill myself just because you''re divorced from Rangga? You still have a heart, don''t you!?"


    "Maria, I swear I didn''t know that you were married to Rangga. Just so you know, I haven''t had contact with Rangga for a long time. I don''t know how he is or where he is. Besides, you''ve been divorced from Rangga for a long time, but why are you still angry at me?"


    "Move on! There are still many guys in this world to rece Ranga!"

 Chapter 565 - Appropriate Punishment

    "Come on, stop now," Maria replied, looking annoyed.


    Maria turned around and sat back in her chair. Talking and arguing with Lisa made her tired. The woman folded her arms in front of her chest and leaned her back against the back of the chair.


    "It''s better for you to think about your future," Maria raised her hand and looked at her watch, "Your tape will be viral soon. I just hope that you have a good reason to exin that to Mrs. Indri and thepany leaders."


    Lisa just blinked a few times and looked at Maria with a straight face. The woman looked like she was tired of hearing Maria''s endless threats.


    "Ah yes, I mean.... sorry to disappoint you, but..."


    Lisa is indeed one of the many stupid women. Her heart seemed to stop beating before she could finish the sentence. Why did she have to be so stupid and say that to Maria?


    At first, she didn''t want to tell Maria that her n failed. She thought that it was better for Oscar to tell her by himself, or better yet, let Maria find out through Indri. But because she was being stupid, Lisa couldn''t help but have to exin.


    Maria frowned, "What do you mean?"


    "Your rotten n has failed miserably."


    Hearing that actually made Mariaugh. She shook her head and thought that Lisa was the stupidest woman she had ever met.


    "Lisa, don''t think that I''m stupid. I saw Robert put medicine in your drink yesterday, and I myself took you to a hotel near tio Dining. Come on, don''t waste your time lying to me."


    Before Lisa could reply to Maria''s words, the two of them suddenly heard a knock on the door. Maria arrogantly raised her hand and told Lisa not to make any sound.


    "Enter." Her order was cold.


    Soon, the door to her room was opened from the outside and they could see two men wearing police uniforms enter inside. One of the men reached into his pocket and pulled out a warrant.


    "Which of you has the name Maria Damayanti?"


    Suddenly, Maria raised her right hand while frowning, "It''s me. What do you need, sir?"


    "Someone just reported that you have been suspected ofmitting a premeditated crime. Pleasee with me to the police station." Said one of the men while walking towards Maria''s table.


    Without saying much, he grabbed Maria''s hand, put it behind her back, then handcuffed both of her wrists.


    For a moment, Maria was dumbfounded and could only let the man pull her away. But as soon as they were almost at the doorway, Maria immediately came to her senses and struggled.


    "Hey, hey! This must be a mistake! I don''t want to go to the police station! Why should I go there, I didn''t do anything wrong!"


    Maria tried to remove the handcuffs that tied her hands together, her wrists gradually felt hot. She didn''t want to go to the police station, especially when she was about to be punished for her actions.


    And even though she was screaming and struggling crazily, the two policemen remained calm and tried to get her out.


    "Let go of me, you bastard! I didn''t do anything wrong! Lisa should be the one imprisoned, not me!"


    The two cops didn''t let Maria utter nonsense any longer and dragged the woman out.


    At this time, Lisa was standing in front of Maria''s desk. She couldn''t stop thinking about what Oscar was up to. Her biggest fear was that the man woulde with his men and finish Maria with his bare hands. Just like what he did with Aditya, Surya, and also Robert.


    Even though Lisa hated Maria and wanted her to get the punishment she deserved, it didn''t mean that she wanted her to be the next victim of Oscar''s violent actions.


    Fortunately, Oscar chose to resolve this issue legally this time, and not by violence.


    Lisa followed the two policemen and Maria outside. She saw the woman struggling, crying while asking anyone for help to let her go. But unfortunately, no one felt sorry for Maria.


    Either because they are afraid they will be involved or that they really don''t like Maria.


    Just like Lisa. The woman did not feel sorry for Maria at all. Because Maria really had to get the punishment she deserved so she wouldn''t dare to try her crime a second time.


    Several employees seen busy and enjoying hot coffee at their desks stood up as soon as they saw Maria being taken away by the police. The longer they saw her, the more they felt something was strange.


    Why do they feel that their boss always ended up the same?


    Always causing trouble that they have to be taken to the police station.


    First Surya, and now Maria. These employees can still understand it when ites to Surya. After all, the man really likes to y with women and abuse his power to ckmail and threaten others. But they didn''t know what kind of problem caused Maria, the small nts enthusiast, to be arrested and dragged out of the office by force.


    "Howe Mrs. Maria is arrested? What did she do wrong?"


    One of the female employees who''s basically one of Maria''s fans stood looking dumbfounded. "I don''t know¡­ oh my gosh, now Mrs. Maria meets the same fate as Mr. Surya¡­ What''s really going on¡­"


    "What else does this have to do with Lisa? Did you see that she was in Mrs. Maria''s room earlier?" Another employee chirped in.


    "We have to be careful with her, guys. Don''t let us make the same mistake or offend her in any way. You can be taken to prison just like Mrs. Maria and Mr. Surya!"


    ***


    A new boss, who''s pretty much a sessful career woman at a young age, was suddenly arrested and brought to the police station. Of course news like this immediately spread throughout the office.


    Although there were some who felt strange because Maria was suddenly taken to the police station, there were others who didn''t think long. Maria''s good name was instantly destroyed.


    They did not think that the beautiful woman had made such a fatal mistake that she had to be taken to the police station.


    "Hey, Lisa, do you know why Mrs. Maria was suddenly taken to the police station?" A man who was standing behind Lisa''s chair asked.

 Chapter 566 - Mixed Feelings

    When Aaron heard the news that he was going to be Maria''s personal assistant, the man immediately tried hard to do his best. Or rather, busy licking the beautiful woman''s boots.


    Who doesn''t love to be the personal assistant of a beautiful career woman?


    The first day he became Maria''s personal assistant, Aaron felt like he was living a life full of bright colors. He was so busy pleasing her and running some errands for her that he didn''t have more time to chat with his other friends.


    Including Lisa and Cicilia.


    Now, Maria was suddenly taken away to the police station. If anyone were to fill in his shoes, wouldn''t they get upset?


    Aaron''s anger was on the verge of reaching the limit when he saw Lisaing out of Maria''s room. The man immediately knew that all of this must have something to do with Lisa.


    Aaron knows that Lisa is a good woman and a hard worker.. But even so, he still felt annoyed with Lisa because she had snatched the source of his happiness.


    At first, Lisa did not pay attention to Aaron''s question because she was already lost in her thoughts. The woman was dumbfounded, saw the ballpoint she was holding and her mind drifted far.


    Now Maria''s joyful days are over. That woman will definitely get the punishment she deserves. Even though she would be released from prison someday, Lisa knew that Maria wouldn''t be able to get a job easily. Her good name has been tarnished and her new image would always follow her from behind.


    Whichpany would ept ex-convicts? Regardless of how good the employee was, there was hardly anyone who wanted to employ them.


    What Maria did was not human. Sometimes Lisa feels sorry for the poor woman. Only because of jealousy, Maria was willing to do all this. And unfortunately her n failed and now she had to swallow the harsh reality.


    What a pity. Even though Maria and Rangga have been divorced for a long time, the woman still has not moved on. Why did Maria do all this? It won''t change the fact that they are still divorced.


    What if Maria did all this and Rangga found out? Would they get married again and live forever with abundant happiness? Of course not!


    Unfortunately, Maria does not know that now Rangga has impregnated another woman. Lisa doesn''t know what will happen when the woman finds out that Rangga is the same as other men. He loves to y with women''s hearts then leave them when she''s bored.


    The more Lisa thought about what Maria had done, the more her heart ached. What was her fault that made her hate her and nned all of this for revenge? Lisa has no intention of destroying their married life and even if she exins it to Maria until her mouth foams, Maria won''t believe her still.


    Half of Lisa was happy that Maria would finally get the punishment she deserved and have to stay behind bars for a few months or maybe years. She didn''t need to meet or deal with that demonic woman anymore.


    But half of her also felt guilty. Maria has a child waiting for her at home. Later, while Maria is in prison, who will take care of the poor child?


    Lisa is also a mother, so she knows how Maria might be feeling right now. She must be worried about her child.


    If Lisa were in Maria''s position, perhaps she would go crazy. She had tonguish in prison while her young child had to live alone for some time.


    Maria definitely can''t rely on Rangga because she herself doesn''t know where or what the man''s doing now. Even though she was rich enough to hire a personal assistant, Maria still couldn''t leave her child alone without parental love.


    "Lisa? I swear to God, did you even hear me?" Aaron grumbled while stomping his feet on the floor.


    It was only when she heard Aaron''s loud voice that Lisa flipped over in her chair. "Oh, sorry, sorry, I wasn''t paying attention. What do you need from me?"


    "Lis, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to use you. But... was the reason that Mrs. Maria was taken to the police station because she had a problem with you?" Aaron asked bluntly. Luckily, the man''s voice was low enough that no one else could listen.


    The beginning of Lisa and Aaron''s meeting was arguably not good. Aaron that Lisa knows is a man who can never stop running his mouth. He likes to gossip and spread rumors that are not true. Sometimes, Lisa wonders why Aaron can be so nice to her and gossip about her behind her back.


    Hearing Aaron''s question made Lisa frown. She knew that she uttered one wrong sentence, the man would twist her words and spread rumors that were not true.


    "Why do you ask me that?"


    "Oh no, I''m just curious why two police officers suddenly came with an arrest warrant. Then, I just saw youing out of Mrs. Maria''s room, so it''s only natural for me to ask." Aaron replied again in a low voice. But his tone sounds impatient this time.


    The man''s feet were still rattling on the floor, his brow furrowed, and his hands folded across his chest. Aaron''s eyes seemed to say that this was all Lisa''s fault.


    Lisa sighed, "Look..."


    Last night''s incident was a sad thing that Lisa herself didn''t have the heart to tell Aaron or Cicilia. Even though she was saved by Oscar and didn''t get touched by Robert, she still felt ashamed.


    Lisa really felt humiliated and disgusted with herself. Until now, she still felt sorry for epting a drink from Robert, a stranger she had just met in less than an hour. If she told Aaron or Cicilia what happenedst night, they would definitely make fun of her.


    "Be careful when you get too curious about people''s business. You might hurt yourself afterwards!"

 Chapter 567 - Settlement

    Aaron frowned as soon as he heard Lisa''s curt reply. The man thought that since he and Lisa were close enough, the woman would tell him something. Until now, Aaron is still wondering why the police suddenly came and arrested Maria.


    It wouldn''t be him if he didn''t force the person to tell him something. But Aaron knew he couldn''t mess with a roaring lion. Judging from the look on Lisa''s face, the man knew that she was in the wrong position.


    "I just wanted to know why my boss was arrested by the police." Aaron grumbled. Without waiting for Lisa''s answer, he turned around and walked away.


    Lisa sighed and saw Aaron''s back from her desk.


    From noon untilte that afternoon, Lisa sat ufortably behind her desk.. Her eyes sometimes looked at the pile of papers, herputer''s screen, and sometimes at her cell phone''s screen. Often the woman typed something on her phone, then deleted it at lightning speed.


    Finally, today''s problem is solved. Lisa knows if for example she is stubborn and wants to solve the problem alone, surely until now she has not seen the bright light of victory. Thanks to Oscar, this matter was resolved quickly.


    And as a good human being, it''s only natural that Lisa should thank Oscar. But until now he didn''t know what to say!


    Lisa was still unsure whether she should call the man or just text him. So busy with her own thoughts, Lisa didn''t realize that it was now 3 pm, it''s time for her toe home from work.


    Every time she felt like she had to call Oscar''s cell phone, her courage suddenly waned. Lisa herself didn''t know why she had to be nervous like this.


    After thinking for a long time, she decided to send Oscar a short message. Instead of interrupting the man''s working hours and maybe an important meeting, it was better to just text him.


    Lisa: This morning, Maria was arrested by the police at the office. I know that this is all thanks to your kindness, thank you.


    After typing that, Lisa didn''t just send the short message. She reread the text a few times, making sure she didn''t type anything wrong.


    Finally, Lisa''s thumb hit the send button.


    An hour after she sent the text message, she still had not received a reply from Oscar. As expected, the man must be busy at work. As president of Petersson Communications, Oscar''s busy schedule is undeniable. Sometimes, every time she met Oscar, Lisa couldn''t bear to see the man''s thick eye bags.


    Oscar, every woman''s wet dream, and a president director of argepany, certainly doesn''t have the slightest bit of free time. And even though he was busy, he still made time to help Lisa.


    Of course, Lisa was grateful that the man wanted to help her. But somehow, her heart felt empty. Knowing that Oscar helped her because she was William''s mother made Lisa sigh.


    She shouldn''t let herself be fooled so as to think that she could have more rtionships than what she had with him now.


    Not long after Lisa put her phone down to get back to work, it vibrated. Immediately without wasting any more time, the woman took out her cell phone and turned on the screen.


    Oscar: You''re wee.


    Reading the incredibly short reply made Lisa feel embarrassed! Indeed, such an answer is normal and has been used by other people. And indeed, Oscar had no other choice but to send her such a short message.


    But it''s the same! The man should have asked what had happened this morning, or if she was all right. Not just sending ''You''re wee''!


    Lisa tries to read the short message that happened a few days ago. Compared to her message which had more than 3 sentences, Oscar only replied with a short answer. The longest message she had ever received from him was just a message saying that William was fine.


    What a shame!


    Lisa put her cell phone back on the table, this time she deliberately flipped it so she didn''t have to look at the screen. Because today, she couldn''t focus and her mind was wandering everywhere. And it made her unable to function normally¡ª look! today''s work wasn''t done at all! In the end, she couldn''t help but have toe hometer than the others to finish her work.


    When Lisa was busy with her work, she was told by a colleague from another division that Indri expected her. The feeling of difort and restlessness enveloped her body more and more.


    "Enter." Indri replied from behind the door when she heard the knock.


    Before opening the door to the room, Lisa took a deep breath. She did not know what made Indri call her. Does this have anything to do with why Maria was suddenly taken away by the police? Just like when she was dealing with Surya in the past? Indri asked her a lot of questions back then, as if she was some kind of a criminal.


    "Miss Indri, are you looking for me?" Lisa asked politely after she closed the door to the room.


    Even though she doesn''t like Indri, especially because she''s none other than Oscar''s beautiful girlfriend, Lisa still tries to be polite. Either way, the woman''s position is far above her.


    How could Lisa, an ordinary employee, dare to mess with a woman like Indri? She would be kicked out like a cockroach for sure!


    Within the cold and spacious room, the two women rted to Oscar faced each other. Lisa is Oscar''s ex-wife, while Indri is the woman who now fills the man''s heart. Realizing this made Lisa even more ufortable.


    Whenpared to Indri, she is nothing. Like the dirt of the eyes and a flower blooming in spring. Such is the difference between Lisa and Indri.


    Unlike Lisa, Indri wears branded clothes and always in bright colors, carries a purse that always matches the color or style of her clothes.


    The clothes that Lisa wore this week, she will be wearing again in the next two weeks. It is always like that. She still didn''t have enough money to buy expensive work attire and looked as good as the others.


    She couldn''t just help but admit inwardly that she''s amazed by Indri''s beauty!

 Chapter 568 - New Position

    "I''m sorry about what happened yesterday, Lisa. Really, I really didn''t expect Maria to be that kind of woman. But take it easy, because now, Maria will get what she deserves."


    The atmosphere in the room was cold but also warm. The air conditioner, which was around 17 celsius degrees, was able to make Lisa''s feet cold. Meanwhile, the sentence that just came out of Indri''s lips was able to warm her heart.


    "Well..." Indri suddenly straightened his back and looked at Lisa closely, "The finance division needs a manager, like Maria and Mr. Surya before. You have also worked at thispany for quite a while.".


    "After we considered it for a long time, we think you are suitable to rece Maria."


    Lisa''s brain seemed to stop working when she heard those wordse out of Indri''s lips. Did the side effects of the drugs and liquor that filled her system yesterday still not go away? Is she hallucinating?


    "Sorry, ma''am, it seems something is wrong. I haven''t worked here long enough, maybe it''s just 2 or 3 months? Do you really want me to rece Mrs. Maria?"


    Indri already knew that Lisa would say that. But the president of thispany alone has agreed to make Lisa Maria''s recement. But she knew that this decision was sudden so it was only natural that Lisa didn''t believe her right away.


    "This decision has been made, Lisa, it can''t be contested anymore. Starting today, you have resigned your position as an ordinary employee. And I congratte you because you have be a manager in the finance division."


    Hearing that made Lisa even more surprised. She stood in front of Indri''s desk and did nothing but blink a few times. She, Lisa Soewandi, was chosen to be the manager of the finance division?


    Almost allpanies will apply the 3-month rule. That is, new employees will be observed on their working skills for 3 months and then in the fourth month, thepany will decide whether they should keep the new employee or terminate their contract.


    Lisa has just been working for Better Life for less than 3 months. Did the leader of thispany have no other choice but her? Thepany still has Aaron, Cicilia, or even other employees! Why should they choose Lisa?


    Seeing the look on Lisa''s face made Indri sigh. "Why do you look like such a disgusted person? Don''t you want to extend your contract at Better Lifepany?"


    "Oh no, no!" Lisa replied quickly. "It''s just, I..."


    And Lisa''s words just stopped. The woman waspletely numbed by thepany''s sudden decision. Being a manager in the finance division is not easy, Lisa knows that. She couldn''t imagine what it would look like if she had to lead dozens of people at once.


    But Lisa also felt a little proud because she was still a new employee but thepany entrusted the position to her.


    If Indri didn''t know that Oscar and her had a rtionship that couldn''t be taken away, she wouldn''t have suggested Lisa''s name in front of thepany''s leaders.


    Since Lisa came to the Better Lifepany, problems have arisen. Starting from Surya and now, Maria. If Indri didn''t know that Oscar and Lisa had a close rtionship, she would have closed her eyes and fired her in a matter of seconds.


    So now, the real reason why she kept Lisa was because of Oscar. Not because of Lisa''spetent performance or her usefulness in thepany.


    Okay, maybe Indri was blinded by jealousy.


    Actually, Lisa''s performance is extraordinary for an ordinary employee. Indri did n to promote Lisa in case the woman manages to maintain her good performance for the next 3 months.


    Whatever problems befall thepany that involves Lisa in it, Indri doesn''t care at all. Because in thispany, Indri has never met an employee like her. Hard worker, doesn''t talk much, and always does what thepany says.


    But as soon as she found out that Lisa was close to Oscar, there was a feeling of hatred that gnawed at her heart. For some reason, every time she saw Lisa, Indri seemed to want to talk to the woman.


    Even now, Indri doesn''t know why Oscar still likes Lisa. When viewed from the appearance, she is much more suitable to stand beside Oscar than Lisa. But unfortunately, Lisa came to Oscar''s life first and slowly but surely, the woman began to upy an empty space in the man''s heart.


    Beautiful? Not really. Her curves are normal. Moreover, the way she dresses is boring. Aside from her hard-working and unyielding nature, Lisa doesn''t have any remarkable qualities.


    What exactly attracted Oscar then!?


    "From this moment on, you are already a manager in the finance division. I hope you maintain your excellent performance. Please don''t disappoint the decision of thepany''s leader." Indri replied tly while watching Lisa''s facial expression change.


    Unlike Lisa, who is Oscar''s ex-wife, Indri is just Oscar''s loyal errand girl. Like a clever submissive dog, Indri will do whatever Oscar asks.


    She will do whatever it takes to please Oscar. Because the woman knows that Oscar and Lisa are just a former husband and wife. And it seems, Indri still has a chance to make Oscar open his heart to her slowly.


    Hearing Indri''s order made Lisa realize that she could no longer refuse thepany''s decision. The woman could not help but ept the fact that thepany and Indri trusted her to be a manager in the finance division.


    As Indri said earlier, Lisa must not disappoint them.


    "Yes," Lisa replied firmly. The woman nodded her head, both to answer Indri and reassure herself. "I will work hard so as not to disappoint the choice of the leader of thepany and you."


    Indri nodded her head briefly, feeling satisfied with Lisa''s answer. "Then, you can leave now. Move your stuff on your former desk into the finance manager''s room right away."


    "Okay, Mrs. Indri."


    As soon as Lisa turned around and opened the door to the room, she saw the face of a strange man. He was wearing a ck uniform and a white hat.


    "Ah sorry, is Miss Indri here?"

 Chapter 569 - Red Rose

    Hearing her name being called, Indri suddenly got up from her chair. "Yeah? What is it?"


    The man immediately looked at Indri and smiled broadly. He walked deeper into the room, carrying a paper and a bouquet of red roses.


    "A bouquet of flowers for you." The man said politely. He unfolded the paper and took a ballpoint pen from his pocket, "Please sign here."


    Without Indri needing to exin anything, Lisa was willing to bet that the bouquet was a gift from Oscar for that woman. Especially seeing Indri''s sparkling eyes and wide smile. Lisa is pretty sure that her guess is right!


    Oscar had indeed sent her a red rose. Maybe about a week or two ago. But that''s after they''ve known each other for more than 3 years! And now, Oscar has sent Indri red roses after knowing each other for less than 1 year! .


    They really are getting closer now!


    After the mysterious flower sender came out, Indri took a deep breath in a bouquet of flowers filled with red roses. She then looked at Lisa while still smiling broadly.


    "What do you think? Aren''t these flowers beautiful? It''s a gift from Oscar, you know."


    Lisa sighed, "Y-yeah, they''re beautiful."


    For God sake Lisa tried her best not to walk over to Indri''s table, took the bouquet of flowers and threw it out through the window. What does the woman mean to ask her whether the flower is beautiful or not? Had she forgotten that she was Oscar''s ex-wife!?


    Seeing the change in Lisa''s facial expression made Indriugh out loud in her heart. The woman raised her hand and stroked the red rose petals. Ah, who would have thought that she could be this happy today?


    "Do you know the meaning of red roses, Lisa?" Indri asked stupidly.


    Of course Lisa thought that Indri would tell her to get out and get to work. Not asking about her opinion of Oscar''s red roses. Hadn''t she insulted her enough by saying that the bouquet was Oscar''s gift?


    Love and admiration.


    Of course Lisa knows the meaning behind that flower! She knew because she couldn''t stop browsing about red roses after Oscar sent her.


    Suddenly, Lisa remembered something. In the past, she only received a red rose, even though she had known Oscar much longer than Indri. But now, the woman had actually gotten a bouquet of flowers!


    It seems that Oscar really wants to take Indri seriously.


    "Sorry, I don''t know about things like that, ma''am." Lisa replied coldly. Even the temperature in the room couldn''t match the coldness of her voice. "I don''t really like flowers."


    Indri chuckled and took another deep breath of the red rose. She allowed her chest cavity to be filled with the fragrance of the flower and answered, "Red roses mean love and admiration."


    "Ma''am, may I leave now? I still have a lot of work and I still have to clear my things from my previous desk." Lisa replied while trying to contain her emotions.


    She could not stand to linger in that room. Suddenly, the atmosphere of the room made her short of breath and nauseous. If she didn''te out now, she could hate red roses forever along with that woman so much that she would burn down this office building!


    How Oscar and Indri showed that they fell in love with each other made Lisa sick and jealous. Back when she still had a special rtionship with Oscar, they had never loved each other this much.


    No flower bouquets were suddenly sent. No talking while leaning back in the car.


    The way they loved each other used to be so¡­ mundane and boring. Other people will never fall in love the way she did it with Oscar. Never like this. And that made Lisa furious.


    Even though she knew that she and Oscar were no longer in a rtionship, she still felt angry and jealous. Her heart ached and her chest felt tight, as if a rope was tightly tying her chest. Even though Lisa already has a child with Oscar, their rtionship will never be normal again.


    Lisa and Oscar now have a rtionship that is only limited to William''s parents. Just that. Nothing more.


    "Lisa, I know that you can distinguish work and personal matters. You know that I''m currently in a serious rtionship with Oscar, and I hope you don''t mind that, or worse, making it an issue here."


    "You''re already divorced from Oscar, so I thought it would be fine if I had more of a rtionship with him." Indri continued seriously as her eyes gradually turned firm.


    "Ah, take it easy. I''m not the type of woman who likes to bring personal problems into work. Moreover, I am notzy or need such recognition. So, you can take it easy because this will not affect my performance." Lisa''s reply was no less serious than Indri''s.


    Listening to her exnation made Indri nod her head steadily. She was both satisfied and proud because she had finally told Lisa that she and Oscar were in a serious rtionship.


    "Okay, you can get out and get back to work." Indri replied after a long silence and did not forget to take a deep breath in the scent of the red rose.


    Back at her old desk, Lisa no longer needed to be tired of putting on a thick mask. The woman immediately crumpled up all the paper she no longer needed and quickly threw it in the trash. At that moment, her mind and eyes were only filled with red color. The color of the red rose.


    Lisa did admit that she is not the type of woman who gets jealous easily. Unlike many other women, who plot to destroy others because they have approached the man they like, Lisa thought such a behavior was shameful and she wouldn''t do that.


    But now, her heart feels hot and hurts for some reason. As if being stabbed mercilessly.


    Finally, Lisa spent her time cleaning her desk while feeling annoyed and spiteful. Her face didn''t show any nice smile for the whole day even though she had just been promoted.

 Chapter 570 - Phone Calls

    For two days in a row, Lisa didn''t know what rxing was. During that time, she was trying to adjust to her job as a manager, busy moving her things in her new office.


    She barely spoke to anyone in the office. The woman was too busy getting used to this high position to have the spare time to make small talk with Cicilia or the others.


    She didn''t even have time to pick up William from school.


    Only about a monthter, Lisa has gotten used to being a manager in the finance division. She even surpassed Maria''s performance in less than a month.


    Some of her colleagues were relieved when they found out that Lisa would take Maria''s ce. At first, they kept whispering about who would take Maria''s ce. They just hoped that the recement wasn''t a pervert or a stubborn and overly disciplined woman..


    They hoped that Maria''s sessor would be a nice person, friendly, easy to smile, and if they made a mistake, they would not be publicly humiliated.


    The next day when they found out that it was Lisa who would rece Maria, they could only breathe a sigh of relief. Early in the morning, around 7 o''clock, they were already at the office and wanted to help Lisa clean up her things from her old desk.


    "Oh my, it''s true!" Suddenly, a female colleagueughed, "I didn''t expect to call you Miss Lisa! Okay, okay, I hope you like being our manager!"


    Cicilia came and brought Lisa a bouquet of pink flowers. The woman smiled widely and couldn''t help but hug her friend.


    "Miss Lisa, whether you are my boss or my friend, Miss Lisa is still my favorite! Don''t forget me and our lunch together, okay?"


    Lisa chuckled and returned Cicilia''s hug, "Yeah, we''ll still eat together as usual."


    After they let go of their embrace, Lisa suddenly saw the figure of a man walking towards them. She turned and saw Aaron walking with a medium sized paper bag.


    "Miss Lisa, good morning. I just received news that this old friend of mine will rece Mrs. Maria." Aaron held the dark brown paper bag in Lisa''s hand, "Take this. There is some office equipment that you might need. Think of it as my apology to you for my behavior the other day."


    Lisa furrowed her brows, "No, no, no! Who said I was mad at you? You don''t have to give me this!"


    "Just ept it, ma''am. I really regret what I did. But if you don''t want to ept it, that''s okay. Even though I''ve already spent half of my sry on all of this¡ª"


    "Okay, okay," Lisa interrupted quickly after sighing. She took the paper bag from Aaron''s hand and smiled a little, "Thank you."


    Those were some of the many things that happened after they found out that Lisa would take Maria''s ce. If they didn''t bat an eye on her before, now their attitude towards her has changed drastically.


    Lisa is truly being treated like a princess in her majestic castle.


    Behind the wooden door of the finance division manager''s room, Lisa felt so tired. Anyone could tell that she was exhausted.


    On one hand, she had to finish all the jobs that Maria hadn''tpleted before. On the other, she had to work on the new tasks her superiors had assigned her. No wonder she looked like a ghost now.


    Now that she had experienced how hard it was to be a manager, it kind of baffled her how free Maria and Surya used to be. How could theynguish around with all of these works?


    Surya had so much time to toy and fool around with female employees, and Maria too, she seemed to be so work-free that she had the time to plot evil against Lisa.


    Lisa herself didn''t have the free time to pick up William.


    If she usuallyes home from work at 4 or half past five, now she can only leave the office at half past seven in the evening. Just like today. The woman walked out of the office building with a sore back and a stiff neck.


    Before Lisa could raise her hand to hail a taxi, she felt her phone vibrate. Since she already had her cell phone in her hand, she could quickly see who was calling her.


    Even though it wasn''t Oscar who dialed her number, she already knew the owner of the numbers she didn''t keep.


    For a few seconds, the woman just looked down and looked at her cell phone''s screen. She hesitated to take the phone call. But she also wondered why the owner of the number was calling her now.


    Without realizing it, Lisa''s thumb pressed the green button. "Hello?"


    As soon as Lisa said that, her ears could hear a sigh of relief from the other end of the line.


    "Lisa, I want to go with you now. Are you busy? Wanna go somewhere?" The man''s voice sounded sluggish.


    Lisa bit her lower lip and thought before giving him an answer. Of course she wasn''t busy, all she wanted now was to go back to the apartment and immediately straighten her back on the bed. Her eyes felt hot, just like her brain.


    But Lisa was also curious about what made the man suddenly want to meet her. After what happened, it turned out that he still had the face to go with her. There must be something important he wanted to say.


    "Okay, I can go with you now. Where are you?"


    Just from hearing his voice, Lisa could tell that the man was relieved and happy. "I''m near my car. Just look, you''ll see me right away."


    And Lisa did what the man told her to do. She turned her head and saw Rangga standing, leaning his back on a familiar car. His face looked sluggish and his cheekbones stood out even more.


    Hasn''t he been getting enough rest and eatingtely?


    Lisa walked towards Rangga with fairly fast steps. She adjusted her grip on her tote bag and worked up her courage.


    "Why did you suddenly ask me out?"


    Rangga opened the door to the driver''s seat and said, "Come in first. I''ll tell you everythingter."

 Chapter 571 - Dinner

    At first, Lisa thought that Rangga wouldn''t beat around the bush and immediately said what the man wanted to say to her.


    But when they sat in the car, neither of them made a sound. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the tires hitting the asphalt.


    Just when Rangga''s car stopped at one of the traffic lights, the man just made a sound. "I- I haven''t eaten tonight. Shall we eat out first?"


    Actually, Lisa wanted to refuse Rangga''s invitation to eat out. She prefers to eat instant noodles in the apartment while looking at herptop screen rather than having to eat in such an awkward atmosphere with Rangga.


    But before she could refuse Rangga''s invitation, the man''s car had stopped at one of the Chinese food restaurants located on the outskirts of the city. Again, without letting Lisa react, the man got out of the car and rushed to open the driver''s seat door.


    Like it or not, Lisa had to get out of the car and walk beside Rangga.. It seemed that the man had nned everything, because as soon as they arrived at the entrance, Rangga said his name and they were led inside.


    Perhaps because Rangga had booked a ce in advance, the two of them were taken to an area that wasn''t too crowded. They were led to a table by therge window. Vehicle lights and street lights can be seen clearly thanks to the clear window ss.


    After ordering the food they wanted, the atmosphere at table number 21 was awkward. Just like what Lisa had imagined earlier, the atmosphere was so awkward. Even more awkward than when Lisa was caught wearing a turtleneck because of Oscar''s bite marks.


    Lisa yed with the hem of the jet ck skirt she was wearing and chose to break their silence.


    "So, what do you want to tell me?"


    "This afternoon, I visited Maria and ugh¡­ I''m really sorry for what she did to you..." Rangga replied while looking down. So guilty, he couldn''t show his face to the woman, "This afternoon, Maria told me everything."


    There is not a day that Rangga doesn''t go through without feeling guilty. He often put Lisa in a difficult situation, and she was always in trouble because of his actions. Even though the problem with Maria happened without his knowledge, Rangga still feels guilty.


    Maria did it all because the woman still held a grudge against Lisa. And it was all Rangga''s fault.


    Rangga still looked down even until the food they ordered arrived. He felt ashamed, guilty, disappointed, everything mixed together. The man really did not know where to put his face.


    And during those few moments, Lisa didn''t say anything. She took out the wooden chopsticks that were neatly stored, then looked at Rangga''s reluctant gaze.


    "Oh, it''s okay. You don''t have to look so sad. Besides, the problem has also been solved. It''s not your fault either. I also understand why Maria did all this to me. Because if I were in her position, I would at least do the same thing. It''s just... I would not do it like this."


    "Wait," Rangga suddenly looked up and saw Lisa with sparkling eyes, "You don''t me me?"


    Hearing that Lisa didn''t me him made Rangga''s body instantly feel warm. His eyes sparkled, like there were thousands of stars living in them. He didn''t think that after the problem happened to Lisa, she didn''t me him at all.


    He was really worried in vain. When he came to pick up Lilia earlier, he was thinking of what he should say to her when he met herter.


    After going through various problems in her life, Lisa came to know that everything happened for a purpose. If Maria didn''t feel jealous and set her up, maybe Lisa is still an ordinary employee now. She wouldn''t have been promoted and her sry wouldn''t have been raised to better support her life.


    "What Maria did was wrong, and I still can''t forgive her until now. It''s just that the problem is not your fault, but Maria''s. Why do you have to apologize to me? The person who should apologize to me is Maria, not you."


    Hearing that made Ranggaugh in relief. "Thank you, thank you very much for forgiving me."


    Lisa cleared her throat and started to eat the seafood kwetiau she ordered.


    "Lisa, are we... Ugh..." Rangga''s throat suddenly felt dry like the Sahara desert. He had to loosen his cor so he could breathe easier. "Can we be friends again?"


    Rangga knows very well that he and Lisa can''t go back to how they used to be. But if they can be friends, Rangga will feel relieved. Because he can still care for Lisa and watch her and admire her from afar.


    Lisa was silent while looking at the pink shrimp. She never thought that she and Rangga could be friends again like before. There were too many problems going on in their midst to make Lisa stop to hope.


    If Rangga was really oblivious to Maria''s wickedness, or worse yet, had a child with her, perhaps Lisa would have epted his invitation,


    Lisa has been hurt enough because she was once close friends with Rangga. And she was tired of all that had happened. It''s better for her not to ept Rangga''s invitation to be close friends again, because problem after problem keepsing her way.


    Lisa didn''t want anyone to misunderstand her again.


    "Sorry, I can''t promise that we can be friends again. Today is thest day we meet, just consider this dinner as a farewell. I hope you can take good care of Be and your child."


    Lisa looked at Rangga closely and then sighed. She didn''t expect that the day she had to face her ex-husband finally came.


    "I hope you never try to contact me again. I don''t want Maria or Be to misunderstand again."


    As soon as those words left Lisa''s lips, Rangga''s face changed drastically. If Lisa had the skill to read facial expressions, maybe she knew what the man was thinking now.


    "Ah Lisa, about that..."


    Rangga stroked the back of his neck then said, "Be isn''t pregnant anymore."

 Chapter 572 - Faking Pregnancy

    "What do you mean by Be is no longer pregnant? Are you trying to tell me that you really don''t want to take responsibility? Don''t think you can run away, okay!"


    Rangga''s words sounded unreasonable, that''s why Lisa didn''t believe it right away. How could Be not be pregnant?


    Her voice that sounded loud made some of the visitors who filled the tables around them turn their heads and watch their little fight.


    Eventually, Lisa realized that they were looking at her. Her face turned red and she pretended to continue eating her food.


    After a while, some of the visitors just averted their eyes and went back to being busy in their own world. Only then did Lisa dare to lift her face and look at Rangga.


    The man didn''t look like someone she once knew. His eye bags looked thick and ck, there were also reddish e scars and pimples adorning his face. His chin was covered with a few short hairs, and his cheekbones looked thin..


    Seeing Rangga''s face made Lisa think that the man has been going through many problems in his life.


    "Lisa, I''m not lying to you. Be really isn''t pregnant. It turns out that she made a fake report and paid someone to make it! I just found out a few weeks ago when we visited the obstetrician."


    Hearing that made Lisa feel like she was struck by lightning. She looked at Rangga with a look of disbelief. She had indeed thought about several possibilities, but she never had time to think that Be was faking her pregnancy!


    But Lisa didn''t want to immediately believe Rangga''s words.


    Even though Be had done many things that were out of boundaries, ruined Lisa''s romantic rtionship with Rangga and severed ties with her, she thinks that at least Be really loves Rangga.


    How could Be fake her pregnancy? Okay, maybe she faked her pregnancy for Rangga to marry her. But the woman did all that because she loved Rangga too much so she had to find every way to get Rangga to marry her.


    Seeing Lisa silent and the look of disbelief on her face made Rangga even more frustrated.


    "Lisa, actually... My feelings for Be are only limited to brother and sister. I never wanted to marry her. At that time, I made a mistake after I drank too much, and I didn''t know what Be was doing, I just thought that she was you."


    Rangga sighed, "You know that Be has always wanted to destroy our rtionship, right?"


    Lisa listened to his long exnation with empty eyes. The wrinkles on her forehead were getting deeper and deeper, the woman was trying to digest what Rangga meant.


    Every word that Rangga said, felt like a sharp knife stabbing her heart.


    "Aren''t you tired of talking to me at length like this? Whatever happens, we can''t go back to that time again. You''ve done the wrong thing for what, drunk? Yes, I can''t really me you because you couldn''t think clearly thanks to alcohol. But we..." Lisa sighed, "We can''t have any more rtionships other than friends."


    "I know that Be did all of that, so as her sister, I apologize to you. She definitely wants to do it all because she loves you too much and wants you to be her life partner. I hope you can forgive her."


    Be is indeed one of the many cunning women that Lisa has ever met. She''d always find a way to get what she wants.


    And now, knowing what Be did to get Rangga made her heart ache. The woman was willing to ruin her sister''s rtionship in order to get what she wanted.


    Still, Lisa could never do what Be did to her. And even if Be made a thousand mistakes, Lisa had a thousand and one ways to forgive her.


    No matter what, Be is still her biological sister.


    Lisa knows that Rangga is having difficult days. But she couldn''t do anything. She didn''t want to confuse Be again. So now, all Lisa can do is stay quiet and think that Rangga and Be are strangers.


    It''s better for Lisa not to know whatever happened between them than letting her old wound bleed again.


    "I apologize. I used to hurt your heart a lot, I''m really sorry. This is all my fault. I¡­ I really live in the same house as Be, like what you told me before."


    "However, since I found out that Be isn''t pregnant with my child, we''re not getting married. Why should I marry a girl whom I consider as my own sister?" Rangga was silent for a moment, as if he was arranging the correct words in his brain. The man''s eyes looked sad and judging by his posture, he felt tired and confused. "Every day, Be always threatens to kill herself if I don''t marry her soon. I''m tired of everything, seriously."


    Seeing Rangga who looked messy and awry made Lisa feel sorry for him. But again, she could do nothing but listen.


    In the past, when Lisa still had a rtionship with that man, she never told him about Be. She never even talked about her family because she was still traumatized. She doesn''t want what she experienced before, with Aditya or Oscar, to happen again with Rangga.


    Even in her family, Lisa never told her about her rtionship with Rangga. So when their rtionship failed, Lisa didn''t need to exin to her mother and Be.


    And if what Rangga said is true, all of this is not entirely Be''s fault either. If Rangga truly loved her and didn''t y with other women behind her back at that time, he wouldn''t get drunk and mistake Be for Lisa.


    Now Lisa really felt like the news was strangling her neck. On the one hand, Rangga is her old friend. But on the other hand, Be is her real sister.


    What can Lisa do?


    At a time like this, Lisa thought that it was better for her to stay away from the matter. She wouldn''t let Be misunderstand and she didn''t want to find out whether what Rangga said is true or not.


    Because if she did and she confronted her sister for it, Be would definitely kill herself.


    "Be is still young, she doesn''t know what''s right and what''s wrong. So I hope you can forgive her."

 Chapter 573 - Open Your Heart

    Now, the food that lies on their table is cold. The ice cubes on their drinks melted, causing the ss to sweat. The jazz songs that filled the room were the only sounds heard, apart from the sound of spoons and forks hitting the bottom of the te.


    "Since you''ve been living with Be, I hope you can take care of her. I know that she is still a child and you know her attitude is¡­ well... I hope you can understand her."


    "As her sister, I know that Be really likes you." Lisa continued slowly.


    Hearing that made Rangga really feel like giving up. The man lowered his head and sighed, "Marriage or friendship should be based on mutual feelings, not just one person.. If she likes me but I don''t like her, it''s impossible for us to be together, let alone marry each other. Feelings aren''t as easy as you think, you know."


    "Before I found out that this was all just a big lie, I''ve tried to love her more than just being a sister. But it always failed. I couldn''t see her as anything other than my little sister."


    Lisa saw Rangga then sighed. Now she feels sorry because in the past, she had forced Rangga to marry Be. But she did that because she thought that Be was pregnant with Rangga''s child.


    Lisa really felt guilty. Rangga appears like aplete stranger with the stress between his tired brows, very different from the man who once filled her heart.


    Lisa yed with the edge of the drink she ordered earlier and saw Rangga who was still looking down. The seafood kwetiau, vegetable sd, and drinks on their table didn''t look tempting anymore. Having a conversation on this topic made her stomach feel full.


    "Even Be is not pregnant with your child, you still have to take care of her. It can''t be helped since everything suddenly failed. Surely, Be can''t stop expecting you to marry her."


    Rangga raised his face, "But she''s not the girl of my heart. Here," he raised his hand and pointed at his chest, "No one else can fill my heart except you."


    Hearing that didn''t make Lisa''s heart or body feel as warm as before. But of course the guilt couldn''t leave her alone. In the past, she forced Rangga to marry Be even though the man did not have any feelings for her sister.


    Lisa should have listened to exnations from both sides.


    Just so Rangga would no longer chase after her, Lisa chose to appear cruel on the surface. She didn''t want Rangga to think they still had a chance to mend their rtionship. And she also didn''t want Be to misunderstand her.


    "Thank you for keeping some feelings of care and love for me. But I''m sorry, we can''t go back to the past because I can''t see you in my future. Instead of hoping for the impossible, it''s better if you try to open your heart to Be. I''m sure she can fill your heart, you''re the only one who still closes your heart for her."


    Again, Rangga sighed hearing Lisa''s exnation. If he felt his heart break earlier, now his heart had been shattered and the piecespletely crushed.


    "Sorry, I can''t control who I like. If you ask me to like someone else, I might be able to do it. But Be, if it''s her, I can''t do it...." Rangga replied in a serious tone. This time, his eyes met Lisa''s eyes intently.


    At least, Lisa had told Rangga that she didn''t have any feelings for the man. The issue of whether he would listen and try to love someone else, was none of her business. Who he wanted to be with, it''s not Lisa''s business anymore.


    Maybe, Rangga still likes her until he is willing to do anything. Or, it could be that Rangga is even willing to die for Lisa. But over time, she knew that Rangga would forget her.


    Food that no longer looks tempting, drinks that are no longer cold stayed with them that night. After Rangga said that, none of them made a sound anymore. Out of the corner of her eye, Lisa could see Rangga was busy ying with his food.


    Just when Lisa looked up and wanted to go home, she saw a horrendous apparition.


    Oscar and Indri walked side by side hand in hand towards their table. And it seemed, before Lisa noticed their presence, Oscar had already looked at them. Because as soon as she saw Oscar, the man''s eyes were already on her.


    They both didn''t take their eyes off of each other. Lisa''s hand, which had touched the hem of her short skirt, was now tightly clenched into fists. Then she looked away, suddenly feeling ashamed and guilty.


    It''s true what Lisa is feeling right now can be said to be strange. So what if she was caught having dinner with Rangga? After all, she and Oscar had no rtionship whatsoever.


    "Oscar and Indri are eating out together? And that damned Caucasian doesn''t look guilty in the slightest? Why should I feel guilty then!" Lisa grumbled in her heart.


    Previously, she had no appetite for food, and now, she felt like throwing up. She fiddled with her food and asionally poked at the prawn meat, imagining that she was stabbing Oscar''s heart.


    Nobody knew what kind of face she made right now but it''s obvious that Lisa''s heart ached and burned. She should have known that the man was dating another woman who wasn''t her, but even so, why couldn''t she get her heart used to it?


    ''Sending red roses and now dating at this restaurant. Wow, you guys are really shameless! Didn''t he say I was the only one in his heart? Then why is he going out to eat with another girl? All men are trash!'' Lisa grumbled in her heart.


    Seeing Lisa''s attitude suddenly turning strange made Rangga frown.


    "Lis, why are you¡ª"


    "Oh my gosh, Lisa! I didn''t expect to meet you here!"

 Chapter 574 - Looking For Trouble

    As soon as Indri and Oscar were about to be brought to their table, Indri''s eyes immediately found Lisa. At first, the woman didn''t feel anything and wanted to sit down at the table that Oscar had ordered earlier. But when she saw the man sitting across from Lisa, Indri was immediately excited.


    Of course Indri would not miss that golden moment. Without letting Oscar protest, the woman grabbed his hand and walked over to Lisa and her boyfriend''s table.


    Seeing Lisa sitting across from a male friend whom Indri thought was her boyfriend made her even more convinced that Lisa and Oscar were no longer in a rtionship.


    Lisa looked up and tried not to look at Indri''s hand that was wrapped around Oscar''s arm. "Miss Indri? What a coincidence that we met here!"


    "Is he your boyfriend?" Indri asked bluntly.


    From the woman''s tone of voice, Lisa knew that Indri was looking for trouble with her. Lisa couldn''t have imagined meeting Indri and Oscar here, not to mention when she was with Rangga.. She really wanted to bury herself alive after this!


    Lisa and Rangga looked at each other then the woman replied, "No. He is my friend."


    "Oh, really?" Indri asked cheerfully. The woman nced briefly at Oscar and then continued, "You guys are still friends now. But someday, you will definitely be dating! Trust me!"


    The words that just came out of Indri''s lips made Lisa feel even more ufortable. She knew that those words were actually aimed at Oscar. The woman seemed to want to show Oscar that Lisa already had a boyfriend.


    For a few moments, Lisa could only be silent and looked at Indri''s face nkly. She didn''t know how to reply.


    "Ah, maybe not everyone is destined for it, ma''am." Lisa finally replied.


    At the same time, Rangga looked up and saw Oscar and the beautiful woman standing beside him. From the way the woman hooked his arm with Oscar''s, not to mention their close distance, Rangga was convinced that they were lovers.


    For some reason, his chest felt hot, like it was burning with fire.


    At first, when Lisa left him, Rangga knew that she would return to Oscar''s arms. Although he wasn''t exactly sure, he knew that this woman and that man were meant to be together.


    For several months, Rangga could not stop imagining Lisa and Oscar living together. Maybe they are married and have another child. Who knows? Maybe they live abroad, in Sweden to be precise.


    But now, seeing thenguid look on Lisa''s face and Oscar standing side by side with another woman, Rangga realized something. They were no longer in a rtionship, and he knew that Oscar was the one who ended their rtionship.


    When Aditya was taken to the hospital from Oscar''s deadly attack, he realized that the man still had feelings for Lisa. If not, why would Oscar waste his energy trying to kill Aditya?


    But now, it seems that everything has changed.


    In that instant, Lisa and Rangga''s table was surrounded by an unpleasant aura. Rangga and Oscar''s sharp gazes, not to mention Indri''s sly smile, made time feel like it had stopped for a few seconds.


    Over time, Lisa felt she had difficulty in breathing because of the ufortable atmosphere at their table. She wanted to go home soon, but she left now, Indri would think she was trying to avoid her.


    Finally, Lisa decided to go to the toilet for a while.


    "Rangga, I''m going to the toilet for a while." Lisa said while looking at Rangga''s face briefly. Without waiting for a reply from him, the woman had stood up from the chair carrying some tissues.


    As soon as Lisa was gone, Rangga made a sound. "Whoa, whoa, whoa. So you have the courage to invite a woman to an expensive restaurant now huh?"


    "A woman¡ª" Indri said in disbelief.


    But before she could reply to Rangga''s words, Oscar had interrupted. "Whether I bring her here or some other woman, it''s none of your business. Anyways, I brought her here to talk about work, nothing more."


    Oscar deliberately said that in front of Rangga and Indri so that they both knew that he did not have any feelings for Indri. Moreover, he wanted to wake Indri from her dream that their rtionship was only limited to co-workers. No more.


    "Oh, sure sure. That''s what you call a colleague." Ranga replied with a big smile. "But as far as I know, there are no co-workers who hold hands like you. But maybe, yourpany''s way of working is different from mine."


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscar want to remove Indri''s hand from his arm. But the woman tightened her grip even more and gave him an unpleasant look.


    "It''s up to you what you think. But just so you know, I don''t have any feelings for this coworker of mine. You know for yourself who is really in my heart." Oscar replied after he gave up on removing Indri''s hand from his. "You''re a smart guy, right? It won''t be hard for you to tell that I don''t have any particr feelings towards her through my bodynguage."


    Indri listened to his words all with a red face and a heart that felt sore and hot. Half of her was embarrassed and angry that Oscar said all that in front of her. But half of her also didn''t want to let go of the man''s hand because she wanted to make Lisa think that she was more than just Oscar''s colleague.


    Even though Rangga and Oscar didn''t mention Lisa at all, Indri knew that the two men liked Lisa. They must have been in a serious rtionship with Lisa, and until now, it seems that they still can''t get over Lisa.


    At times like this, Indri is really confused with Lisa. What makes sessful, handsome, and rich men like them heads over heels towards Lisa?


    But that''s okay. Maybe Oscar still likes Lisa now. But Indri will not just give up. She would do anything to make the man fall in love with her.


    One day, Oscar would definitely be hers!

 Chapter 575 - A Shocking Night

    Not long after, Lisa returned to her desk. As soon as she caught a glimpse of Rangga and Oscar''s faces, she knew that they had just finished arguing. Not to mention seeing Indri''s face, which is sad but also red.


    "Hey," said Rangga when Lisa was back sitting across from him, "Do you want to go home now?"


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Yes."


    At a time like this, Lisa didn''t want to linger with the tension that had filled the atmosphere around them. Even though she wasn''t the one who created such an unpleasant situation, she still felt guilty. She should have pretended not to have seen Indri and Oscar so that the two would not approach their table..


    Rangga adjusted the leather jacket he was wearing and stood up from the chair. Seeing the man across from her standing made Lisa join in with a bad feeling. She purposely didn''t see the look on Oscar''s or Indri''s face when she walked past them.


    After paying their food bill, Rangga and Lisa walked out of the restaurant.


    Seeing what happened in front of him made Oscar raise his eyebrows. Unknowingly, the corners of his lips lifted upwards, revealing a sly smile. Now Lisa has the courage to take her revenge on him by going with another man?


    "Oscar, let''s eat now. I''m already really hungry..."


    Oscar averted his eyes and looked at Indri for a while, "Yes."


    The expression on Indri''s face hadpletely changed. She was filled with smiles andughter that escaped her lips even though Oscar didn''t do anything, but now, it had turned into a sad one. She no longer linked her arm with Oscar''s, and her eyes looked nk.


    This incident made Indri even more determined to make Oscar her boyfriend. From today onwards, she will do anything to make that man turn away from Lisa and open his heart to her.


    Especially considering the woman''s beauty and her good career, how could Oscar not fall in love with her?


    Having such thoughts made Indri smile a little. The woman took the menu book from the waiter''s hand and asked, "Oscar, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I don''t want to eat, I''m full. You take the order." Oscar replied coldly. Now his face was not decorated with a sensual smile as he looked down, looking at his cell phone.


    But since Indri was on a mission to ''Make Oscar Fall in Love With Him'', she still ordered the man food that he would most likely like. After ordering food for herself and Oscar, Indri gave the menu book to the waiter while still sporting a faint smile.


    Rangga''s jet ck car drove at a normal speed. Pop songsing from the car radio managed to break the silence. Sometimes he turns his attention and sees Lisa''s gloomy face illuminated by the streetmp.


    Only this time, Lisa felt like she had lost her soul. The woman looked to the side, at the road filled with vehicles passing by. Unknowingly, her eyes were filled with tears. As time went on, her cheeks were filled with tears, and her lips tasted salty.


    Earlier, after Lisa sat beside Rangga, she only mentioned the address of Vira''s apartment. After that, she didn''t say a word. Sometimes, when Rangga tries to open the topic of conversation, Lisa pretends not to hear it or just nods or shakes her head.


    She didn''t think that today would happen. Moreover, she did not expect that she would meet Indri and Oscar at a restaurant when she was with Rangga. Indeed, Indri bluntly told her that she and Oscar had a serious rtionship this morning. But she still couldn''t believe what she saw.


    For some reason, ever since she found out that Oscar and Indri had a deeper rtionship, she hoped that all of this was just a lie. But now, seeing Indri and Oscar eating together and holding hands, her hopes werepletely crushed.


    When the traffic light turns red, Rangga nces at Lisa.


    He wants to ask what is the rtionship between Lisa and Oscar now. Who was that woman standing next to Oscar, and many others. But until now, the man did not have the courage to bring up such a sensitive question. His heart felt like it was breaking into pieces when he heard Lisa''s soft sobs.


    Rangga''s car stopped right in front of the apartment building that Lisa was referring to. The woman unbuckled her seatbelt and said, "Thanks for taking me to dinner and taking me home."


    Then, without waiting for an answer from Rangga, the woman got out of the car.


    "Lisa!" Rangga suddenly rolled down the car''s window and shouted Lisa''s name.


    Hearing her name being called made Lisa stop walking and turn around. The woman frowned and thought that her bag or belongings were left behind. "What is it?"


    Rangga lowered his seatbelt slightly, "I''m sorry for today. I really don''t mean to invite you to eat at the same restaurant as them."


    If Rangga hadn''t asked Lisa to eat at the restaurant earlier and preferred to talk to her in the car, maybe they wouldn''t have met Oscar and the mysterious woman. He knew Lisa''s mood was ruined because of his actions.


    Lisa tried to smile, "Hey, never mind! Why are you apologizing for everything? I''m just a little tired. Go home quickly, it''s gettingte."


    Hearing that made Rangga''s heart ache. Lisa must have thought that Be was waiting for him at home.


    Sometimes, the man made an excuse that he was out of town for work so he didn''t have to go home. His house that should make him feelfortable and relieve all his tiredness has now turned into hell. Every day he always hears Be''s threats tomit suicide or finds food poison in the kitchen.


    Be''s attitude, which was like an insane person, made Rangga feel uneasy.


    Finally, Rangga chooses to sleep in a hotel for 2 days or sometimes sleeps at a friend''s house.


    Without saying anything else, Lisa turned around and entered the apartment building.


    When Lisa arrived at the floor where she and Vira lived, she saw a ck shadow following her from behind. Her first instinct was to scream and turn her head. But before she could do that, her back was suddenly pushed against the wall.


    "Oscar?"

 Chapter 576 - Quarrel In The Hall

    Without replying to Lisa''s words, Oscar had crushed Lisa''s lips with a kiss.


    Lisa frowned and wanted to push Oscar''s body away. The man just bit her lower lip, causing her to swallow blood and feel pain.


    "Oscar¡ª" Lisa pulled her face away from Oscar and tried to push his chest, "Hey! Let go¡ª" her hand tried to rebel, but the man wrapped her even tighter, rendering her unable to move, "Fuck, let go of me!"


    Oscar''s kiss no longer tasted of love, affection or longing like he used to give her in the past. Now, his kiss was hot and rough, making Lisa''s lips feel bruised.


    What Lisa felt was not a warm feeling in her stomach, but blood.


    Oscar was acting like a lunatic who couldn''t think straight. He kissed Lisa like he would die if he didn''t kiss her right. As if the woman''s lips were his only source of air..


    Over time, the back of her head hurt. Not to mention Oscar''s left arm that was tightly wrapped around her waist. Lisa felt like she wanted to cry because of the constant pain. From the back of her head, her lips, her wrists, she clearly ached all over.


    Not long after, Oscar finally let go of that vicious kiss. Under the light of the apartment hallway, his eyes looked like eagles. Sharp, as if wanting to eat Lisa alive.


    "Lisa... now you have the courage to y with Rangga behind my back, huh?" Oscar''s voice sounded cold and eerie, making Lisa''s knees tremble. "Do you think that since I''m close with other women, you can do the same? You''re only mine, Lisa."


    "You''re crazy! It''s up to me whether to go with Rangga or another guy! We''re divorced, and I''m not someone you can restrain like an animal! Why can you be close to Indri but I can''t be close to other guys!?"


    Oscar frowned, "How many more times do I need to tell you that Indri and I don''t have any rtionship? Today she invited me to eat out, nothing else!"


    "What is your rtionship with Rangga now?" Oscar continued quickly.


    Of course, Lisa doesn''t have any rtionship with Rangga. She didn''t want to have anything to do with him anymore. But now, in front of Oscar, Lisa could lie for a while.


    "What do you know about this matter? You went with Indri or maybe you''ve fucked with her, and you know what? I don''t care! And you shouldn''t care about my rtionship with Rangga eith¡ª"


    Oscar''s arms suddenly wrapped around Lisa''s neck, the man''s pressure was so hard that oxygen couldn''t travel to her brain, and hard enough that Lisa couldn''t continue her words.


    "Stop. Don''t go on with your words," Oscar replied with a roaring breath, "Indri and I have nothing to do other than working partners."


    "Oh, really? Are you seriously saying this after you sent her red roses or she invited you to eat at an expensive restaurant? Do you think I''m an idiot?! I know the difference between friends and couple, the fuck!?"


    "Lisa, listen to me! I did it all so I could get what I wanted, but I can''t tell you right now. One day, you and I will know what I meant by what I did."


    Oscar let go of his arms around Lisa''s neck and continued, "And you, you can''t get close to other men. Including Ranga."


    Hearing this made Lisa chuckle. What just came out of Oscar''s lips made her stomach tingle. "I just want to remind you that you and I are no longer in a rtionship. You''re just my ex-husband, and you don''t have the right to forbid me from dating other guys, let alone Rangga. Whether I want to go out with Rangga or another guy I like is purely my business, not yours!"


    Lisa tried to keep her body away from Oscar and now, she managed to push the man''s body away. "Stop interfering with my life again, or I won''t hesitate to call the police now!"


    After saying that, Lisa pretended to take out her cellphone and wanted to call the police.


    At the same time, the door that was right beside them opened from the inside. Not long after, Lisa and Oscar both saw the face of a man who looked annoyed and probably just woke up.


    "Why are you guys so noisy!? Don''t you know that I have to go to work tomorrow and some people are on the morning shift!? If you want to fight, don''t do it here, you guys have your own apartment! You know manners, don''t you?" The bald-headed man snapped.


    He had really enjoyed a restful and cool night''s sleep, thanks to the air conditioner he had just serviced. He had to sleep with hot and stuffy air before, but now, he finally could enjoy the cold air conditioner.


    But his peace did notst long. Even though he had yed a song to help him sleep, his ears still caught the screamsing from the hallway outside the apartment!


    When the man came out from inside and saw the man and woman standing quite close and shouting at each other, he became even more irritated. Today''s couples are really different from the past.


    Why would people dare to fight in public nowadays? Don''t they realize that they''re just embarrassing themselves? But now, it seems that everything has changed.


    Lisa kept her cell phone in her bag, "I¡­ sorry.."


    "Sorry??? Do you know that you guys have disturbed my sleep?" The bald-headed man grumbled.


    Without waiting any longer, the man mmed the door.


    Lisa immediately turned her head and med Oscar. Because of the man, now her neighbors would think that she was in a bad rtionship with a Caucasian.


    "This is all because of you, you stupid foreigner! Go home, nevere here again. Shame on us!" Lisa pushed him away while opening her tote bag. She took the key to her apartment''s door and gave Oscar a re.


    In her heart, Lisa really felt grateful that Vira was still out of town for business. If that woman was here, Lisa wouldn''t know what she would say.


    Only when Lisa''s hand touched the doorknob did she see it open from the inside.


    "Vira?" Lisa asked in disbelief.

 Chapter 577 - Lies After Lies

    Vira stood in the doorway, folding her arms across her chest. The light illuminating the apartment room shone out, making Lisa''s vision clearer.


    "Vira? Howe you''re home?"


    Hearing that made Vira raise her eyebrows, "Since this afternoon, I''ve been trying to call and send a message to you. Did you not read my message?"


    "Oh sorry sorry, I''m a bit busy this afternoon so I don''t have time to look at my cellphone at all." Lisa''s reply was short. She hoped that Vira would not give her strange questions that would make her go awry.


    However, what she feared actually happened. Vira''s eyes looked at her and Oscar in turn. Not long after that, the woman asked, "Sis Lisa, Mr. Oscar, are you-"


    "No!" Lisa interrupted quickly, she shook her head and cast a threatening look at Vira, "We don''t have any problem!".


    When Vira pointed at Lisa''s messy hair with a sly smile, Lisa''s hand suddenly straightened her hair. The woman gave Vira a look that seemed to say, ''Don''t ask anything weird!''


    In contrast to her panicked expression, Oscar stood quietly behind Lisa. The man''s expression was cold and stern, as if to say that they were in trouble.


    Vira had known Lisa long enough to know that the woman was lying. Usually, when a woman is lying, she will move her hands quickly and her face looks panicked. Even a fool would know that a woman is not good at lying.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to lie so much. Don''t add to your sin." Vira teased while still smiling slyly. If Oscar weren''t here, maybe Lisa had beaten that woman down. "Can you exin to me why you guys fight in the apartment hallway at night like this?"


    Lisa''s face immediately turned red because the thing she was trying to cover was exposed as well. "Well... what else should I exin to you, Vir?! This guy doesn''t know himself and follows me home like a pervert!"


    Then, after saying that, Lisa walked past Vira. As soon as her feet stepped inside the apartment, she immediately felt relieved. At least in this ce, she feltfortable and could throw Oscar away at any time. Since she owned half of this apartment, she could expel any guests that she didn''t want to host.


    Seeing Lisa''s childish behavior made Vira feel bad. She didn''t know whether to close the apartment''s door or let Oscar in. On the one hand, she wanted to let Oscar in, because she knew it''s rude to kick him out of there. But on the other hand, she felt bad for Lisa.


    As if knowing what Vira was thinking, Lisa turned her head for a moment. "Close the door!"


    "Oh, yes yes."


    Just when Vira was about to close the door, she saw Oscar''s strong hand blocking the door. Not only were his hands trying to hold the door, his feet were also trying to keep the door open.


    "This bastard I swear...! If I say go home, just go home now, don''t bother me all the time! I didn''t just bluff, I can call the police now and tell them that a perverted guy is following me home."


    This time, Lisa''s voice was not as loud as before when they were still in the corridor. She didn''t want the other neighbors toe out and scold her for being too loud. The woman''s voice was not too loud but was able to make Vira stunned for a moment. She had never seen her roommate this angry.


    But now, Oscar wasn''t looking at Lisa. The man actually looked at Vira, as if trying to ask her to help him. And Vira is a weak woman for a handsome man like Oscar.


    Finally, Vira turned her head and said, "Sis, shouldn''t we ask Mr. Oscar toe inside? Who knows he has important things to talk about."


    "Vira," Lisa said in a cold tone. The woman turned around and looked at Vira closely. "Whose side are you really on? Me or Oscar?"


    How could Vira say in front of her face that she couldn''t wait to host her friend''s ex-husband?


    "I¡­"


    If Vira let Oscar inside, that man would definitely eat Lisa alive. Especially considering what he did to her in the apartment hallway. Lisa couldn''t imagine what would happen if they were in a closed room.


    Not to mention that now Oscar and Lisa don''t have a special rtionship anymore. Oscar is with Indri and now, Lisa is busy ''dating'' with her work. So why did Lisa have to listen to Oscar''s exnation?


    Moreover, Lisa had seen with her own eyes that Oscar and Indri had dinner at an expensive restaurant. Why is that man actually here and not apanying his girlfriend?


    Sometimes, Lisa doesn''t understand the man''s way of thinking.


    Did Oscar think he could get two women at once just because of his good looks? Did he think he could have both Indri and Lisa herself at the same time? Had he lost his mind?!


    Such thoughts made Lisa chuckle in annoyance. Suddenly, the woman walked quickly towards Vira and pushed the door hard. She didn''t feel guilty in the slightest even though Oscar was roaring in pain from getting his fingers caught by the door.


    "Oh my gosh, sorry!" Vira said when she felt a small gust of wind due to Lisa''s fast movement.


    Without giving Lisa a chance to answer her question, Vira continued, "Are you really fighting with Mr. Oscar?"


    Lisa sighed and walked towards their small kitchen. She took a small stic cup, filled it with water, then drank it quickly. The incident in the hallway and in the apartment made her head feel like it''s fuming.


    Hearing Vira''s question actually also made Lisa think. What exactly was she arguing about with Oscar earlier? Apart from the fact that the man was ying with her heart, their fight was nothing serious.


    "No, we''re not fighting." Lisa finally replied.


    It''s not Vira if she''s not going to pry for information. As the queen of gossip, she can''t let Lisa leave her in the dark like this!


    Vira plopped down on the sofa and chuckled. "Don''t even think you can lie to me like this, Sister Lisa!"

 Chapter 578 - Meeting Hendery

    Not long after, Lisa apanied Vira to sit on the sofa in the living room and looked at the woman in disbelief. Today, she was tired enough to tell everything to Vira.


    "Lie to you? What the hell are you talking about?" Lisa replied simply.


    Vira corrected her sitting position and looked at Lisa from the top of her head to her toes.


    The woman''s hair was still messy, her lips looked bruised and slightly wet, not to mention her clothes which didn''t look neat anymore. Lisa and Oscar must''ve had a big enough fight that she looked like a mess!


    At first, Vira wanted to tease Lisa and ask further, but when she heard the woman''s sigh, she became reluctant.. Lisa must be tired and want to rest soon.


    "Okay, okay, it''s up to you." Vira got up from the sofa, "Hurry up and sleep. It''ste, you still have to work tomorrow, right?"


    Lisa cleared her throat, "It''s over. You go in first."


    When Vira had entered the room and left Lisa alone, time passed slowly. Seconds are reced by minutes and finally minutes are reced by hours.


    Nobody knew why, but Lisa suddenly woke up from her sleep because her neck felt stiff.


    "Why did I fall asleep here..." Lisa grumbled while stroking the back of her neck.


    With a stiff neck and an ufortable body, she got up from the sofa and walked to her room.


    That night, unlike before, Lisa could hear pop musicing from Vira''s room. She closed her eyes and could hear Vira''s small hum.


    ***


    The next morning, when Lisa arrived at the office, the woman knew that today was one of the many tough days she had had. Her desk was filled with important files that Maria hadn''t finished.


    A few days ago, Maria had told her that the Better Lifepany would cooperate with thepany where Robert worked. Eventually, the n was put on hold for several weeks.


    This morning, when Lisa entered the finance division, she received news that the n to cooperate with the Bright Lightpany would continue. Her mood instantly changed drastically. The woman was happy because she was finally able to have breakfast with Vira at a fast food restaurant after a long time, but now, that feeling of happiness was reced by a feeling of panic.


    Even though Lisa knew very well that Robert and Maria were no longer in the n to work together, she still felt panicked. What if Robert''s sessor was the same type of man as him?


    But Lisa had no other choice, she had to continue the n to cooperate. How could thepany understand that and cancel the n just because of her problem with one of the workers at the Bright Lightpany? Even though she is now a manager in the finance division, she has no right to cancel thepany''s big n.


    Around 10 am, Lisa was contacted by a personal assistant who wouldter rece Robert. The woman told her that Lisa was invited to the Bumi Hijau hotel this afternoon at 6. Without thinking, Lisa immediately agreed to the invitation.


    Since Lisa was a manager in the division and so she became an important person, she couldn''t help but have toe that afternoon.


    After she agreed to the invitation, Lisa returned to work. She carefully re-examined her proposals, ns, and everything she would bringter. She didn''t want to create problems in her first project as a manager.


    Lisa is confident of her good work. It''s just that she''s had too many problems at work, whether it''s because of Maria or the previous problems that were rted to her because of Surya, so that she bes insecure about her performance.


    Since Lisa was chosen to be the manager in the finance division, she has be even more thorough in her work. She wouldn''t let Indri or thepany leaders regret their choice.


    Around 4 pm, Lisa ended her work. This afternoon, she deliberately invited Aaron and Cicilia to go meet the representative from the Bright Lightpany together.


    "I mean, uh... are you sure you want to take me to this meeting?" Cicilia asked in disbelief.


    Even though Lisa was already a manager in the finance division, technically Cicilia''s boss, the two women remained close. Sometimes they eat together or go home together.


    Lisa sighed, "Juste along. At least there are employees from ourpany who can be eyewitnesses."


    "Oh my gosh, what kind of coboration is this? Why do you need eyewitnesses? But it''s okay, I cer at 6. Besides, I''m free at the moment."


    Exactly at half past five in the afternoon, the three of them were seening out of the office building. They used thepany''s car to take them to the Bumi Hijau hotel.


    As the name implies, Bumi Hijau hotel carries a theme that is almost like a forest and is thick with a green atmosphere. Since it is a 5-star hotel, there are several tall and sturdy guards holding the leash of a guard dog in front of the entrance


    Better Lifepany is one of the big insurancepanies, so several people present under the name of the Bright Lightpany treated Lisa well.


    About 4 or 5 people who came, knew what Robert did to Lisa. Until now, the hot news has not subsided in their office. But they still don''t know the details about Lisa and Robert''s problems.


    They could have asked Lisa bluntly, the woman was already sitting across from them. But none of them dared to ask. They wouldn''t want Lisa to cancel their cooperation just because she got offended by the question.


    Exactly at 6 pm, the door to the dining hall that the Bright Lightpany had rented was opened from the outside. Not long after, the figure of a well-built man wearing a suit and pants of an expensive brand entered.


    The man was wearing quite thick sses, his hair was neatly styled back, and his briefcase was carried by a woman who seemed to be his personal assistant.


    "Good afternoon, Miss Lisa," the man said in a rather unsure tone. "I''m Hendery Gunawan, Mr. Robert''s recement. It''s a pleasure to meet you!"


    Lisa got up from the chair and shook Hendery''s hand, "Nice to meet you. Hopefully, we can work well together in the future."

 Chapter 579 - Uncomfortable

    Cicilia and Aaron then took turns to shake hands with Hendery.


    "Alright, let''s sit down first! How about we order a meal and then talk about this project while we eat?" Hendery suggested cheerfully.


    Since Lisa doesn''t know how to properly start a discussion for their project, she agrees with Hendery''s proposal. After all, they are currently meeting at a restaurant in a five-star hotel. Having their meals here would be the most appropriate way.


    Since Lisa, Cicilia, and Aaron haven''t eaten, they immediately ordered food that they thought was tempting.


    In the middle of their dinner, instead of discussing their coborative project, Hendery invited Lisa to toast. At first, Lisa felt nothing strange and epted Hendery''s invitation with a happy heart.


    The panic and fear that she had felt earlier turned into a feeling of relief. Luckily, Hendery wasn''t the same type of man as Robert.. Their brief meeting made Lisa think that Hendery was a friendly and warm person.


    Over time, Lisa felt strange and her eyesight became blurry.


    She felt ufortable being there too long. Hendery''s attitude is getting more and more fake and looks like he wants to make Lisa drunk.


    If Lisa''s ss is empty, the man will definitely take the initiative to refill it. Hendery''s strange behavior continued for the next 20 minutes, making Lisa''s vision blurry.


    But Lisa also felt she''s not in position to refuse. If she rejects Hendery''s invitation to toast, she will be branded as an arrogant woman. And maybe, Hendery will cancel their cooperation n.


    Foolishly, Lisa allowed Hendery to refill her ss one more time that night.


    "Sorry, I''m going to the toilet for a while..." Lisa said with a friendly tone and flushed cheeks. She didn''t know how much alcohol was in her body.


    "Do I need to apany you?" Cicilia asked in a friendly tone. The two women now look cute with flushed cheeks and slightly blurred eyes.


    Lisa shook her head, "No need. You just stay here with Aaron and Mr. Hendery."


    When Lisa managed to get out and get some fresh air, the woman felt relieved. Even though the room wasn''t too crowded, Lisa still felt cramped.


    This morning, Lisa should not have agreed to the invitation that Hendery''s personal assistant''s sent her. Compared to Robert, Hendery was indeed much more handsome and polite. His smile looks sweet, even able to make Cicilia melt.


    But a handsome man like Hendery is the same as Oscar. Now, every time she saw a handsome man other than Oscar, Lisa felt sick.


    "Miss Lisa!"


    Suddenly, when Lisa was about to enter the women''s restroom located at the end of the room, she heard her name being called. Without turning her head, she already knew who the owner of the deep but cheerful voice was.


    Lisa tried to smile and asked, "Mr. Hendery, why are you here?"


    "Ah, Miss Lisa, just go to the toilet first. I can wait for you here." Hendery replied kindly. The man''s wide smile was able to make Lisa sure that everything would be fine.


    Hearing that made Lisa chuckle a little, "How could I let you wait for me here? Is there anything you need, sir?"


    "It''s okay, really! I''m just here to get some fresh air." Hendery finally replied. Again, the man showed his row of neat and milky white teeth.


    Finally, the woman nodded her head and followed Hendery''s order. When Lisa was in the women''s restroom, she felt something strange again.


    She should be wary of men like Hendery and Oscar.


    She wouldn''t let herself do the wrong thing and fall in the same hole again.


    Especially now that she is a little drunk and her head is spinning, she won''t let Hendery or any other man use that opportunity to take advantage of her.


    Since Lisa was afraid that Hendery would still be standing by the door to the women''s restroom, she decided not toe out right away. She brought her cell phone, that''s why the woman was still able to keep herself busy in the toilet.


    About half an hourter, Lisa just came out of the door.


    "Geez!" Lisa said, shouting a little while touching her chest, "Why are you still here? Gosh! I was so surprised! I thought someone else was standing there¡­"


    Hendery shrugged his shoulders, "I told you that I would be waiting for you here."


    From the look in Hendery''s eyes as well as his faint smile, Lisa felt more and more ufortable. The woman could only grin awkwardly and said, "Let''s go back there, sir. The others must be waiting for us."


    "There''s no need to rush back, there''s still something important I want to talk to you about. Just the two of us." Hendery said casually. The man stood with his back against the wall and folded his arms in front of his chest, "Miss Lisa, I am quite satisfied with the proposal made by the Better Lifepany. So, I n to ept the invitation to cooperate."


    Hearing that made Lisa dumbfounded for a moment. They hadn''t even had the time to discuss their coborative project before, so howe this man decided it this way?


    But Lisa couldn''t say anything. "Thank you sir."


    "It''s fine. This year, Bright Lightpany ns for a big project. We will invite severalpanies to cooperate. Are you interested in joining? It will earn you valuable experience since you''re an important person now. Aside from that, you can also be a good influence on the Better Lifepany."


    Hearing that made Lisa feel something strange. They just met and Hendery has asked her to work together again? There must be some hidden intentions behind his words and it looks like Lisa has to find out soon enough.


    Actually, she could have refused Hendery''s invitation outright. But she just didn''t want to be said as arrogant and ungrateful. It''s just that she is still a little traumatized by me in her previous failed rtionships.


    "It depends on our cooperation this time, Mr. Hendery. If this project is sessful, maybe thepany will consider epting your invitation to work together again."


    After saying that, Lisa walked past Hendery. She wanted to go back to the restaurant and sit in the middle of Aaron and Cicilia. At least, she was not wary around them because there were friends.


    Suddenly, Hendery walked even faster than him, and prevented Lisa from going away.


    "Well¡­ Don''t go first. I''m not done talking yet."

 Chapter 580 - Tripped

    Without giving Lisa the time to reply to his words, Hendery cornered her against the wall. Not long after, the man stood in front of Lisa with a big smile.


    Lisa took a few steps back and identally stepped on something which caused her high heels to tilt to the side. At that moment, she immediately regretted this dinner.


    Now she sprained her leg and she had to face Hendery? How can she get away?


    Their faces were so close. Perhaps, if one of them had advanced an inch, their lips would have touched. Their current position made Lisa feel ufortable.


    Lisa tried to move her legs but her efforts were in vain. She moved just a little, and her ankles hurt unbelievably.


    She felt more and more ufortable when the man''s warm breath hit her upper lip.. When she turned her head, wanting to keep her face away from Hendery, the woman saw a man''s face that was so familiar.


    Why is Oscar here?


    After a long time, Lisa won''t hesitate to call that man a high-ss stalker. How could he always be where she was?


    Oscar was standing not far from them while putting his hands in the pockets of his pants. His eyes were sharp and his thick eyebrows were raised upwards.


    Seeing Lisa who had been nkly looking to the side made Hendery curious. The man also turned his head and when he saw the man who was highly respected and feared in Indonesia, Henderyughed awkwardly.


    "Mr Oscar! Nice to meet you here!"


    Instead of having any misunderstanding that could lead to his death in that five-star hotel, Hendery took a few steps back and said, "Oh my gosh, Miss Lisa, walk carefully please. What if I''m not here? You can sprain your ankle, you know!"


    The type of guy that Lisa hates is someone like Hendery. Obviously, it was the man who had bothered her first but now Hendery told her to walk more carefully?


    But since Lisa was toozy to linger here, especially with Hendery and Oscar, she justughed a little.


    "Ah yes, I was careless. Then I''ll excuse myself. Cicilia and Aaron will definitely be looking for me." After saying that, Lisa walked away leaving them alone.


    She breathed a sigh of relief when she turned right, away from Hendery. It was only when she finished sighing in relief that the woman saw a ck shadow following her from behind.


    Lisa tried to walk fast even though her legs hurt. She wouldn''t let any of those two men chase after her.


    All Lisa wants to do now is go home and treat her leg. Maybe she will ask Vira to massage her feet.


    Gradually, the ck shadow got closer and closer to her, making Lisa overwhelmed.


    Lisa felt deja vu. Before she could turn and see who was following her, her back was against the wall. Her nose and chest cavity were immediately filled with a strong smell of alcohol.


    "You.... When will you be able to leave me alone?" Lisa grumbled in disbelief.


    Oscar''s strong arms wrapped around her slender waist and brought their bodies closer. Lisa''s head was spinning and her stomach felt queasy from drinking too much liquor. Not to mention her ankles were sore.


    But Lisa didn''t want to tell Oscar that. Even if she felt like her leg would break, she wouldn''t tell him.


    Lisa frowned, "Don''t drag me, just go. I still have a lot of things to do."


    Oscar looked at her nkly and pushed her body closer to the wall. He also brought his body closer to Lisa. Now their bodies look so close, like mas.


    "Does this woman of mine want to sleep with another man? Are you not satisfied with me, Lisa?" Oscar asked tly. "Sleeping with a guy like Hendery. Hmm... it turns out that your taste is getting worse huh."


    Lisa frowned, not because she wasn''t happy with Oscar''s words, but because her ankle hurt even more. Moreover, the man''s leg identally touched her sprained ankle just now.


    "No, really¡­"


    Lisa didn''t have any ns to tell Oscar everything. But somehow, when she heard Oscar''s rude question, she felt like she had to exin it in detail.


    "Why would I want to invite Hendery to fuck? That person is not my taste. We''re just here to discuss the coboration project with thepany where Hendery works. Mr. Robert should have handled this project in the first ce, but he was expelled, so Hendery changed his position."


    Lisa sighed from her lips. Over time her legs felt more and more sore. "It''s up to you to believe it or not. Anyway, I just said it."


    Actually, Lisa wasn''t too drunk. Thanks to the tap water that she sshed on her face and her sprained ankle, her eyes opened wider than usual. But it seemed that the man standing in front of her was already lost in the alcohol.


    "Tomorrow I will leave mypany!" Oscar groaned suddenly. "My woman can''t depend on other men! You can only depend on me alone!"


    Hearing that made Lisa stunned. Had Oscar really lost his mind?


    In his eyes, Lisa is no match for a man like the nerdy Hendery! Even if Lisa wants to move on and marry another man, he should be much more handsome than Oscar!


    How could he be willing to be reced by a man far uglier than him!?


    After a while, Lisaughed loudly, dropping her head back. "Oh my gosh, you look really drunk. You said I''m your woman? What the hell... You should''ve said it to Indri, not me."


    "What if Indri heard all this? I could be fired from my job, you know." Lisa continued slowly.


    Oscar frowned, "You are the mother of my child, so you will always be my woman. Don''t let William think that we are divorced and you look for a recement who is much uglier than me. What if William grew up and followed in his mother''s footsteps?"


    "I mean he got bigger and went looking for an ugly woman? Like you''re looking for an ugly man to take my ce?" Now Oscar''s words were getting more and more absurd, "Don''t ruin my pride, Lisa!"


    "What are you talking about, you asshat..."

 Chapter 581 - Drunk

    "You are mine, Lisa! No other man can have you!" Oscar continued.


    Lisa wrinkled her nose when she smelled the strong alcohol smell. She shook her head, trying to convince herself that Oscar said all that because of the alcohol.


    "I''m not your girl anymore, you idiot. We have broken up and you are now dating Indri." Lisa replied tly. She pushed Oscar away and continued, "Get out of my way, I still have work to do."


    Oscar didn''t reply to Lisa''s words at all. For a few seconds the man was just silent and watched Lisa''s back which was getting further and further away from him. But it didn''t take long for the man to realize something.


    Oscar walked over to Lisa with quick footsteps and grabbed her wrist.. Immediately without saying much, his alcohol-stained lips touched Lisa''s soft lips.


    Luckily, Oscar was drunk that night so Lisa was able to push the man away. Lisa couldn''t bear to call the police and ask them to arrest Oscar! She hopes the CCTV footage in this hallway can substantiate her usations.


    "Idiot! I''ve told you to never follow me again, what part of it that you don''t understand!?" Lisa snapped in a high pitched voice.


    At that time, Hendery had returned to the private room hispany ordered. When Cicilia saw that he had returned while Lisa had not, the woman decided to look for her friend.


    "Well, did she pass out somewhere because of the hangover?" Cicilia muttered as she opened the door to the room.


    As soon as her feet stepped on the brown carpet, she saw the figure of a beautiful woman walking towards her. The woman''s face was wrinkled in annoyance and the way she walked was strange.


    "Miss Lisa?" Cicilia could not believe it.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Mr. Hendery and the others are still inside, right?"


    Cicilia nodded her head and opened the door to the private room for Lisa.


    Lisa sat back in her chair with a gloomy feeling and an unsightly face. But since it was an important dinner, she tried to look fine.


    For 2 hours, Lisa had to put on a fake smile. When the clock struck 10 at night, Lisa, Aaron, and Cicilia went home. They still have to discuss the cooperation project n again tomorrow.


    Instead of being intercepted by Hendery, she chose to always be with Cicilia or Aaron. Wherever they are, Lisa must be in between them.


    This also applies when they''re finally in front of the lobby. So even though Cicilia''s online taxi and Aaron''s car had arrived, Lisa was whining forpany.


    "Come on, just keep mepany. At least until 10," Lisa looked at her cell phone''s screen. "My taxi wille in 4 minutes."


    Cicilia squeaked in annoyance but the woman still wore a big smile, "It turns out that if you''re drunk, you turn into a spoiled girl, huh!"


    Unfortunately, Lisa''s words did not match the reality. Maybe because it was toote and the hotel was located in the middle of the city, the online taxi she ordered had not arrived.


    Even when she nced at the street, Lisa knew that the roads were busy now. Moreover, the sound of the horn seems to never stop.


    At first, Lisa couldn''t stand waiting alone when Cicilia and Aaron went home first. But when Cicilia''s driver got impatient and threatened to cancel the woman''s order, Lisa couldn''t help but let them go home first.


    "When you get a taxi, call me, okay?" Cicilia said as she descended the stairs of the hotel lobby.


    Lisa nodded her head "Thanks for keeping mepany. Be careful on the way!"


    Aaron was also the same, he seemed to have to go home soon. The man took the key from the valley officer and waved his hand, "See you tomorrow, Miss Lisa! Be careful on the road."


    "Yes, you too!"


    Actually, Lisa didn''t mind waiting longer in the hotel lobby. But when the online taxi that she ordered has often canceled her order and made her have to wait even longer, Lisa decided to use the public bus.


    Even though her ankles hurt and the side effects of the alcohol she consumed still filled her body, Lisa would rather walk and wait a bit at the bus stop rather than linger here.


    Don''t let Hendery, or worse Oscar, find her in the hotel lobby and force her to go home with them.


    That night, Lisa walked alone on the sidewalk. Her ears were filled with the sound of vehicle engines and horns that never stopped. The distance from the Bumi Hijau hotel to the nearest bus stop may take about 10 minutes.


    As Lisa walked in silence, suddenly her ears caught a very familiar female voice.


    "Oscar, I really really love you. Oh, love! I love you, Oscar. Please give me a chance to make you fall in love with me¡­"


    Not far from where Lisa was standing, she saw a beautiful woman and Oscar standing quite close. Not just close, even her hands were wrapped around Oscar''s neck. Although the man had often pushed Indri''s body away, the woman refused to let go of the man''s neck.


    "Oscar, Oscar, Oscar¡­!" Indri pleaded, "Give me a chance, okay? I guarantee I can make you fall in love with me¡­"


    Even though Lisa couldn''t see the woman''s face because she was standing with her back to her, she knew that it was Indri.


    "Indri, I''m really sorry, I just don''t love you. I don''t have any feelings for you. I''ve told you that our rtionship is only limited to co-workers. No more. Just co-workers."


    Oscar sighed and again tried to push Indri''s body away. "And you''ve already agreed that our rtionship is only limited to co-workers. But why are you like this now?"


    Hearing his cold voice made Lisa dumbfounded. Did she hear it correctly? Oscar doesn''t love Indri? Aren''t they already in a special rtionship?


    Somehow, hearing that made Lisa feel relieved. Her heart felt like it was getting sunlight after a long time, and her chest cavity was relieved. There was no longer that gray feeling or anything as such in her anymore.


    "So it turns out that what Oscar said is true? He and Indri are not dating?" Lisa asked herself.

 Chapter 582 - Confession

    Indri sighed from her lips, "Oscar, do you ever see yourself in the mirror? A man like you, handsome, tall, white, and has a lot of money... I''m sure there isn''t a woman who doesn''t fall in love with you!"


    Without giving Oscar a chance to reply, Indri tiptoed slightly then kissed the man''s sensual lips.


    Oscar widened his clear blue eyes. He didn''t think that Indri would kiss him here!


    The man actually prepared himself for a hard p on his cheek, and not a sudden kiss like this.


    Oscar''s first instinct was to push the woman away. But her tight embrace around his neck made it impossible for him to move much.


    "Oscar, I really love you. Can''t you see it? My heart ispletely yours! Whatever you want, I can give it.. Just say it... as long as you want to be mine."


    Hearing that made Lisa startled again. Did Indri forget that Oscar was rich enough that he didn''t need anything else?


    "I love you, Oscar." Indri repeated persistently.


    "Indri, listen to me! You can''t think straight now because of the amount of alcohol you drink. If you''re soberter, you definitely won''t love me! Come on¡­"


    Again Oscar pushed Indri''s body away. The man pushed his head back a little, so Indri couldn''t kiss his lips.


    "Gosh Indri, I can only be friends with you. My heart is full, there''s no empty ce for you!"


    For some reason, Lisa suddenly felt relieved. Relief, joy, surprise, all mixed into one!


    But wait a minute. If Oscar and Indri have no special rtionship, why does the man often buy her flowers? Not to mention inviting her to dinner together.


    ''Don''t tell me that guy just gave Indri false hope!? What an asshole!''


    "We''re just co-workers, Indri. That''s all! Nothing more!" Oscar repeated firmly, he was trying to make Indri remember their agreement.


    Indri''s eyes started to turn red and her body felt cold and shivering because Oscar didn''t hug her back. She felt like her heart was being toyed with and her mind was in turmoil.


    Indri couldn''t lose this man. If she did, Indri didn''t know what would happen.


    "Yeah, I know that I promised to maintain our rtionship professionally. Co-workers, right? But now everything has changed. So please¡­"


    "I can''t control my heart not to like you. I''m sorry, it''s just that I really like you, Oscar! Please," Indri said pleadingly. The woman''s lower lip trembled, as did her legs. "Please give me a chance to make you fall in love with me."


    Again, Oscar pushed Indri''s body away. "No! You can''t make me fall in love with you, Indri!"


    Maybe because Indri was a little drunk and the man''s strength was much greater than hers, her body was pushed back a little. The woman almost fell from her high heels. Indri looked up and looked at Oscar in disbelief.


    "Why did you push me?" Indri asked in disbelief. "Are you serious? Pushing down a woman like me?"


    Oscar tidied his cor, "Gosh, that''s not what I meant. It''s just that you''re too close to me, and I don''t like that."


    "It''s all because of Lisa, right? Because of Lisa you can''t give me a chance. Because of Lisa you closed your heart tightly. Isn''t it!?" Indri asked loudly.


    Due to her loud voice on the sidewalk, several motorcyclists or pedestrians turned their heads and looked at the woman.


    "Keep your voice down!" Oscar said coldly.


    "Answer my question!" Indri replied with rage.


    Instead of answering Indri''s question, Oscar kept silent. Even though the man was silent, Indri could guess that her prediction was correct. Oscar didn''t want to give her a chance because he still had feelings for Lisa.


    Indri knows that Oscar''s heart is already filled by Lisa. And until then, Oscar would never let another woman fill his heart.


    Indri knows that.


    It was just that she would stop at nothing to try to get Oscar to open his heart.


    "I ept you as you are, Oscar. I can take good care of your son, William. If you want, I can also leave my office to be a housewife! I will do everything!"


    "¡­Please give me a chance." Indri asked again.


    This time, Oscar''s handsome face was filled with an unpleasant expression. He feels guilty for rejecting Indri''s love confession. But he also didn''t know what else to do.


    In his heart, Oscar knew that there was no ce for that woman. Not even a bit of it.


    "I''m sorry," Oscar replied after a long time. He sighed and continued, "We can''t be lovers as you wished. But if you want, we can still be good friends."


    Oscar''s words made Lisa even more able to breathe a sigh of relief. Her chest cavity was filled with a cold wind that usually could only be felt in spring. And her heart felt warm, like summer.


    Even though Lisa herself wasn''t sure that the reason Oscar refused Indri''s love was because of her, she still felt relieved. At least, she heard with her own ears that Oscar and Indri had no special rtionship other than co-workers.


    Suddenly, Indriughed loudly. "Oscar, hey, don''t tell me you just approached me to melt my heart and help Lisa to solve her problems at work? So that I could find solid evidence to prove Lisa didn''t giarize someone else''s proposal!?"


    Oscar was just silent and looked at Indri. Since the distance between Lisa, Oscar and Indri was not too close, Lisa couldn''t see their faces clearly. She didn''t know what kind of face the man was putting on.


    But even so, Lisa could imagine the look on Oscar''s face. He must have looked cold and t.


    After a long silence, Oscar finally made a sound. "Indri," he sighed, "I''m sorry. If I said no, you definitely wouldn''t believe me. Okay, I admit that I approached you because I wanted to ask your help to restore Lisa''s good name at the office."


    "I''m sorry that I did it all by taking advantage of you." Oscar continued slowly.


    In the past, he thought of using his power and name to get Indri to submit and help him. But suddenly, he thought that Indri was a career woman who would not ept his request for help.


    In the end, Oscar chose to approach Indri so that she would help him. He knew that his way was wrong, giving her false hope, but he really had no other way!


    "Ah," Indri nodded his head slowly, "I understand now."

 Chapter 583 - Dating In 2021?

    Nobody knew how long tears had rolled down Indri''s cheeks. Her vision became blurry, not from the alcohol but from her tears.


    Until now, Indri still didn''t think that Oscar had the heart to treat her like this.


    It turned out that the man only approached her to help Lisa. Indeed, Oscar had said that he had no intention of having a rtionship with her. What''s more, the man made it clear that they were just co-workers.


    But as time went on, after so many dinners together at expensive restaurants, Indri thought that maybe Oscar would change his mind.


    As a fellow woman, of course Lisa feels sorry for Indri. If she were in her position, it is certain that she would feel the same way. Disappointed, hurt, disgusted, emotional, confused, and many others..


    At times like this, Lisa med Oscar''s attitude. He shouldn''t have given Indri false hope by taking her to dinner and sending her red roses.


    "I don''t care, Oscar. I don''t care if you still love Lisa or approach me because you want me to help her. I just want you to be mine now. Even though you still love Lisa, I want to be the second one!"


    "This life and the next, I''ll still be yours!" Indri continued with tears in her eyes.


    Hearing that made Oscar dumbfounded. Until then, he will not open his heart to Indri or other women. But why would the woman even think this way?


    At that time, Lisa was experiencing a fairly severe problem, even threatening her job. And Oscar couldn''t do anything, because the Better Lifepany didn''t belong to him. He got to know Indri from fellow businessmen along with her position in thepany.


    Slowly but surely, he began to fill Indri''s days. The closer they got, the stronger Oscar''s determination to manipte Indri into helping Lisa.


    Finally, the woman agreed to his request, on the condition that they have to have dinner together.


    At that time, Oscar did not have strange thoughts and agreed with Indri''s terms. After all, they only had dinner, so what''s the harm in it?


    As time passed, Oscar noticed that the woman''s attitude had changed. Indri became more considerate, often texting him, and sometimes whining to be invited to eat out together.


    Of course Oscar could not refuse Indri''s request, probably because he felt grateful. Thanks to Indri, Lisa''s position can be saved and the woman''s good name can be restored.


    But now, Oscar had no idea that she could fall in love with him.


    "Hey, hey, calm down. You''re drunk, Indri. So I don''t think you can think clearly and know what you''re talking about most likely..."


    Indri chuckled, "I''m sober, Oscar. You rejecting my love instantly made me sober from the soju I was drinking earlier."


    "You are a beautiful and smart woman. I''m sure there are a lot of guys out there who want to be yours. One day, you will meet the right man for you. That time wille¡­" Oscar continued after a few seconds of silence.


    Hearing that made Indri''s tears fall even more profusely. She walked over to Oscar and touched the man''s strong arm, "I don''t care about all of them, Oscar. I just want you. I want to be yours, I want to be your wife!"


    This time, Lisa really felt like she was watching a soap opera. She really felt sorry for Indri, and without realizing it, tears began to fill the corners of her eyes.


    For the next few moments, neither of them made a sound. Indri remained standing in front of Oscar, and the man let Indri hold his arms.


    Oscar knows that Indri is the stubborn type and will not give up until she gets what she wants. Someone like her is indeed suitable to be a sessful career woman. But when ites to romance, Oscar will never agree.


    Therefore, Oscar chose to change the topic of their conversation.


    "It''s gettingte, let me take you home."


    Oscar''s cold voice was able to beat the cold wind that night. It was so cold that Indri''s bones hurt and her teeth chattered.


    But what can Indri do now? How could she refuse Oscar''s invitation and stand on this cold night like a crazy person? She''d better go home and cry as much as she can.


    Who knows, maybe a cup of warm tea while soaking in warm water can calm her mind.


    After all, if Indri insisted and forced Oscar to love her, he could actually hate her. And Indri didn''t want that. She''d better go home and think of another way.


    Lisa was too dumbfounded and didn''t expect what she had heard or seen earlier, so she didn''t realize that Oscar and Indri were no longer in front of her. She only had time to see Indri get into Oscar''s car, then the ck car disappeared from her sight.


    After a long silence on the sidewalk trying to digest what had happened, the woman finally walked back and took the public bus.


    ***


    "Sister!" Vira excitedly greeted her. The woman stopped the catption video she was watching earlier and looked at Lisa with a suspicious look, "Oh my gosh, you finally came home too!"


    Lisa took off her high heels and said, "Why haven''t you slept yet? It''s gettingte, you know."


    She walked over to Vira and sat next to the woman. She took the ss on the table, probably Vira''s, and took a sip of the cold sweet tea. Her throat felt incredibly dry, drier than the Sahara desert.


    Vira cleared her throat, "How can I sleep when you''re not home yet?"


    "Oh, right," Vira continued without letting Lisa reply to her words earlier. She pretended to stretch her body so she wouldn''t have to see the look on Lisa''s face. "How was the date? I mean, the one that you had with Mr. Oscar...."


    For some reason, hearing the word ''dating'' and Oscar in one sentence made Lisa feel ufortable. Unknowingly, her face reddened and her heart was beating fast. But luckily, Lisa has gotten used to controlling her facial expressions.


    Instead of making Vira misunderstand and keeping her awake because the woman would probably refuse to sleep before getting a satisfactory answer, Lisa chose to put on a straight face.


    "Date? Oh my gosh, do people still date in 2021? Anyway, who the hell went on a date with Oscar? I was having a meeting with anotherpany." Lisa replied without looking at Vira.

 Chapter 584 - Jealousy

    It''s no secret that Vira has a feeling of admiration and love for Oscar. Lisa should have known, it was just that she was too busy in her world to notice it.


    Every day, Vira kept hoping that Oscar woulde to her apartment. It''s just that sometimes, her longing for him makes her chest tight.


    Vira knew that she should not have any feelings for the man. She knew that the ex-husband and wife still had feelings for each other. Not to mention that they already have a child together.


    But Vira is also an ordinary human who has feelings. Because honestly, who wouldn''t fall in love with a guy like Oscar?


    Hearing that Lisa didn''t go on a date with Oscar made her heart feel relieved. Even though the woman''s face looked t, not showing any expression, she was actually cheering happily inside her heart..


    "Oh okay." Vira replied.


    When she leaned back against the back of the sofa, she identally saw Lisa''s reddened cheeks. The woman suddenly turned and studied her appearance with raised eyebrows.


    In her heart, Vira was annoyed. But on the outside, the woman was smiling broadly. "Howe your face is red like that? Hey, you must be thinking about, Mr. Oscar, right!"


    "What the hell are you talking about? Can you stop saying Oscar''s name just once? My cheeks are red like this because I was drinking during a meeting with a partnerpany!" Lisa replied while leaning her head on the back of the sofa.


    Viraughed awkwardly and for a few seconds, she chose to be silent. In fact, there are already several kinds of questions on the tip of her tongue. But instead of making Lisa suspicious and using her of being wrong, Vira chose to be quiet for a while.


    Finally, the two women sat in silence. Vira was busy watching theption of cats on her cellphone while Lisa enjoyed the silence that night. At least, Lisa had some quiet time today, because tomorrow morning, she had to sit back behind the desk and do her piling work.


    When the clock showed half past 12 at night, Vira raised her voice again.


    "Anyway, I''ve been wanting to ask this for a long time but just forgot about it, haha!" Vira nced at Lisa for a moment and saw that the woman almost fell asleep on the sofa. "Oh my, if you want to sleep, don''t stay here! Your neck will hurt."


    Lisa looked confused, "What? What do you want to ask?"


    "Let''s talk again tomorrow, it seems that you''re really sleepy..."


    "Hey, just ask! What do you want to ask?" Lisa urged impatiently. The drowsiness instantly disappeared from her body.


    Vira grinned ufortably, "So.... Will you and Mr Oscar reconcile someday?"


    Hearing the question that came out of Vira''s lips made Lisa not too surprised. The woman knew that Vira was a gossiper, so such a question sounded natural.


    But half of her did not expect that Vira would ask such a blunt question. Indeed, Vira is a gossiper, it''s just that she didn''t know why she seemed dying to know the answer.


    Will she reconcile with Oscar?


    Lisa didn''t know either.


    Even though their rtionship is getting closer and closer, thanks to living under the same roof, their rtionship is still not that close.


    At least, Vira and Lisa are not as close as Lisa and Andien. If Andien asked her that question, perhaps Lisa would give her an honest answer.


    But the problem is, Vira is the one who asks her this question, and Lisa doesn''t feel that close with her former junior.


    Vira''s blunt question made Lisa silent for a long time. It looked like cats really caught her tongue.


    "Sorry, sorry, I didn''t mean that. I''m just curious, you know that I love to gossip, so... hahaha¡­" Vira said as she let out an awkwardugh for the umpteenth time.


    "It''s just that you and Mr Oscar already have a child together, so who knows that someday you will want to reconcile?" Vira continued slowly.


    Talking about Oscar, especially with Vira, made Lisa feel ufortable. The woman herself was increasingly unaware of her feelings for that man.


    Lisa''s sad eyes caught a glimpse of Vira''s face. She didn''t know what made Vira suddenly want to ask about this sensitive topic. Did the woman run out of gossip material?


    If Lisa was asked to exin about her rtionship with Oscar, she would be confused.


    Are they ex-husband and wife? Yes but it doesn''t sound right. Moreover, the man could not leave her alone and always forcibly kissed her.


    As an ex-husband, Oscar shouldn''t have treated her like this. Like, willing to do anything to help her, always there when she was in trouble, and almost killed the guy who bothered her.


    What kind of an ex-husband acted like Oscar?


    Lisa sighed, "Honestly I don''t know either. I haven''t thought that far yet."


    After hearing her answer, Vira felt uneasy. She didn''t know that hearing those words could make her heart shatter into pieces.


    At that very second, Vira immediately mocked herself. She shouldn''t be so cocky and ask about something that could hurt her own heart.


    "I don''t know either."


    "I don''t know either."


    Those four words kept ringing in Vira''s brain. If this is how things are, it means that there is a possibility for them to go back together again. Vira''s dream has been shattered, it''s nearly impossible for her to make Oscar hers.


    Actually, Vira herself is not sure about her feelings for him. Sometimes, when she saw Lisa and Oscar together, especially with William, her heart felt warm. They look like a warm and inseparable little family.


    But sometimes, the woman''s heart feels strange. As if there was a burning fire that filled her chest cavity. Vira seemed to want to stand in their midst and prevent them from touching.


    Vira shouldn''t have put her eyes on Oscar. Even a woman like Lisa can be divorced by Oscar, let alone her?


    Having the man''s cell phone number alone sounds impossible, so let alone being his girlfriend.


    But again, Vira is also human. She can still have unreasonable dreams and hope they wille true.


    "Heh," Lisa snapped her fingers in front of Vira''s face when she saw the woman was silent. "What''s wrong with you? Sleepy, huh?"


    Vira instantly woke up from her daydream and got up from the sofa.


    "Yeah, I''m really sleepy. Go to sleep, it''ste." Vira said coldly. With heavy steps, she left Lisa alone in the living room.


    When the door to Vira''s room closed tightly, Lisa felt something strange with the woman.


    "What''s wrong with her?" Lisa muttered to herself.

 Chapter 585 - Indri’s Rage

    The next day, Lisa entered the office building with flowers blooming in her heart.


    Ever since the woman opened her eyes, she couldn''t stop smiling widely. She even made Vira breakfast.


    The meeting with the Bright Lightpany ended sessfully. Even though she sprained her leg and almost kissed Hendery, at least her efforts weren''t wasted.


    "Hey, this is a workce, so don''t gossip and talk nonsense. If you want to gossip, you''d better go home now. Do you think this office is a market!?"


    "You, you, and you¡­. I will cut your sry this month!"


    "Forgive us Mrs. Indri! We don''t mean to gossip during business hours.."


    Before Lisa could enter the elevator that would take her to her division floor, she heard a familiar scream. When she turned her head, Lisa saw Indri scolding some poor female employees.


    Indri, who was wearing fiery red high heels, seemed to fume with rage. It was as if she was catching her employee stealing office secrets.


    Lisa knew that they were just chatting normally. Moreover, it is still less than 8 o''clock, so that means work hours have not yet started.


    Suddenly, Lisa remembered what happened yesterday. The incident where Oscar t out rejected Indri, which caused the woman to cry. The incident must''ve affected her mood today.


    The three female employees were constantly scolded by Indri. Even Lisa was sure the hot coffee cups they were holding had now turned cold.


    The three of them could only look down and listen to Indri''s tirade, not daring to do anything. Since Indri was a Senior Unit Manager, which meant that her position was quite high, they wouldn''t have the slightest courage to go against the woman''s words.


    They could die on the spot if they dared to answer Indri! Apart from standing dead, they would also definitely lose their jobs.


    That''s why by keeping quiet and answering as needed, Lisa was sure the female employees would survive.


    Having scolded them for more than 10 minutes, Indri finally took a deep breath. She walked over to the three of them while crossing her arms in front of her chest. Her beautiful face was flushed with emotion.


    "You all, hurry back to your desks and copy the employee manual 100 times. I want your work to be handwritten! And don''t forget to submit it to me before Sunday!"


    "Do you understand?!" Indri continued angrily.


    "Yes ma''am.." The three of them replied in unison.


    One of them is a new person. Lisa just saw that woman about 5 days ago. And now being scolded so badly in public made the woman cry.


    In public and in front of Indri, the woman cried.


    "If I hear one of youin and say that I am a cruel person, I will not hesitate to fire you the second I know it. Understand!?"


    The three female employees nodded their heads quickly, "Understood Mrs. Indri."


    After hearing their answer, Indri turned around and walked away. The woman''s and Lisa''s eyes met for a few seconds. Then without much to say, Indri walked past her quickly.


    Before her trouble with Oscar yesterday, Indri would have greeted her like usual. What''s more, she was sure to show off what Oscar bought her that morning or yesterday.


    Unlike now. Indri quickly left Lisa''s presence rather than getting more and more angry by her current situation.


    At first, Lisa never thought that Oscar would approach Indri just to help her in the office.


    Because to be honest, Indri is a beautiful woman who has a good career. Lisa is sure that no man will refuse Indri''s confession. After all, it was a mere confession, and Lisa is also sure that Indri must have many secret fans.


    And yesterday, Lisa heard herself that Oscar didn''t have any feelings for Indri. They are just co-workers helping each other.


    Lisa alone was confused by Oscar''s answer. She could not imagine what Indri felt at that time.


    After she felt satisfied for taking out her anger on the three poor women, the atmosphere in the office became tense. People began to whisper to their right and left that Indri had just been angry.


    But instead of being told to copy the employee manual, they chose to remain silent.


    Sometimes, when Lisa came down to get some fresh air or went out for lunch, she always took the time to see the three poor women. They look so panicked.


    On their table were several piles of nk paper and their hands never stopped moving, writing on them.


    It didn''t feel like the day was going so fast. When the clock showed 5 pm, Lisa had juste out of her room. With a stiff neck and hot eyes, the woman pressed the button for the elevator.


    "Isn''t it nice if I pick up William from daycare..." Lisa muttered to herself.


    Starting two weeks ago, after Lisa took Maria''s ce, William was always entrusted to child care after school. Because usually, when the man can''t pick up William, Lisa always makes time to pick up the boy.


    But now that they are both busy, Oscar and Lisa decide to send William to daycare.


    At the same time, as the elevator door opened, Lisa saw a very familiar man.


    Oscar was just adjusting his coat and fell silent when he saw Lisa. Not long after, the corner of the man''s lips lifted upwards.


    Even though Lisa always felt her heart beat fast and feeling joyful every time she saw Oscar, the look on her face was always t and cold. Just like today.


    "Why are you here?" Lisa asked as she walked out of the elevator. She tightly gripped her tote bag and continued, "Do you want to meet Mrs. Indri?"


    Hearing that made Oscar frown. Over time, he felt tired of having to exin to Lisa that he had no rtionship with Indri.


    "Oh my, why do you always ask about Indri? What if I came here to waste time? What if I came here to take you home with me. Can''t I?"


    Lisa rolled her eyes, "Ugh, don''t talk so much nonsense!"


    Oscar had purposelye home early today, canceled an important meeting, so he could take Lisa home and maybe have lunch with her and William. But now, hearing Lisa''s tone, Oscar felt annoyed.


    "Lisa!" Oscar snapped suddenly. "Could you please just shut up and listen to what I have to say!?"

 Chapter 586 - Ill Be Fine

    Lisa didn''t expect Oscar to yell at her, let alone in public. The fire of the woman''s anger was burning and ruined her good mood today.


    "Listen to you? After what you did to me? Are you crazy? Why would I want to listen to that rotten talk of yours!" Lisa replied passionately.


    "What did you just say to me? After what I did to you? Gosh, I''ve been trying to always help you out of trouble! Have you ever noticed it?" Oscar asked in disbelief.


    He was willing to approach other women to help Lisa solve her problems. Not to mention he still had to get his hands dirty with blood so that Robert wouldn''t bother her again.


    Did Lisa just admit that she''s oblivious to what he did for her? Absolutely outrageous!


    "You''ve really changed now, Lisa. Now you are the chatty woman I often meet at the market!"


    But to be honest, Oscar never made it to the market. He was just too emotional to say whatever came to his mind..


    "Wow, you just found out that I''m actually a chatty woman!?" Lisa replied vehemently as she folded her arms in front of her chest. "So what if I''m fussy, huh?"


    "Come on, just go. Indri must have been waiting for you for a long time!" Lisa said as she walked past Oscar. But that didn''t stop her from grumbling, "Indri is really a rich beautiful girl, so it''s only natural that you two are dating. And what about me? I''m poor and ugly! Ah sorry, sorry¡­"


    Oscar turned around and followed Lisa from behind, "Lisa Soewandi! Listen to me for a second!"


    Hearing her full name called by Oscar made Lisa feel like a child being punished. With lightning speed the woman turned around and pointed at Oscar''s handsome face.


    "Don''t ever call me by my full name again. If you dare to call me that way, our rtionship is over."


    Oscar''s footsteps automatically stopped. He took a deep breath slowly. He should''ve stayed in the office and finished his work instead ofing here and being scolded by Lisa.


    Suddenly, Lisaughed loudly, "Oh, what kind of rtionship do we have? Oh my, how could I forget! We''re just ex-husband and wife who happen to have a child together.."


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, Lisa turned her body again and walked away, leaving Oscar alone. The woman ignored the dozens of strange stares people gave her.


    Even though Oscar was annoyed that he wanted to punch the wall, he still turned around. The man tried to catch up to Lisa but suddenly, his steps stopped.


    Oscar saw the crimson public bus speeding towards Lisa. Without wasting any more time, he ran into the middle of the road and pushed Lisa''s body away.


    As long as Lisa is okay, he will be fine.


    As long as Lisa is fine, Oscar will be fine.


    Those were the words Oscar spoke in his heart over and over again, like a spell. Time passed quickly and before the man had time to take a breath, his body bounced back violently.


    Lisa fell on the pavement after she got pushed from behind. Her knees hurt and she knew that tomorrow she wouldn''t be able to wear a short skirt.


    She was silent for a few seconds, trying to gather all her senses. As soon as she regained consciousness, the woman suddenly wanted to scold Oscarpletely. Of course, she had been rude earlier and it was only natural for Oscar to be angry, but he didn''t need to push her at all!


    How could a man who said he had manners push her from the middle of a crossroads!? What if Lisa gets into an ident and bumps into someone else?


    When Lisa turned her head, her eyes widened in shock. She saw an incident that she was sure she would never forget for the rest of her life.


    Not far from where Lisa was standing, Oscar was lying unconscious in the middle of the street. Around his body was a pool of fresh blood.


    Her feet automatically took her to where Oscary unconscious. Perhaps since Lisa was daydreaming too much earlier, Oscar''s body was already surrounded by dozens of people.


    "Excuse me, excuse me!" Lisa shouted while trying to push her way through the crowd, "Ouch, sorry!"


    When Lisa made her way through the crowd, she felt like her world was falling apart. Seeing Oscar''s unmoving body on the ground made her heart almost stop beating.


    Lisa raised her right hand and covered her lips. Not a cry, scream, or any sound escaped her lips. She felt empty, as if time stopped running and her ears couldn''t hear any sound.


    Just as Lisa was feeling sorry, Oscar suddenly seemed to open his eyes. The man wanted to raise his hand and touch her, but he didn''t have the slightest strength.


    "Lisa, hey, d-don''t be sad¡­" Oscar frowned, trying to hold back the pain, "¡­I''m here."


    How could Lisa not cry seeing her ex-husband lying on the ground surrounded by pools of blood?


    The man''s face was pale, fresh blood was pouring out from the back of his head and all over his body. His clear blue eyes looked calm, as if enjoying the pain.


    Not long after, when Lisa managed to sit down next to Oscar and held the man''s hand, he slowly closed his eyes.


    "A-as long as you''re fine, ah... I''ll be fine¡­" Oscar muttered under his breath.


    Then, after saying that, his body went limp. His hand no longer held back Lisa''s hand. Even his closed eyes didn''t move.


    Feeling Oscar''s grip loosening made Lisa feel like she was losing her life. She was so sad and panicked that she didn''t know what to do.


    Luckily, Lisa had heard several people standing around Oscar trying to call the ambnce and the police.


    The driver of the public bus that hit Oscar was not allowed to escape by some of the people who witnessed the incident.


    Nobody knew how much time had passed, but Lisa was still sitting next to Oscar and didn''t let go of the man''s hand. Her vision was getting blurry from the tears.


    Not long after, the ambnce''s siren that sounded so familiar approached. Then, several officers wearing medical uniforms came through the crowd carrying a gurney.


    "Please make way!"

 Chapter 587 - Regret

    If Oscar hadn''t saved her, she would be the one lying lifeless on the street right now.


    She shouldn''t have messed with Oscar and caused them to have a fight. Why couldn''t Lisa be a normal woman who wanted to listen to others, especially her ex-husband?


    Now, Lisa really wants to throw herself into the abyss!


    From the past until now, Oscar had always treated her well. He would definitely help her solve the problem or buy her what she wanted. Even though he was annoying at times and sometimes a bitch, he was still the nicest man Lisa had ever met.


    After what Oscar had done for her, why did she have to be so rude? What''s more, she didn''t want to give him another chance.


    This all happened because of her! If they hadn''t been fighting over her obnoxious attitude, they might have gone to pick up William by now.


    ¡ªOr not. .


    Maybe, Oscar would be in Indri''s room and Lisa would be okay with that.


    In her opinion, it was better for Oscar to marry another woman than for the man to suffer like this.


    Like a puppy losing its way home, Lisa followed the gurney from behind. Usually, no one is allowed to get into the ambnce and Lisa knows that. But that doesn''t mean she will stop begging.


    "Please, please, let mee with you¡­"


    One of the ambnce attendants who pushed the gurney carrying Oscar''s body turned towards her for a moment. "Sorry but we can''t do that. The situation is¡ª"


    "Just this once, please! I promise I won''t touch him! I won''t make any sound! Please, I just want to be next to him¡­"


    After pleading for quite a while, and even holding the ambnce door from closing, she was allowed toe inside on the condition that the woman didn''t make any noise and let them do their job to save Oscar.


    "Miss, please sit here and don''t move much," one of the two medics ordered, pointing to the avable long chair. "If you''re not strong enough to see, just close your eyes."


    During the trip, Lisa kept ming herself. Killer, she is a killer! If something happened to Oscar she wouldn''t be able to forgive herself!


    The ambnce was quite cramped, especially with Lisa inside. The three medics were hindered and they couldn''t quickly do their job. But since they were used to it and trained, at least they managed to stop the blood flowing from Oscar''s body for a while.


    Arriving at the hospital, Lisa is still like a loyal follower dog. She rushed out of the ambnce and followed the gurney from behind.


    Before she could see Oscar''s gurney being put into the emergency room, the woman''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    ***


    Lisa blinked a few times, trying to adjust her gaze. The hospital lights have never changed. It was so bright that it hurt her eyes.


    Just like how Lisa felt now, especially when she just woke up.


    The room was silent. Lisa turned to the side and saw the sky had turned dark. The sun was reced by the moon and the clouds were reced by stars.


    Lisa tried to sit on the patient''s bed slowly. Her head was still spinning, and oh, both her knees had been treated and bandaged.


    What happened? Did she faint in front of the emergency room?


    How long has she been unconscious? What time is it now?


    How is Oscar doing now?


    All kinds of questions filled Lisa''s mind. The woman felt like an ignorant fool.


    Lisa''s head suddenly hurt when she remembered what happenedst night. Oscar''s bodyy unconscious on the pavement and pools of fresh blood surrounded the man''s body.


    With lightning speed, Lisa stood up from the patient bed.


    "Ah, ah, wait a minute, Miss Lisa!"


    Suddenly, Lisa heard a familiar female voice from behind her. The woman turned and saw Mrs. Rusminah had juste out of the bathroom nearby.


    "How are you now? Are you all right? Do I need to call a doctor or the nurse?" Mrs. Rusminah asked repeatedly.


    Instead of answering her question, Lisa walked over to the woman with wobbly steps. She took the middle-aged woman''s hands and asked again.


    "How is Oscar doing now? Where is he? Is he awake?"


    Mrs. Rusminah did not answer Lisa''s insistent question and looked at the woman with sad eyes. She didn''t know how to exin about the man''s condition to Lisa.


    For several seconds, there was no answer from Mrs. Rusminah, and it made Lisa''s heart stop beating. The woman asked again, but this time she almost yelled.


    "I asked you, how is Oscar doing now and you just keep quiet!? You have a mouth, why don''t you answer my question huh!?" Lisa asked with rage. She released her grip on Mrs. Rusminah''s hand. "Tell me!"


    After the incident a few months ago where Mrs. Rusminah admitted that she worked with ra to hide William and apologized, Lisa and the middle-aged woman started to build a good rtionship.


    As time went on, Lisa realized that she shouldn''t be rude to the middle-aged woman.


    But now, her feelings are mixed together and her knees hurt, not to mention her head is spinning. Her blood''s pressure is running high! She could no longer suppress her emotions and immediately asked such a harsh question.


    Lisa just wanted to know Oscar''s current state.


    At the same second, before Mrs. Rusminah answered Lisa''s rude question, Dani suddenly came inside. The man''s face that had looked panicked now turned into relief when he saw Lisa was awake.


    But the look on his face turned into panic again when he saw Lisa looking at him with a stinging re.


    "Ah, how are you now? Do I need to call a doctor or nurse for you?" Dani asked carefully.


    His worried eyes nced at Mrs. Rusminah, trying to quietly ask, ''What''s going?''.


    Lisa''s feeling of panic is getting more and more skyrocketing. Mrs. Rusminah didn''t answer her question about Oscar and now, Dani didn''t mention the man''s name at all.


    "You don''t have to ask about my current situation. How is Oscar doing now? Where is he?!"

 Chapter 588 - Living For The Next 2500 Years

    "Mr. Oscar is fine and getting the best care, so just take it easy. Earlier, the doctor told me that tomorrow, Mr. Oscar will undergo surgery because his upper rib is fractured. The doctor said the operation won''t be too difficult, it''s just that the risk factor is quite high."


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa asked, "Where is he now?"


    "ICU room on the 5th floor." Danny''s reply was short. He turned around and was ready to take Lisa there.


    Lisa rushed to follow Dani from behind to use the elevator. Since they were now on the 2nd floor, they had to use the elevator to get to the 5th floor.


    Dani just said that the surgery wasn''t too difficult but the risk was quite high! .


    Lisa really wouldn''t forgive herself if anything happened to Oscar.


    Arriving in front of the ICU room, Lisa and Dani were given green clothes and also stic used to cover the shoes they were wearing. Then, after everything was ready, they were led to Oscar''s room.


    When Lisa arrived in front of Oscar''s bed, she saw that the man hade to his senses. The man looked like he was reading a small book with slightly shaking hands.


    Lisa cleared her throat, showing that she hade to see Oscar. The man looked up and quickly hid the booklet under his pillow. The look on Oscar''s face was that of a child hiding his bad grades.


    In that instant, Lisa''s feet seemed to be firmly nted on the vinyl floor. No sound escaped her lips, but her eyes were blurry thanks to her tears.


    Oscar was also silent while looking at Lisa. He didn''t think that she woulde here to see him.


    As Lisa wore the green outfit, she couldn''t stop thinking about what she should do when she met Oscar. Various scenarios swirled in her head. But when they met, not a single sentence left her lips.


    At first, Lisa thought of apologizing. Apologizing for his annoying behavior and apologizing for the fact that Oscar got into an ident and was seriously injured because of her.


    But when Lisa''s eyes met Oscar''s clear blue eyes, the woman seemed to have forgotten hernguage. No words can describe how she feels right now.


    When people are really sad, they forget how to cry. Like several cases that Lisa had met before. When Andien''s father died, the woman did not cry. But as time goes by, the woman can only cry.


    It was the same as how Lisa felt now. So sad, she could not cry. Her eyes were watery and hot, but there were no tears running down her cheeks.


    "Please sit here, Miss Lisa." Dani said softly as he brought the folding chair next to the patient''s bed closer.


    Lisa followed Dani''s order and sat beside Oscar''s bed. From then until now, they didn''t take their eyes off each other. Her eyes circled the man''s face and body, while Oscar''s eyes stared intently at Lisa''s.


    After Lisa sat quietly, Dani felt that now was the right time to go out. He didn''t want to stop them from talking to their heart''s content.


    Finally, Dani turned around and walked out of the ICU in silence.


    For a few seconds, they remained silent and enjoyed the silence that enveloped them. Then, who knows how much timeter, Lisa got up the courage to raise her hand and hold Oscar''s hand.


    And at that moment, Lisa felt her heart shattered into pieces. Oscar''s hand that usually felt strong and looked sturdy, now felt weak in her grip.


    Lisa''s thumb stroked the back of Oscar''s hand slowly.


    Because of her, Oscar had to lie down on the patient''s bed, in the ICU room to be precise.


    It should have been her on the bed, not Oscar.


    Lisa tried hard not to cry in front of him. Before she was brought to Oscar''s room, she had sworn not to cry, especially in front of Oscar.


    But when Lisa looked at Oscar''s two clear blue eyes, her heart was torn apart. The man didn''tin or me her at all. He was silent and looked at Lisa with warm eyes.


    "I will always be with you, Oscar. Whether you die or live, I will always be with you. I won''t leave you alone. Remember my words, Oscar¡­"


    Hearing that made Oscar''s heart and whole body feel warm. He tried to tighten his grip on her hand, but his efforts were in vain.


    "Take it easy. I have a body this big, so I won''t die that easily." Oscar replied in his weak voice.


    Hearing the word ''die'' leave Oscar''s lips made Lisa want to get up from the chair and p the man on the cheek hard. If he hadn''t been lying limply on the patient bed and had a tube inserted for a respirator, maybe Lisa would have scolded the man a lot.


    At that moment, Lisa immediately regretted her words.


    Oscar will undergo a surgery tomorrow, and she believes the man will be fine ande back home with her strong.


    Yes, Oscar will be fine.


    "Ah sorry, I shouldn''t have said you were going to die. I mean, if you die someday, I will definitely be by your side. You don''t have to worry, I''ll definitely be by your side." Lisa replied after a long time of not saying anything.


    After saying that, Lisa regretted her words again. Why did she sound like she hoped that Oscar would die soon!?


    The man tried to smile despite the slightest movement his whole body ached. "Hey, hey, calm down. I''m not going to die anytime soon. I will live for the next 2500 years."


    Lisa wanted tough and thought the guy was crazy, but hearing the words, there was a feeling of relief that filled her chest cavity.


    She dared herself to put her head on Oscar''s stomach slowly. Even though she was afraid of touching the man''s wounds, she still wanted to be close to him.


    Her body seemed to tell her that she didn''t want to be away from Oscar.


    Oscar raised his infused hand and stroked Lisa''s head, "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine for sure."

 Chapter 589 - Sleeping Medicine

    Nobody knew how long Lisa had put her head on Oscar''s stomach. When the woman''s neck felt stiff and her hands went numb, Lisa just looked up slowly.


    She saw Oscar was asleep and his face looked peaceful. There was no pain nor difficult expressions on his face.


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa got up from the folding chair and left the ICU room.


    Before leaving the hospital, she stopped by her room earlier to get her tote bag. The woman was pretty surprised when she saw Mrs.. Rusminah and Dani still in the patient''s room.


    "Oh, why are you guys here?" Lisa asked while looking for her tote bag.


    Mrs. Rusminah stood up and handed the tote bag that Lisa had kept in the cupboard. "We n not to go home tonight."


    "Miss Lisa, where are you going?" Dani asked without giving Lisa a chance to reply to Mrs. Rusminah''s words.


    "Oh, I still have important business outside." Lisa replied with a tone full of lies. But unfortunately, Dani and Mrs. Rusminah believed her words.


    The important business that Lisa meant was going to the pharmacy near the hospital. She nned to buy sleeping pills. Usually, she took sleeping pills when she wasn''t feeling well and couldn''t sleep.


    But now, Lisa was nning to use it for other purposes.


    Lisa wasn''t lying if she said that she would always be with Oscar. If the man''s operation failed and he departed from this world, Lisa would follow him.


    At times like this, Lisa realizes that she is a selfish woman and doesn''t want to think about her surroundings. She didn''t care about who would take care of Williamter.


    In the woman''s mind, there is still Mrs. Rusminah and Dani. Surely, William would be fine if she left the boy in their care.


    With the amount of money deposited under William''s name, Lisa was sure that the boy would not lead a miserable life. William would still be able to finish school without any shortage and the boy could surely make his dreame true.


    Maybe William wants to be a doctor or inherit his father''spany. What is clear, Lisa is sure that the boy''s future will not be bleak even if he is not apanied by his father and mother.


    When Lisa returned to the hospital, the sky was getting darker. The traffic is not too heavy even though the hospital is located in the middle of the city. When Lisa got on the elevator, she just found out that the visiting hours were over.


    Since Lisa had just recovered from fainting and the wound on her knee still had to be taken care of for the next day, the woman had to stay in the hospital that night.


    Lisa, who didn''t have any ns to go far from Oscar, immediately agreed with the nurse sitting behind the administration desk.


    That night, Lisa could not visit the ICU room because the visiting hours were over. Finally, the woman could only see Oscar from behind therge ss.


    Lisa was not surprised when she found Mrs. Rusminah and Dani still rxing in their room. They sat casually on the sofa. The maid almost fell asleep on the sofa, while Dani was busy ying with his cell phone.


    Maybe, since they knew that Oscar would undergo surgery tomorrow early in the morning around 6 o''clock, Mrs. Rusminah and Dani still didn''t want to go home. They decide to stay in the hospital, under the pretext of looking after Lisa.


    "Ouch," Lisa grumbled when the clock showed 11 o''clock at night and they hadn''te home yet. "Get back home quickly! Rest at home, with William! Ah, how''s William!? Have you picked him up from the daycare!?"


    So panicked because of today''s sudden incident, Lisa forgot that she was nning to pick up William from daycare. She didn''t know what she would do if the boy were locked up in the daycare!


    Dani yawned for a while, "William was picked up by Mr. Oscar''s private driver. Now he is sleeping in his room, I just saw the CCTV footage on my cell phone."


    "Yes, but my child is alone at home. Go back, look after William tonight." Lisa ordered curtly.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to spend the night with the two of them, it''s just that she needs some alone time. Today was really the most tiring day Lisa had ever lived, and if the two of them were here, Lisa was sure she couldn''t sleep well.


    Finally, having constantly forced to go home, Mrs. Rusminah and Dani agreed to go. But they would stille back tomorrow before 6 o''clock.


    "Okay, it''s up to you. Anyway, go home now, I want to sleep!"


    When the clock showed 12 o''clock at night, Lisa was really alone in the patient''s room. The woman kept the sleeping pills in her bag and made sure no one knew where it was.


    Even though Lisa didn''t want to die now, especially at such a young age before she became sessful, she couldn''t imagine life without Oscar.


    What was the point of surviving if Oscar wasn''t by her side?


    ***


    ording to what they said yesterday, Dani and Mrs. Rusminah had appeared in Lisa''s room before 6 am. Incidentally, Lisa had woken up earlier and was now getting ready to go out.


    "Good morning, Miss Lisa. Did you sleep wellst night?" Mrs. Rusminah asked politely.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Morning."


    "Ah yes," she said suddenly. She looked at Dani and Mrs. Rusminah in turn and asked, "How is William?"


    In Lisa''s eyes, William was still an adorable little boy. Moreover, the boy was still in kindergarten. Last night, she kept reminding the maid and Dani not to tell the boy about Oscar''s current situation.


    Last night, Lisa also told them to tell William that his father was out of town for business trips for the next few days. The woman also told them to say that maybe his father could only be home in 2 weeks.


    Perhaps, since William was used to being left alone, the boy didn''t feel anything out of the ordinary. He just nodded his head and asked his mother toe home sometime to apany him to y.


    "William is fine. This morning I told him that Mr. Oscar was out of town for business." Danny replied.

 Chapter 590 - Three Hours Long

    Lisa nodded her head, relieved to hear Dani''s reply.


    Then, without wasting any more time, the three of them rushed to the ICU. They only had time to look at Oscar through the ss for a few minutes, then it didn''t take long before they saw the man''s bed being taken out.


    A rescue respirator, an IV line, and several nurses apanied Oscar''s bedside. The three then walked up to the 6th floor, to the operating room.


    Oscar and several nurses used a special elevator for patients while Lisa, Mrs. Rusminah, and Dani had to use the visitor elevator which was located right beside the special elevator.


    ***


    "Drink first, Miss Lisa." Dani said while handing her a bottle of drinking water he had just bought at the supermarket downstairs..


    Oscar''s operation had started 2 and a half hours ago but until now, the light above the operation door was still on. Often Lisa got up from the chair, walked back and forth, and looked at her watch.


    Lisa took the water bottle and took a quick gulp. Not long after, the woman again stood up from the chair and walked away. This time, the woman stood by therge window and watched the outside of the hospital.


    Lisa''s biggest fear is that when the operating door is opened, she will hear bad news from the doctor. Until then, she is still not ready to lose the man.


    Even though they often fight and Oscar''s attitude is annoying, he is still one of the important people in her life.


    If she had to lose Oscar now, especially because of her actions, Lisa didn''t know how to feel.


    When Lisa was about to walk back near the operating room, she saw the door to the room being opened from the inside. It wasn''t long before Oscar''s bed was pushed out and several nurses came out as well.


    Lisa rushed to the doctor, followed by Dani and Mrs. Rusminah from behind.


    "Doctor, how is Oscar doing?"


    The doctor took off his mask, wiped the sweat from his forehead and replied, "The operation went well and I''m sure Mr Oscar will be fine."


    Hearing Oscar was fine and the operation going smoothly made Lisa''s shoulders feel a lot lighter.


    The operation that took almost 3 hours made Lisa feel like 3 centuries.


    Now, various kinds of feelings fill her chest. Relief, pleasure, gratitude, panic, all mixed into one.


    If Oscar''s surgery took more than 3 hours, maybe Lisa would have gone crazy. Her heart beating too fast, her brain ying with her telling her the operation would fail¡ª everything almost drove Lisa mad.


    During those 3 hours, Lisa would hold the pill bottle which she kept in her bag. She was prepared to finish the drug if she heard the news that the operation was not a sess.


    Whether she wanted to die now orter, ording to Lisa, it wouldn''t make any difference. If Oscar was no longer in this world, it would be better if she just died. Who knows they will be able to improve their rtionship in their next life.


    Who knows if Lisa can apologize to the man without the slightest arrogance like before?


    Perhaps, because Oscar''s condition had improved and the operation went smoothly, the man was taken to a regr patient room. His bed was taken to the VVIP room area that the hospital had prepared for him.


    After everything was neatly arranged, the IV pole was ced beside Oscar''s bed and a thick nket had covered Oscar''s body. Then, the nurses came out of the room.


    Lisa sat on the chair beside Oscar''s bed and stared at the man''s pale face. In her heart, the woman kept on sending prayers for him to get well soon.


    "Miss Lisa, it''s better if you go home now. You couldn''t sleep at all yesterday, right? Let me take care of Mr. Oscar today. If you want, you cane back and see Mr. Oscar this afternoon," Mrs. Rusminah suggested.


    She knows that Lisa couldn''t sleep wellst night. In addition to the thick and ck eye bags, she also knew that there was no way she could sleep peacefully knowing Oscar''s surgery would take ce tomorrow.


    Hearing Mrs. Rusminah''s worried voice made Lisa turn around for a moment. She then shook her head, "No need. Let me take care of Oscar. You''d better go home now, don''t forget to make William lunch."


    "Ah, then how about your lunchter? Do I need to send food from home?" Mrs. Rusminah asked doubtfully.


    Dani nodded his head, "If Mrs. Lisa wants, I can send your lunch and dinner here."


    "Don''t think too much about it. I can buy in the canteen or order food online. So don''t worry."


    Without arguing any longer, Mrs. Rusminah went home. She did nothing but look after William because Lisa suggested that William should not be sent to daycare today.


    Because of that, Dani was forced to go home with the middle-aged woman.


    "If you need anything, please contact me immediately." Danny said before he closed the door.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Yeah."


    Now, there were only Lisa and Oscar in the room. The woman slowly raised her hand and stroked the back of Oscar''s palm. Her touch was so gentle, as if she was touching something precious and fragile.


    She didn''t want Oscar to be bothered when he woke up any time soon, so Lisa closed the curtains on the window. She then turned off almost all the lights in the room and only relied on the smallmp beside Oscar''s bed.


    Apart from lighting up the room, the reason Lisa turned on the light was to see the change in Oscar''s face. The woman had also prepared the device to call the nurse in case of emergency beside her.


    She did it all for Oscar, for hisfort and fast recovery. Lisa wanted him to receive the utmost care when he woke upter.


    Lisa remained in her seat the whole time. She always stood guard beside Oscar''s bed and watched the man''s face. All this time, she couldn''t stop praying that Oscar would be fine and regain consciousness soon.


    "Please don''t leave me here alone..." Lisa pleaded as she stroked the back of Oscar''s hand.

 Chapter 591 - Unable To Cooperate

    The next day, the sun''s rays made their way through the not-so-thick window blinds. Themp next to Oscar''s bed automatically turned off following the light from outside.


    Even though there was a bed in the VVIP room, Lisa still faithfully sat beside Oscar''s bed. She knew that she would wake up with an excruciating pain in her neck, but still she didn''t care.


    Lisa''s head was on Oscar''s bed and her hand was still holding the man''s palm.


    Even though she said that she could find food on her own yesterday, Dani still snickered toe to the hospital. The man brought her a dish made by Mrs. Rusminah and a few bottles of water.


    The woman managed to never separate from Oscar''s side. After eating, she simply ced the utensil on the table, washed the spoon and sat back down next to the man..


    Not longter, while Lisa was still asleep, Oscar''s eyelids moved. His fingers moved and after a while, the man''s eyes opened.


    Oscar could only lie on the bed doing nothing. It seemed that the anesthetic and painkillers had disappeared in his body and his chest began to feel sore.


    The man saw Lisa''s ufortable sleeping position and wanted to carry her body to sleep beside him. However, Oscar didn''t dare to do that. The slightest movement of his body felt so hurt, so let alone getting down and carrying Lisa.


    Finally, he justy motionless and watched Lisa silently. He didn''t want her to wake up because maybe she couldn''t sleep wellst night.


    Not long after, after Oscar decided not to wake Lisa, the woman was awakened by the door being opened from outside. Then the doctor and a nurse came in.


    "Good morning, Mr Oscar! Wow, it looks like you''re getting better today!"


    Wait, what is this doctor so enthusiastic about? It''s still 8 in the morning but this doctor was so cheerful, which somehow made Lisa jealous.


    Usually, she has to drink coffee or wait until 10 am before she can feel excited.


    "Morning." Oscar replied hoarsely. The man''s voice still sounded hoarse from not moistening his throat for more than 10 hours.


    At first, Lisa didn''t realize that Oscar was awake. Since she had just woken up, and of course with a sore neck, she only saw the doctor and nurse enter the room with nk stares.


    But as if struck by lightning, Lisa widened her eyes when she saw that Oscar had regained consciousness.


    "Are you awake?! Since when!? Howe I didn''t know!?" Lisa asked repeatedly.


    Oscar just smiled faintly, "It''s fine. I just woke up."


    After the examination, the doctor said that Oscar''s body was fine after the operation. In fact, his healing process was much faster than ordinary people. It''s just that Oscar is not allowed to go home before the surgical wound ispletely dry.


    The doctor examined Oscar for about 10 minutes then left with the nurse. Lisa ushered the doctor and nurse out of the room, then sat back down next to Oscar.


    Lisa looked at the man with reddened eyes and short breaths.


    At first, it was normal for Oscar to see Lisa looking at him with that look. He thought it was only natural that she felt touched because she finally woke up. But when he saw the tears running down the woman''s cheeks, Oscar couldn''t help but rush.


    "Oh my, Lisa, why do you have to cry in everything? I''m fine! You heard that the doctor said that I''m doing fine, right? I''m just waiting for my stitches to dry!"


    Lisa had always been a child in a grown woman''s body for him. Easily crying, adorable, and stubborn. Even more stubborn than William.


    And now, seeing Lisa''s reddened eyes and tear-soaked cheeks, the man felt warm.


    Since Lisa didn''t answer his question and was busy wiping away her tears, Oscar couldn''t help but chuckle. He raised his hand and stroked the back of her palm.


    "Hey, did you stay uptest night to look after me here?"


    "Yeah, how can I leave you here alone? You had to be sent to the hospital because of my mistake." Lisa retorted, her tone was not very clear because of her sobs.


    Even though she had thought about apologizing and treating Oscar well, for some reason, her mouth couldn''t cooperate with her brain. Her body seemed to have gotten used to treating Oscar harshly.


    Hearing that made Oscar''s expression change drastically. He was already happy because Lisa was willing to note to work and look after him here, either out of love or worry.


    But as it turned out, she was still the same as before. Lisa waited for him here because she felt guilty and had no other choice.


    "Oh, so you''re here waiting for me just because you feel sorry for me? Not because of anything else?" Oscar asked coldly. The man''s hand was no longer resting on the back of Lisa''s palm.


    Again, Lisa''s mouth did not want to cooperate.


    "Yes! Yesterday, Mrs. Rusminah couldn''t take care of you because she had to take care of William at home. Then, Dani also had other work, so he couldn''t take care of you. Anyway it''s pointless to discuss it further, so just shut up and let me do what I have to do!" Lisa said curtly, "So what if I''m here to take care of you? It''s nothing extraordinary."


    Hearing Lisa''s tone that sounded serious and her face that looked t made Oscarzy. The man averted his eyes and tried to grab the TV remote.


    "Ugh, fine. You can go home now that I''m awake. Thank you looking after mest night. Next time you won''t have to bother doing that."


    Lisa sat dumbfounded beside Oscar hearing that. Suddenly, her heart was engulfed by a thick ck fog. Feelings of annoyance began to fill her body after hearing Oscar''s words that sounded rude.


    She had to stay up watching Oscar until her neck hurt, and not to mention she had to wait for 3 hours until the man finally came out of the operation room, and this was the reply she got?


    A thank you that sounds pretty much insincere?


    "If you still have a brain, be grateful of what I did for you, you insolent fool!"

 Chapter 592 - My Woman

    "Who cares if you don''t like the way I thanked you? Nobody asked you to stay in the first ce." Oscar retorted.


    Hearing Oscar''s reply made Lisa raise her eyebrows. Was this guy offended by what she said earlier?


    "Are you mad at me?" Lisa asked with a big smile. Now the woman folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at Oscar with a mocking gaze.


    Shortly after, she got up from the chair and walked over to the small table under the TV. She took two sses and poured water into them. One for her and the other for Oscar.


    Oscar frowned and turned the TV volume up even more, "Mad? Why should I be mad? I actually feel grateful because you wanted to take care of me until today. Now that you can go home, please tell Mrs. Rusminah or Dani so that they cane and apany me here.."


    "This hot-tempered bullhead I swear¡­.! Ugh, whatever!" Lisa grumbled.


    The woman then turned around and decided not to give Oscar the ss that was already full of water. She picked up her tote bag that was sitting on the chair next to Oscar''s bed and smiled faintly.


    "Well, since you''re already aware and don''t want me to stay here any longer, I''d better go home now. After this, I will call Mrs. Rusminah so that she cane here."


    Before Lisa could turn around and walk away, she felt her wrist being grabbed tightly. The woman fell on Oscar''s bed as a result of her hand being pulled tightly.


    "Ah!"


    Oscar raised his hand that was not given the IV needle and hugged her body tightly. His strong arms wrapped around Lisa''s slender waist, making her unable to move.


    "Don''t leave me alone here! Gosh, don''t you know when I''m honest and when I''m just joking?"


    Feeling Oscar''s strong arms wrapped around her waist made Lisa unable to control the temperature of her face. The woman lifted her face shyly and slowly.


    "Didn''t you just tell me to call Mrs. Rusminah or Dani toe here instead of having me stay?" Lisa asked with reddish cheeks.


    Oscar nced at her for a moment then pretended to see the news on the TV screen, "Lisa, I just found out that you can be a stupid woman sometimes. Do you really not know that I want you to apany me here?"


    "Why are you so wishy-washy then? You''re the one who told me to go home. But now you''re telling me to stay here. Ah, it turns out that a president director at the biggestpany in Indonesia can''t keep his word!" Lisa grunted.


    Oscar actually knew that Lisa couldn''t bear to leave him alone. And he also knew that she was the stubborn type. But everything about Lisa actually made Oscar fall in love with her even more.


    Lisa remained unmoved in his embrace for a while. When her hands were tingling and her knees hurt because half of her legs were hanging down, Lisa made a movement like she wanted to get out of the patient''s bed.


    But before she could do that, the back of her head was suddenly pushed forward. Then, that nudge on the back of her head was followed by her lips being touched by Oscar''s sensual lips.


    Lisa''s eyes widened in shock as she felt Oscar''s lips on hers.


    She didn''t dare to make much of a move, afraid she would hurt the man. It could be terrible if the stitches busted. In the end, she foolishly let Oscar do whatever he wanted.


    Their kiss was slow and not rushed. But even so, it was able to make it difficult for Lisa to breathe.


    But s, the warm kiss did notst long. Over time, Oscar''s actions got bolder and he had started biting Lisa''s lower lips. He tried so hard to make her heart melt and kiss her deeper.


    Even though Lisa''s lips were full of blood, feeling like she was swallowing blood, Oscar gave no sign of ending their hot kiss.


    The man actually acted like a vampire who had not consumed blood for 2 weeks.


    Not long after both felt their lips bruised, the man finally ended their kiss. His breath hitched, but his eyes were shining.


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa immediately stood up from the bed and wiped her lips with the back of her palm. Her face was red, even redder than an apple.


    "You perverted bastard! You think you can kiss me all you want!? This is a hospital, you stupid! What if someone came in and saw what happened earlier!?" Lisa snapped furiously.


    Unlike her, who feels emotional and fiery like a forest fire in broad daylight, Oscar actually looks calm like flowing water. The corners of the man''s lips lifted upwards, revealing a seductive smile.


    "Then what if they saw? Let them. I''m happy if the whole world knows that you are my woman." Oscar replied in that deep, low voice.


    "Who said I''m your woman? Don''t make meugh."


    One of the things that Oscar liked about Lisa was when her cheeks turned red at his words. There was a feeling of pride growing inside of him knowing that he could embarrass Lisa.


    "I''ll go crazy if I stay here for a long time..." Lisa grumbled to herself. The woman fixed her appearance and turned around, "I''m going home first. After this, I will call Mrs. Rusminah so that she cane here to take care of you today!"


    At first, Oscar thought that it was all Lisa''s bullshit. The woman threatened to go home but she had not left since earlier.


    But when he saw Lisa actually walking towards the door, Oscar started to panic. The man forgot that his body was still weak and the stitches on his chest were still wet, so it hurt. Without realizing it, he sat up and tried to get out of bed.


    Hearing the sound of movement behind her made Lisa turn around quickly. Without a second thought, the woman turned around and immediately helped Oscar to lie back down on the patient bed.


    "You''re such an idiot! What if you fall down? Do you want to make me even more angry?!"

 Chapter 593 - Red, Yellow, White

    "Have you forgotten that the doctor told you not to move much? If your wound gets worse, what can I do? Don''t make me feel even more guilty!"


    Lisa''s face looks serious and hard. The woman looked like she was scolding her naughty son. She was busy tidying up the thick nket that covered Oscar, trying to block the winds from entering the man''s body.


    Lisa knew that the stitches would definitely hurt when exposed to cold air. Especially when they were still wet like now. Therefore she tried to block the wind from hitting Oscar''s chest.


    "I panicked when you told me that you wanted to go home and told Mrs. Rusminah to take care of me! I already said that I want you to take care of me, not someone else!"


    "If possible, I want you to always be by my side. If necessary, I will tie your hands with mine!" Oscar continued.


    After he said that, Lisa''s cheeks felt hot again.. This was the first time she heard the man talk as bluntly as now. Usually, Oscar would be too prideful and didn''t want people to think of him as a weak man.


    And now, hearing his words, Lisa could say that she was surprised.


    "Stop, you don''t have to say it again. I''ve heard it before!"


    "I swear, I actually never thought that you''re the type of guy who likes to talk nonsense. First you use your sweet mouth to me so I want to marry you. Then, you did it to Indri. Now you still¡ª"


    Oscar sighed, "Lisa, how many more times do I need to tell you that Indri and I don''t have any rtionship? She and I are just colleagues, nothing less and nothing more."


    Obviously, Lisa already knew that Oscar was just Indri''s co-worker. But the day Indri got rejected by Oscar was still etched in her mind.


    But strangely, even though she knows that Oscar and Indri don''t have a special rtionship, she still feels jealous and can''t ept it. If they really were just colleagues, why did Oscar have to send her flowers?


    And red roses on top of that?


    "You think I will believe what you''re saying? I''m not a God, so even if you lie, nobody will know."


    "For God''s sake, Indri and I are really just colleagues. Our rtionship is limited to professional co-workers!" Somehow, Oscar felt like he wasted a lot of effort trying to make Lisa understand his rtionship with Indri.


    "Just a co-worker!? Ha ha ha! Since when did a man send his colleague red roses?! You''ve never sent me a red rose, but you''re even more daring to kiss me as you like. Who knows what you did with her behind the door? Did you and Indri do more than just kissing!?"


    Suddenly, at that very second, Lisa''s mind was filled with the happy look on Indri''s face when she received the red rose from Oscar. Unknowingly, her hands were tightly clenched and her heart felt hot, like it was being eaten by fire.


    "You know that yellow roses or white roses exist, right? Why didn''t you just send her white roses? Why did it have to be red!?" Lisa asked again without giving Oscar a chance to answer her question earlier.


    "Lisa, how could I give her a white rose?" Oscar asked back in disbelief, "Besides, Indri also asked me to buy red roses. It wasn''t me who took the initiative to buy her flowers."


    "Then why did youply with her request? You could just refuse her request or buy her yellow roses. You should''ve given her a yellow rose, not a red rose!"


    During their bickering, Oscar kept an eye on Lisa''s facial expression. His heart felt flowery when he heard Lisa''sint that sounded jealous.


    Oscar nodded his head slowly, "You finally realized that you''re jealous."


    Half of him was relieved and happy that Lisa was finally aware that she was jealous. But the other half oh fim thought Lisa was a stupid woman. After so many harsh sentences she threw alongside the usations against him, did Lisa realize that she was jealous?


    "That''s all Indri''s request. She just asked me to buy her red roses. How do I know the meaning of red, yellow, or white roses? All I know is they are flowers!"


    Oscar is a busy man. He doesn''t have free time to just go to the flower shop and order flowers for Indri. He couldn''t even apany William to y at home, let alone to the flower shop!


    When Oscar heard Indri''s request to buy her red roses, he didn''t think long and immediately told Dani to go to the flower shop. Even now, he does not know the meaning of red, yellow, or white roses.


    All Oscar knew was that he felt grateful to Indri and therefore he agreed to her request to buy flowers.


    "Oh so you want to give her whatever she wants? Flowers, dinner at an expensive restaurant, and many others?" Lisa asked with a furious face, "But why didn''t you want to do all that to me?!"


    Oscar raised his eyebrows, "Who said I won''t buy you whatever you want? In the past, I always bought you many things but you always refused and said that you didn''t want me to spend money on you!"


    "Let''s just say, as an apology, do you want me to buy you a red rose? I''lle to the flower shop, pick it myself, then deliver the flowers personally. Do you agree?" The man suddenly challenged.


    "No, I don''t want them!" Lisa retorted. The woman sat back down in the chair and ced her tote bag on herp.


    Lisa used to like romantic things. Whether it''s having dinner together, going to the cinema, being sent flowers suddenly, or even just a warm kiss on the forehead.


    But once she found out that Oscar had almost done it all to Indri, she no longer liked romantic things! Especially red roses!


    "If I sent you a Porsche filled with red roses, you wouldn''t refuse it, would you?" Oscar teased.


    Hearing that immediately made Lisa want to p him, "Do you think I''m a gold digger!?"

 Chapter 594 - Give Me A Chance

    Oscar chuckled crisply then raised his hand and touched the back of Lisa''s palm. When he saw Lisa, the man''s eyes were warm, like seeing someone so precious in his life.


    "Lisa, we always fight because of misunderstanding. From now on, let''s try to understand and trust each other. Please give me just this once chance to mend our rtionship." Oscar said softly.


    "I don''t want to waste any more time, Lisa." Oscar continued.


    Without realizing it, the man''s words send chills down Lisa''s spine. She wanted to let go of Oscar''s grip, but the man tightened his grip even more.


    Oscar had known Lisa long enough to know what she was going to do.. Before Lisa could take her hand away, he had already tightened his grip. He didn''t give her a chance to run away from him, again.


    ''Did Oscar just confess his feelings?'' Lisa thought to herself.


    For a few seconds, Lisa was silent and saw the look on Oscar''s face. She was trying to guess whether the man was telling the truth or just joking. But during those few seconds, the look on the man''s face remained the same. Serious and sincere.


    Oscar had done everything to make Lisa feelfortable and happy. When they were engaged and married back then, Lisa never stopped feeling grateful for the man.


    Lisa wasn''t just grateful that Oscar had given her a child and now was taking care of William. She was grateful that Oscar always tried to do the best for her.


    And because of that, Lisa wanted to repay Oscar''s kindness.


    But when they divorced, Lisa''s feelings immediately changed. She no longer loved the man and hoped she would never meet him again. Lisa hopes that her rtionship with Oscar will onlyst as William''s parents, and nothing more.


    When they were divorced, Lisa''s eyes seemed to be wide open. She came to think that Oscar was a man who liked to y with women and waste his money on expensive things.


    He liked going to nightclubs, having sex with other women, getting drunk, and so on.


    Over time, Lisa realized that all of that was not true. Maybe she was too emotional before to the point that she thought Oscar was that much of a bastard.


    Oscar, who was now lying on the patient bed, was different from the man Lisa had known.


    If he used to look violent with a mind filled with lust now, the man looks like a real gentleman.


    Lisa herself doesn''t know since when she started to open her heart and slowly epted Oscar in her life¡­. Again.


    The matter regarding them, who often quarreled and became enemies for several days, wasn''t entirely Oscar''s fault. Lisa was also at fault for her childish and stubborn attitude.


    Even though Oscar had exined that he and Indri have nothing to do other than being colleagues, Lisa still didn''t believe him and used him of all sorts of things.


    Maybe she used to feel that way because she wasn''t confident. Because honestly, people who have eyes will definitely prefer Indri over Lisa. Like she said before, Indri is beautiful, rich, and also smart.


    Who will choose a wilted flower over the one that blooms beautifully?


    For the next few moments, Lisa remained silent. Dozens of thoughts filled her mind. She started to think over whether what Oscar said was true or not, as well as how she had to answer him now.


    Lisa didn''t want to look like a cheap woman who was ready to forgive him at that moment. But she was also tired of lying to herself by refusing Oscar''s love.


    Finally, she decided to tell the truth.


    "Give me some time to think about it." Lisa''s reply was short, concise, and clear.


    Hearing that made Oscar tighten his grip on the back of Lisa''s palm. "Really? Oh my God, how much longer do I have to wait for you? I can''t wait, Lisa!"


    Seeing Oscar''s smiling face, his serious voice, and not to mention the man''s grip on her hand that made her body warm, Lisaughed loudly.


    It had been a long time since she felt this happy. She was so happy that she was sure that her body would float far into the sky.


    "Well, it''s time for me to immediately ept your request! I have to see if what you''re saying is true or just a lie!" Lisa teased, trying so hard to look serious.


    "Why do you want to wait again, Lisa? I''m really serious about fixing our rtionship!" Oscar replied impatiently.


    Lisa rolled her eyes, "Who knows if what you''re saying is just to get me back with you again. Then when you''re bored, I''ll be dumped and you''ll find another girl. I don''t want that to happen, you know!"


    Hearing that made Oscar panic. Bored? How could he be bored of Lisa! The man felt panicked and also scared. Does he look like a man who likes to y with other women?


    "Lisa, Lisa, listen to me! I promise I will only treat you like a queen! No other woman will ever be able to take your ce in my heart!"


    Again, Lisa''s cheeks reddened hearing Oscar''s words just now. She used the opportunity to keep her hand away from Oscar. She folded her arms across her chest and continued.


    "h h, I don''t believe what you''re saying! Prove it first then I will ept you back in my life."


    Oscar finally raised his hand, raising his index and middle finger, "I swear, I can swear that you are the only one in my heart! If I don''t keep my word, I''ll be hit by a high-speed truck!"


    "Hey! Don''t say something like that! You just got hit by a bus, you stupid! Now you want to be hit by a truck!? Ugh this is why I hate you!"


    Oscar finallyughed heartily and said, "I said that because I''m sure I will keep being true to what I said earlier."


    "Yes, but we don''t know what will happen in the future. Neither you nor I know what destiny awaits us, Oscar. What if we part again in the future and never be together again? What if you start to fall in love with another girl and forget me in no time. Then you will be hit by a truck just like you said, do you want that to happen!?"


    "Don''t worry. That''s not going to happen, Lisa." Oscar replied firmly.

 Chapter 595 - The Unknown Boss

    Lisa looked at the man with an inexplicable gaze, squirming a little that the bed creaked.


    She didn''t know what to feel or say. Her heart felt warm, and for some reason her eyes suddenly felt hot. Not long after, tears started running down her cheeks.


    Her desire to hug Oscar grew even more. The woman wasted no more time getting up from the chair and wrapping her arms around the man''s neck.


    "Oscar, to be honest... I still have feelings for you. I hope we never part again¡­" Lisa whispered as she nudged Oscar''s neck with the tip of her nose..


    "Yeah I know it. No one can separate us." Oscar replied while returning Lisa''s tight hug. His arms wrapped around her slender waist.


    Suddenly, the room felt warm. Either because of the sunlight that came in through the window or because the warm feeling in their hearts leaked out and filled the air.


    Honestly, Oscar''s chest hurts because Lisa''s embrace around his neck is getting stronger. Not to mention that the woman''s body was so firmly attached to his front. But the man said nothing and preferred to enjoy the moment.


    Lisa''s nose feels stuffy, her eyes don''t feel too hot, and a smile suddenly fills her lips.


    When she wanted to let go of Oscar''s tight hug, the man just tightened his embrace. At first, Lisa felt normal and let the man do what he wanted.


    But over time, her body ached because she had to bend down a little. Her legs and arms were starting to go numb, and the worst thing was that her neck felt stiff.


    "Hey, do you want to kill me or what? Let go of me! My neck hurts so much¡­"


    Hearing Lisa''s voice, which sounded like choking, made Oscar let go of his tight hug. The manughed loudly when he saw the woman''s flushed face and cheeks wet with tears.


    Even though Oscar let go of the tight hug around Lisa''s waist, he didn''t really let go. He just loosened it up.


    Suddenly, before they could say anything, they heard the sound of the door opening quite loudly from outside. They instantly turned and saw Dani was looking at them with wide eyes in shock.


    "Ah," Dani coughed a little then blinked a few times, "A-ah I''m sorry¡­"


    When Lisa saw Dani''s surprised face, all she wanted to do was stand up and run away from Oscar. But the man just tightened his embrace even more.


    In contrast to Lisa, who felt surprised mixed with embarrassment, Oscar actually felt proud. He immediately raised his uninfused hand, touched Lisa''s cheek, and kissed her on the lips.


    Dani was getting more and more ufortable with the couple who seemed to have just reconciled, so he quickly turned around. If he didn''t leave immediately, Dani wasn''t sure what would happen to him.


    Besides, Oscar could scold him and have his pay cut in half for stepping in and interrupting the man''s romantic moment!


    "P... Please just continue. I will go first!" Dani said quickly with red cheeks.


    Lisa didn''t return Oscar''s kiss and tightly closed her lips. When she heard the sound of the door closing again, the woman immediately pushed Oscar away and covered her lips with her hands.


    Oscar looked at her while lifting the corners of his lips.


    "You¡­.! Don''t you see Dani was there? But you still kissed me again. Oh my goodness Oscar, don''t you have the slightest bit of shame?"


    After saying that, Lisa turned around and took a water bottle. The woman hoped that the water, which was not too cold, could lower the temperature of her face.


    Oscar smiled broadly, "I kissed my own woman in my room, so what if Dani saw us? Let him see, even if there is someone else beside him, I''ll be even happier."


    "I swear you''re really embarrassing!" Lisa grumbled, then turned around and gave the man a drink. "What if Dani told others what he saw today? Where should I put my face huh?!."


    Oscar took a sip of the water and then replied, "So what if Dani told the others? I told you I''d be happy even."


    When he saw Lisa''s face turn red, not from embarrassment but from rage, and her furrowed brows, the man quickly continued.


    "No, no, I''m sure Dani won''t tell anyone. He''s too scared of me. I mean, he''s afraid I''ll cut his sry, so I guarantee he won''t tell anyone."


    "Just because you''re his boss, you can do whatever you want to him huh. If the employee made a mistake, the boss would immediately cut his sry. I feel so sorry, your employee is working hard but you just can''t stop being so arrogant." Lisa grumbled.


    The man''s words also made Lisa recall Indri''s attitude the other day. Just because she was in a bad mood, she scolded three employees and even punished them.


    "Huh? You''re also a boss now." Oscar teased, "You can also cut your employees'' sries, right? You just have to tell what''s their fault, if there isn''t then just make an excuse, then go ahead, the employee''s sry will be deducted."


    Lisa chuckled, "Hey hey! I''m not as bad as you or the others. I still have a heart, I won''t cut the sry of my employees over a petty argument."


    "Well, do we need to talk about work here? We''d better talk about something else." Oscar finally said.


    Since Lisa was also tired of fighting with Oscar, she finallyplied with his request. After that, they started talking about something else.


    At noon, Mrs. Rusminah came and brought them lunch. For Oscar, the middle-aged woman deliberately made soup with bone broth to speed up the man''s healing process.


    "Mr. Oscar, Mrs. Lisa, good afternoon," said Mrs. Rusminah cheerfully as she went inside and brought a basket of 3 stacks of food. "I came to bring lunch."


    When she came, Lisa was in the bathroom and wet her face with the sink water. The woman was really feeling sleepy and finally decided to wet her face.


    When she heard Mrs. Rusminah''s voice, the woman rushed out. She took the food from the middle-aged woman''s hand and opened the basket containing food for Oscar.


    Lisa then ced the utensil on the patient''s table, brought it closer to Oscar, and gave him a spoon. "Hurry up and eat it while it''s still warm."

 Chapter 596 - Stealing Cell Phones

    Finally, for the next few moments, Lisa constantly visited Oscar''s house. Not only that, the woman also sleeps at his house sometimes.


    In the morning, she would have breakfast with William and then take the boy to school. After that, Lisa worked until 5 pm at the most, and rushed to visit Oscar at the hospital.


    Usually, William is picked up by Dani or Mrs. Rusminah. But not this time. Dani is handling some business at Oscar''spany, while Mrs. Rusminah has not been able to leave the house because there is still a lot ofundry.


    As Lisa had said before, she didn''t want William to know that his father was being treated in the hospital due to an ident. But now, Lisa had no other choice but to pick up William and take him straight to the hospital.


    If Lisa had to stop by Oscar''s house first, she would take even longer. She couldn''t bring Oscar his dinner right away and not to mention she was getting tired too.


    Finally, after thinking for a while, Lisa decided to take William to the hospital. After all, Oscar''s condition had also improved so the man didn''t look dying.


    That afternoon, after picking up William from daycare, Lisa and William entered Oscar''s room.


    At that time, Oscar was working on something on hisptop while still sitting on the patient bed.


    Even though the man couldn''te to work and had to stay in the patient''s room, that didn''t mean he would stop working. Every morning, Dani woulde to bring him work and then in the evening, he woulde and take Oscar''s job.


    You could say Oscar was surprised when he saw Lisae holding William''s tiny hand. This is the first time he has seen his child since the ident.


    But he was even more surprised when he saw William enter with his head down. Meanwhile, Lisa''s face was gloomy and her mouth couldn''t stop moving.


    What''s with those two?


    William never cried because of fighting with Lisa. Usually the boy cried just because he missed his mother.


    They would both look sweet, like sons and mothers in general.


    As soon as William and Lisa walked over near the patient bed, the boy suddenly looked up and pursed his lips.


    "Pa, please protect William from Mama!" William pleaded.


    Luckily, Oscar no longer needed to wear a rescue respirator, now he only needed to use an IV because William immediately ran to his father, climbed into bed with Lisa''s help, and hugged the man''s body.


    Oscar also handed his workptop into Lisa''s hands and hugged William back. He stroked the boy''s back and asked, "Why is that, hmm? Are you and Mama fighting again?"


    "Yes! Mama is so bad! Mama has been scolding me all this time!" William said while still hiding his face in Oscar''s neck. He didn''t dare to see the look on his mother''s face.


    This was the third time Lisa had found some snacks in William''s school bag. Whether it''s cheese, chocte, or sometimes chocte-coated sticks. And the snack wrapper must have been opened and half left.


    Normally, Lisa would be fine and let the boy eat his snack. But for the third time, William didn''t want to eat lunch and his throat felt tight!


    Even though William was staying at Oscar''s house so that Lisa couldn''t keep an eye on the boy''s diet, she had often told Oscar and Mrs. Rusminah to cut down on snacks. Moreover, it can make her son''s throat feel sore.


    And Lisa had already told Oscar not to give the boy too much pocket money. Apart from being in kindergarten, Lisa was afraid the boy would go to the convenience store and buy snacks by himself.


    Sometimes Lisa came to William''s school earlier and asked about the boy''s attitude at school. She felt a little relieved to hear that William didn''t eat too many snacks.


    Then, it was a coincidence that the woman suddenly wanted to check the boy''s school bag. How surprised she was when she found several packets of snacks that had run out and some that were still unopened in the boy''s bag.


    What Lisa saw next made the woman even more furious. She saw the Apple brand cell phone tucked away sweetly in the boy''s bag.


    And again, Lisa actually doesn''t mind if Oscar buys their son an expensive cell phone. It''s just that why is that boy bringing his cell phone to school!?


    "Honey, Mama isn''t really mad at you. It''s just that I am worried about your eyes. You''re still a kid, I''m worried you will have to wear sses when you are this young¡­"


    Hearing that made William turn his head quickly, "No! Mama didn''t talk to William like that in the car!"


    Lisa sighed, "Okay, I didn''t say that to you. But I''ve told you that you can only hold your phone for 4 hours in one day!"


    "Yeah I know! This morning, I didn''t y with my phone at all, so I brought it to school. I want to y with my friends. If you don''t believe me, you can see my cell phone battery!"


    "Geez..." Lisa again sighed from her mouth, "Mama believes in you. But I''m sure Papa told you that you can''t bring your cellphone to school, right?"


    William pursed his lips, "Yes, Papa told me that."


    "Well... Why do you keep bringing your cell phone to school then? You know that if you bring your cellphone without your parent''s knowledge, it''s the same as stealing?"


    Of course William did not want himself to be seen as a thief. He took it from his wardrobe, so how could he steal his own stuff?


    "Ah, I didn''t steal it! I took the cellphone from my closet! Mrs. Rusminah and Uncle Dani also know that I bring my cellphones to school, but they are silent. Mama, if you don''t believe me, you can ask them!" William replied, trying to defend himself.

 Chapter 597 - Dramatic

    Lisa folded her arms across her chest, "Oh, so you now have the courage to talk back to me? Good, good, you''ve grown bolder huh?"


    "Okay, let''s say Mrs Rusminah and Uncle Dani know that you bring your cellphone to school, it doesn''t mean what you do is correct! You are still small and you should learn at school, not y with cell phones! ying too much with your phone is not good for your eyes, WIlliam!" Lisa continued with a raised voice.


    "Not to mention that radiation is not good for children''s growth! Here, give Mama your cell phone, now I forbid you to touch it for the next 2 days!"


    "Where did you read that cell phone radiation is not good for children''s growth? Actually, it''s okay for us to look at cellphones continuously, even adults are always looking at cell phones! If we keep a good distance from the cellphone screen, our eyes shouldn''t be damaged, Mom."


    "Besides, I don''t just y with my cell phone. I also read books, write, watch TV, so naturally my eyes will also be damaged from doing all that. Because reading books and writing and watching TV can damage your eyes, it''s better if I don''t have to study anymore, okay?" William continued casually.


    "What if I hurt my eyes from studying too much?"


    ording to William, as long as he keeps his distance when ying with his phone, his eyes will be fine.


    At that moment, Lisa didn''t know what to reply. She was about to explode but now, she didn''t know what to say to her own son..


    For someone his age, William is indeed quite smart. Sometimes Lisa gets confused by the boy''s attitude and way of thinking.


    Lisa sighed, "Okay, let''s just say what you said is true. But I''m still right, I''m worried that your eyes will be damaged from looking at the cellphone all the time."


    "Mom, don''t worry. I said that as long as I keep my distance from the screen, my eyes won''t be damaged." William replied again.


    During those few seconds, Lisa was just silent and thought that the problem about her son''s cell phone was better off to end there. Finally, the woman chose to discuss the other problem.


    "Now you have to be honest with me. Why do you have so many snacks in your school bagtely?" Lisa asked seriously.


    "I didn''t steal or buy them," William''s reply was short. Now the boy was sitting on the patient bed and ying with his father''s fingers.


    Actually, Lisa didn''t think that William would answer this way. At first, she thought that maybe Dani secretly gave it to him or that Mrs. Rusminah couldn''t bear to reject him when he asked for snacks.


    "So where did you get that from? If you don''t tell Mama the truth, I will never buy you snacks again."


    Hearing this question, William was silent for a moment. He didn''t know what to answer.


    Seeing her son''s awkward attitude made Lisa even more sure that there was something wrong with the boy. She walked over to Oscar''s bed and looked closely at William.


    "Don''t think your Papa can help you this time, okay?" Lisa continued when she didn''t hear a reply from William.


    Usually, if Lisa asked various kinds of questions that could make William freeze like now, Oscar would definitely step in. He would always defend William and help the boy answer Lisa''s questions.


    But now, seeing Lisa''s flushed face and burning eyes, Oscar had no choice but to remain silent. He could only caress William''s feet, encouraging him in silence.


    "William Petersson, where did you get those snacks from?" Lisa asked firmly. Anyone would know that if a mother calls out her child''s full name, the child will be scolded to the end.


    William turned his head for a moment, looked at his father, then looked at his mother fearfully, "My mother-inw gave that to me..."


    Hearing that immediately made Lisa''s mouth open wide. What did William mean by mother-inw?!


    Oscar was surprised by William''s innocent answer. He didn''t expect that he would hear that from his son''s lips. At first, he thought that maybe the boy bought the snacks with the allowance that Oscar gave him every week.


    And not given by his so-called mother-inw!


    Since Lisa knows that William has his own cell phone and that the boy likes to watch videos on the inte, she thinks that maybe her son was just joking.


    "Tell me where did you learn that name!" Lisa said seriously.


    William frowned, "Well, I found out about it myself, Ma! I got those snacks from my mother-inw! She loves William so much that she always bought me snacks every day!"


    Oscar suddenly raised his hand and stroked the back of his son''s head. A proud smile graced his lips for a moment. "So my son has a girlfriend now?"


    Hearing that made William turn his head and look at Oscar with his big eyes. He blinked a few times and answered in a daze. "A-ah, who said that I already have a g-girlfriend? I just said that I got the snacks from my mother-inw."


    "You call her mama-inw, so she must have a daughter!" Lisa grumbled quite loudly.


    "Well, I don''t want to tell you the name of her daughter!" William replied quickly.


    The corners of Oscar''s lips lifted upwards, "Why is that?"


    "If I told you, you would definitely go to school and ask my teachers. After that, you will negotiate with them and finally, I will be expelled from school. I don''t want to change schools or be far from my mama-inw!"


    "I want to keep being happy!" William continued excitedly.


    For whatever reason, Lisa didn''t know where William learned to say it all. Sometimes she is confused by William''s attitude or words, which makes him sound like a teenager in general.


    Then after that, not a single sound was heard in the VVIP room. Oscar and Lisa were both silent, unable to say anything. William felt his heart beating fast, fearing that his parents would take him out of school.


    "Oh my¡­" Lisa suddenly said, "Why are you being so dramatic?"


    William frowned, "Dramatic? This is what usually happens on TV!"

 Chapter 598 - Weird Question

    "William, wait a minute. Do you know the meaning of Mama-inw?" Oscar asked after he had been silent for a long time.


    "Yes, of course I know, Pa! Mama-inw is the mother of the girl I will marry one day!"


    Hearing that made Lisa even more lost for words. She really didn''t know if the boy in front of her was a 4 year old child or an 18 year old teenager.


    Lisa was even more annoyed and curious about the name of William''s girlfriend. Gosh, this little man saying he had a girlfriend was already baffling for her!


    "Hurry up and tell Mama what''s your girlfriend''s name." Lisa said firmly.


    "Don''t wanna!"


    "William Peterson!"


    "I don''t want to tell you, Mom!".


    "Hurry up and tell Mama or say goodbye to your phone!"


    "Nooo!"


    No matter how hard Lisa tries to persuade her son to tell her what the mysterious girl''s name is, William insists with his answer. Once he refused, he would never change his decision.


    Over time, Oscar was also made curious about William. Was he so busy with his work that he didn''t even know that his son had a girlfriend?


    "Enough. Don''t fight, my head is spinning." Oscar interrupted in the midst of a fierce argument between his ex-wife and child. "That''s it, William. How about we y scissors, rock, paper? Whoever loses must tell the name of the girl he likes. For example, if Papa loses, it means Papa has to tell you the name of the girl Papa likes. And vice versa with you."


    Before Lisa could cheer with joy that Oscar''s n would be a hundred percent sessful, the woman heard William''s refusal.


    "Don''t wanna! Don''t think Papa or Mama can lie to me! It''s no secret that Papa loved Mama, so why are we ying that game? Besides, I also don''t want to tell you the name of the girl I like¡­"


    Lisa then let out a loudugh. She never thought that her son would grow up to be like this. Smart with words, stubborn, and not afraid of anyone. Including her, his own mother!


    "Geez, why don''t you want to believe me if my mother-inw is a good person? When I first met my mother-inw, she immediately bought me a veryrge cake. The other day, she also promised that I will marry her daughter one day!"


    William looked at Lisa, "Well, so... you must remember that now I am not a child anymore! I am engaged, and my mother-inw loves me very much!"


    Lisa really felt like she could die young from her son''s attitude!


    "William, you are still small! Are you sure that this girl is right for you? We don''t know yet, so don''t expect that girl to be your wife. Besides, Mama is also sure that there are many other girls who are prettier than her."


    "I don''t want to transfer to another school!" William suddenly said with a loud tone.


    "Geez, who said you were going to change schools? Do you think that you will still go to that kindergarten 10 years from now? Of course you will grow up! Soon you will graduate and continue to be an elementary school student, after that junior high school, then high school, and college! Later you will definitely meet a girl who is much prettier than her!"


    William pursed his lips, "Well, I don''t want to be asked to change schools."


    "Oh my God¡­." Lisa whispered while shaking her head. "Okay, okay, fine, it''s up to you. What''s so special about your mother-inw that you want to marry her child?"


    Instead of answering Lisa''s question, the boy gave her a question that made her heart almost stop beating.


    "Oh right, my girlfriend does not have a father figure. What if I ask my mother-inw so that she can marry Papa?"


    "Wait, wait a minute." Oscar replied in disbelief, "If your mother-inw married Papa, you won''t be able to marry your girlfriend, right?"


    "Yeah, it''s okay. She can be my sister and we can still y every day!"


    "Hey! Who said that there are other women who can marry your Papa!? Your papa is my husband! Don''t think that anyone else can marry your Papa besides me!" Lisa interrupted quickly, and the woman''s face turned red.


    Hearing that suddenly made a wide smile appear, gracing Oscar''s lips. His heart felt warm and his stomach tingled. It had been a long time since he had heard Lisa call him ''Husband''.


    Oscar wanted to ask Lisa to call him husband once more, but he felt that now was not the right time. Lisa could get angrier and even p him in the face.


    Lisa nced at Oscar and then clenched her fists when she saw the man was actually making a sly smile.


    "Why are you smiling huh!? You think this is funny?!" Lisa snapped.


    William turned and saw his father''s face which turned out to be smiling broadly. Without realizing it, the boy followed Oscar''s actions. He smiled broadly and not long after, the sound of crispughter filled the VVIP room.


    Afterughing with satisfaction, William turned and said again, "Oh right, my mother-inw is also asking questions about Mama."


    "Huh? She''s asking about Mama?" Lisa asked in disbelief while pointing at herself with her index finger.


    "Mmm!" William replied. The boy frowned, thought for a while, and continued, "My mother-inw asked about your full name and where you live now. She asked whether I have a brother or sister, and also where Mama works."


    Hearing William''s reply made Lisa feel that something was wrong. Why did the woman ask about herself at William?


    Even though she really wants to marry William to her child, she shouldn''t have to ask about all that in such detail, right?


    "Then what''s your answer?" Lisa asked anxiously.


    "I said that Mama works for an insurancepany while Papa is in charge of thepany. Then I also told her that Mama and Papa''s rtionship isn''t good anymore, and that you guys split up."


    Lisa frowned, "William, listen to Mama. Even if you like your mother-inw for those snacks she gives you, never answer personal questions like that, ok?"


    "Why? My mother-inw is just curious."

 Chapter 599 - Smart Boy

    If Lisa heard that the reason William had so many snacks was because the boy was popr with his friend''s mothers, maybe she would be okay.


    But as soon as she heard that ''Mama-inw'' was asking about personal things, about herself, her rtionship with Oscar, and many others, Lisa immediately felt something strange.


    Seeing the worried look on Lisa''s face made Oscar want to join the debate. He patted William''s feet, trying to get the boy''s attention.


    "What Mama said is true, William. Until then, no one else has the right to know anything about the three of us. Do you understand?"


    Oscar was not the strict type as a father, the man was more likely to pamper and fulfill all the wishes of his only child.


    So now, when he heard thate out of Oscar''s lips, William immediately thought that what he was doing was wrong.


    William lowered his head, "I''m sorry, I was wrong.. I didn''t mean anything other than to make my mother-inw more happy with me. I know that I shouldn''t talk about our family to strangers..."


    "I promise I won''t repeat the same mistake again..." William continued in a very low voice.


    Seeing the upsetting look on his mother''s face made William feel even more guilty. He tried to get off the bed then ran and hugged Lisa''s legs.


    "Mama," William said in a pitiful tone. His eyes looked like that of a small dog, "Forgive me, okay? I know that what I did was wrong, so please, I''m sorry... "


    "At that time, I didn''t think too much and already thought that my mother-inw was no longer a stranger, so I rushed to tell her everything..."


    At first, Lisa did feel panicked and emotional because her son was being stupid and told about family problems to strangers. The zing mes seemed to want to eat her body, and made her want to scold William all the way.


    But as soon as she heard William''s apology, the boy''s widening eyes and not to mention his sad voice, Lisa''s heart melted.


    She crouched down in front of William, touched her son''s chubby cheeks, and said, "Honey, when Mama picks you up from school tomorrow, please tell Mama which one is your future mother-inw, okay?"


    William looked into his mother''s eyes for a few seconds. Why did his mother suddenly want to pick him up again at school? Is this a sign that something bad is about to happen?


    As William had said earlier, he didn''t want his father or mother to know who his mother-inw and ''girlfriend'' were. But, instead of getting scolded by Lisa and immediately transferred to another school at this very second, William had no other choice but to nod his head.


    "Yes, yes, I promise that I will tell Mama which one is my mother-inw tomorrow. But Mama or Papa have to promise that you won''t transfer me to another school! I don''t want to be away from my girlfriend!"


    Hearing that spontaneously made Lisaugh and her stomach tingled. At this young age, the boy had this attachment to other girls? What if the boy gets married and forgets about her, his own mother one day?


    William indeed inherited Oscar''s genes, all the way to his personality!


    Afterughing for a while, Lisa looked at Oscar and didn''t say anything. Even so, the look in their eyes was enough to tell what was deep in their hearts.


    Oscar sat quietly on the patient''s bed and pretended to look at the still-dead TV screen. In his heart, the man felt proud because his good behavior was passed on to his only child!


    His son didn''t want to be away from the person he liked and neither wanted the person he liked to be hurt.


    Lisa looked back at William and replied, "Yes, I promise not to transfer you to another school. But you must tell me who your future Mama-inw is for your own good."


    "Promise me!? Promise!?" William shouted suddenly. He raised his little little finger and asked Lisa to do the same. "You won''t transfer me to another school!"


    "Gosh," Lisa whispered in disbelief. She also followed William''s request and linked her little finger with the finger of her only child, "Yes, I promise I will not transfer you to another school."


    After the agreement was well established, Lisa and William apanied Oscar in the VVIP room quietly. Sometimes they still tease each other, and sometimes Lisa is made to cry because of theirughter.


    Around 8 pm, Dani came to take Lisa and William back to Oscar''s house.


    Since William knew he had let his mother down today, he tried to act like a good boy in front of her. While in the hospital, he wanted to feed himself. The little boy didn''t whine at all for his cell phone, and alwaysplied with his father''s or mother''s requests.


    Just like now, when the two of them arrived at the Petersson''s house.


    "Mom, you don''t have to read William''s fairy tales today, I can sleep alone. After this, I will take off my own shoes, and take a bath by myself. Since Mama already said that cell phone screens are not good for the eyes, today I will not y with my cell phone anymore. After bathing, I will brush my teeth and go to sleep. No more ying!"


    "Now you can sleep, don''t worry about me. Good night, Mama!" William continued as he took off his school shoes.


    Without giving Lisa a chance to reply, the boy rushed into his room.


    Even though William was less than 5 years old, the boy was already able to take care of himself. He can take a bath on his own, brush his own teeth, and even wash his own dishes. So hearing it all, Lisa was not surprised anymore.


    The woman could only stand behind William and watch the boy close the door to his room slowly. She shook her head and then climbed the stairs, wanting to sleep in the guest room immediately.


    But before that, she stopped briefly into William''s room and said, "Good night William."


    "Ah!" William who was taking off his own clothes turned his head, "Geez, I wonder who came in here. Good night Mom!"

 Chapter 600 - Who Are You?

    William''s school was supposed to start at half past 9 in the morning, but since Lisa was already feeling curious and afraid that she would not meet William''s ''mama-inw'', she had woken up her child at 6 am.


    At first, William didn''t realize that it was still 6 in the morning and he should still be sleeping soundly under the covers. But when he nced at the clock on the wall in his room, the boy''s eyes widened in shock.


    "...What time is it Ma?"


    But Lisa didn''t care and still forced William to get up. When her son did not get up from the bed, she immediately carried the little boy.


    "Maaa, it''s still six o''clock! Why do I have to wake up now!?" William asked in a tone that sounded like he was about to cry.


    Lisa patted William''s ass and opened the bathroom door with one hand.. She then put the boy down and unbuttoned his pajamas one by one.


    "I''m just worried that we won''t be able to meet your future mother-inw." Lisa''s reply was short. The woman''s movement was very fast, and now, William had to get ready to be sshed by the water shower.


    This time, the boy''s face really looked like he wanted to shout but couldn''t. His tiny lips pursed and his eyes reddened, as if tears would fall out in a second.


    In all his life, William had never woken up this early! Usually, he just wakes up to school at 7 or at least half past eight!


    "Are you not satisfied with torturing Papa? Why did you wake me up at this hour!?" William let his mother wet his face then continued, "I''m your son, Ma!"


    Lisa turned off the shower and took the soap, "Don''t be so fussy. Let''s just say I take you to school so early so you can see your girlfriend a little longer."


    Since they came too early, at half past eight in the morning to be exact, they were the first to arrive at the school. Even the security guard was surprised to see the two of theming.


    Since they came too early, the security guard still couldn''t open the gate for them. Finally, Lisa and William got back into the car and waited inside. They both looked out the car window. Lisa did not blink at all and often looked to the right and left.


    Throughout the trip, William keptining because they came too early. But now that they were in the car, the boy''s eyes began to slowly close.


    When the time showed 8 o''clock sharp, she saw several women and mening with their children. Lisa finally decided to go down with William.


    Before getting out of the car, Lisa and William made an agreement. If the boy finds his future ''Mama-inw'', he will raise his hand and show an ''Ok'' sign.


    Lisa deliberately asked Oscar''s private driver to park quite far from the school, under a shady tree. But not too far away for her to see William''s movements.


    After tidying up William''s school uniform, the woman straightened her back and said, "Honey, you still remember our agreement, don''t you?"


    "Mhhm mhmm. I am a smart kid so I will keep my promise to anyone." William replied excitedly. He couldn''t wait to enter the school gates and wait for his girlfriend toe with his mother.


    Unfortunately, when the clock showed half past nine, William still didn''t see any sign of the presence of his future mother-inw.


    Just when Lisa had started to give up and thought that maybe their n didn''t work and had to try again tomorrow, she saw a beautiful woman enter the school gate holding the hand of a girl who was almost as tall as William.


    From inside the car, Lisa saw a wide smile starting to grace the boy''s lips. He waved his hand and greeted his girlfriend and the beautiful woman. The woman brought a stic bag, opened it, and put two snacks into William''s school bag with a big smile.


    While the woman was busy zipping William''s school bag, the boy looked at the car and made an ''Ok'' sign with his hand.


    Was that the future Mama-inw William was referring to?


    From a distance, Lisa could not see the woman''s face in detail. All she knew was that she must have been of the same age as her and had a beautiful and elegant face and posture.


    But even so, Lisa was sure that she had never met that woman before.


    But, when she saw the girl''s face, she seemed to remember someone. Someone who was close to her.


    But who?


    Lisa frowned and continued to look at the three of them. She was afraid that she might miss a single moment that would remind her of who the girl was.


    By the time their school teacher came and pulled them from the stranger''s hands, Lisa was already getting ready to get out of the car. Just as the school gates closed and the woman walked away from the school, Lisa immediately got out of the car.


    The woman''s clothes look too good to be used to take children to school. A milk brown long jacket, light blue jeans, and bone white shoes. From behind, the woman looks like a grown woman who still likes to dress up like a young girl.


    "Excuse me!" Lisa said loudly, trying to get the attention of the woman walking in front of her, "Could you please stop for a moment?"


    Hearing that made the woman stop walking and turn around. Her eyebrows rose when she saw the face of a woman she didn''t expect to see in the near future. She then turned around and looked at Lisa''s appearance from top to bottom with a mocking look.


    "Why should I waste my precious time talking to you?" The woman curtly said as she turned around again.


    Then the beautiful but evil woman walked away again.


    Lisa frowned, not knowing what made the woman hate her.


    "Wow, the audacity..." Lisa whispered in disbelief.


    She then tried to match the woman''s footsteps and said, "I don''t know you but why do you have to be so rude to me, huh!? Where''s your manners? I just want to talk to you for a while, no need to be so rude!"


    Hearing that made the woman''s footsteps automatically stop. "Okay, Lisa Soewandi. Since you''ve found me sooner than I thought, we''d better solve our problem right now!"

 Chapter 601 - Homewrecker?

    Hearing the foreign woman call her full name made Lisa feel goosebumps. The way she said her name, the sharp look in her eyes, and the furrowed brow, made Lisa believe that the stranger hated her.


    But why?


    As Lisa recalled, the two of them had never met before, let alone doing something that made her hate her!


    "I''m sure we''ve never met before. But you already consider me your sworn enemy. Okay, it''s up to you," said Lisa while shrugging her shoulders, "I''m just asking you to help keep your child away from mine. If you still want to live long, I suggest you stay away from my son."


    "Honestly, I approached William just to get information about your life right now, Lisa." The foreign woman replied after a long silence.


    Lisa frowned, "My life? What for? I''m sure I''ve never seen you before.".


    Yesterday, when William told her that the strange woman was asking about him, Lisa was hopeful that she was just curious and wanted to know more about William''s family. She tried to get rid of all the strange thoughts that filled her.


    But now, when she heard the woman''s reply with her own ears, Lisa became uneasy.


    "Lisa, don''t pretend to be stupid like this, okay? I''m Amelia Satyadibrata." The foreign woman said.


    "Satyadibrata?" Lisa asked in disbelief.


    Of course Lisa knew the owner of thatst name. The man who had hurt her heart and even more so... the man who had taken away her money! She would never be able to forget that name.


    Amelia cleared her throat, "If you still don''t understand, I''m Aditya''s wife. Because of you my husband had to suffer in prison, leaving me and my child alone at home. All of this thanks to your reckless white boyfriend!"


    Standing in front of Amelia, Lisa could catch the deadly aura emanating from within the woman''s body. Her eyes looked sharp and cold, like seeing prey. And her beautiful face looks furious.


    Not long after Amelia finished speaking, Lisa felt everything that happened made sense. No wonder she asked William all sorts of things about her. No wonder the girl reminded her of someone she''d known for a long time.


    It turns out that the beautiful foreign woman is Aditya''s wife!


    Over time, Lisa thought that her life was more exciting than the soap operas that Mrs. Rusminah usually watched.


    Aditya, the bastard who took her money, has the audacity to propose to another woman with the stolen money? Wow, Lisa really didn''t expect that she would hear such shocking news today!


    Lisa was silent for a long time because she was still trying to process what she just heard, so Amelia''s patience ran out. She huffed in annoyance and stomped her feet on the pavement.


    "Because of you, my son will have to lose his father figure for the next few years. You really don''t know yourself! How dare you destroy my family!?"


    "You bitch! I will retaliate for what you did to Adtya!" Amelia continued furiously.


    After saying that, Amelia raised her hand and wanted to p Lisa''s cheek.


    Luckily, Lisa''s reflexes were quick enough and her eyes could see the woman''s raised hand. She grabbed Amelia''s wrist and raised her eyebrows.


    "You want to p me? Make it make sense, bitch!" Lisa said while throwing Amelia''s wrist.


    Amelia was pushed back, but since she was only wearing sneakers, the woman didn''t fall. "Bitch, you dare to fight me?!"


    "Haha, why should I be afraid of you? A girl who has ruined other people''s rtionships dares to attack me? I know that Aditya took my money to chase the girl of his dreams. But I didn''t think that I would meet the whore he hid from me back then!"


    Lisa folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at the tote bag Amelia was carrying. She knew that the bag was thetest bag from a famous French brand. And Lisa knows that the bag must have been bought with her savings!


    "I''ve been desperately trying to find you for the past 2 years. You should be grateful that I didn''t put your and Aditya''s names at the police station as scammers! Now you dare to p me? Where''s your gratitude?"


    Actually, talking about her dark past in front of that woman made the wound in Lisa''s heart open again. However, she couldn''t just sit back and let Amelia or Aditya live a normal life after hurting her that much.


    She''d rather tear open her wound again and end her pain than to cower.


    Who wouldn''t be hurt to getbeled as a whore? Hearing herself being called a slut by Lisa made Amelia''s anger re up quickly!


    "Don''t ever call me that name again! After all, you should know that the money in Aditya''s ount is the result of his hard work, not stolen! Please don''t watch too many dramas and think if it''s your money. Clearly you''re so delusional"


    "How can a girl like you have that much money? Ha ha ha!" Amelia mocked while looking at Lisa''s appearance from top to bottom.


    Instead of replying to Amelia''s words or maybe taking off her high heels and throwing them in the woman''s face, Lisa actuallyughed quite loudly.


    Amelia''s words were truly the most ridiculous joke she had ever heard!


    After herughter subsided, Lisa continued, "Hey, when Aditya and I were still dating, I knew very well that his ie was not as much as mine at that time. He lived at my house, ate with my money, drank with my money, even went shopping with my credit card! And now you want to tell me that all the money belongs to Aditya?"


    Even though a feeling of suspicion started to grow inside Amelia''s heart, she didn''t show it in front of Lisa. The woman just chuckled and said.


    "You don''t have to talk too much with your trashy mouth, you smell bad."


    "It''s up to you to believe me or not. I owe you nothing, not indebted to you or Aditya either. You and that bastard owe my money to me!" Lisa''s eyes fell on the gold bracelet around Amelia''s wrist, "Hmm¡­ That bracelet must be Aditya''s gift, right?"


    Amelia cleared her throat and touched her gold bracelet.


    "Unfortunately, he bought it with my money." Lisa sneered softly.

 Chapter 602 - Your Husband Is A Murderer!

    Amelia looked down and saw a gold bracelet that was beautifully wrapped around her wrist. The bracelet was a birthday gift from Aditya 2 months ago.


    Seeing Amelia having a hard time digesting her words made Lisa choose not to prolong their problem.


    "Come on, let''s just say I''ll give you and Aditya the money. What happened back then... I don''t care anymore. But if you dare to mess around with my child, I will take everything you have!"


    After saying that, Lisa walked past Amelia haughtily.


    Amelia blinked a few times. When the sound of the high heels that Lisa was wearing began to fade, Amelia turned around and screamed.


    "Hey, wait a minute! I''m not done talking yet!"


    Lisa pretended not to hear Amelia''s voice and continued walking away. From behind, she kept hearing her ex''s wife''s loud voice.


    "Lisa, stop right there!" Amelia snapped loudly. The woman walked after Lisa from behind while continuing to shout, "Don''t think that I will be afraid of your threats! I will never stop looking for ways to make you and your family miserable!"


    "Because of you, my husband went to jail!" Amelia repeated again for the umpteenth time.


    Feeling annoyed to hear that she was constantly being med, Lisa abruptly stopped her footsteps. The woman suddenly turned and looked at Amelia with sharp eyes.


    Her desire to keep quiet and let the bitch use her carelessly just disappeared. She was fed up from getting humiliated by Aditya and his wife Amelia.


    "William, isn''t it? Your son''s name? We''ll see what happens to that kid¡ª"


    "If you just stay quiet and don''t provoke my anger, I''ll definitely be fine with you. You may love your husband, but that doesn''t mean you can be blinded by love! How many times do I need to tell you that your husband took my savings away, huh!? At that time, I was a few months pregnant, if Aditya didn''te begging me for money and pushed me, my child would still be alive now."


    Lisa walked up to Amelia, "Your husband is a murderer. He killed my child. Do you still not understand why he deserves to be imprisoned? But that''s not really the punishment he deserves. I want him to die rotting in prison. Do you get it?"


    "And now you have the courage to bring up my son''s name? You really have lost your mind!"


    At first, Amelia did act like a tiger preparing to eat its prey. But now, the situation was reversed and the table had turned.


    Amelia walked back step by step. Feelings of fear and panic began to slowly surround her. Her face was pale, afraid of what Lisa would do.


    "What are you doing? Don''t be careless, there are lots of CCTV cameras here. I could just call the police right now and tell them that a crazy girl threatens to kill my husband¡­" Amelia whispered loudly, her voice shaking.


    "Wanted to kill your husband?" Lisaughed loudly, "Do you realize how ridiculous you sounded just now? Go on, you''re this scared already. I dare you to call the police you damn bitch!"


    Lisa kept walking forward, step by step. Her eyes were ck and the aura emanating from her body was able to make Amelia''s knees tremble.


    Amelia couldn''t help but walk backwards in fear because of Lisa. When her back was hit by something hard, Amelia immediately cursed in her heart.


    "Hey, what are you doing?! Stay away if you don''t want me to call the police now!" Amelia snapped, her heart beating fast.


    When Lisa met Amelia for the first time, she thought that she was a firm person who would not be afraid of anyone. Including herself.


    But now, when she saw the woman''s back against the brick wall of a narrow alley and the frightened look on her face, Lisa realized that she was just a coward.


    This woman is full of bluff, and as soon as her opponent strikes back, her guts immediately shrink.


    "Come on, you said you wanted to call the police? Call them now, I''m waiting. When the policee here, I will say that Aditya and you took my money. Then, I will definitely report to the police that Aditya has killed my child. The proof? I have all the evidence that can make Aditya even more wary of being imprisoned, and who knows if you can apany him there."


    Lisa pointed at Amelia''s tote bag with her chin, "Just call if you dare."


    Actually, she didn''t want to bring up the past. Besides, she had given up the money, she also knew that neither Aditya nor Amelia could possibly return the money she had saved. So why should she vex herself suing them?


    But seeing Amelia''s insolence when she constantly threatened her made Lisa''s patience run out!


    She is not a woman who is patient and easy to forgive others. But feeling tired of fighting made her choose to be quiet and do nothing.


    But as soon as someone dares to make a fuss and drag her child into the matter, Lisa feels like she can skin that person alive.


    Amelia''s soul almost came out of her body when she heard Lisa''s words earlier. She was afraid that if she took the wrong step, Lisa would really do the things she said.


    Thinking that she might be going to jail with Aditya made her face turn pale. She is in love with her husband to death, but that doesn''t mean she wants to live behind bars!


    What about the fate of their childter? Who will take care of their child?


    "I don''t mean anything to bring William. I swear.."


    The vicious aura around Lisa made Amelia want to bend her knees and ask her for forgiveness. She thought she could beat Lisa, but now she regrets everything.


    All Amelia wanted to do now was get down on her knees and beg the woman to spare her life.


    "No, I just wanted to tell you to never touch my child. If you still want to live longer so that you can apany Aditya and your child, I hope you will listen to my words.. Stay away from my son!" Lisa coldly snapped.

 Chapter 603 - Fear

    Without waiting for a reply from Amelia, Lisa flipped her hair and walked away.


    Suddenly, Amelia fell down on her knees and hit the puddles of yesterday''s rain. But she didn''t care anymore.


    "Lisa, please help me just this once. Please get Aditya out of jail¡­"


    Of course, Lisa didn''t want to give her the slightest attention anymore. She also knew that it was better for her to stay away from women like Amelia if she didn''t want to get hurt.


    But hearing that pitiful voice, Lisa''s heart felt like melted. She turned and saw Amelia kneeling not far from her.


    Seeing that made Lisa''s heart melt even more. She turned around, thought for a while, and finally walked back to her again.


    As soon as Lisa was within reach, Amelia immediately grabbed both of Lisa''s hands. "Lisa, please help me. Me and my son are tired, we just want Aditya to go home! I know if you can get Aditya out now, that''s why I''m asking you and I''m willing to kneel before you! Please, just this once¡­"


    The poor woman was now crying, wetting her cheeks. Just for a trash who stole another woman''s money, Amelia was willing to cry and kneel in front of the very same woman her husband betrayed years ago.


    What a joke.


    Seeing this incident made Lisa realize that Amelia really loves Aditya for who he is. Even though she told her that Aditya took her money away, Amelia still seemed to be in love with the bastard.


    And ording to Lisa, it''s a shame. A woman like Amelia shouldn''t have put her heart on a jerk like Aditya. There are many other men who deserve Amelia''s love out there.


    Standing in front of Amelia who never stopped crying made Lisa''s heart break. Deep in her heart, she pitied Amelia. As a fellow woman, Lisa regrets Amelia''s choice of life.


    Why should Aditya? Why not just another man?


    "Do you really love a guy like Aditya? You should know that Aditya is not a good guy. If I let him go now, he''ll definitelye out and drink at the nightclub with his girlfriends. I''ve known Aditya longer than you, so I know what he''s going to do."


    Lisa sighed, "I shouldn''t have told you this. It''s just that you should know that even though you''re already married, Aditya must still have other girls out there."


    "No, Aditya is not that kind of guy. I know him. He''s changed! When we got married, he swore that I''m the only one in his heart. Aditya has changed. He''s no longer the guy you knew."


    Amelia wiped her tears with the back of her palm, "Please release Aditya from prison. Please help me just this once¡­"


    "Sorry I can''t¡ª"


    Amelia tightened her grip on Lisa''s hand when she heard the rejection. She shook her head quickly and walked over to Lisa while still kneeling.


    "I''ll do anything. As long as you get Aditya out of jail, I''ll do whatever it takes!"


    Lisa forcibly released her hand from Amelia''s grip and took a few steps back. She couldn''t forgive Aditya and Amelia so quickly. Even Lisa herself is not sure if she can forgive Aditya''s actions.


    Apart from taking the money away, the man also killed her unborn child!


    "I can''t help you. Even though you''re going to bang your head on the wall, or jump from a rooftop, I''m not going to help you and your family. I''m not as good as you think."


    Lisa sighed, "I can''t help you get Aditya out of prison now. I suggest you forget Aditya and find another recement. He clearly doesn''t deserve your love."


    After saying that, Lisa turned around and walked away. Not long after, when she saw the light blue taxi, the woman raised her hand.


    Before she got out of the car, she had ordered Oscar''s private driver to go home first.


    "To the Better Life office, sir." Lisa said after she sat in the passenger seat.


    Amelia wiped the tears from her cheeks roughly and watched the light blue taxi move away from her sight. She tried to stand up slowly, patted her dirty and wet jeans, and grumbled.


    "Aditya is not a good guy for me?" Ameliaughed sadly, "Who the hell is she to say that to me? As if she''s doing fine with that damn caucasian!"


    ***


    In the cold and quiet office, Lisa couldn''t get Amelia out of her mind. She knew that Amelia would not stand by without retaliating.


    Kidnapping William¡­.


    That was Lisa''s biggest fear.


    Since William had been kidnapped by Surya, Lisa became restless. She couldn''t keep calm every time William went to school.


    Even though Lisa is in a meeting or having lunch in the afternoon, she will definitely contact Dani or Mrs. Rusminah to make sure William is okay.


    Lisa knows that she has been too paranoid, anxious and always thinking of bad things. But what else could she do?


    Lisa is still traumatized and she doesn''t know how long that feeling of anxiety will stay with her.


    Finally, just as Lisa was really panicking, she decided to call Oscar.


    "Lisa? Why did you call me?" Oscar greeted kindly from the other end of the line.


    Oscar knew that she wouldn''t contact him for no reason. If it weren''t that important, she would have texted him instead of calling him like now.


    "There''s something I want to tell you. I''ll be going to the hospital after this."


    Oscar furrowed his brows. "Something?"


    Lisa cleared her throat, "I''m still busy, I''ll just go to the hospital this afternoon without William."


    "Okay, okay. I will be waiting for you."


    Lisa put her phone back on the table and tried to get back to work. She tried to calm herself down.


    "Amelia definitely won''t leave my son alone..." Lisa muttered inwardly with a bad feeling.


    Just when she felt she could go crazy because the fear was so great, she contacted someone again.


    "Dani, I want you to stop working now and sit quietly in William''s school parking lot. As soon as you see himing out of the school gate, quickly get him into the car.." Lisa ordered anxiously.

 Chapter 604 - Strict Guard

    "Oh?" Dani replied, his tone filled with uncertainty. The man stood up from the chair and took the car key, "Okay Mrs. Lisa."


    Without asking whether Oscar knew about this or not, Dani hung up the phone and rushed to the elevator.


    Meanwhile, in the hospital.


    Lisa sat beside the patient''s bed feeling uneasy. Oscar hadn''t finished his work yet so she couldn''t help but sit, waiting for the man.


    Since Oscar was still not allowed to go home, the man could only work and monitor thepany he led from the patient''s bed.


    Out of the corner of his eyes, he could see the panicked look on Lisa''s face. Not to mention that the woman couldn''t stop biting her lower lip or moving her legs. Finally, the man closed hisptop.


    "What''s the problem?"


    "Oscar, I want to transfer William to another school." Lisa replied quickly.


    Oscar raised his eyebrows, "Why all of a sudden? Didn''t we promise yesterday not to transfer William to another school? Ah, I''m afraid he will be angry if we suddenly transfer him to another school."


    "Ugh, now''s not the right time to think about whether William will be angry or not. It''s all for his good. I''m afraid that if we don''t transfer him to another school, something bad will happen to him."


    When Oscar heard that William was about to be hit by a ''bad thing'', panic and curiosity filled the man''s eyes even more.


    At first, the man thought the reason Lisa transferred William to another school was because she didn''t want the boy to have a girlfriend at such a young age. And not like this.


    "Wait, wait, why do we suddenly have to transfer William to another school? Please tell me the reason, I really don''t get it."


    Oscar knew Lisa was a woman who wouldn''t make rash decisions. Whatever decision she makes, it must be based on logical reasons.


    If this matter was not too important, Lisa would have no thoughts of transferring William to another school.


    Lisa bit her lower lip and was silent for a while. She thought of whether she should tell Oscar the truth, or just make an excuse?


    "It turns out that the prospective mother-inw William is referring to is Aditya''s wife. I''m one hundred percent sure that the girl William likes is Aditya''s daughter. And since this is the case, that bastard''s blood is definitely flowing in her body. This morning, I went to William''s school to see her with my own eyes. I saw for myself that Aditya''s wife is the future mother-inw that William is referring to!"


    Lisa moistened her lips, "I''m afraid that the woman will take revenge and do something bad to William..."


    After the sentence left Lisa''s lips, Oscar immediately frowned. Now he understood why Lisa suddenly wanted to transfer William to another school.


    ording to him, Aditya is the most disgusting man he has ever met in this life. Because of that man, Lisa was injured and miscarried. Not to mention that asshole took away her savings.


    Now, just as Oscar and Lisa were sure Aditya would spend his life behind the bars, the man''s wife came.


    What actually made them both so interested in destroying Lisa''s life?


    Lisa was still sitting on Oscar''s bedside chair. Her eyes were red and wet with tears.


    In thest few months, William has had to go through all sorts of terrifying experiences because of her. She didn''t want William to have to suffer anymore because of her.


    All a mother can wish is that her child is safe and can lead a good life. It''s the same with Lisa. She just wanted William to live a good and stable life.


    If she could split her body into two, she would definitely send half of it beside William so she could look after the boy 24/7.


    As long as William still had to go to that kindergarten, Lisa wouldn''t feel calm.


    "Looks like we can''t make rash decisions. This is also William''s life we ??are talking about. Even though we''re his parents, we can''t make decisions as we please. We''d better talk about this after your head cools down." Oscar said quietly.


    The man then raised his hand and touched the back of Lisa''s palm. "But don''t worry, I''ll send some of my men to take care of William."


    Hearing that made Lisa feel a little relieved. But even so, feelings of fear and anxiety still filled her body.


    "Do you think William will be okay if he''s closely guarded by your men? I''m afraid that the boy will be fussy and won''t even want to leave the house."


    Oscar gave a small chuckle, "I mean guarding William from a distance. Noting into the ssroom and treating our child like a fragile item. I''ll make sure that no one, including William, will know that he is being watched."


    "But this is not a n that we will continue to pursue. If the time is right, we better immediately talk to William about transferring him to another school. Whatever his answer is, I''ll still transfer him to another school." Oscar continued.


    Hearing this, Lisa suddenly looked up. Her dark brown eyes stared into Oscar''s clear blue eyes.


    "Really? Are you going to transfer William to another school?"


    Oscar knew Lisa''s intentions were good, which was to look after William. And he did not oppose the woman''s desire to transfer William to another school. Especially now that William had grown up and Oscar was sure he could take care of himself.


    Maybe his choice was right. He was thinking of moving William overseas.


    It might sound crazy, but Oscar knew that the boy was up to the task of studying abroad.


    But of course he wouldn''t go that crazy and let William live alone in Europe! He would send some of his confidants and wait until William was ready to move to Sweden, his home country.


    If William didn''t want to be away from him and Lisa, Oscar definitely wouldn''t move the boy overseas. Perhaps he would enroll him into a private school and add a few confidants to look after him.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "If it''s for William''s sake, why don''t we do that? Transferring him to another school doesn''t mean it will ruin his happiness, right?"

 Chapter 605 - Looking For The Prince

    Two weekster, after Oscar had gone through therapy after therapy, the man was able to walk upright. The next day when the doctor came to check his condition, he allowed him to go home.


    Right on that day, Lisa took the day off to take care of Oscar.


    "Wait here a moment, let me take care of the paperwork." Lisa ordered as she put her tote bag off the table. Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, the woman walked out of the room.


    Oscar frowned, "Your bag?"


    "No, just stay here." Lisa''s reply was short.


    Over the past week, Oscar had been able to walk without being held. His chest doesn''t hurt too much. Actually, he can do everything himself, including taking care of the paperwork.


    Even if Lisa didn''te, Oscar could finish them alone.


    But he certainly wouldn''t miss a golden opportunity to be pampered by her. So when he heard Lisa''s order to stay in the room, the man sat back on the patient''s bed with pleasure.


    His heart was warm and flowery.


    Oscar sat on the patient bed, waiting for Lisa''s return. When he turned to the right, about to see the clock on the wall, he identally saw her tote bag which was slightly open.


    Oscar saw the medicine bottle and the receipt at the pharmacy.


    He immediately remembered Lisa''s recent condition. As Oscar recalled, the woman looked fine. She doesn''t look sick or tired.


    Oscar really doesn''t like to pry into other people''s privacy, because he doesn''t like it when his privacy is breached. But seeing the bottle of medicine, his curiosity immediately soared.


    Slowly but surely, Oscar reached out his hand and took the medicine bottle as well as the receipt. The purchase date of the drug was the date before he had surgery.


    And Oscar knew the brand of the drug very well. Sleeping pills are usually used if the person is allergic to something.


    Was Lisa nning to¡­


    Oscar couldn''t bear to continue the question. His heart instantly felt heavy.


    Before Lisa returned to the room, Oscar put the medicine and receipt back into Lisa''s bag. If his heart had felt warm and flowery before, now it felt like it was being gripped tightly by an invisible hand.


    "The paperwork has beenpleted. Let''s go home."


    Hearing Lisa''s voice at the end of the door, Oscar quickly changed his expression. The man got up from the bed and followed her from behind to get out of the room.


    Dani was already waiting for them in the hospital lobby when they both walked out. Perhaps since the man was so excited to see Oscar walking on his own, Dani immediately walked up to them with a big smile.


    "Good afternoon Mr. Oscar, Miss Lisa!" Dani took over Oscar''s bag that Lisa had brought, "Come, I''ll take you back to the house."


    After Lisa and Oscar sat in the passenger seat, the car was quiet. If the radio is not turned on, the car will probably bepletely silent.


    Lisa fell asleep in the passenger seat, while Oscar was busy working on something on hisptop. Since it was noon today, he decided not to go to the office. He decided to rest for a while and then go to work tomorrow.


    Arriving around the housing, the man told Dani to stop quite far from the house. Then Lisa and Oscar got out of the car and walked in silence.


    Oscar''s bag, hisptop, and his other belongings were left in the car. So the two of them are just walking without having to think about their luggage.


    A gust of cold wind gently caressed Lisa''s hair and fingers. Just as the woman was about to hide her cold hands in the pockets of her pants, Lisa felt Oscar tugging on her hand.


    Then, her cold hand was grasped and tucked into the man''s coat pocket.


    "Lisa," Oscar began slowly, breaking the silence between them. "When I had an ident and had to have surgery, how did you feel?"


    "What do you mean?"


    "How did you feel when I had to undergo surgery that was said to be high-risk? If the operation was unsessful and I had to lose my life because of it, what would you do?" Oscar asked casually.


    He tried hard to make his voice sound normal, even though his mind and heart were a mess.


    During the trip back home, Oscar was busy with his work, but his mind was filled with the medicine bottle in Lisa''s bag.


    Hearing Oscar''s sudden question made Lisa frown. Why did he suddenly ask her such a question?


    Lisa sighed softly from her lips, "If you die, what can I do then? Don''t think I''ll be sad until I cry. At least I''ll find a handsome prince and ask him to marry me."


    After saying that, Lisa turned her head and showed a wide smile. The woman''s eyebrows rose and fell several times.


    Like a mirror, Oscar smiled broadly at her face. The man tightened his grip on her hand and continued walking.


    Lisa didn''t give the man the answer he was hoping for. But even so, Oscar knew what the real answer was.


    But it was better that Oscar didn''t listen to it, otherwise he would feel even more guilty and panickedter.


    "Why are you suddenly asking me that? Do you want to die now?" Lisa asked in a tone that sounded seductive.


    Oscar shook his head, "No. I was just curious."


    Arriving at his house, Dani had arrived first because he used a car. Oscar''s bag and other belongings were neatly ced in the center of the room.


    Mrs. Rusminah had already prepared two cups of warm tea and some small cakes. It''s a shame to have to go home without tasting it all, but Lisa still has to finish her work.


    Just like Oscar, even though Lisa isn''t in the office, it doesn''t mean she isn''t working. She still had to work, sitting in front of aptop screen all day long at home.


    "Sorry, but I''m going home first. I still have a lot of work, I''m afraid I won''t be able to finish it before I go to work tomorrow." Lisa said as she fiddled with the zipper of her tote bag.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "It''s okay. Thank you for helping me all this time."


    Lisa got up from the sofa and walked towards the exit, followed by Oscar from behind.


    "If your stitches still hurt, call me right away. Let mee and take you to the hospital."


    "Yes." Oscar''s reply was short.. "I''ll definitely call you."

 Chapter 606 - Who Is She?

    Even though there wasn''t a day without Oscar working in a patient bed, that didn''t mean he didn''t have toe to the office.


    Apart from being the president director of the Petersson Communications, Oscar needs to see the real condition of hispany. He also knew that there were still some important documents waiting for his signature on his desk.


    The next day, after Oscar was discharged from the hospital, he left for the office early in the morning.


    Knowing that he had finallye back to the office excited Dani. As soon as he saw the man''s figure from the corner of his eye, he immediately rose from the chair. With eager and determined steps, he walked over to his boss.


    "Good morning, Mr Oscar!" Dani greeted him excitedly.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Good morning."


    Dani walked ahead of him then opened the door to the man''s room. The cold air immediately greeted them. And sure enough, just as Oscar had imagined, his desk was already filled with piles of documents that required his signature.


    "How was the office without me?" Oscar asked as he opened one of the documents that required his signature. He received a ballpoint pen from Dani and again asked, "Anything you need to tell me?"


    "There seems to be no problem at the office, sir. It''s just that I want to report the progress of your n." Danny replied politely.


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscar ignore the documents in front of him. The man looked up, raised his eyebrows and asked, "Ah, right. How about that?"


    "I have sent your confidants to Sweden to monitor the man. They''ve been watching Uncle number 2 secretly. But strangely, Uncle number 2 did not do anything suspicious. Every day he just drinks tea on the balcony, listens to music, goes to the supermarket, takes his friends to y chess, and never stops ying golf."


    Oscar closed the document and folded his legs, his face fell t. His mind was filled with ns of what he should do now.


    "Bring them all home tomorrow. It seemed impossible that Uncle didn''t know he was being watched. He must be nning something." Oscar replied in a low voice.


    Dani nodded his head, "Okay Mr. Oscar."


    "Is there a movement in Europe?"


    This time Dani shook his head, "No, sir."


    Uncle number 2 is the older brother of Oscar''s father. It was no secret that the middle-aged man didn''t like him. He often did something to bring down Oscar or even the Petersson Communication.


    The middle-aged man even built apany that was almost exactly the same as thepany that Oscar led. And uniquely, thepany operating in Europe is growing fast.


    But since that Uncle was his father''s older brother, Oscar couldn''t do anything. And since thepany in Europe was growing rapidly, he wanted to get him to work with him.


    But maybe because the middle-aged man hated him, his wish had not been granted until now.


    Seeing Oscar who seemed lost in his thoughts, Dani thought about not bothering the man anymore. After tidying the boss'' desk for a while, the man turned around and walked out.


    At the same time, on the crowded streets of Jakarta, something bad happened to a poor woman.


    The bright red Porsche was identally hit by the new ck Hyundai car.


    The woman driving the Hyundai car was dumbfounded for a long time. If she wasn''t wearing a seatbelt, she might have a lump on her forehead by now or even bled profusely from mming her head against the wheel.


    In front of her, she saw the owner of the red Porscheing out from the inside with an annoyed expression on his face. The color of his face was almost the same as the color of the car, fiery red.


    The man was wearing a work coat and pants, seemingly a boss from apany. But his face still looked like a young boy who had just graduated.


    "Fuck!" The man shouted angrily when he saw the back of his luxury car was dented. "I just bought this car and now someone has dared to destroy it!?"


    The woman who was wearing sunsses looked nervous. She took off the sses she was wearing and tried to take her cell phone, "Ouch, I''m so dead! I just got stopped by the police for running a red light, now I''ve hit another expensive car!"


    Before she could pick up her cell phone and call someone who could definitely help her, she heard a loud knock on her windshield.


    The woman suddenly turned around and saw the man''s red face. She justnded in Jakarta, of course she forgot about the traffic in this city!


    This morning, she stupidly took the Hyundai car around the city of Jakarta. Not long after her car came out of the garage, she was ticketed by the police for running a red light. Actually, it wasn''t entirely her fault! She was already out of line by the time the stop light turned red.


    And now, she just hit a car. Another expensive car, a Porsche!


    "Quickly get out!" The man shouted loudly.


    The woman didn''t even know what to do. No, actually she knew what to do¡ª cry and ask for help!


    The woman rolled down the car window, "Yeah?"


    "Yeah???" The man replied in disbelief. "Hurry up and see what you did to my car!"


    Hearing the man''s harsh tone made the woman feel panicked. Usually, men would melt and fall in love as soon as they saw her! But why did this man seem to still hate her?


    At that moment, the woman was confused. Should she get out of the car and follow the man? Or should she call Oscar and ask Dani to pick her up? But if she makes the second choice, the problem won''t end here!


    Before the woman could get out of the car, she heard the man again with an annoyed voice.


    "Can you even drive??? Don''t forget to step on your brake! I don''t want my car to be damaged even more because of your car!"


    The woman nodded her head as she listened to the man''s reprimand. "Ah yes yes¡­"


    But instead of touching the car''s handbrake, the woman activated the car''s air wiper. The water sshed by the wiper hit the man''s face and clothes.


    "Ouch! Dammit! Are you serious?!?!!?"

 Chapter 607 - A Difficult Choice

    "Oh!" The woman eximed as she turned off the windshield wiper, "Sorry, sorry!"


    After she got out of the car, the man''s heart seemed to stop beating. In that instant, the man was confused by the woman''s beauty.


    Is this heaven? Howe he sees such a beautiful angel?


    The woman was wearing tight clothes, showing her bust and plump buttocks. Her lips were painted in a fiery red, the exact same color as the Porsche the man was driving. Her dress was also fiery red, her feet were adorned by ck high heels. Her earrings, nes, bracelets, and rings exuded her beauty even more.


    There was only one word that filled the man''s mind¡ª beautiful.


    No, two words¡ª very pretty.


    It doesn''t seem right. Three words¡ª beautiful and sexy!


    That woman definitely looks like the type who can bring any man to his knees!


    The man looked at the woman''s buttocks and felt he drool from the corners of his lips. Even though the woman standing in front of him was both sexy and beautiful, he still felt annoyed that his luxury car was hit from behind!


    "You hit the back of my car."


    The woman folded her arms in front of her chest and looked at the man''s face for a moment. She then walked to the middle of their car, and yes, ording to what the man said earlier, the back of his car was slightly dented.


    But how could she admit her mistake?


    The woman turned her head and said, "You use me of crashing your expensive car? Obviously you braked suddenly so I identally hit your car! How could I hit your car?! Don''t just use me carelessly!"


    Hearing that made the man dumbfounded. He took a deep breath and let it out of his mouth. "Sorry, but my car has stopped because of a red light. Then suddenly your car came at high speed and hit mine from behind!"


    From the man''s face and body, the woman was sure that she was much older than him. It''s not something that can be used to feel proud indeed, it''s just that she believes with age, she can win everything.


    "Wow, boys nowadays seem to not know any manners and speak harshly to others huh? How old are you? You look like a high schooler but dare to fight someone older than you!"


    Again, the man was taken aback by the woman''s question. Why would she bring up his age in a matter like this?


    After being silent for a long time, the man asked, " Alright why don''t we make sure who''s at fault? Let''s see the footage from my dashboard camera."


    Without waiting for the woman''s answer, he walked over to his car and grabbed the dashboard camera. Luckily, since he was afraid that something might happen to his new car, the man decided to install a dashboard camera yesterday.


    And just like what he feared the most, his car was hit from behind. He didn''t know what would happen if he hadn''t installed a dashboard camera. Perhaps he wouldn''t have solid evidence.


    The man reyed the recording and showed it to the woman.


    "Here, you see, your car was going fast," The man gritted his teeth, "You hit the back of my expensive car."


    The woman finally felt annoyed because the man had evidence that could harm her good name. She looked at the footage with her hands on her hips and couldn''t stop muttering, "Who the hell had the mind to invent a dashboard camera? Argh!"


    The woman was talking to herself, but that didn''t mean the man couldn''t hear her. He took out his cell phone from his pocket and muttered, "Call the police so that this matter can be resolved quickly."


    When the woman heard the man was about to call the police, a feeling of panic filled her body. She had a ticket today, got a warning letter, and now the police wille to her again?


    She would lose her driving license!


    "Eh, uh, don''t call the police please! Okay, I admit I was wrong, so please don''t call the police. How much money do you want? I''ll pay for the repair cost."


    The man''s eyebrows rose for a moment when he heard that. Then, he kept looking at the screen of his cellphone and replied, "Then let''s try calling my car insurance. Let you hear for yourself how much you have to pay me."


    "Why are you calling your insurance! Don''t you know how much money you''ll need to fix your car?" The woman asked hastily.


    Some possibilities immediately filled the woman''s head. If this man contacts his insurancepany, then they will ask why his car got dented, and the man will say it''s because it was hit by another car. And in the end, the insurancepany will advise him to contact the police!


    The woman didn''t want the police to get into this!


    Sheimmediately took the man''s cell phone from his hand and squealed in annoyance, "Don''t call insurance or the police! I can pay for your car repair, you know."


    Not long after those words left her lips, the woman immediately realized something. There was only 300 thousand rupiah in her wallet, while the other only contained debit and credit cards.


    It seems impossible that the cost of repairing a Porsche brand car only costs 300 thousand, right?


    Yesterday, when shended at Soekarno Hatta airport, the woman only exchanged 1 million. Because she still needs to eat, drink, and buy other equipment, he only has 300 thousand left in her wallet!


    Now it was the man''s turn to chuckle in annoyance because his cell phone was forcibly taken. He tried to take his cellphone from the woman''s hand, "Give me back my cell phone or I''ll call the police."


    "Why do you want to call the police?" The woman sneered while pushing the man''s broad chest slowly. "Ouch, do you think it''s the police''s job to just pick up your phone and listen to yourints? Of course not! Now I''m sure all the police in the city of Jakarta are busy catching criminals roaming the street."


    Since the man''s phone was unlocked, the woman was able to open the camera app on her own. While looking at her reflection from the camera, she muttered, "Tell me your ount number, then I can transfer the money you need."


    Then with lightning speed, the woman aimed the phone''s camera at her face as well as the man''s.


    "Say cheese!"


    "What are you doing? Are you crazy?!" The man asked in disbelief.


    "Let me remember your face. Who knows if we will meet again!"


    The woman then replied casually, "Oops, the photos are bad. What kind of filter do you use?"

 Chapter 608 - The Secret Fan

    The man blinked his eyes a few times. This was the first time he met a beautiful and sexy woman like her, but unfortunately, he felt strange, as if he met an alien.


    "Give me back my phone."


    "Wait! Wait!" The woman replied, looking annoyed. She brushed off the man''s hand as he wanted to take the cell phone. "That one looks really bad! Anyway, we have to use a good filter first."


    The woman really insisted on taking another photo because she thought thest one was ugly. She opened the app on the man''s phone and picked out a filter that looked at least decent.


    "Give it back¡ª"


    "Now that''s good! Let''s look at the camera!" The woman interrupted quickly.


    The man stupidly looked at the camera and showed an annoyed face. After the woman managed to take some photos, the man chuckled.


    "If you return my cell phone now, I will not ask you to pay fullpensation. I don''t want to waste my time arguing with you!"


    Hearing that made the woman smile widely, showing a row of neat teeth. Immediately, without wasting any more time, she threw the man''s cell phone to him.


    Luckily, the man''s reflexes were quick so his phone didn''t fall on the ground.


    "That''s more like it. Thank you for the selfie with you earlier!"


    "Hey where are you going?! Don''t think you can escape!" The man shouted from behind.


    The woman only turned her head for a moment and replied, "Rx! I just want to contact someone who can help me!"


    After saying that, she went back into her car and took out her cell phone. She immediately dialed a cell phone number she had memorized by heart.


    "I just hit another car on the road." The woman narrowed her eyes and tried to see the street name written on a pole not far from her, "Veteran Street? Yes, Veteran Street. Come here quickly and help me."


    Oscar was busy struggling with his pile of work when he suddenly received a phone call he didn''t expect that day. He furrowed his brow and asked.


    "Howe you''re in Jakarta? Why didn''t you tell me first?" Oscar asked, his tone annoyed.


    "Don''t ask too many questions ande here immediately! Help your one and only sister! I don''t want the police toe and take me to the police station!" The woman snapped. She put her sunsses back on and looked left and right.


    "Send me your current location." Oscar replied casually, then ended their call.


    Not long after, his phone vibrated again. He saw the short message sent by the woman and immediately contacted Dani.


    "Go now and help Chloe solve her problem. She just hit another car." Oscar ordered.


    "Miss Chloe is in Jakarta?" Danny asked in disbelief.


    "You''re happy that she''s here huh." Oscar teased without changing his facial expression. "Hurry up, she''s bothering metely."


    Luckily Dani wasn''t in Oscar''s room right now. If he was in Oscar''s room, his boss could see his blushing cheeks.


    Dani loosened his tie, "Do I need to call an ambnce and the police? Is Miss Chloe alright? I''m going there now¡­"


    "No need, she''s fine. But the car might be damaged." After saying that, Oscar knew that Dani had stood up from his chair and was now walking towards the elevator.


    "Wait a moment!"


    Dani''s footsteps stopped automatically after he heard Oscar''s voice. "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "Do you know where Chloe is now?"


    Since Dani was too excited earlier, he didn''t even ask where Chloe was now. While trying not to smile shyly, the man replied, "Ah yes, I was just about to ask you that. Where is Miss Chloe now, sir?"


    Oscar cleared his throat, "I''ll send her location to your pher."


    After saying that, he hung up their call.


    When Dani heard that Chloe was in Jakarta, the man''s feelings were mixed. It had been a long time since he had seen her in person!


    Although Chloe has lived in Sweden since she was a child, she sometimes visits Jakarta to visit her father. Buttely she''s been so busy in her own world that she forgot to visit Jakarta. Or rather, there was no reason for Chloe toe to Jakarta. After all, her father had returned to Sweden with her.


    Dani knows that he doesn''t have the slightest chance with his boss'' sister. But, he prefers to be single for life than to have a serious rtionship with another woman who is not Chloe.


    Twenty minutester, Dani''s car arrived at the address Oscar had sent to him. One thing he could see when he got out of the car was Chloe''s unbeatable beauty.


    The beautiful woman was standing while leaning her back on the ck Hyundai. This time she was wearing a tight red dress and ck high heels. Her long blonde hair was left to brush her back freely.


    Dani will always think that Chloe is the most beautiful woman he has ever met.


    "Miss Chloe, nice to see you again. Mr. Oscar told me toe here and help you solve your problem." Dani said casually, although fireworks were erupting inside his heart.


    He tried to keep his feelings a secret from Chloe. At first, no one knew that he liked Chloe, including Oscar. But because of one small mistake, Oscar came to know that he was a secret fan of Chloe.


    That small mistake was when he was very drunk, trying to get rid of the fatigue in his brain, he contacted one of his friends. The man started mumbling bullshit without realizing it, from why the sky was blue, to saying how much he missed Chloe.


    It turned out it wasn''t his friend that he was contacting, but Oscar.


    The next day, when Dani was nning to resign from being too embarrassed and afraid that Oscar would mock him, the man didn''t even talk about the problem again.


    But that doesn''t mean Oscar will stop teasing Dani if ??he''s bored.


    "You like Chloe right?" Oscar asked him one day.


    And when Dani heard his blunt question, he identally spit out the iced tea that was in his mouth.


    From that moment Oscar knew that Dani had feelings for his only sister.


    Chloe looked up when she heard a familiar voice. She took off her sunsses and threw her car''s key at Dani.. "Take care of this, okay? I still have important business to attend to."

 Chapter 609 - Brother And Sister

    "Oh? You want to go right away? I haven''t seen you in a long time, Chloe." Dani muttered in his heart.


    But of course he didn''t say that. He just epted the key and nodded his head. "Be careful on the way."


    The man then rushed over to Chloe when he saw her leave carrying her expensive purse. Then, before he could restrain her, his chest was gently pushed back.


    "Excuse me sir, I will take over this matter." Danny said firmly.


    The man looked at Dani for a moment, looked at the back of the woman who entered another car, then nodded his head.


    ***


    Arriving at the office of Petersson Communications, Chloe rushed to Oscar''s room. She felt several pairs of eyes fall onto her body. Maybe they were wondering who Chloe was and why she was here.


    From the woman''s curves to the aura she gave off, they thought that she was Oscar''s new lover.


    Knock knock knock!


    Without waiting for Oscar to tell her toe in, Chloe had already opened the door to the room first. The woman breathed a sigh of relief as the cold air of the room hit her skin.


    "Since when have you been in Jakarta?" Oscar asked as he tucked the documents into his drawer.


    Chloe sat at the end of his desk, "Yesterday."


    "So where do you live? Papa''s old house?"


    "Hotel. Maybe today or tomorrow I will buy an apartment unit near here." Chloe replied nonchntly as she picked up some of the candy wrappers thaty in a small bowl on Oscar''s desk.


    "You know, I got a ticket today and got a warning letter from the police! Then I hit someone else''s car! Imagine what I have to live with today¡­" Chloe whined in a spoiled voice.


    Even though she rarely saw Oscar and they were all grown up, Chloe still behaved like a little sister. Every time they met, the woman would always whine and act spoiled in front of her older brother.


    And it''s no secret that Oscar loves his only sister. Whatever she wanted, Oscar always gave her.


    "Everything has been taken care of by Dani, so you can take it easy." Oscar replied casually, "When do you want to start work?"


    Oscar and Chloe are not just siblings. They are friends, confidants, and besties through and through.


    In Sweden, apart from Brigitta, Chloe is the only woman who is closely rted by blood to Oscar.


    Chloe lives in Sweden and studies in Germany, so she rarely sees Oscar. But even so, Oscar always visited Chloe wherever she was, at least once a year.


    The rtionship between the two of them is so close.


    Chloe sighed from her lips and got off the top of Oscar''s table. The woman sat in the chair opposite him, folded her legs, and replied, "I don''t know. I''m still looking for a ce to live and stuff. But maybe I can start helping you with thepany tomorrow."


    "Tomorrow? Why so fast?" Oscar asked in disbelief. Of course he didn''t think that Chloe wanted to go straight to work tomorrow and preferred to go for a walk first. She was a tourist after all.


    After Chloe graduated from college, Oscar thought that she would work for anotherpany. Or maybe the woman won''t work and just travels around the world, like what she dreams of.


    When Oscar got a phone call from Chloe a few months ago saying that she wanted to work for thepany she led, of course he was shocked.


    Chloe cleared her throat, "Isn''t it okay? It''s better to get to work quickly, right?"


    "Wait, are you really sure you want to work here? Don''t you want to rethink first?" Oscar asked doubtfully.


    "Working here is only a temporary decision because I''m tired of living in Sweden, Oscar. Papa already gave thispany to you, so I don''t want to interfere. It''s just that I want to kill time by working, and yourpany is the only one I can think of at the time."


    Hearing that made Oscar slowly nod his head. Like what he said earlier, he would do anything to make his sister feelfortable and happy.


    Oscar''s affection for Chloe cannot be described in words. The man was even willing to die for his only sister.


    "A doctor like you wants to work in the business world?" Oscar teased while raising his eyebrows, "You''re not joking, are you?"


    Ever since Chloe was a child, Oscar was sure that his little sister was smart. With an IQ of 139, as well as an incredible ability to remember many things at once, she graduated quickly.


    She wasn''t graduating from economic orw school, but rather a medical school and became a dentist at that.


    But since she was smart and easy to adapt to a new environment, Oscar wasn''t worried about Chloe working at hispany.


    "Hey, don''t make fun of me! I will prove that I can work well and long in thepany that you lead. I also have no ns to return to Sweden any time soon, so I hope you won''t get tired of seeing me over the next few months or years!"


    "Oh, by the way, find me a personal assistant!" Chloe asked.


    "Yes, princess."


    Chloe raised her eyebrows, "How do you know that I need a personal assistant? What if you''ve found me a personal assistant, but I don''t need one?"


    "Jesus Chloe, is there a Boss who doesn''t have a personal assistant or at least a secretary?" Oscar asked with a sigh.


    "Ah¡­ that''s right¡­"


    "Alright then," Chloe got up from the chair and picked up her tote bag that was on Oscar''s desk, "I''ll go home first. I will hunt for apartments, and oh! I also want to exchange money first at the bank! After that, I might want to go shopping for work attire and shoes. Ah, I will definitely be busy today."


    "You want to go now? Why not wait for me here so we can go home together? William misses his aunt, you know."


    Suddenly, Chloe''s footsteps stopped hearing that. She turned around and touched her chest, "Ah! My beloved nephew! I will definitelye over to your house to visit my baby! When my business is done I wille right away."


    From the way Chloe spoke, she sounded like a busy career woman, though she only wanted to hunt for an apartment, go shopping for a while, then go home.


    Oscar cleared his throat.. "Yes, William and I will be waiting for you at home."

 Chapter 610 - Are You My Personal Assistant?

    The next day, the atmosphere in the Petersson Communications office was tense. Yesterday afternoon, they received news that there would be a woman to fill the position of General Manager.


    Since Chloe''s car still had to be fixed at the repair shop, Oscar gave the woman a new car. A shiny yellow Ashton Martin apanied her down the street that morning.


    Arriving at the office, Chloe immediately visited her new room.


    Last night, Oscar sent her an email about the n to open branches in several major cities. After she got home around 4 pm because apartment hunting was not as easy as she thought, the woman studied the email that Oscar had sent.


    Even though Petersson Communication''s office hour was 8am, Chloe was already in her new room around 7am.


    In order not to disappoint Oscar because the man had made her General Manager, even though she had just graduated from medical school, Chloe was willing to not sleepst night. The woman couldn''t stay away from herptop and a few stacks of special books sent by Dani.


    Finally, Chloe really stayed awake, didn''t eat at all, and didn''t even have time to take a shower.


    After yawning quite a bit in her new office, Chloe looked at the clock on the wall. The time is still 7:10.


    In order to get rid of the drowsiness and to look more presentable, Chloe decided to take a quick shower.


    The private bathroom inside her office is equipped with a hot shower, toiletries and bathrobes. Honestly, Chloe was actually touched that Oscar had provided all of this for her.


    The warm water from the shower hit her face, washed away the sweat and body odor that clung to her body, and eased the burden on her shoulders. As a result of not sleepingst night and sitting on the dining chair, the woman''s back felt sore.


    Deciding to take a shower in her new office made Chloe proud of her choice. Because now, her head is no longer too heavy, her body smells good, and her mind refreshed.


    In the midst of her shower, the woman''s personal assistant knocked on the door. When he didn''t hear a reply from inside, her personal assistant rushed into the room.


    Thinking that his boss hadn''te yet made the man slightly tidy up the room that had not been used for a long time.


    After that, he looked left and right and only realized that the bathroom door was slightly ajar. Curious about who was in the bathroom, he ventured to knock on the door several times.


    Again, he did not hear an answer from within. Maybe it''s because of the wind, the man muttered.


    The man looked at his watch again and saw that there were still 20 minutes before work started. Thinking that his boss wasn''t there yet made the man decide to go out for a while and get some fresh air.


    Before he could turn around, he saw the bathroom door being opened from the inside. His footsteps instantly stopped and his eyes stared fixedly at the door.


    "Eh! Why are you here!?" Chloe shouted loud enough to make his ears hurt.


    The first thing that crossed her mind when she saw a strange man in her room without her permission was, that man must be a pervert!


    Chloe covered her chest and pulled her bathrobe, then took a few steps back and mmed the door shut.


    Her personal assistant was confused by what he saw earlier. Isn''t this the General Manager''s new room?


    But why is there a Caucasian woman in here?


    Could it be that his new boss is a woman¡­


    The man immediately shook his head and thought that maybe he was too nervous that he was hallucinating. How could a woman be the General Manager?


    Even though Chloe grew up and lived abroad, it didn''t mean she was used to showing off her body in public. Especially to foreign men.


    Chloe took a deep breath, trying to calm herself down. When her heart rate had returned to normal and her face temperature was not as hot as before, the woman put back the clothes she was wearing earlier.


    While putting on a fierce face, Chloe came out of the bathroom.


    Now that Chloe wasn''t ashamed, her eyes became clear. And now she could clearly see the face of the stranger who had invaded her privacy.


    Wait. Wasn''t that guy the owner of the car from yesterday?


    Seeing the man''s eyebrows also raised upwards just like hers, Chloe was sure that the man wasn''t a stranger anymore!


    They met at the wrong time yesterday!


    Randy saw the familiar face of the Caucasian woman and immediately wanted to cry without tears. His hands that were behind his back were tightly clenched.


    ''God, why do I have to meet this demonic woman again?''


    And to make matters worse, that woman is his direct superior!


    "Oh, so you are my personal assistant that Oscar was referring to yesterday?" Chloe asked as she walked over and sat on her work chair. She folded her legs and looked the man up and down.


    Randy nodded his head, "Yes, I am your personal assistant¡­"


    "What is your name? Where do youe from? Where do you live now?" Chloe asked repeatedly.


    Honestly, Randy had absolutely no idea that Chloe would ask him such a basic question. At first, he thought that she would ask what major he was from or if he had ever worked as a personal assistant, the typical questions usually asked by superiors in general.


    "My name is Randy Prasetyo. I was born in Surabaya but grew up in Jakarta. Now I live at¡ª"


    Chloe raised her hand, "Ok, that''s enough. I don''t want to know where you live."


    Hearing that made Randy close his lips tightly.


    Their embarrassing meeting yesterday made Randy want to bury himself alive. He was really upset because his car, which was not entirely his because he bought the car with 10 other friends, was hit from behind. Finally, the man had to fight with the woman who turned out to be his own boss, and he waste for the interview.


    Fortunately, the leader of thispany is kind and still waiting for him.


    He didn''t know what possessed the Caucasian man to ept him and immediately made him the personal assistant of the new General Manager.


    Not to mention he had to exin to his 10 friends that a crazy but beautiful woman had hit their car.


    Yesterday was really a tiring day for him.


    For whatever reason Randy did not think that his boss was a woman. What''s more, that woman was the woman who crashed into the back of his car yesterday!

 Chapter 611 - Misunderstanding

    Just as Randy was lost in his thoughts, Chloe stood up from her chair. The woman walked back towards the bathroom.


    "At first, I thought you were the type of guy who gets angry easily, it turns out you''re also a peek huh? Wait a minute here, I''ll teach you a lessonter."


    Ten minutester, Chloe dried her slightly damp hair, and put on light makeup. After her appearance returned to looking neat again, the woman came out of the bathroom.


    Outside, in front of her desk, Randy stood terrified. He just wanted to get out of the room and away from Chloe. But before he had time to think about going out and sending his resignation letter, Randy was already cursing himself.


    "You coward! Why are you afraid of girls?" Randy muttered under his breath.


    How dare that woman think that he is the type of guy who gets angry easily! Who wouldn''t be angry if their expensive car was hit from behind? If Chloe''s car had been hit, she would have been angrier than him!


    Not to mention, why did this woman call him a peek?!


    The man didn''t know that Chloe was in the bathroom and taking a shower! If he knew, why would he knock on the bathroom door? Besides, he didn''t peek inside either!


    Randy thought that he should exin his point to Chloe so that she wouldn''t think any weird things of him.


    Just as he was putting his words together and mustering up his courage, he saw Chloe walking out of the bathroom. Then, out of a sudden, all the words he wanted to say were swallowed again.


    But no! Randy had to exin everything to Chloe if he wanted to work here.


    He walked over to Chloe, "Sorry ma''am¡ª"


    Before Randy could say Chloe''s name, the woman had kicked his leg first. The man fell down because he wasn''t ready. Without waiting for Randy''s reaction, Chloe had spoken first.


    "Hey, don''t think I''m afraid of you, okay! You were peeking at me taking a shower, now you wanna touch me!? How dare you!" While saying that, Chloe stepped on Randy''s back with her high heels.


    Randy didn''t put up any resistance to it. But he didn''t expect Chloe to beat him up like this.


    Chloe didn''t give him the chance to protect himself either. So if Randy had the courage to fight back, the man''s efforts would have been in vain.


    "This is all just a misunderstanding, Mrs. Chloe. Ouch!" Randy moaned as Chloe''s high heels hit his ass, "This girl I swear¡­ Come on! Let me¡ª"


    "What do you call me? This girl?" Chloe interrupted angrily. She became even more emotional and deliberately left bruises all over Randy''s body with her kicks.


    "Miss Chloe forgive me! I was wrong, I know I was wrong¡­ ah, please listen to me¡­"


    At this moment, Randy was really ashamed of himself. How could he, a tough guy who had just graduated from a famous major with summa cuude, almost cried because he was being abused by a woman?


    Chloe''s deadly kicks kepting, leaving Randy to beg for forgiveness!


    Moreover, the moment Chloe kicked him, he felt that her strength was invincible. It made Randy wonder whether that woman often kicked other men with her high heels.


    "Ma''am, I swear I didn''t mean to peek while you were taking a shower! I just didn''t know that you were inside! The bathroom is soundproof! So I don''t know if someone was inside." Randy grimaced in pain, "Mrs. Chloe, you need to trust me, I didn''t mean to peek at you while you''re taking a bath.."


    Before Randy could finish his sentence, Chloe kicked his body like a ser ball. The man rolled to the side far enough, causing his urge to cry to intensify.


    Luckily, the high heels that Chloe was wearing now fit her feet perfectly. Otherwise, Randy was sure the woman''s shoes would be flying towards him.


    "What? Trust you? After what you did to my poor car and now you peek at me in the shower? I will report you to the police and demand that you be punished!"


    Randy rubbed the back of his head which had hit the edge of the table. "Oh no, Miss Chloe. It wasn''t me who crashed into your car, you actually hit the back of my car! You and I have seen the footage from my dashboard camera!"


    Finally, after all this time, Randy managed to muster up all the courage to defend himself.


    "So what if I hit your car? After all, Dani had handled it. Then, how about today''s incident, huh? What a pervert!"


    When Chloe walked back to Randy, the man was immediately frightened. He tried to protect himself behind the desk and begged for mercy.


    "Oh my gosh, what happened earlier was really just a misunderstanding! I didn''t mean to peek at you! I could swear by my expensive car that I didn''t mean it! Please, I can''t die now. If I die today, the sky will rumble and an earthquake wille destroying the city of Jakarta!"


    Hearing that suddenly made Chloe''s footsteps stop for a moment. She saw Randy hiding behind her desk, then not long after, that loud and coldughter filled the room.


    "Then what if you die and the world will be destroyed? Let it be destroyed. I don''t care. It won''t change the fact that I will teach you a lesson so you will give up!" Chloe said after herughter had died down.


    "Forgive me ma''am, I can''t die now. I still owe my mom and dad a lot! I still can''t pay my tuition fees, and I can''t make them happy either."


    Then, a few secondster, not a single word left Chloe''s lips. The woman raised her eyebrows and fell silent.


    At times like this, Randy wished he should have called the police from yesterday and asked them to take Chloe. That way, he wouldn''t need to meet that demonic woman!


    But if the woman was taken and arrested, what about his job here then?


    Hearing no response from Chloe made Randy think that she pitied him. He ventured out from behind Chloe''s desk and looked at the woman warily.


    "What I said is true. I didn''t mean to peek at you while you''re taking a bath¡­"

 Chapter 612 - Bad Morning

    Actually, the reason Chloe stopped beating Randy wasn''t because she felt sorry for him. She was just tired of having to waste her energy beating up the wrong person.


    In the past, even though she liked to wear tight and feminine clothes, it didn''t mean that Chloe didn''t like martial arts. From when she was still in elementary school until she graduated from high school, the woman had won various martial arts awards.


    When Chloe first entered elementary school, her school asked new students to showcase their talents at the opening ceremony. As Chloe and everyone guessed, almost all of them chose to just sing, dance, or even beatbox.


    Beatbox¡­. Thinking about her old boyfriend, Chloe was amused.


    When it was time for her toe up on stage and introduce herself, the woman came up to the stage with a stiff expression on her face. Then she climbed the table that had been prepared, jumped while turning her body andnded with hands down and feet up. Only then did she proudly introduce herself.


    Since they had just graduated from kindergarten, the whole hall was filled with screams. There were even some teachers who were shocked by Chloe''s show.


    Then the next day, Chloe got a letter saying she was expelled from school.


    After that, no school would ept her.


    That''s why Chloe had to move to Germany, and once to France, so she could go to school. During that time, she was always alone, with no family to apany her. There was only one woman his father trusted to apany her around the world.


    Oscar and her mother only came to see her once in a while.


    Ever since Chloe was a child, she had been branded a vicious girl who could break the bones of anyone who dared to disturb her.


    Until Chloe met him, a handsome man who had a charming smile that could make her heart flutter.


    The man who has a nature like the sun, cheerful, always makes her feel warm, and also hisughter that is able to make those around himugh, promises to marry her at a young age. Chloe still clearly remembers that on her 18th birthday, the man came and asked her to marry him.


    But life doesn''t always give her what she wants, that''s why some go and some stay. Just like that man. He left without giving her any news until now.


    No one thought that such a warm man could have the heart and leave Chloe in winter. Like dust lost in the wind, he disappeared without a trace.


    "Mrs Chloe¡­ are you still mad at me? I- oh my, I really didn''t mean to do all that. I was wrong! I admit that what I did was wrong! Please forgive me, ma''am."


    Seeing Chloe who was silent but her face looked stiff made Randy afraid that the woman would throw another punch. In his mind, the man imagined Chloe was gathering her powers and would be even more cruel than before!


    When Randy first saw Chloe, on a downtown street, he didn''t expect her to be as rude as a man. Judging from her appearance, her beautiful face, and especially her name ''Chloe'', Randy thought that she was the spoiled type and would easily cry.


    Like typical pampered rich kids.


    But today, all of those bad impressions were erased from his mind!


    "In the future, watch your steps. Don''t peek at people when they''re in the shower. Don''t see what you shouldn''t see. Don''t listen to what you shouldn''t hear. Don''t do what you shouldn''t do. And most importantly, don''t challenge me." Chloe finally said.


    Chloe looked Randy up and down and felt a little, very little, pity. The man''s appearance was disheveled and he had a pained expression on his face.


    Chloe was sure her high heels had left marks on Randy''s back and bottom.


    Poor dude.


    Now, knowing that Randy would be working under Chloe directly made it hard for him to breathe. It''s only the first day and he had been made miserable like this. What would happen if he stayed working here even longer?


    Every single bone in his body would probably break in no time.


    "Ah¡­ alright, Mrs. Chloe¡­" Randy replied timidly. The man felt his hands tremble slightly then he hid them behind his back.


    "In that case, I have something I want to talk to you about. I just remembered that I was also epted in anotherpany. Can I resign now?"


    Hearing that suddenly made Chloe''s fire of anger re up again. The woman frowned and asked, "You want to resign on your first day at work? Are you not interested in this job?"


    "It''s not that I''m not interested in this job, it''s just that I don''t want you to be my boss!" Randy shouted in his heart.


    Suddenly, Chloe pped Randy hard on the cheek, and the sound echoed in the newly renovated office.


    Randy raised his hand and touched his hot cheek, "Ah¡ª"


    "No!" Chloe shouted without letting Randy speak, "You signed the contract, do you want to run away now? Alright, let''s see if you can pay the fine that has been written in the contract, go ahead if you want to leave. But if you don''t have enough savings, don''t expect you to get out of my sight."


    Ah, right. The penalty fee¡­


    Randy forgot that the fine he had to pay if he left Petersson Communication was 250 million.


    How could he be able to pay that much money with his savings?


    After those words left Chloe''s lips, no more sound could be heard in the room. All that could be heard was the tter of her high heels walking toward her work chair.


    Knock knock knock!


    "Enter!" Chloe''s response was cold.


    In the next second, Dani entered the room carrying some documents. He walked straight to her desk and handed the document to the woman he liked.


    "Mrs. Chloe, these are some important documents from Mr. Oscar. He said maybe you need this." Danny said politely.


    After receiving the document, Chloe briefly read the document paragraph by paragraph. The woman then got up from her chair, and walked out without saying a word.


    Finally, after a long time, Randy could heave a sigh of relief.


    Dani turned and asked, "Are you okay?"

 Chapter 613 - Poor

    Randy, who is now standing in front of him, looks different from the man Dani met yesterday. This time, the poor guy looked like a mess, especially from his hair and clothes.


    If Dani hadn''t seen the five finger marks on Randy''s cheek, he would have thought that the man and Chloe had just done some vulgar activity in the office.


    Dani looked at Randy from top to bottom and felt even more sorry. He walked over to the poor guy and saw the scar that was still burning red looked painful.


    Of course Randy wasn''t feeling well! From then until now, he just wanted to cry without tears. Only this time he was so badly bullied by a woman!


    Just looking up at his face was enough to tell that Randy was not confident.


    "It''s fine, haha. This morning, I identally hit the door while taking out the trash, that''s why my cheeks look like this."


    Dani couldn''t hold back hisughter when he heard Randy''s answer. Did the man think he was blind and couldn''t see the five finger marks on his cheek? Howe he fell and the marks left on his cheek was a p mark?


    But Dani chose not to embarrass Randy even more. He just nodded his head and watched Chloe''s new room.


    "The way you dispose of the garbage is unique indeed. It can give you the marks of a p on your cheek." Dani teased without looking at Randy.


    Hearing that suddenly made Randy''s cheeks flush red.


    Since Dani''s main purpose was only to deliver some important documents, there was no other reason to keep himself in Chloe''s room any longer. Finally, he walked towards the door, but before he left, Dani turned and showed a big smile.


    "Hey, if I may suggest, it''s better for you to just give up in the future. Don''t reply to what Mrs. Chloe said. She had wrestled in the world of martial arts when she was a child. I''m sure if you dare to offend her again, you''ll be dead in seconds."


    After Dani came out of Chloe''s room, Randy''s mouth opened wide. No wonder the woman''s punches and kicks were deadly. It turns out that Chloe did know martial arts all this time!


    ***


    On the same day, Lisa was allowed to go home early from work. She nned to pick up William from school and tell him what had been bothering hertely.


    Lisa didn''t n to tell William right now. Even Oscar didn''t know about it. But as time goes by, her feelings of worry are getting worse. While in the office, she often looks at her cell phone''s screen or clock instead of looking at her work.


    Since Lisa knew that Amelia was William''s future mother-inw, she asked Oscar''s private driver and Dani that whenever they picked up the boy, they had to report to her that William arrived home safely.


    If Lisa dyed telling William any longer, she might have had a heart attack because she was so worried. And she still doesn''t want to die young.


    Arriving at Oscar''s house, Lisa helped the boy take off his shoes and socks. She carried William''s school bag in her right hand and held the boy''s hand in her left.


    Usually, what William had aftering home from school was lunch. But not today. His mother took him to the room, with the excuse to change clothes first.


    Lisa knew that Oscar had some confidants to guard William from a distance. Even Lisa had time to see some of those people around William''s school. But a mother''s conscience can''t just be put down. She knew that in the near future, when she didn''t expect it, Amelia would do something she wouldn''t want her to do.


    "Mom, what''s wrong?" William asked quietly.


    Lisa helped William take off his school uniform, "Hmm? It''s okay, honey. I just really miss my favorite child."


    "Impossible."


    Lisa should have known that the boy was much smarter than other children his age. The boy is sensitive when the atmosphere around him feels strange or something bothers his father or mother.


    Without letting Lisa reply, William continued, "Huh? Then why does your face look weird like this?" William frowned, "Mama, you can tell me anything you know."


    Actually, Lisa wasn''t too sure whether she had to tell William right now. She was afraid that if she told him her n, the boy would be gloomy and wouldn''t want to talk to her. She and Oscar had promised that they would not transfer William to another school.


    But for William''s sake and lessening Lisa''s worries, the boy will have to change schools in the near future.


    Lisa then got up from William''s bed, opened the boy''s wardrobe and took a change of clothes. Before squatting in front of William, Lisa kissed the boy''s forehead lightly.


    "You know that I love you, right?" Lisa asked as she helped William put on a light green t-shirt that had a picture of a dinosaur on it.


    William cleared his throat, "I know."


    "No matter what happens, I love you very much. You know that right?"


    "I know Ma," William replied, the boy stood up from the bed and put on his shorts, "What''s the matter? Don''t make me more curious, please!"


    Lisa circled William''s face with unsure eyes then sighed. It was better for her to say it now than to dy and make the problem bigger.


    "Honey, I¡­. I have a n to transfer you to another school." Lisa finally said.


    At first, she thought that after she said that William would get angry and then cry hysterically, just like she imagined. But what the boy was doing now made Lisa dumbfounded.


    William just kept quiet and looked at Lisa with a look of disbelief. He looked like he was trying to understand what his mother meant.


    "Transferring me to another school? Can you tell me the reason why you promised a few days ago?"


    Hearing that question leave William''s lips made Lisa realize that Oscar''s blood was running through the boy. Firm and outspoken, her boy really does not like to stall for time.


    "Because I think that your current school is not safe for you. And I just want my favorite child to have a safe andfortable school. So in the end, I was thinking of transferring you to another school."


    "Did Papa know that Mama wanted to transfer me to another school?"

 Chapter 614 - Changing Boarding School

    Lisa pinched William''s cheek, "That''s it. Mama can''t make a decision like this without Papa''s knowledge. Papa also agreed to transfer you to a better school, better facilities too, and a higher quality of teaching."


    Hearing that made William even more stunned.


    Howe? His parents had promised not to transfer him to another school, but what he heard just now waspletely the opposite. He thought that his father would defend him andply with his request, but it turned out he preferred to join his mother.


    He knew that whatever his mother wanted, his father would support her wishes that sometimes he felt his father forgot his presence.


    Seeing William''s ''weird'' look on his face, his nk eyes and pursed lips, made Lisa realize that the boy didn''t want to change schools.


    Lisa knew how William felt now. If she were in William''s shoes, having gained a lot of friends and even a crush then suddenly got moved by his parents, she would definitely not agree. She''d react worse than William, sulking and maybe never recover from her anger.


    William must have felt heavy if he had to leave hisfort zone.


    For the past 2 years, William has been closely acquainted with his ssmates, has be his teacher''s favorite student, and is already familiar with the school''s learning system.


    So it''s only natural that William would not agree if he had to be transferred to another school.


    "Mom, is my future wife allowed to change schools too?" William asked quietly. From the way the boy spoke and the look in his eyes, Lisa knew that William knew that his mother would refuse his request.


    Lisa frowned at William''s request. At a young age like this, the boy is already infatuated with a girl whom Lisa is sure will not be his wife one day. This is really worrying.


    He''s supposed to go crazy about toy cars or watching cartoons, and not girls.


    "I can''t. If she moves to the same school as you, her mother will definitely be angry and disappointed with you!"


    Like it or not, Lisa had to lie to William so the boy would believe her. Apart from that, she had no other answer apart from that.


    William tilted his head and said, "Why? She will be my wifeter, my life partner. One day, she will also live in the same house as me. So why won''t her mother allow her to transfer schools with me?"


    That''s because he will be transferred to an all-boys boarding school!


    A few days ago, Lisa and Oscar both agreed to transfer William to a boarding school, not an overseas school as they had originally nned.


    Since William will graduate from kindergarten, Oscar decided to immediately put him in elementary school. After all, they didn''t have to worry about William skipping lessons. The boy''s intelligence exceeds that of his age!


    At first, Lisa did not agree if William had to go straight to elementary school withoutpleting his studies in kindergarten first. Besides, she wasn''t sure to let William go alone at a young age.


    The boarding school that Lisa knows is that they are only given time out of the dorm during semester breaks, ss promotions, and the end of the year. Other than that, they''ll have to stay in the dorm.


    How could Lisa ept not seeing her child for that long?


    But if William lived in the dormitory, Lisa would be at ease. Living in a boarding school is like living in a ce that is guarded 24/7. The rules were also strict, so the chances of William being kidnapped is very small.


    "If you take your girl to the same school as you, her mother will definitely not agree. You will be sent to an all-boys school, so how could her mother agree? Besides, do you want your girl to be ogled by other guys?"


    William shook his head quickly.


    "Well, that''s what I meant. If you keep nagging and asking your girl to move to another school, her mother will be disappointed and angry with you because you didn''t talk to her first. Maybe her mother will be so angry that she won''t allow you and her daughter to talk anymore. Do you want that to happen?"


    Again, William shook his head rapidly.


    At times like this, Lisa feels like she is talking to her teenage son, not a kindergartner. Until now, she still doesn''t think that the boy already has a crush while still in kindergarten.


    Times have changed rapidly. Back then, when Lisa was William''s age, she wasn''t too busy thinking about dating or other weird things. She always thought of ways to y with her friends at school and with her sister at home.


    William kept ying his mother''s words in his little head. What the woman said was true. How could the mother of his girlfriend want her child to be transferred to an all-boys school? William wouldn''t want to offend his future mother-inw, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to marry her daughter!


    Even though William knew he could do nothing but agree to his father and mother''s request, the boy still felt sad. He pursed his lips while nodding his head.


    "Well that''s it. Since Papa and Mama already had such a n, I can''t do anything. It''s up to you, I will go along."


    "You should know the reason we want to send you to boarding school, right? It''s because we think of you as our dearest, our most precious treasure, honey. We don''t want you to experience something bad again, okay?"


    William sighed, "Well... I guess I''m a diamond then?"


    Lisa looked at William who was sitting across from. She bit her lower lip and tried to hide her embarrassment by chuckling.


    "That''s right, you''re our most treasured diamond!" Lisa said with a hint of embarrassment, then got up from her seat and kissed the boy''s head, "I''m sorry dear."


    Since Oscar and Lisa had actually enrolled William into boarding school long before Lisa told William about this matter, Lisa decided to prepare the things that William needed during school there.


    "Oh, Mom, why do I have to bring a change of clothes?"


    William was only 5 years old, so of course the boy didn''t know what boarding school was.


    "You¡­ You''re not kicking me out of the house, right?"

 Chapter 615 - Vira, Where Are You?

    "A boarding school is a school with dormitories, William. So I''m helping you to choose clothes and other things that you need to bring there."


    "Does that mean I won''t be seeing Mommy and Daddy?" William asked quietly.


    Lisa turned and carried William''s small bag onto the bed, "Who said you won''t meet us? Of course you will! You bring your cellphone, even though you can''t see your cellphone all the time, we can call, and I can alsoe there if I miss you." Lisa pinched William''s nose, "So don''t worry. We can still see each other."


    William still did not understand the boarding school procedures. Finally, Lisa abandoned her n to organize William''s things and chose to exin slowly.


    Around 5 pm, Lisa just came out of William''s room. After learning that he could still see his parents, William agreed to be sent to a boarding school.


    Today, Lisa decided to go back to Vira''s apartment because she had been sleeping at Oscar''s house thest few weeks. She wasn''t sure if she had to leave Oscar and William alone at home and all because she wasn''t sure if Oscar remembered the medicines he had to take.


    And during that time, she never had any contact with Vira again. She''s running out of clean clothes and wanted to check the apartment after being away for a while, that''s why she wanted to visit there now.


    "Miss Lisa, don''t you want to have dinner here first?" Mrs. Rusminah asked.


    Lisa looked down and put on her high heels, "No need, I just want to go home. I will have my dinner with Vira."


    "Ah yes, okay then. Do I need to call Mr. Oscar''s private driver to take you home?"


    "No, no, no, I''ll just take a taxi. Please take care of William, don''t forget to take him to take a shower before going to bed. Brush his teeth too, and before going to bed, give him body lotion and powder so his skin won''t itch."


    Mrs. Rusminah nodded her head. "Okay Mrs. Lisa."


    Lisa called an online taxi from inside Oscar''s house and only left when the taxi she ordered arrived. The streets in the afternoon were quite congested because it was rush hour time.


    Arriving at the apartment, the ce that Lisa and Vira usually lived in was still dark. It''s strange that Vira hasn''t arrived home at this hour. Since Lisa wanted to order food online, she called Vira''s cell phone and asked where the woman was.


    "Hello .." said the woman on the other side of the phone. Even though Vira wasn''t standing in front of her, Lisa knew that the woman was crying.


    "Oh?" Lisa moved her cell phone''s screen away from her ear, making sure that she really contacted Vira. The woman put the phone back to her ear and asked, "What are you doing? Why are you crying?"


    Vira sobbed, then sighed. "No, Sis.. I just have the flu..."


    "Why aren''t you at home? Usually you are already at home around this hour. I want to invite you to dinner."


    Lisa suddenly felt bad after she heard Vira''s hoarse voice. As she remembers, Vira is not a crybaby. Even the saddest K-drama can''t make the woman cry!


    Now, hearing Vira''s sobs made Lisa feel something was wrong.


    "Sis Lisa, I''m busy right now," Vira made a hoarse voice again, "You just eat first. Don''t worry about me."


    After that, Vira disconnected their call.


    Hanging up the phone before Lisa could even say anything? That''s really not like Vira. She must be in trouble now.


    Even though it''s not toote and just half past 7 in the evening, Lisa is worried because Vira hasn''t arrived home yet. Indeed, the woman came homete at night sometimes, around 9 pm, but her mood was always good, and not like this!


    Who knows what had happened to her? Could it be that some street thugs bothered her and did something bad to Vira?


    Lisa was still standing in front of the door looking at her dead phone screen. Her reflection looked panicked, her brows furrowed as she bit her lower lip.


    Without thinking any longer, Lisa decided to look for Vira.


    Lisa and Vira have lived under the same roof for more than 5 months. This resulted in their rtionship being close, like sisters from different mothers.


    How could Lisa keep her calm knowing her sister was out there facing a trouble?


    She knows some of Vira''s colleagues, so she decides to contact them and find out where Vira is. She hopes they know where Vira is now.


    After contacting 3 of them, none knew where Vira was. Instead, they said that Vira had note to work for the past week.


    Lately, Vira''s mood is a mess. The woman always came to the office with a disheveled appearance and puffy eyes. She always made mistakes that resulted in her being called to the manager''s room.


    They knew her as someone who doesn''t like to make mistakes.


    So what seemed to be really bothering her now?


    After hearing the shocking news from Vira''s colleague, Lisa felt even more panicked. Surely the problem is big enough that it even affected her performance at work.


    Since Lisa doesn''t know where Vira is now, the woman stays out of the apartment and looks for Vira in ces that she usually visits. Starting from restaurants, supermarkets, cafes, also bookstores that Vira usually visits just to read free books.


    But the result remained the same, she couldn''t find her anywhere.


    Lisa still can''t find Vira.


    After Vira ended their phone call, Lisa could no longer contact the woman. The phone line must have been disconnected and the next time she tried to call again, it was said that Vira was out of reach.


    When Lisa feels hopeless and tired, she decides to contact Oscar and ask for his help in finding Vira. But before her fingers could type Oscar''s phone number, Vira''s iing call suddenly graced the screen of her cellphone.


    "Hello, Vira? Where are you now?" Lisa asked frantically.


    "I just want to die, sis...." Vira replied followed by hysterical sobs.

 Chapter 616 - Picking Up

    "Hey, what did you just say to me?!" Lisa asked in disbelief.


    Vira''s voice, which sounded low and overwhelmed by the loud surroundings due to loud music as well as the frenzied sound of people talking, made Lisa at least know where the woman might be now.


    It must be a nightclub.


    Vira answered with hups, "I don''t want to live anymore, Sis."


    "Where are you now?" Lisa asked quickly.


    "Insom¡­"


    Then their phone line just cut off.


    Lisa frowned, trying to remember if she had ever known a nightclub that had the name ''Insom'' before. Maybe because she hasn''t visited a nightclub for a long time because she is busy with work and taking care of her boys, Lisa doesn''t know the names of the nightclubs that have just opened.


    Instead of wasting any more time, Lisa decided to look up the name of the nightclub on the inte.


    Without needing to wait more than a few seconds, Lisa found a nightclub that has the name ''Insom Bar''. Coincidentally, the nightclub was located not far from where Lisa was now.


    The woman immediately stopped the taxi and asked the driver to take her to the Insom Bar at high speed.


    Actually, the trip to Insom Bar only took 15 minutes, but since Lisa was too panicked and worried, time went by very slowly. 15 minutes feels like 2 hours!


    Arriving at the Insom Bar, Lisa queued with dozens of other visitors.


    "ID CARD?"


    Lisa opened her tote bag and immediately thrust her ID card into the hand of the burly man. Because she was too panicked, the woman walked in without asking for her ID card back.


    "Hey, wait a minute¡ª"


    Lisa had ignored the man''s shout and stepped inside.


    Seeing the dim lights that could make her blind for a moment made Lisa realize how long she had not visited a nightclub.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Lisa could see a silhouette walking towards her. The person''s walk looked strange and often almost fell to the side.


    With the dim lights and music that could make her heart beat fast, Lisa tried to see who the ck shadow was. Vira, with a red face and empty eyes, walked towards him.


    Lisa immediately rushed over to Vira and tried to help her. "Geez! What are you doing?" She wrinkled her forehead, "You smell like alcohol..."


    Because of the amount of alcohol she consumed, Vira''s eyes looked red. The woman smiled very widely, even Lisa had never seen her smile so wide. Then she threw her body on Lisa.


    "Sis, finally you came too!" Vira let go of her hug and put her forehead on Lisa''s shoulder, "That means, we have to drink more!!"


    "Vira, stop. You''re already so drunk!" Lisa tried to look at Vira''s face that was already red, "Let''s just go home, okay?"


    Honestly, Lisa has never been in this position. Usually, she is the one who is too drunk to be helped, not the other way around. So now, she was overwhelmed from handling Vira alone.


    Lisa didn''t know how to bring the woman home.


    Finally, after dragging her for quite some time, Lisa managed to make Vira walk. She slung her arms over her shoulders, helping her to walk straight.


    "Ma''am, you forgot my ID card." The burly man said.


    Lisa blinked a few times, trying to get her eyes used to the bright light. The light outside the Insom Bar felt so bright whenpared to the inside.


    "Oh, thanks." Lisa replied simply. She took her ID card from the man''s hand and walked away while still propping Vira.


    Sometimes, Vira''s legs can''t hold her own body, causing the woman to almost fall even though Lisa has helped her to walk. And every time, Vira couldn''t stopughing and hupping.


    When Lisa wanted to contact Oscar to help her bring Vira home, the woman suddenly vomited. Luckily, no one was walking near them. That night, for some reason, not many people were passing by.


    Lisa patted Vira''s back and pushed her hair away from the woman''s face. When Vira had stopped vomiting, Lisa opened her bag and took out a small water bottle.


    "Here, drink this first." Lisa''s orders.


    Like an obedient dog, Vira epted the bottle and rinsed her mouth several times. When she gave the bottle back to Lisa, the woman suddenlyughed.


    "Wow, I am not drunk anymore! That''s a sign we have to drink again!"


    Lisa didn''t know what might''ve possessed Vira, maybe it''s because of drinking too much alcohol. Then, out of a sudden, Vira let go of Lisa''s arms and ran. But not until a few steps, the woman turned, waiting for Lisa whileughing.


    "Well, you lost to me sis! Come here quickly, chase me!" Vira shouted in the silent night.


    Again, Lisa sighed and walked over to Vira. but at least Vira looks better than when Lisa first heard her voice on the phone.


    This relieved her.


    Finding a taxi while looking after drunk people is not easy. They had to walk quite a distance from Insom Bar just to find one.


    Since Vira was still drunk, the woman was unable to walk for more than 5 minutes. Often they stopped walking, and neither of them spoke, and returned to walk again.


    Lisa put Vira''s arm on her shoulder and took out her cell phone from her tote bag. She typed in Oscar''s cell phone number which she had memorized before.


    It just so happened that the Insom Bar was located on one of the less traveled streets. People are rarely seen, let alone passing vehicles. If she continued to walk with Vira, Lisa did not want to imagine what would happen to them.


    "What¡ª"


    Before Lisa could reply to Oscar''s greeting, her cell phone was suddenly pulled from behind!


    Lisa subconsciously turned and saw who took her cell phone earlier. Several burly and tall men stood behind her while wearing ck masks that only showed their eyes.


    Even though Vira was drunk, she knew that the two of them fell into a dire situation.


    It happened so fast that Lisa felt overwhelmed. Suddenly, both of their hands were tied behind their backs with ropes, then their bodies were pulled.


    Lisa''s instincts told her to scream for help.. However, her tongue felt stiff and fear dominated her mind more than her will to survive.

 Chapter 617 - Unconscious

    But when Lisa saw Vira was also tied up and her lips covered by one of their palms, her desire to save them was so great.


    "Let her go! If you dare to touch her, I will kill you!"


    "Vira!" Lisa turned and managed to stomp the man''s feet who was covering Vira''s lips, "Run! Run fast! Save yourself!"


    The man then grumbled in annoyance. His fire of anger grew bigger and he pulled Vira''s body roughly, as if snatching a girl''s doll.


    It wasn''t long before Lisa could scream for help, her lips were closed as well. They didn''t let her struggle and took her straight to one of the alleys that had no lighting at all.


    Lisa and Vira were thrown against a brick wall, causing them to fall to the ground. No other sound was heard except for Lisa''s roaring breath and Vira''s painful grunts.


    Since the alley was dark, the only lighting from the full moon that night, Lisa couldn''t see how many men were standing in front of her. All she could see was that they were wearing all ck and masks of the same color.


    She had experienced a simr situation once. Taken to a dark alley and almost raped. But at that time, Lisa was alone with no friends.


    But now, even though Lisa wasn''t alone, Vira was very drunk! So she still panicked, scared to death. How could Vira, a woman who was drunk and had a body much smaller than some of these strangers, be able to help her?


    Lisa couldn''t expect Vira toe to sober soon and help her.


    The more Lisa thought that she was the only one of them who could think straight, the more frightened Lisa felt. Her mind was in chaos and the feeling of fear made it difficult for her to breathe.


    How can they get out of this situation?


    "Vir," Lisa turned and saw Vira who was sitting unconscious, "Are you okay?"


    Even though Vira knew that she was now in a difficult position, the woman hadn''te to her senses yet. Her vision blurred, and her head felt dizzy. Not to mention that her body ached from being thrown violently.


    Vira could only clear her throat and put her head on Lisa''s shoulder.


    Lisa sighed and unconsciously put her arm around Vira''s shoulder. The woman then looked up and saw the silhouettes of several men standing in front of them.


    "Fuck you! What do you want from us?"


    Some of the men were just silent and looked at Lisa and Vira from top to bottom.


    The silence that night made Lisa even more tense. She spoke again in a trembling voice, "I can give you money as long as you let us go."


    Suddenly, one of the menughed loudly in a deep voice. "Hey, do you think our boss is poor? Sorry but we don''t need your money!"


    The man picked up the phone with the in ck case, which made Lisa realize it was her phone! It wasn''t long before the man turned on his cell phone''s shlight that shone on them.


    Lisa exhaled from her lips, trying to calm herself down. Even though she was still sitting with Vira, she still felt her legs shaking and couldn''t help herself stand up.


    Vira whined and hid her face in Lisa''s shoulder, "Sis Lisa, the light is really bright... Turn off the lights, I want to sleep..."


    "Ah, sorry, are you sleepy, honey?" One of the men asked in a mocking tone, making his friendsugh with satisfaction. "Don''t worry. After this, the boss wille and take you to sleep in a much better ce than here!"


    Hearing this, made Lisa even more panicked. With all her remaining strength, as well as her great fear, Lisa tried to stand up while pulling Vira. She put her arm back on Vira''s shoulder.


    While trying to calm herself down, Lisa opened her bag and opened her purse. She threw down one of her debit cards and threw it at them. "There''s 15 million in there, the password is 125698. You can take it all, but please let us go."


    The men looked at each other, then turned towards Lisa. One of them took Lisa''s debit card and smiled broadly.


    Thinking that she was being taken as a joke, the woman continued, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone that you wanted to kidnap us. As long as you let us go now, I will keep silent about it."


    Lisa saw a dragon tattoo on the man standing in the middle''s arm. The man then suddenly took a few steps forward. He took the debit card from his friend''s hand and chuckled.


    "You think you can bribe us with this?" The man asked with mocking eyes. He then threw Lisa''s debit card into the other hand and frowned, "You will go to the bank, ask for the money to be disbursed, then you will report to them that your money is stolen. That''s a child''s y!"


    The man then threw Lisa''s debit card in the woman''s face and said, "Here, take your card again. Thanks for the offer, but we''re not interested."


    Just when Lisa couldn''t contain her emotions and wanted to get rid of the ridiculing smile from the stranger''s lips, she felt Vira''s body being pulled to the side.


    Vira lost her bnce and fell into the arms of the burly man.


    Vira, drowned in a hangover, didn''t realize that her name was being called by Lisa. The woman could only wrinkle her forehead and felt pain because her nose hit the shoulder of a stranger.


    "Vira, Vira! Geez,e to your senses!" Lisa shouted impatiently.


    Because Vira''s nose felt sore, the woman began to slowly wake up. Not to mention her arm was gripped quite tightly. She looked up and felt her heart stop beating, not from falling in love, but from panic.


    "W-who are you?! What do you want from me?" Vira panicked.


    Finally, the men took off the masks on their faces one by one.


    Neither Lisa nor Vira was familiar with their faces.


    The man who tightly hugged Vira''s body had a thick beard and a scary smile. He touched Vira''s chin and surrounded her beautiful face with his eyes.


    "What do you think? My friends took you and your nosy friend to a dark alley. What do you think we are going to do?" The man asked quietly.


    Hearing such an answer made Lisa feel even more panicked. The woman immediately shouted, not caring if they were getting annoyed with her.


    "Let go of my friend! She''s drunk!"

 Chapter 618 - Please Help Us!

    The man who had a thick beardughed loudly, "Let go of this beautiful friend of yours? Ah, looks like you''ve lost your mind huh! How could we let go of this gem?"


    As soon as the question left his lips, the man pulled Vira''s hair tight enough that the woman''s head was pulled back. Then, without wasting any more time, the man pushed Vira''s face against the brick wall.


    In the next second, Lisa saw with her own eyes the man''s hand was squeezing Vira''s breasts.


    Lisa''s fire of anger immediately zed and grew bigger, as if she was a fire doused with gas.


    Vira slowly sobered up and groaned without realizing it. She knew that what the man was doing was wrong, the woman still couldn''t lie to herself that the man''s actions made her stomach feel funny.


    Lisa''s face was red, burning with emotion and also embarrassed upon hearing her friend''s moans, and with all her remaining strength, she pushed the man''s body. She immediately grabbed Vira''s hand and adjusted the woman''s clothes.


    "Vira! Snap out of it!"


    The man hissed and hit the brick wall, "I''m tired of dealing with your impudent attitude! Don''t think that I can''t finish you right now."


    Lisa patted Vira''s cheek, trying to wake her up. "Vira! We are surrounded by thugs! You have to quickly run from here and ask someone for help. Find the police if possible. I''ll stay here and distract them."


    Even though Lisa didn''t know whether Vira had fully regained her consciousness or not, she had no other choice but to tell the woman to run. If one of them had to die today, Lisa would turn herself in without a second thought.


    Vira is still young and has a long way to go. She wouldn''t let that woman die here because of those violent men.


    Luckily, luck was still on Lisa''s side. She saw Vira frowning and then shaking her head quickly. "I don''t want to leave you alone here. Whatever happens, we still have to stick together, Sis!"


    Hearing Vira''s firm tone made Lisa realize that the woman had really woken up from her drunken state. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw several men walking towards them. Lisa felt more and more panicked and started to push Vira''s body away.


    "Listen to me! If you don''t want to leave now, we''ll both be raped and maybe die here! You go now, seek help while I distract them!" Lisa whispered while shouting a little.


    Before Vira could make any sound, she saw Lisa''s body being pulled back by two burly men. They then threw her hard enough that she hit a trash bin.


    The falling trash can made a loud sound, making Vira shudder in horror.


    She giggled and joked that she didn''t want to go without Lisa, but now she wanted to run and ask for help. But before she could run away, she felt her wrist being pulled tightly.


    "Where are you going pretty girl?"


    Vira turned and bit the man''s hand that was holding her back. She kept biting, ignoring the man''s screams, until she finally tasted blood on her tongue.


    After the man managed to free his hand from Vira''s deadly bite, he immediately pushed the woman''s body away. He groaned in pain, picked up the pieces of brick that were scattered in the narrow alley, and threw them at Vira.


    The piece of brick managed to hit Vira''s arm and caused it to bleed.


    The man''s cruel treatment did not stop there. He walked over to Vira as she was lying limply, then pulled the woman''s body by grabbing her hair, and spat on her face. After that, he pped Vira''s cheek hard until the sound echoed in the narrow alley.


    "Ah¡ª"


    "Hey, you bastard!" Lisa shouted as she tried to stand up, "Are you looking to die!?"


    But her efforts were in vain. As soon as she managed to stand up, she felt her hands being held back by the two burly men. They blocked Lisa from getting close to their boss as well as the new prey.


    Tears of anger started rolling down Lisa''s cheeks, hitting her hand which was held by the burly man.


    "Let her go now or I''ll kill you!" Lisa shouted, unable to contain her emotions anymore. No matter how hard she tries to break free and struggle, her efforts always fall in vain.


    Hearing Vira''s sobs made Lisa''s heart feel like it was being stabbed. Her heart broke into pieces when she saw the bastard tearing the clothes Vira was wearing.


    At the same time, when Lisa struggled and kept shouting Vira''s name, she saw one of the men, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly stood in front of her.


    "Hello." The man greeted coldly followed by his eerie smile, "Nice to meet you."


    Then, not long after, the man''s hand managed to tear the clothes Lisa was wearing. The buttons on her shirt fell, rolling somewhere. The woman immediately withdrew her hand and wanted to cover her exposed chest.


    What could she do now?


    Would this be the night she got raped in this dark alley with her friend?


    Lisa''s chaotic thoughts made her want to cry and run as far as possible. Her body belongs to Oscar alone. No other man should touch her or, worse, grope her!


    If she were to be raped today, Lisa would prefer to just die. It''s better to die than to have to survive being raped by a bastard!


    "What are you hiding that for?" The man teased while pushing Lisa''s body. He tried to lower Lisa''s hand and said, "While we''vee this far, it''s better to show it than to go to great lengths to hide it."


    Lisa gritted her teeth, "I''d rather die than serve you, fucking jerk!"


    Suddenly, the man''s footsteps stopped. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Lisa in disbelief. The woman''s words challenged him.


    The man turned his head to look at his friends, "Hey, did you hear her say that? She wants to die!" The man looked back at Lisa and smiled broadly, "I will kill you with pleasure."


    "Help!!" Lisa shouted loudly.


    "You think someone would hear your pathetic screams on a deserted street like this?"

 Chapter 619 - Are You Tired Of Me?

    "Just tell me that you''re afraid people wille, you coward!" Lisa snapped, challenging her offenders.


    "Afraid?" The man squatted in front of Lisa and lifted the woman''s chin, "You should be the one who''s afraid, not me."


    After saying that, he kissed Lisa''s lips roughly. The man held both of Lisa''s wrists, preventing her from trying to push him away.


    "Let go of me or I''ll scream for help!" Lisa snapped in her shrill voice. Her legs struggled to kick him, but her efforts were in vain.


    Seeing her actions obviously made the man even more furious. He tightened his grip on her chin and deepened their kiss. The ugly man took advantage of the moment when Lisa opened her mouth to put her tongue into the poor woman''s lips.


    "...Take it off!" Lisa asked not to despair. "Your mouth smells!"


    Not far from her, Vira began to wake up slowly. Her butt hurt from falling on top of the pile of pieces of brick.


    When Vira looked up, she saw Lisa was being strangled while being kissed by the burly stranger. The woman immediately ignored the feeling of pain in her body and screamed loudly.


    "Police, help us!"


    The man standing near Vira did not expect that the woman would scream for help. Before he could close Vira''s lips, he felt his feet being stepped on by the woman''s high heels.


    When the man wanted to hold Vira in his strong grip, the womannded a hard kick on his groin!


    "Ouch!" The man groaned while covering his cock with his hands.


    Vira immediately took the opportunity to run over to Lisa. With limp steps and hazy vision, Vira walked over to the two of them and pushed the horrible man''s body away from Lisa.


    "Lisa, are you okay?" Vira panicked.


    Since her strength couldn''tpare with the burly man, she could only push him back a few steps. When he had managed to bnce his body, the man growled in annoyance.


    He walked over to Vira with brisk steps and grabbed the woman''s jet ck hair. The feeling of annoyance that filled his body made him push Vira''s body against the brick wall hard.


    The incident happened so fast that it made Lisa couldn''t help but be stunned.


    Vira''s forehead hit the brick wall and instantly, within seconds, fresh blood oozed out from it.


    "Vira!"


    Lisa ran to Vira who was lying with her forehead covered with fresh blood.


    "Vira, Vira!" Lisa called anxiously, she raised her hand and tried to cover Vira''s wound with her palm. "Can you stand up? Come on, stand up, let''s get out of here right now!"


    The man who had a dragon tattoo on his arm raised his eyebrows at the two stupid women. He picked up the pieces of brick that were scattered around him and threw them at the back of Lisa''s head.


    Lisa, who was turning her body and facing Vira, didn''t realize what would happen to her in the next second.


    Even though Vira''s head felt dizzy and her forehead sore, she still had time to witness the action. With all the strength left in her body, Vira pushed Lisa''s body to the side.


    The brick hit Vira''s head, then, in the next second, her visionpletely darkened.


    ***


    It was already 9 pm when Oscar walked out of his office. His whole body felt sore from sitting behind his desk for too long. His eyes stung and his feet felt heavy.


    Some time ago, Oscar couldn''te into the office for almost a month. Therefore, he must finish his mounting work that seemed higher than Mount Everest!


    Oscar has only been able toe home from work around 9 to 10 pm in thest few weeks.


    Earlier when he was still busy with his work, he received a phone call from Lisa. But suddenly, their phone line was cut off.


    Oscar''s instincts told him that she must be in danger. But considering that Lisa was at his house and maybe ying with William right now, Oscar immediately threw away his bad thoughts.


    ''Lisa must be fine now,'' Oscar muttered frequently.


    Inside his cold car, Oscar rxed for a moment. The man closed his hot eyes and leaned his head against the headboard. He enjoyed the silence of the night for a while before opening his eyes again.


    Oscar took his cell phone out of his pocket and decided to text Lisa.


    Oscar: What''s Up? Have you fallen asleep?


    Five minutes, ten minutes, until twelve minutes had passed and Oscar still hadn''t received a reply from Lisa.


    Usually, even if the woman was asleep, Lisa would definitely reply to his messages. Oscar knew that Lisa never turned off her phone or made it silent. So the possibility of the woman not hearing the iing message is very small.


    If it had happened on another day and in broad daylight, Oscar would have thought she was busy or asleep.


    But not this time.


    An uneasy feeling filled his body even more, making Oscar frown.


    The man turned on his cellphone screen again and called Mrs. Rusminah.


    Not long after, the call was received. "Good evening Mr Oscar. Do I need to open the door now¡ª"


    "Is Lisa home?" Oscar interrupted quickly.


    "Ah, didn''t Mrs Lisa tell you that she wants to sleep in her own apartment tonight? She went back this afternoon around 5 o''clock, sir."


    Oscar wrinkled his forehead, "Back to the apartment?"


    Without waiting for a reply from Mrs. Rusminah, Oscar simply hung up their phone. He threw his phone into the seat beside the driver and stepped on the gas.


    Hearing the news from Mrs. Rusminah that Lisa had decided to go home tonight made Oscar furious and upset. They had been trying to reconcile, and she had been sleeping under the same roof as him for about a week.


    But why did Lisa decide to go home now?


    Is that woman tired of living with him!?


    The man subconsciously stepped on the gas more as he grew more and more annoyed. The car was moving fast, down the street that was already quiet at night.


    During the trip to Lisa''s apartment, Oscar didn''t stop calling her cell phone. But the result was still the same¡ª the woman didn''t pick up the call, which made Oscar even more panicked and annoyed.


    "Lisa, don''t you dare to forget about me this fast!"

 Chapter 620 - Luckily, It Wasn’t Too Late

    5 minutester, Oscar arrived in front of the apartment where Lisa lived. The man hurriedly parked his car and entered the building.


    "Lisa!" Oscar called while knocking on the apartment''s door.


    But there was no answer.


    Oscar was even more annoyed when he didn''t see the door open from the inside either. The man knocked loudly on Lisa''s apartment door, ignoring the possibility that her neighbor mighte out in a fit of rage.


    "Lisa, are you in there?" Oscar shouted this time. His voice now sounded panicked because he should''ve heard at least a sound from inside now.


    "Open the door, Lisa!"


    Oscar kept shouting Lisa''s name while knocking on the apartment door. But the result is the same. He didn''t hear a reply from Lisa nor saw the door being opened from the inside.


    "Lisa!"


    When Oscar was sure that Lisa wasn''t inside, the man rushed to get his cell phone. He leaned his back against the door and called Dani.


    "Good evening¡ª"


    "Dani, quickly check all the routes Lisa took this afternoon. Tell me where she is now!" Oscar interrupted without letting Dani finish his sentence.


    "What''s wrong with Miss Lisa?" Dani asked in a slightly panicked voice.


    "Just do it, don''t ask too many questions!" Oscar replied. He tried not to waste even more time. Who knows what would happen if they were even 5 minuteste?


    Hearing Oscar''s panicked tone made Dani panic too. Even though the man was sure that Oscar couldn''t see him, Dani still nodded his head, "Okay, I will look for Mrs. Lisa''s whereabouts right away!"


    Since Oscar was sure that Lisa wasn''t inside, he decided to go back to his car. Instead of panicking and doing stupid things, Oscar chose to go downstairs.


    Oscar hoped Dani wouldn''t take long to find Lisa.


    And sure enough, just as Oscar was sitting behind the wheel, his cell phone rang.


    "Mr Oscar, Mrs. Lisa was seen at the Insom Bar a few moments ago!" Dani said when the call was picked up.


    Hearing Lisa go to the bar made Oscar frown. Did something happen today that made the woman want to get drunk and clear her mind? Even though Lisa hasn''t visited any bar in a long time. But why did she go to the bar today?


    Is Lisa hiding something from him?


    After a long silence, Oscar said, "Meet me at the Insom Bar!"


    "Wait, do I need to pick you up?" From his voice, Oscar could tell the man was already in the car, "Where are you now, sir?"


    "No need! We''ll meet in front of the Insom Bar." Oscar replied quickly.


    At the same time, Lisa and Vira no longer have the strength to stand up. Viray limp on the asphalt, her head felt dizzy due to taking a hit. Now her vision waspletely blurry.


    Vira could only hear her surroundings. And now, all she could hear was Lisa''s hysterical screams as well as the sound of clothes being torn.


    Despair greeted Lisa when she felt the cold air on her body which was no longer covered by any cloth. Just when she thought that this was the fate she had to live with, the woman''s eyes saw two tall men walking towards her quickly.


    "Lisa!"


    Suddenly, the strangers turned around and followed the voice. How surprised they were when they saw two figures with much bigger build than them.


    Why are there Caucasians here?


    The man who had a dragon tattoo on his arm grumbled in annoyance at the sight. He ordered one of his men toe forward and take care of the matter.


    "You- what you- go away!" One of the men''s men shouted frantically. He didn''t know what to say to the white man at all! The only English sentence he knows is I love you!


    And now his boss told him to solve the problem with the Caucasian? Has he gone mad?!


    Thinking that his men would handle the matter made the dragon tattooed man turn around. He picked up arge wooden stick lying nearby and wanted to finish Lisa with it.


    "How dare you call someone else!" The man shouted angrily.


    At that very second, Lisa really thought that her life would end here. Even though Oscar hade to save her, it was toote. Lisa closed her eyes tightly and hoped the pain would take her to Heaven.


    Hopefully, when Lisa opens her eyes again, all she sees is a bright light.


    One second, two seconds, three seconds, and Lisa still didn''t feel the stick hitting her head.


    Lisa opened her eyes with a feeling of fear, and saw Vira now lying in front of her. The woman''s body fell in a pool of fresh blood. Her face was so pale because of the amount of blood flowing from her body.


    "V-Vira..!"


    At the same time, Oscar took the wooden stick and pped the ugly man''s face. The hit sounded so hard that Lisa was sure the man would die on the spot.


    Oscar kept beating the ugly man until blood started flowing from his head to his nostrils.


    Then he turned around while taking off his work coat. The man crouched in front of Lisa and slung his coat over her. "Are you ok? Why didn''t you call me?"


    "Vira! Save Vira first!" Lisa''s hand squeezed the hem of Oscar''s work coat. Her eyes anxiously stared at Vira who was lying unconscious in front of her.


    The strangers hiding under the shadow of another alley suddenly came in droves. At first, Dani could handle them alone, but over time, he was overwhelmed to handle the flock alone!


    One against ten is the same as seeking death!


    Dani turned around and ran to Oscar, "Sir, what should we do now?!"


    "Quickly get out of here and to the nearest hospital! Bring Vira, I will distract them!" Oscar ordered while picking up the wooden stick, "Lisa, you can walk alone, right?"


    Lisa nodded her head, took off her high heels, and tried to stand up. She gripped Oscar''s suit on her body and followed Dani from behind.


    Oscar ran in front of them and fought the delinquents with a wooden stick. He unleashed his wrath at them, beating them so hard that they started to fall unconscious on the asphalt.


    Arriving at the car, Dani slowly put Vira''s body on the passenger seat. He adjusted the seat then bandaged Vira''s head that couldn''t stop bleeding with a shirt he kept on the dashboard.


    "Oscar, pleasee back quickly!" Lisa muttered in panic.

 Chapter 621 - Cold Night

    Dani stepped on the gas and the silver car drove fast on that lonely night. There were hardly any cars on the road. The only one that passed there was the vehicle that Dani drove.


    The night mist blocked Dani''s eyes.


    Oscar and Lisa sat in the back seat. From earlier, the man couldn''t stop embracing Lisa''s trembling body.


    Seeing his panicked face and his hand that often stroked her arm, hoping that she would feel calm, made the woman''s tears fall slowly.


    Oscar knew that Lisa must be really scared. Therefore he chose to remain silent and hugged her body tightly. No words or sounds left his lips.


    ording to Oscar, Lisa is not a woman who cries easily. She was too stubborn to show her weakness in public, let alone in front of him. So now, seeing the tears dripping down Lisa''s cheeks made his heart shatter into pieces.


    Oscar stroked Lisa''s back while sometimes whisperingforting words. "Alright, alright, everything''s fine."


    "I''m right here¡­."


    Oscar leaned closer and asionally kissed her forehead. Even though he wasn''t there when Lisa experienced that horrible incident, he could imagine how Lisa was feeling.


    The woman had to help herself and her friend who was very drunk. Two against 6 or more men at that time was not an easy thing. Moreover, the two of them did not have any weapons that they could use to defend themselves.


    A few hours ago, Oscar was really annoyed with Lisa. After what they went through together, the woman suddenly did not want to sleep in his house anymore. Even during the trip to Lisa''s apartment, the man had already made up his mind about what he was going to sayter.


    Not only that, maybe because he was too paranoid that Lisa would leave him again, Oscar thought that she was tired of him. Could it be that she went to a bar to unwind and look for a man who could satisfy her?


    At that time Oscar thought, ''Am I not enough for Lisa?''


    ''What should I give so that she won''t leave me?''


    But now, his anger had gone with the wind. Seeing Lisa''s clothes that already looked unfit for use, her messy hair, her makeup that had faded to make her face look disheveled, made Oscar''s heart ache.


    The man''s heart had never been this hurt.


    Over time, Lisa''s sobs died down listening to Oscar''sforting words. Her body felt warm from the man''s embrace and her chest was no longer filled with the smell of fresh blood, but the masculine perfume that Oscar was wearing.


    The clock on the dashboard showed it was half past 12 at night when the car stopped in front of the ER. Without thinking, Dani immediately rushed out of the car carrying Vira in his arms.


    Lisa doesn''t care about her current appearance anymore. The woman also got out of the car, gripped Oscar''s coat to cover herself, and followed Dani from behind in a hurry.


    Oscar couldn''t juste down right away. He was afraid that Dani''s car would block other vehicles from visiting the ER. Finally, the man moved to the seat behind the wheel and parked the car first.


    Since the bleeding in Vira''s body did not stop, the nurses and doctors who worked on the night shift decided to take the woman to the operating room. Her forehead was covered with blood, the back of her head couldn''t stop bleeding, and her body was covered with bruises.


    Lisa stood in front of the operating room door and sobbed again. In the quiet and cold hospital hallway, she couldn''t stop ming herself.


    Oscar lightly kissed her forehead and then turned the woman''s body. She helped Lisa put on his coat properly and fixed the buttons. While saying consoling words, the man wiped the tears from the woman''s cheeks.


    "Don''t worry, the doctor will definitely save Vira."


    Lisa looked up, "Oscar, it''s all my fault! If I hade earlier and brought Vira home, she would be fine by now! I''m a murderer, Oscar, I killed her¡­"


    "Hey, hey, don''t me yourself like that. It''s those jerks who hurted her, not you. I know what you meant. You go out at nights like this just to pick up Vira to go home. So please don''t me yourself." Oscar said quietly.


    Hearing that made Lisa''s sobs even more intense. The woman''s cries were so loud that several nurses asked her to lower her voice.


    "Sorry ma''am, it''s gettingte, and there are some patients who need some time to rest."


    Oscar hid Lisa''s face in his chest, "I''m sorry."


    Then he took Lisa to sit near the operating room and kept stroking the woman''s back. Out of the corner of his eye, he saw Dani walking towards them carrying a medium-sized stic bag.


    "Drink first, Mr. Oscar and Mrs. Lisa." Dani kindly said as he opened the stic bag. He took out two bottles of water and ced them near the couple.


    But neither Lisa nor Oscar gave any signs that showed they wanted to drink it. It was only when Lisa''s sobs subsided and her breathing started to get difficult from stuffy nose that she let go of her hug.


    Lisa wiped her tears with her arm. She then epted the bottle of drink that had been opened by Oscar and drank it, moistening her throat which was dry like the Sahara desert.


    Luckily, the wounds on her body weren''t too serious. To be precise, there were no wounds on her body at all. It''s just that part of her body was bruised which left blue and purple marks.


    One hour, two hours, two and a half hours, and still, Vira''s operation never finished.


    Lisa, Oscar, and Dani faithfully waited near the operating room''s door. None of them fell asleep. Sometimes the woman would stand, stare at themp that was still on, then walk back and forth.


    She felt uneasy, unable to sit still.


    How is Vira now?


    Is she okay?


    Various kinds of questions made Lisa awake, not feeling tired at all.


    Only when the clock showed 3 am did the lights above the operating room turn off. Not long after, a doctor wearing an all green uniform came out and took off his mask.


    "How is my friend?"

 Chapter 622 - Minor Concussion

    "The operation went smoothly. The patient''s brain was severely affected by the heavy blow and the bleeding did not stop. But luckily, she wasn''t brought here toote, so she only had a mild concussion. I still need to see the progress of your friend''s health first, so I suggest that your friend be treated here for the next few days."


    Hearing that made Lisa feel like the weight that was on her shoulders was lifted. Her chest cavity is no longer tight, and now the woman can breathe easily.


    "Thanks."


    After Vira was moved to the VIP room because Oscar was the one who covered all of the hospital expenses, Dani came out from inside to take care of the paperwork.


    Since Vira''s bed was ced in the cold room, Lisa did not move from beside her friend. She sat dumbfounded, stroking Vira''s palm which was connected to an IV line.


    "Lisa," Oscar called softly while touching her shoulder, "You''d better go home now. I can call Mrs. Rusminah to look after Vira, so you can calm down."


    Lisa actually wanted to stay longer in the hospital, but her body was tired and her clothes looked like someone who had just been robbed. She couldn''t bear to leave Vira alone in the quiet and cold VIP room.


    But again, her body felt like it could copse anytime soon. Lisa just wanted to change clothes and straighten her back on the soft mattress.


    "I can''t bear to leave Vira alone here.."


    "I already said that Mrs. Rusminah will rece you here. So hurry home and rest. Change your clothes and then go to sleep, I don''t want you to get sick."


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Yeah, I''d better go home now."


    "You cane back anytime here, but make sure you get enough rest. Don''t let yourself get sick just because you''re too worried about Vira. Remember what the doctor said earlier. Vira is fine," Oscar replied.


    Lisa stood up from the chair next to the bed and squeezed her hand. She picked up her tote bag on the small table and turned around and looked into Oscar''s clear blue eyes.


    "Send my warmest regards and gratitude to Mrs. Rusminah. Don''t forget to let me know if Vira wakes upter, okay?"


    Oscar nodded his head and gave Lisa a warm smile. "Okay, don''t worry."


    Then Oscar turned his gaze and saw Dani who had just entered the room. "Take Lisa home."


    "Yes sir." Dani replied, then opened the door to the VIP room and said, "Come on, Mrs. Lisa, I''ll take you home now."


    In the silent and cold car, Lisa leaned her back against the back of the seat. She turned her head and saw several buildings passing by. Every time Lisa closed her eyes, either to blink or to almost fall asleep, the terrible memories ofst night kept ying in her mind.


    If Oscar didn''te that night, Lisa couldn''t imagine what would have happened to her and Vira. Maybe they were lying unconscious in that narrow alley now. Maybe their clothes are a lot more tattered than they are now.


    Or worse, maybe they''re dead now.


    "Dani, just take me to the apartment." Lisa suddenly said.


    Dani looked at Lisa from the rearview mirror, "But¡ª"


    "The distance from the apartment to the hospital is close, not as far as Oscar''s house to the hospital. It won''t take a lot of time if I want to go there." Lisa interrupted.


    Hearing that made Dani silent for a few seconds. He didn''t know whether to obey Oscar or Lisa.


    "But Mr. Oscar told me to take you to his house, not the apartment." Dani replied. He didn''t want Oscar to scold him so badly just because he took Lisa to the woman''s apartment and not to his house.


    It can take a long time!


    "Just take me back to the apartment. If Oscar asks you, just say that I asked you to take me there."


    Dani looked back at Lisa from the rearview mirror. The man''s eyes looked unsure but he was already looking for a way around the corner.


    "If there is anything, please contact me immediately, Mrs. Lisa." Dani asked while swerving to the right.


    Lisa just cleared her throat and closed her eyes.


    ***


    A weekter...


    Time goes by slowly, at least for Lisa. Every day she had to see Vira wince in pain and sometimes hear the woman''sints about her aching head. But over time, Vira''s condition improved.


    In terms of age, Vira is indeed younger than Lisa, so her healing process can be said to be fast. From day to day, Vira has started to return to being the girl that Lisa knows. Someone who loves to gossip and y online games on her cell phone.


    Every day, every time for breakfast, lunch, and even dinner, Lisa always came to visit the hospital. Her hands are never empty. She always had something with her. Whether it''s homemade food or fruit juices that she buys near the office.


    Even though Vira already got food from the hospital, that didn''t stop Lisa from bringing her some food or drink.


    Within a week, Vira was sure her weight had increased by 6 kg.


    "Oops, Sis Lisa, you don''t have to go to the hospital every day, ah! I am getting better now, I can eat by myself and go to the toilet by myself! The doctor just said that I can go home in 3 days."


    The reason Vira said it was only one. She doesn''t want to gain weight because of Lisa''s pamper!


    Lisa chuckled, then forced Vira to open her mouth wide. The woman then put a piece of watermelon into Vira''s mouth.


    "There''s no need to protest. You''re sick, what''s wrong if I want to take care of you until you get better? You''re like this because of me!" Lisa took another piece of watermelon and ate it, "I feel guilty, you know."


    "Eh!? No! This is because of my own stupid actions, not your fault! I roped you into a dangerous situation, I should be the one who feels guilty for bothering you all the time."


    Lisa wrinkled her forehead, "It''s not you who''s at fault, it''s just those jerks."


    After saying that, no more sound was heard within the VIP room. Lisa was silent, sat next to Vira''s bed and saw the woman munching on the watermelon sliceszily.


    Lisa knows that Vira must feel full, but she just wants her to get well soon by eating healthy food such as fruits and food from the hospital.


    "Oh, right.. Since when did you start getting drunk like that? Is there something you''re hiding from me?" Lisa finally asked.

 Chapter 623 - Savior

    Lately, Lisa has been busy taking care of Vira and also her work at the office. She didn''t have time to ask what was bothering her. But now, since Vira''s condition has improved, and luckily she remembers the important question, she finally asks her.


    Vira instantly stopped chewing. The woman with a white bandage wrapped around her head looked surprised, but within seconds her face was t again.


    Her left hand squeezed the thick nket covering her body, "It''s nothing. However,st month, I was really unlucky. I always make mistakes at work, and I was scolded so badly that they finally cut my sry¡­"


    Actually, Lisa was a little doubtful about Vira''s answer. First, the woman does not dare to look her in the eyes when lying. Second, how could Vira get so drunk that she wanted to kill herself just because of her job?


    The girl that Lisa knows is a tough one. She doesn''t give up easily and loves her job. So now, hearing that Vira often makes mistakes in her work, Lisa is sure there must be a reason behind it all.


    "But... is it because you made a mistake that you decided to drink?" Lisa asked hesitantly and also carefully. "¡­Is there something you''re hiding from me?"


    Strange things happened again after Lisa asked that. Vira''s eyes widened in shock and soon the woman choked. Lisa had to rush to her feet and get the woman a drink of water.


    Vira took a quick sip of the drinking water. After she calmed down, she just answered.


    "No. How could I lie to you? I did it because I was so overwhelmed and stressed, I wanted to let go of my burdens."


    Vira tried hard to adjust her facial expression to look normal. She didn''t want Lisa to know the real reason why she made so many mistakes at work, and ended up getting drunk on the weekends.


    How could she tell Lisa that her heart aches and her mind is in turmoil every time she thinks about Lisa and Oscar''s rtionship?


    Lately, the ex-husband and wife look so close. Their rtionship has improved and Vira knows that they both still have deep feelings for each other.


    Lisa never came home to the apartment and slept at Oscar''s house almost every night. And every time Vira finds out, her heart always breaks into pieces.


    Vira knows that her feelings are wrong. She had considered Lisa as her own sister, and now, she was stupidly harboring feelings for Lisa''s ex-husband.


    Even though Lisa felt awkward hearing Vira''s answer, she didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head, gesturing that she was satisfied with the answer.


    Maybe Vira did keep a secret from Lisa, and Lisa was reluctant to ask further. ording to her, every human being has a secret that no one knows except themselves. Lisa understands it because she also has secrets that she keeps to herself.


    As long as Vira is feeling fine, Lisa is okay. Vira can lie to her as long as she wants, and Lisa will do nothing.


    One lie won''t hurt, right?


    Suddenly, the atmosphere in the room felt tense and awkward. Lisa handed a stic te to Vira''s hand and then got up from the chair. "Here, eat it. I want to make warm hot tea for you."


    Vira epted the stic te and ate in silence.


    When Lisa and Vira were no longer sitting next to each other, the tense atmosphere in the VIP room shrank. They both can breathe a sigh of relief because there is no need to put on a facade.


    "Sis, I''m done-"


    Before Vira could finish her words, the door was suddenly opened from the outside. The two women both turned their heads and saw Dani rushing inside while carrying some gifts.


    Dani''s left hand carries a stic bag of fresh fruits, while his right hand has a bucket of beautiful yellow flowers. Lisa dried her hands on her cloth pants, then walked over to Dani.


    "You have a lot to bring." Lisa said as she took the stic filled with fruits from Dani''s hands.


    Dani smiled faintly, "Ah yes, these are all from Mr. Oscar."


    It wasn''t long before Oscar came in dashingly. The man''s face was radiant, and his footsteps were light. He greeted Lisa by squeezing her shoulder and then gave her a warm smile.


    Seeing Oscar in the same room with her made Vira''s cheeks suddenly heat up. She tried to ignore how her heart was beating so fast that her ribs hurt.


    "M-Mister Oscar, you shouldn''t have bothered to bring me flowers and fresh fruit¡­"


    "How could Ie here without bringing anything?" Oscar turned and nudged Lisa''s shoulder who was arranging the fruits on the te, "This woman right here is angry and has been shutting me out for a few days."


    Oscar''s deep and warm voice filled Vira''s eardrums and entered her heart. The woman could only chuckle a little even though her heart was shattered again and again.


    "What is it?! Stop talking nonsense!" Lisa grumbled. The woman pulled another chair near the refrigerator and brought it beside Vira''s bed, "Oscar, sit here."


    Oscar saw Lisa then gave a big smile. The man sat on a chair while Lisa stood not far from him. The distance between the two of them is so close, and as Vira saw it, they were like strong glue.


    "Oh, right. Mr Oscar¡ª"


    "Hey, is it time for Lisa''s friend to call me so formally?" Oscar teased while still smiling widely.


    Vira''s cheeks reddened, "Oscar. Ah yes, Oscar, why are you here now? Don''t you have work to do?"


    "I just happened to have finished my work at the office, so I decided toe here. In addition to visiting you, I also want to see this savior of your life." Oscar replied warmly.


    Today, Oscar looks warm and affectionate, different from thest time Vira met him. The man was now full of smiles and his voice didn''t sound cold.


    Vira knows that the cause of Oscar''s change is none other than Lisa. She felt relieved because she still had time to see Oscar''s warm smile. But her heart ached because she knew that the reason Oscar could smile like this was not because of her, but Lisa.


    "Oh..." She replied slowly.

 Chapter 624 - I Dont Want Your Money

    Hearing Oscar''s answer made Lisa frown. She touched the man''s broad shoulder, and her action made her seem familiar with Oscar.


    "What are you talking about? This is all thanks to Vira''s desire to continue living and trying to recover, you know. So, in my opinion, Vira''s life savior is herself." Lisa said calmly.


    Oscar was silent but nodded his head, confirming Lisa''s reply.


    Vira sat pensively on the bed, watching the interaction of the former husband and wife. Her heart was actually in turmoil, but her face looked t.


    Not long after, Viraughed, "No, Sis. If you hadn''te to save me, maybe I wouldn''t be alive now."


    Their conversation didn''t stop there. Thanks to Oscar''s presence, the VIP room became warm. Laughter was heard everywhere and Vira''s face became radiant.


    About 10 minutester, the door was knocked. Then the female nurse who had short hair came in and smiled kindly, "Good afternoon, the family of the patient Vira Marisa, pleasee with me to the doctor''s office."


    "Coming." Lisa replied quickly.


    After the nurse left, Lisa turned and caught a glimpse of Oscar and Vira. "You talk first, okay? I''m going to the doctor''s office."


    In the cold VIP room a faint sound of the news broadcast apanied Vira and Oscar as they were left alone. Vira, who was never left alone with Oscar, felt her cheeks turn red and her heart beat fast. Her heart was suddenly filled with happiness, relief, panic, fear, and most importantly¡ªhope.


    She didn''t know how all of those feelings suddenly invaded her either.


    She was so happy that she choked on her own saliva. The coughing sound was loud enough to make Oscar startled. When the man turned to her, he saw that the woman''s face and eyes were red.


    "Oh my gosh..." Oscar said frantically. He immediately got up from the chair and took a ss of water, "This. Drink it quickly."


    Seeing the ss in front of her eyes made Vira reflexively stop coughing. She suddenly stopped choking. And her heart felt warm because¡­ well... this was the first time Oscar had noticed her!


    "Thank you.."


    With shaking hands, Vira took the ss from Oscar''s hand. When their fingertips identally touched, Vira felt like her body was electrified. The woman immediately gulped the water quickly and put the ss back on the table.


    Oscar raised his eyebrows at Vira''s strange attitude. But the man didn''t say anything and thought that maybe the woman felt awkward because it was the first time she was alone with another man.


    The silence in the room didn''tst long. Vira broke the stifling silence and said, "Mr Oscar¡­"


    "Drop it, there''s no need to be so formal." Oscar teased, then turned and saw Vira''s sparkling eyes. "You''re Lisa''s friend so you don''t need to be so formal."


    Hearing that made Vira blinked her eyes many times. She stared back at Oscar''s clear blue eyes that looked like the sea on a beach she hadn''t visited in a long time.


    In her head, there were various kinds of questions that filled her mind. Starting from why Oscar does not want her to be so formal with him.


    Was that a sign that the man might want to get to know her better? What is their rtionship now? And so on....


    "Oscar." Vira forced her tongue to pronounce it. And yes, she liked how the man''s name sounded in her ears, "Oscar."


    Oscar cleared his throat, waiting for Vira to say what was on the woman''s mind.


    "Ah, I''m jealous of Sis Lisa. She''s beautiful and has a boyfriend like you. Literally a life goal¡­" Vira whispered without looking at Oscar.


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscar stop thinking. Without the woman needing to say what she meant, Oscar already knew the hidden meaning. But the man still kept a neutral look and replied to Vira''s words.


    "I''m grateful that Lisa has a friend like you." Oscar replied politely.


    Again and again, Vira tried to not smile like an idiot. "I''m also grateful because Sis Lisa is my friend. When I came to Jakarta, she was the only person who helped me. So I''m grateful."


    "You''ve helped Lisa a few times, thanks for that."


    Suddenly, Oscar reached into the pocket of his coat and took out a check, "I''ve prepared this since the first day you were hospitalized, I just didn''t have time to give you this."


    "Please, just take this as a thank you for helping Lisa." Oscar continued.


    Vira saw the check Oscar was holding. From a distance, she could see quite a number of zeros. Maybe, she can buy a house in Bali or take a vacation around the world with that check.


    Vira looked at the check with a confused feeling. Her brow furrowed, her eyes often fell on Oscar''s handsome face and the check, and then she bit her lower lip.


    What did the man mean by giving her this much money?


    If this is the prize for just hosting Lisa in her humble apartment, she can''t imagine how much money she will receive if she does more for Lisa.


    Vira chuckled in her heart. Lisa is indeed lucky to have a partner like Oscar.


    Oscar gave her a lot of money, but it wasn''t enough to make Vira lose her feelings for him.


    Vira did not immediately ept the check and preferred to look at the man with a confused look. The woman frowned and asked, "Oscar, do you think I helped her to get your money?"


    Hearing that made Oscar dumbfounded. He had absolutely no bad intentions because he gave Vira a lot of money. It was just that he didn''t know what to do because he was so grateful.


    Finally, after thinking for a long time, the man decided to give Vira some money.


    But Oscar did not expect that Vira would have such thoughts.


    "I feel grateful that you want to give me money, it''s just that I can''t ept that much money. I helped Sis Lisa because she is my best friend, not because I expect anything in return.." Vira continued coldly.

 Chapter 625 - Dark Times

    A few days ago, Vira did protect Lisa from being hit by the wooden stick. She did that because Lisa was her friend and she didn''t want anything to happen to her.


    Before she fainted, Vira caught a nce of Oscar''s figure. Deep in her heart, Vira hopes that Oscar will turn warm around her, knowing that she saved Lisa. However, she did not expect that the man would want to give her money instead.


    Hearing the door open from the outside made Oscar reflexively lower his hand. He put the check back in his coat pocket and tried to look like nothing had happened.


    Lisa entered the room with some photos and Vira''s inspection report. Her entire attention fell on the paper which stated that Vira''s condition was fine, and Lisa had no idea that the atmosphere in the room felt awkward.


    Lisa breathed a sigh of relief and then put a few sheets of paper into a clear green folder. She gave the clear green folder to Vira and said, "This is the photo taken with the doctor''s inspection report yesterday. The doctor said you''re fine and there is nothing to worry about or need to be followed up."


    "You don''t have to protest much but I will bear the entire cost of your hospital. So you just focus on your health first." Lisa continued seriously.


    Vira wrinkled her forehead but still took the folder, "What are you doing? Paying for my hospital fees? Why? Doesn''t this make me owe you..."


    "Think of this as my gratitude for always helping me." Lisa''s words made Vira remember what Oscar had said, "The doctor said you can go home this week. But before that, you still have to do another CT scan to see if your body is getting better or not."


    "Thank you sis." Vira replied slowly.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "You''re wee. The important thing is that you get better quickly so I don''t feel more guilty."


    After that, they both spent time in the VIP room. None of the three of them looked awkward or ufortable. Whether they really feelfortable or just good at acting, no one knows. At the time of the afternoon meal, Dani came and rushed to bring them food.


    "Mr. Oscar! Oops, sorry I didn''t notice your text so I camete!" Dani rushed in carrying some stic food wrappers, "But this is the food that you want me to buy!"


    Vira can only swallow her saliva and enjoy the food from the hospital while looking at the other three people enjoying their restaurant food. Since she was still in the healing process, the woman was only allowed to eat mashed rice.


    Every single day.


    But at least her diet changed from the time she was hospitalized. The first few days when she woke up, she was only allowed to eat porridge and drink water. But now, she can eat mashed rice, side dishes that change every day, and water.


    Around 8 pm, Lisa and Oscar decided to go home because they still had work tomorrow. The woman took her tote bag and stood beside Vira''s bed.


    "Vir, I''m going home first. I''lle back tomorrow for lunch."


    Since 4 hours ago, Vira tried hard to look normal. The woman kept smiling and sometimesughing when she heard their jokes. But deep in her heart, she felt empty.


    Vira nodded her head and waved her hand, "Be careful on the road, okay? Don''t speed up."


    Lisa''s hand reflexively found Oscar''s warm hand, making the ex-husband and wife join hands. Oscar squeezed her hand and said goodbye.


    "We''re going home first." Oscar said quietly, without seeing Vira''s eyes.


    "See you tomorrow!" Lisa said at the same time as Oscar.


    On the lonely night street, Dani sat behind the wheel while Lisa and Oscar sat in the back passenger seat. During the trip, Lisa kept silent and looked out, enjoying the street lights and the sparkling buildings.


    Earlier when she heard the good news from the doctor that said Vira''s condition had improved and that she might be released from the hospital this week, Lisa felt like she could fly freely into space. Her chest felt relieved and the weight on her shoulders disappeared without a trace.


    Finally, after a long time, Lisa can sleep well.


    "Lisa, what''s your rtionship with Vira?" Oscar asked suddenly, breaking the silence. "I mean, are you and Vira good friends?"


    Lisa took her eyes off the street outside and looked at Oscar. "Hmm, Vira is a good friend of mine and I consider her as my own sister. When she came to Jakarta, we worked together, trying to start an online shop."


    "Online shop? Howe I didn''t know that you opened an online shop?" Oscar asked in disbelief.


    Lisa sighed, "I started the business with Vira when we were divorced, so it''s obvious you don''t know. I started an online shop with the money you gave me. It used to run smoothly. Everything was fine, the reviews were always good. Well, the ie wasn''t that much, it''s just enough to pay for my daily life."


    "So what happened next?" Oscar asked curiously.


    Hearing that made Lisa gasp. Reminiscing about that dark time made her feel like she had found a dead rat on the street. Just remembering it made her heart ache and her breath hitched, not to mention that she had to tell Oscar that.


    However, Lisa decided to tell Oscar about it.


    "I don''t know why my online shop was suddenly flooded with bad reviews, saying that the cloth was cheap, or smelled musty. It turns out that the mastermind behind all of them was Karina!"


    "You still remember Karina, right?" Lisa asked suddenly.


    Oscar just nodded his head.


    "She threatened my customers with burning their house down if they didn''t give bad reviews to my online shop! Then you know what gifts Karina gave to those women if they did what she asked for?"


    Oscar shook his head.


    "A fucking rice box, Oscar! Rice box!"

 Chapter 626 - Im Afraid Somethings Happening

    Oscar kept silent, listening intently to Lisa''s story. He didn''t know what to feel. He felt sad because at that time, he was not there to help Lisa solve her problem. However, he was also relieved because the problem had passed.


    Ever since Lisa and Oscar divorced, Lisa must have faced trouble after trouble alone. She had nobody tofort her or give her advice.


    "Eh?" Suddenly, Lisa stopped talking and looked outside. The road to Vira''s apartment was not this route.


    "This isn''t the way to the apartment, is it? Where are we going?"


    Hearing that suddenly made Dani look at Lisa through the rearview mirror. "Sorry, I think you¡ª"


    "It''s okay," Oscar interrupted quickly as he looked at Dani from the rearview mirror, "Take us to the house."


    Lisa was not familiar with the route taken by Dani. Indeed, she had been staying at Oscar''s housetely, it was just that she didn''t pay much attention to the streets. The woman was too busy with her thoughts to pay attention to the road.


    "Yes, Mr Oscar." Danny replied kindly.


    Then, about 20 minutester, the silver car arrived in front of Oscar''s yard. Mrs. Rusminah was already in front of the house wearing a wide and friendly smile.


    "Good evening Mr. Oscar, Mrs. Lisa," said Mrs. Rusminah warmly, "Finally you have arrived."


    Lisa walked past her but did not forget to return the greeting. She took off her high heels, ced them near the entrance, then walked into Oscar''s house.


    The woman looked left and right, trying to find the tiny figure she''d been missingtely. Since Vira was hospitalized, she almost never set foot in the man''s house. She always spent her time in the apartment, office, or hospital.


    And so she really misses the boy''s presence in her life.


    "Where''s William?" Lisa asked.


    Mrs. Rusminah locked the door and then turned around for a moment, "Oh, William is sleeping. Today he has gym ss, so he''s tired and wants to sleep early."


    "Oh okay."


    At first, Lisa wanted to visit William''s room and wake the boy up. It had been a long time since she had seen the boy''s chubby cheeks. But hearing that William had gym ss today and that he was definitely tired, Lisa didn''t want to disturb her son''s rest.


    Oscar cleared his throat as he loosened his tie, "Miss Rusminah, thank you for taking care of William today. If you want to rest now, that''s okay. After this, we will also rest."


    "In that case, okay. I''ll take my leave first."


    Finally after that, only Oscar and Lisa were left rxing in the living room. Before Oscar could turn on the TV, Lisa had heard a strange sound. The voice sounded so close, but she didn''t know where it wasing from.


    Then, Lisa realized that it came from Oscar''s boxed belly. Lisa raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Are you hungry? Didn''t you just have the dinner that Dani brought earlier?"


    Oscar grinned, "I didn''t have time to eat this afternoon. Besides, the portion of food that Dani bought was not enough to cover my lunch and dinner."


    "Haven''t had lunch yet? That''s surprising." Lisa muttered.


    "Yeah. This afternoon, after a meeting with anotherpany, I asked Dani to go to a flower shop and supermarket near the hospital. I only had time to buy some fresh fruit and flowers. Then, after that, I immediately visited you at the hospital. I can''t bear to leave you alone in the hospital."


    Lisa blinked a few times hearing that. Her cheeks felt warm and her whole body felt like it had been struck by lightning. Even though the one who was sick and had to be hospitalized was Vira, but from the way the man spoke, it was as if Lisa was the patient.


    As if Lisa needed Oscar''s presence 24/7.


    "Gosh," Lisa replied, trying to sound casual. "I''m not a kid, you know. You cane to the hospital after lunch. I wasn''t alone anyway. There was Vira, the nurse, the doctor, the security guard, they were all there. Why did you have to feel uneasy leaving me alone in the hospital? I can take care of myself.."


    Lisa''s tone was loud and seemed to make fun of Oscar''s actions. But in her heart, the woman melted and wanted to kiss the man to the moon and back!


    But it''s not her if she can express her feelings openly. Everyone already knows that Lisa''s ego is too big to show her true feelings towards Oscar.


    Oscar, who was tired and just wanted to rest, heard Lisa''s words as if he was being burned by the fire of emotion. In his mind, the man couldn''t stop thinking why his actions were always wrong in Lisa''s eyes.


    Oscar was willing to skip lunch so he could apany Lisa and protect her from any trouble that might ur, but was that Lisa''s reply?


    Over time, Lisa''s nonchnt attitude made Oscar tired of struggling.


    "You heard what you said, didn''t you? I''m trying to tell you that I''m afraid something will happen to you! I don''t want you to be kidnapped or hurt by other people who don''t like you!"


    Since the incident a few weeks ago, when Lisa and Vira were almost raped and possibly killed in that narrow alley, there was a feeling of panic that rose in Oscar''s heart every time he didn''t hear from Lisa for less than 30 minutes. He was afraid that something would happen to her.


    If something untoward happened to her again, Oscar would not be able to forgive himself.


    Hearing Oscar''s high pitched voice made Lisa humble. She knew that her way of speaking was wrong and it was only right that Oscar replied in a raised voice.


    "I know. It''s just that... It was broad daylight and in the hospital, what kind of crazy people are desperate enough to kidnap me? You know that there are security guards and nurses roaming the corridors and rooms every time, right?"


    Oscar sighed, "I know. But we don''t know what will happen next.. We never know if there were bad people disguised as nurses or security guards, right? They could have kidnapped you during the day."

 Chapter 627 - Thank You

    Again and again, Lisa''s heart felt warm upon hearing the worried tone that escaped Oscar''s lips. If the man wasn''t tired and med by anger, Lisa might have teased Oscar even more, like mocking the guy for watching too many detective movies, and so on.


    But now, seeing Oscar''s dark and thick eye bags, Lisa stopped herself.


    "Yeah, yeah, I know. Thanks for worrying about me." Lisa replied warmly. The woman then turned around and walked away from Oscar, "You wait here a moment."


    Oscar frowned, "Where are you going?"


    "Feed the fussy wolf! It''s a pity that he said he didn''t eat because of me." Lisa replied without looking up.


    Oscar walked after Lisa from behind while chuckling crisply. The sound of his heavyughter filled the dim and silent room. It didn''t take long for Oscar to turn on the lights in the dining room.


    Perhaps since Lisa already knows where all the food ingredients were in the luxurious and spacious kitchen, she doesn''t have to look around for the instant noodles.


    "For God''s sake, you want to make me some more instant noodles? Don''t you know how to cook other dishes besides instant noodles?" Oscar teased.


    Lisa gave him a sharp look, "See what I told you. This wolf is chatty! Should be d someone is willing to cook for him at midnight, but no, he''s still fussy!"


    "Fussy huh? It''s only normal that this wolf is fussy." Oscar grumbled again in a seductive tone. The man supported his jaw with his fist and looked at the back of Lisa''s body who was busy walking left and right, "Don''t forget to make eggs, okay?"


    "A lot of it!"


    Oscarughed again then decided to let Lisa cook in silence. He watched Lisa, who was still wearing a white shirt and ck pantsuit, busy breaking the egg shells. Her long hair was tied in a ponytail, showing her smooth neckline.


    It wasn''t long before the smell of chicken broth wafted through the spacious kitchen, making Oscar''s stomach growl even more. The man will never grow tired of inhaling the smell of Lisa''s instant noodles.


    About ten minutester, Lisa turned off the stove and poured the instant noodles into a bowl. She then put the pot she used on the sink, turned on the water, and let the pot soak in cold water.


    "Here, your food is ready." Lisa said as she turned around and brought the bowl in front of Oscar.


    Hearing that made the man immediately turn off his cell phone''s screen and ce it on the dining table. He inhaled the chicken broth deeply so that his chest cavity was filled with the delicious aroma.


    Oscar is already familiar with five-star food and the dishes of famous chefs whom he visited directly to their home country. Name any chef you know, Oscar must have known them and at least tasted one of their dishes.


    Still, Lisa''s instant noodles can beat all the fancy food Oscar has ever tasted. Five star restaurant cuisine? Not even an inch close!


    "Thank you for the food!" Oscar said quickly as he took the fork that Lisa had prepared.


    As he usually did, the man took a sip of the soup before devouring the instant noodles. Even though Lisa always makes instant noodles vored with chicken broth, Oscar will never get tired or bored with the taste of the instant noodles!


    It''s a different story if Mrs. Rusminah or someone else makes instant noodles with chicken broth vor. Maybe he wouldn''t touch the food at all.


    Lisa took 10 minutes to cook instant noodles and fried eggs, but Oscar only took less than 5 minutes to finish it all.


    There was a feeling of pride and relief because Oscar devoured her food heartily, though it''s just instant noodles and eggs. Seeing Oscar eat voraciously automatically made Lisa''s stomach tremble slightly.


    "Geez, so greedy, huh?" Lisa teased after she saw that the instant noodle bowl was clean.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "I''m only greedy when you cook me. Whether it''s instant noodles or other food."


    Hearing that made Lisa''s heart feel warm and melt. She is afraid that if she listens to Oscar''s sweet words for too long, her body can''t react because all her organs have melted and can''t be used anymore.


    Lisa shook her head then took the bowl and brought it to the sink. She had heard the scraping of the dining table chairs, and thought that maybe Oscar would leave and go to sleep.


    But when she finished washing all the cooking utensils she used earlier, she didn''t expect to see Oscar still rxing in the living room. In front of the man, the TV screen was still on and the talk show was still ying at a low volume.


    "Why are you still here?"


    Oscar looked briefly and then turned off the TV screen. The man then stood up from the sofa and walked over to Lisa, "I''m waiting for you so we can go together."


    "Man, this is your own house, why do you have to wait for me?" Lisa replied while rolling her eyes but the woman''s lips lifted up, "Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten where your room is?"


    She then walked past Oscar and up the stairs. But before her bare feet stepped on the fourth step, she felt her wrists being pulled back hard.


    Then in the next second, Lisa''s face crashed into Oscar''s chest which emitted the masculine fragrance.


    "Oscar! Do you want me to fall down the stairs!?" Lisa grumbled while pushing the man''s chest away.


    But the hug on Lisa''s waist didn''t loosen at all. The man''s face was warm, as if filled with love. Oscar''s clear blue eyes couldn''t stop looking at Lisa''s soft lips.


    "This jerk I swear¡ª"


    Before Lisa could finish her words, she felt Oscar''s sensual lips gently touch hers. Oscar slightly tightened his arms around her waist, pushed her body, and leaned her back against thedder.


    Their lips met in a heated kiss, and Oscar''s hands couldn''t stop exploring Lisa''s tiny body. He had been dreaming of this for a few weeks. And now, seeing that he was no longer dreaming, Oscar felt like he could fly!


    "Oscar¡­" Lisa sighed as she wrapped her arms around Oscar''s neck. "We''re not going to be apart again, are we?"

 Chapter 628 - Stupid White

    Hearing Lisa''s question made Oscar smile warmly. Suddenly, the man grabbed Lisa''s tiny body and stroked her back.


    "We won''t be apart again, Lisa. Take my word." Oscar''s reply was as warm as his smile.


    The ex-husband and wife continued to hug tightly for some time. Lisa''s arms wrapped around Oscar''s neck, while the man''s hands wrapped around her slender waist. They both hugged each other tightly, afraid that it was only a dream.


    The ex-husband and wife were afraid that their joy would disappear if they let go of their tight embrace.


    Until finally, Lisa yawned so wide that her eyes watered, then the woman let go of her tight hug. SHe lifted her face and whispered, "I''ll go to sleep now. I''m pretty tired today."


    After saying that, Lisa turned around and started treading one step after another. She didn''t know that Oscar was standing alone as if an abandoned puppy. The man''s face was gloomy and his hands were squeezing something, as if he wanted to grab Lisa and hide his face in her neck.


    Lisa and Oscar had just indirectly confessed their feelings for each other, and now Lisa had the heart to leave him alone!?


    What an insensitive woman!


    Oscar followed Lisa from behind. Right foot, left foot, following the woman''s way up the stairs. Then, when Lisa''s feet had stepped on thest step, Oscar hugged her from behind again.


    "Oh geez¡­!" Lisa grumbled in disbelief. The woman''s face turned red and her hand touched the back of Oscar''s palm that was on her stomach, "What the hell are you doing?"


    Oscar didn''t reply to her question. Instead, he directed Lisa to his room, not to the guest room, then closed the door with his foot. Only when the door closed did Oscar speak.


    "This wolf of yours is still hungry for your affection. Do you have the heart to leave me alone in a cold room like this?"


    He didn''t look like he was feeling embarrassed at all. Unlike Lisa, the woman''s face was red and her nose was puffy. If Oscar was wearing magic sses, he might see smoke starting toe out of the woman''s ears.


    So embarrassed to hear Oscar''s words, Lisa turned her body and pushed the man away. Her face was redder than a tomato, and even hotter than the midday sun.


    "Hey, you''re crazy! Howe you talk to me like that!?" Lisa shouted in disbelief.


    "Lisa! Shhh!" Oscar eximed while cing his index finger in front of his lips, "Don''t shout. What if Mrs. Rusminah or William wakes up and knocks on the door? You''ll make them think of weird things, you know!"


    "Or do you really want to make Mrs. Rusminah think we''re doing something vulgar?" Oscar asked while raising his eyebrows. The corners of the man''s lips lifted upwards.


    Lisa''s eyes widened in shock at Oscar''s question. "You are really crazy!"


    But even so, she still followed Oscar''s words. The woman didn''t make any loud noises anymore because she was afraid that Mrs. Rusminah, or worse, William, would wake up and be disturbed by their voices.


    Moreover, Lisa was told that William was tired because he had sports lessons. She wouldn''t let her son''s rest time be disturbed by whatever she was about to do with her ex-husband now.


    Just when Lisa wasn''t ready, her body was suddenly pushed onto Oscar''s wide and soft bed. Lisa reflexively corrected her position and sat leaning on the head of the bed.


    "Please don''t do anything weird. I''m so tired." Lisa whispered.


    Within seconds, Oscar''s tie and suit had fallen to the floor. Then, followed by the man''s white shirt slowly slipping from his body, allowing Lisa''s eyes to see his broad chest and his white, porcin skin tone.


    Lisa had often seen Oscar''s athletic body. In fact, she had also touched it, and kissed it all over. But every time the sight came to her eyes again, she felt like she was seeing it for the first time.


    Lisa knows that she will not get used to seeing the man''s sexy body.


    Again, when she was lost in thought, Oscar took the opportunity to quickly sit up on the bed. Like a tiger chasing its prey, the man crawled on the bed and drew closer to Lisa.


    Lisa reflexively hugged her legs, shielding herself from Oscar''s thirsty gaze.


    "Oscar, wait, wait a minute! I want to ask you something!"


    The man''s movements stopped at that moment. His eyes darkened, seeing Lisa''s body sitting on the bed. He nearly shuddered as his body was already sensitive and he felt all his blood flow rapidly.


    "What do you want to ask?" Oscar replied with that deep and sexy voice.


    "Have you ever loved another woman? Besides me?" Lisa asked seriously. Even though she had vowed not to pry into the man''s love life, Lisa couldn''t help but ask about such a sensitive topic.


    If they were going to mend their rtionship, Lisa wished she could find out Oscar''s truth. Whether it''s his current life, or how many women have filled his heart before.


    This time, Oscar corrected his posture and chose to sit on the bed. He looked at Lisa''s face intently, and gave a simple answer. "Once. Only once did I like another woman beside you."


    "Who?"


    "Lisa, when I recited our sacred vows at the altar, I swore to never love anyone other than you. I used to like ra, I didn''t just like her, I loved her. But it''s been a long time and the feeling is gone from my heart. Now, there is only you here, Lisa."


    "From the first time I saw you in the nightclub, I knew that you were the right woman to fill the void in my heart." Oscar continued seriously.


    "How about you?" The man asked back.


    Lisa took the pillow that was next to her and hugged it. She bit her lower lip and replied, "You already know who I almost married and my ex-boyfriend took my savings. So you should know the answer. But right now, I''m in love with a stupid white who says he''s from Sweden."


    "You mean that one Caucasian from Sweden? Oh my gosh, so you love this Swedish in front of you huh!"


    Lisa frowned and smiled broadly, "Who said I was talking about you?"

 Chapter 629 - Telling The Truth

    "Ok, it''s up to you." Oscar replied finally after they both stoppedughing.


    Suddenly, the man''s expression changed. His eyes seemed to be filled with hearts, and the corners of his lips lifted upwards. He touched the back of Lisa''s palm and said, "Lisa, I promise you that there is only you in my heart. Then, now, and until the end of my life."


    Even though Lisa''s heart melted when she heard Oscar''s words that she was the only woman who filled his heart, she still didn''t feel relieved. Finally, she asked another question again.


    "Have you ever kissed another woman besides me?"


    Oscar snorted in annoyance, "Of course."


    Actually, Lisa doesn''t need to ask for that. She already knows the answer. There''s just no way Oscar had never kissed another woman before. As far as she knew, Oscar and ra dated long enough to have never kissed before.


    But hearing that from Oscar''s own lips made Lisa''s mood drop drastically. She shouldn''t have been thinking of asking something that could hurt her own heart!


    While frowning, Lisa asked again, "How about sex?"


    "Never."


    "It doesn''t make sense!" Lisa replied quickly.


    Without realizing it, Lisa threw the pillow she was hugging earlier until it hit the man''s handsome face. "Don''t think you can lie to me, Oscar! What kind of Caucasians date for a long time but never have sex!"


    "Geez Lisa, I swear!" Oscar held up his index and middle finger, "I really never had sex with ra! At most, we were just kissing! There''s nothing else. Gosh, why don''t you trust me?"


    Lisa rolled her eyes, still not believing Oscar''s answer. As far as she knows, this bastard couldn''t go a day without having sex. How could this man never sleep with ra then?


    Could it be that he lied because he didn''t want Lisa to be mad at him?


    "Ugh, yeah yeah, it''s up to you!"


    "Now, can I sleep or not?" Oscar asked as he started crawling on the bed again. But before his body could get any closer to Lisa, the man was stopped again with his ex-wife''s index finger.


    "Wait, I have one more question!"


    Oscar sighed but followed the woman''s request. He sat back on the edge of the bed and looked at Lisa impatiently. "Couldn''t you have asked directly without breaking up like that? I''m so tired, Lisa!"


    "I just want to ask, what is your rtionship with Indri?"


    "Colleague." Oscar replied simply. The man just wanted to hide under the thick nket and enjoy Lisa''s warmth. But the woman didn''t seem satisfied with his answer.


    "You lied to me, right!" Lisa used carelessly. The woman''s tone suddenly rose, "Then why are you¡ª"


    Before Lisa could continue her usation, Oscar interrupted, "We did hold hands or hug each other, but we never kissed or even had sex."


    Oscar thought that Lisa would be satisfied with honest answers, but he didn''t expect that she was stubborn enough to keep asking those questions. Not to mention that she nearly pped him so he jolted back in flinch.


    "You were still holding hands and hugging Indri! After doing that, you definitely wouldn''t be satisfied and try to do something else, right! Let me tell you, you wouldn''t stop at holding hands if it weren''t for you wanting to go back with me. What would happen if I rejected you t out? You two would have fucked like rabbits now!" Lisa used him again.


    As a woman who still loves Oscar, her heart aches to hear his statement saying that the man had held hands and hugged another woman.


    Indri¡­ That shameless woman had felt the warmth of Oscar''s hand! Surely she went crazy as soon as she inhaled the man''s masculine perfume!


    Oscar sighed and took Lisa''s hand on hisp. This time, his face looked serious, "Okay, Indri did like me, but I didn''t like her. I''ve already said that I approached her because I needed her help to help you in your job."


    "To defend myself, I held hands with Indri because she asked me to. When ites to hugs, it''s just a mistake. I mean a mistake because... Indri asked me too."


    Lisa chuckled, "Indri is really thirsty for you, huh."


    Oscar pushed the bolster away in hisp and crawled back to Lisa. The man was really tired and just wanted to sleep, closing his eyes tightly. The air in the room was cool, making him feel even more sleepy.


    "So, Indri is¡ª"


    Before Lisa could finish her sentence, her wrist was pulled quite hard. It happened so fast that she didn''t have time to react. In the next second, she was under Oscar and the man''s two strong hands were beside her head.


    All the words she wanted to say were swallowed up. The woman lost her memory of how to speak. Her eyes stared intently at Oscar''s clear blue eyes.


    Lisa was still not used to feeling Oscar''s hot breath on her lips. She closed her eyes and waited for what the man wanted to do with her.


    At first, Lisa wanted to put a shield in front of her body and refused Oscar''s kiss. She was still not satisfied with the man''s answer which she thought was riddled with lies at times.


    Once again, what kind of man of today didn''t go as far as having sex?


    But over time, Lisa was carried away by Oscar''s tongue which popped out and slightly licked her upper lip. Her hand, which was originally on her stomach, began to explore the man''s hand, then finally wrapped it around his strong neck.


    That night, the moon in the sky was covered by thick clouds, resulting in only faint moonlighting out. Some of the stars did not help the moon to shine bright.


    But even so, Oscar''s room was lit up by the light of his love with Lisa. The temperature of the room, which was initially cold, now felt hot as time went by.


    Sweat began to drip down their backs and temples. They gasped for breath as if they had just run around the field.


    Unbeknownst to them, the ex-husband and wife began to fill a new page in their old book.


    Under the thick nkets, they tried to tie their loose ropes.

 Chapter 630 - 365 Days

    As the sun shone shyly into Oscar''s room through the slightly open window blinds, the clock on the wall showed 7 am. Lisa''s body felt crushed from ''exercising'' with Oscarst night on the bed. The man couldn''t stop, even when she begged many times.


    "I''m tired..." Lisa whisperedst night.


    Oscar wiped the sweat off her temples with his arm, "Once again."


    Sometimes, Lisa still can''t understand Oscar''s stamina.


    She felt her waist being hugged tightly from behind. The woman blinked, trying to familiarize her eyes with the bright room. The cold air made her feel a little goosebumps.


    As if knowing that Lisa was awake, Oscar kissed her bare shoulder and said, "Good morning."


    Lisa turned around and hid her face in Oscar''s bare chest. She took a deep breath in the man''s natural scent and then exhaled from her lips. It had been a long time since she had woken up feeling this happy.


    "Your mouth stinks." Lisa teased in a voice that still soundedzy.


    Oscar gave a crispugh and his left hand stroked Lisa''s back, "Next time, please do smell yourself first. Do you think your mouth doesn''t stink?"


    Lisa lifted her face and showed her sparkling eyes. The woman then slightly lifted her body with the help of her hands and then kissed the man''s sensual lips.


    If Oscar were asked to remember thest time he saw that big smile on Lisa''s lips, he probably wouldn''t be able to answer. He hadn''t seen her so happy in a long time that her eyes looked like they were filled with tens, if not thousands, of stars.


    Oscar''s heart felt warm, both from the sunlight on the sky and the beaming smile in front of him.


    After kissing, neither of them deepened their kiss because their mouths smelled the same, so Lisa stretched her body. Then, she sat on the end of the bed and wanted to pick up her clothes that were scattered on the floor.


    But before she could stand up and do that, her wrists were suddenly pulled from behind. She couldn''t even react when her body was crushed by Oscar.


    Lisa''s face instantly turned red. "W-what else do you want? I want to take a shower so I can go to work!"


    "Take a day off," Oscar suggested. He lowered his head and rained Lisa''s neck with his hot kiss, "Let''s spend the day in bed."


    Lisa lightly hit Oscar''s chest but tilted her neck even more, giving him ess to kiss her neck more freely. "Sorry, but I''m not a president like you who can take days off at will. I have an important meeting today, you know."


    But Oscar didn''t move, he knew that he could free her from all the troubles that might befall her at the office. Knowing that he had power in anypany, Oscar decided not to let Lisa go today.


    Now Lisa feels like she just wants to cry without tears. Last night still etched on her mind and body. She couldn''t even count how many times they had made out on that bed, but now Oscar wanted more? Has he gone mad?


    "Don''t, I want to go to the office..."


    Lisa kept trying to push Oscar''s chest so that she could at least get off him, but her efforts were in vain. But before long, Oscar pulled his face away from Lisa''s neck, staring at his creativity.


    Reds and purples adorned the tiers of the woman''s neck, making a feeling of pride fill Oscar''s chest. He raised his hand and stroked his handiwork, smiling broadly.


    "Mine...." He whispered suddenly.


    Lisa''s eyes widened in shock hearing Oscar''s words just now. Her cheeks were getting redder and her heart felt like it wanted to burst out of her chest cavity. Doesn''t that man know that what he just said can make her go crazy!?


    "You¡ª geez, what are you talking about!"


    Oscar lifted the corners of his lips, "You are mine, and I am yours."


    "Whatever," Lisa replied, frowning. Not long after that, the woman smiled widely, chuckled, and pushed Oscar away again, "You''re annoying."


    "You agree that you are mine and I am yours. Then let''s prove with your body that you are mine!" Oscar teased with that seductive tone.


    Lisa knew that he was trying to provoke her to open her legs. But that''d be crazy! Lisa wouldn''t do that. Her body was already too tired, and she was sure she couldn''t walk straight today!


    Howe the man wants more? It was certain she couldn''t walk!


    "You perverted bastard! Wasst night not enough for you? I''m tired."


    Oscar slightly lifted his face from Lisa''s neck, "Not enough. I want to make up for the time that we lost when we divorced and couldn''t have sex."


    "We should have been able to make love every day, Lisa. But since we''re divorced, we can''t do that. Now, I will make up for all of that!" Oscar continued excitedly.


    Hearing that made Lisa even more surprised. She and Oscar had been apart for more than a year, that was more than 365 days. Has that guy gone mad and wants to have sex with her more than 365 times!?


    Lisa knew that Oscar''s stamina could not be underestimated. The man will not stop even if he has done it once or twice. But Lisa is different! Her stamina isn''t as strong as Oscar''s!


    She could be rushed to the hospital after having sex with Oscar!


    Geez!


    Just having these thoughts already scared Lisa to death! She couldn''t imagine what would happen to her if she agreed to Oscar''s request!


    "Mama..." Suddenly, William''s weak voice was heard and the boy''s footsteps were getting closer, "Why didn''t you wake me and take me to school today?"


    "We usually have breakfast together, but why didn''t youe down and eat with me today?" William asked with thatnguid tone.


    Lately, Lisa is always getting up early and having breakfast with William. If she didn''t have an important meeting in the morning, she would definitely take the boy to school. She did it every day, so it was only natural that William woulde asking her about why she didn''t do it today.


    And sure enough, the sole reason was this beast named Oscar!

 Chapter 631 - Im Your Husband

    "Ouch, ouch!" Lisa immediately pushed Oscar''s body away, causing the man to fall to the side, "Get out of the way, I want to take William to school!"


    Oscar groaned in annoyance and leaned back against the woman''s tiny body. He wrapped his arms around Lisa''s waist and said, "I don''t want to be far from you. Let William go to school with Dani."


    Perhaps since William didn''t want to interrupt his parents, he just stood in the doorway. But even so, that doesn''t mean he won''t force his mother to take him to school!


    The boy pursed his lips, making his cheeks look even more puffy, "Mama."


    "Oscar!" Lisa is getting more and more panicked and now she is trying to pinch the man''s back. "J-just a minute baby! After this Mama will take you to school anyway!"


    "Okay." William replied weakly, he actually knew that ''after this'' didn''t mean that Lisa would really get up right away. Surely his mom will take 10 minutes to get ready and escape his father''s attack, "I''ll wait downstairs, Ma."


    "Yes dear!"


    "Get out of the way, hurry! I want to take William to school. Geez, your child could see your behavior! Instead of setting a good example, you''re teaching your son it''s okay toete for school."


    Oscar lifted his face, "Let it go, I''m his father, not his teacher. After all, we''re William''s parents, so that''s how romantic we should be! If we are doing it in secret like before, we are not setting a good example for William."


    "What are you talking about?!" Lisa grumbled while frowning, "How old is William? I swear you''re really setting a bad example for my son! It''s not time for him to get married or have a girlfriend yet!"


    "It''s better if we set an example now than it''s toote."


    Hearing Oscar''s answer that soundedpletely unreasonable made Lisa chuckle a little. She raised her hand and stroked the man''s cheek.


    "Since when did you be shameless like this, huh?" Lisa asked quietly.


    Oscar touched the back of her hand on his cheek and then kissed it while still looking at Lisa''s eyes. The man then smiled broadly, showing a row of neat teeth.


    "Since today."


    Lisa knew that William was still near Oscar''s room and could probably hear their conversation. She also knows that making love on the bed, especially in the morning like this, is not good. For sure she will feel tired, and her whole body will be sore all over!


    But seeing Oscar''s sensual smile and hearing the man''s deep voice made her want to forget all that and let Oscar do what he wanted to do.


    Lisa shook her head then pushed Oscar away when she wasn''t ready. This time her ex-husband didn''t fight back and let Lisa get up from the bed and pick up her clothes that were scattered on the floor.


    After Lisa finished wearing the white shirt and short skirt from yesterday, the woman turned and pointed at Oscar who was still lying on the bed. The man put his hands behind his head, and his eyes couldn''t leave his ex-wife''s body.


    "Don''te out yet, okay! Wait until I close the door from outside!"


    Hearing that made Oscar raise his eyebrows, "Why can''t I go out now? I also want to eat and see you take William to school!"


    "Besides, what do we have to hide from William or Mrs. Rusminah? I''m your husband and William''s father, so it''s only natural that we sleep in the same room." Oscar continued without feeling embarrassed at all.


    "Stop!" Lisa interrupted quickly. Her cheeks felt red when she heard Oscar refer to himself as husband. The woman put her hands on her hips and threw a sharp gaze at the man, "Can you just shut up? Don''t be loud!"


    "Am I lying? I''m your husband as well as William''s dad. Why should we feel ashamed if we sleep in the same room?"


    This time, Lisa really felt like losing brain cells from talking with Oscar. If she continued arguing with him, William could bete for school. Not to mention her patience with this man would run out! Finally, she turned around, grumbling.


    "Why do I even try to talk to you? Oh geez¡­ we don''t have a special rtionship anymore. What husband are you talking about? We''re already divorced!"


    Seeing Lisa who had disappeared from his sight made Oscar grin. The man decided toply with her request andy down longer on the bed. He didn''t want to let the woman get angry just because he didn''t want to follow her request.


    "You liar," Oscar muttered as he tilted his body to the side, looking at the empty space in his bed that had been upied by Lisa. "I know that you actually want to make me your husband again, right?"


    Lisa had just stepped out of the room and closed the door when she saw William out of the corner of her eye. ording to what she had guessed, the boy shouted quite loudly, wanting to startle her.


    "William, shhh! Why are you still here?"


    "I am afraid that you will forget that you still have to take William to school, so that''s why I''m still here waiting for you, Mama. Mrs. Rusminah has also finished making Mama and Papa breakfast," William said quietly. His big eyes looked at Lisa with a curious look, "Why hasn''t Papae out until now?"


    Lisa was stunned by William''s question just now. "Oh-ah, Papa is still busy¡ª"


    Before Lisa could finish her sentence, she heard the door to the room being opened from inside. It wasn''t long before she saw Oscar walking ahead of her and holding William in one hand. Lisa rolled her eyes when she saw Oscar and William had already gone down the stairs, leaving her alone.


    "Papa, good morning." William greeted enthusiastically while kissing Oscar''s cheek.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Good morning, William."


    Just as William was sure that his mother wasn''t near them, the boy brought his lips to Oscar''s ear. With a voice that sounded pretty much curious, he asked.


    "Are you and Mama okay?"


    Oscar turned his head for a moment then nodded his head, "Yes, Papa and Mama are fine."


    "See, this is all thanks to my hard work! If I didn''t whine every day asking for Papa and Mama toe back, surely Papa will still be alone now and doesn''t know what to do, right!"

 Chapter 632 - Harmonious Family

    Toda, it seems that Oscar is not working, because the man can still have breakfast with Lisa and William at this hour. He sat with Lisa and William on his right and left.


    Since William had finished eating, the boy just sat there unable to stop looking at his father or mother in turn. Ever since he was scolded so badly by Lisa in the hospital, the boy didn''t dare to use his cell phone for more than 5 hours in one day!


    "William, Papa will take you to school." Oscar said when he had finished eating.


    "No need, no need!" Lisa interrupted quickly. She also put down her cutlery and shook her head, "Let me take William to school. You can go straight to work."


    "Besides, my office and William''s school are in one direction. Just let Dani take uster." Lisa continued.


    She knew full well that it was impossible for Oscar to force his will, so the woman assumed that this was the final decision. But just as Lisa was about to get up from the chair and get ready, she heard William''s voice.


    "Don''t wanna! I want Papa and Mama to take me to school!"


    Lisa narrowed her eyes, as if refusing William''s request. But the boy didn''t care about it and instead looked at his father with sparkling eyes.


    Until now, the thing that William wanted the most was for his parents to reconcile. There isn''t a day when the boy won''t whimper to ask his father to be brave and invite Lisa to reconcile.


    And now, when William found out that his Mom and Dad were starting to show signs of reconciliation, the boy was thrilled!


    Oscar''s face looked sad. He should have tried to mend his rtionship with Lisa a long time ago if he had known William would be this happy.


    ording to him, William deserved to live the same life as normal children. With both parents present, creating a harmonious family that''s full of joy and love.


    "Oh, I''m d to hear that you want to be apanied by Papa and Mama today!" Oscar replied, showing that he was very happy with William. He leaned his back on the chair and looked at Lisa, "You heard yourself that William wanted us to take him to school, do you still want to ask Dani to take you there?"


    Oscar then averted his eyes and looked at Lisa and William alternately. The two of them are treasures that he must protect and cherish forever. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if he had to lose one of them.


    Not long after he said that, the corners of William''s lips immediately lifted upwards. He looked at Lisa but didn''t say anything, then took turns looking at Oscar and inviting the man to shake hands.


    "Good work!"


    Oscar chuckled and returned William''s handshake, "Good job."


    At that moment, Lisa realized that the two of them had been working together all this time. On one hand, she felt like she was betrayed by William, but on the other hand, she felt happy. This is what it''s like when their family is whole.


    On the way to William''s school, the car was filled with William''s yawning or pop songsing out of Oscar''s car radio. The man sat behind the wheel while Lisa and William sat in the back seat.


    "Daddy''s like a driver huh!" William mocked him when they had juste out of the garage.


    Oscar just looked at William in the rearview mirror and said nothing. Sometimes the boy''s words left him numb, not knowing what to say.


    Suddenly, as his car stopped at a traffic light, the boy turned and saw Lisa. When he saw some children walking with their parents into a school, William remembered something.


    "Right, have Mama and Papa discussed my transfer to boarding school?" William asked quietly. "Then why am I still going to my old school?"


    Hearing that immediately made Lisa remember her n to transfer William to a boarding school. To be honest, the woman had forgotten her n. Lately, she has been too busy with her work and also taking care of Vira that she forgot about it.


    Lisa raised her right hand and stroked the back of William''s head. With a big smile, the woman said, "Looks like my favorite child can''t wait to move to a boarding school, huh?"


    "Oh no! Mama, you told me that I had to change schools, so I asked Mama when I will be transferred to a boarding school." William retorted.


    Lisa knew that William was actually reluctant to be transferred to a boarding school. The boy had to adapt to his new environment again and left his friends, teachers, and girlfriend (saying this in her head already made Lisa dizzy) at his old school.


    But what could she do? Lisa was too worried that something bad would happen to her only child.


    Finally, the question William asked this time left her speechless. She didn''t know what to answer.


    After a long silence, the woman''s nose suddenly became stuffy. Even though the boy was smarter than his age, Lisa was sure William could take care of himself. In her eyes, William was still a child she had to protect with her all!


    A boarding school is not a typical school. If William was sent to a boarding school, Lisa knew that she would not be able to see her child freely. She still had to wait until the holiday came before she could see William.


    Lisa couldn''t imagine the future if she couldn''t see William every day.


    Having such thoughts made her eyes heat up and her nose get stuffy.


    If William wasn''t put into a dangerous situation like before, such as when he was kidnapped by Aditya''s wife, Lisa certainly wouldn''t even think of sending William to boarding school.


    "I''m sure I won''t be transferring you to a boarding school anytime soon. Mama and Papa first need to finish our business first. And Mama still doesn''t want to be separated from Mama''s favorite child¡­"


    William cleared his throat, "Well then, it''s okay Ma. I am also happy if I don''t change schools in the near future. If Papa and Mama have made the final decision, please tell me, so that I can get ready."


    "Ready for what?" Oscar asked curiously.


    "Of course to part with my girlfriend!"

 Chapter 633 - My Favorite!?

    Hearing that made Lisa frown. "Good grief, why do you have to get ready to part with your girlfriend? It''s not like you won''t meet another girl in the future."


    "Mama, you don''t know what''s in William''s heart..." William muttered, ying with his fingers.


    At times like this, Lisa is confused by William''s age and behavior. Actually, how old is this boy seriously? Howe he can talk like a teenager that Lisa usually saw at the mall or cafe?


    Talking about having a girlfriend at 5 years old? It seems that only William has a girlfriend at such a young age!


    Oscar, who was sitting behind the wheel, couldn''t help butugh at his ex-wife''s argument with their child. Happy moments like these¡­ Oscar wished he could record it and watch them when he was bored or oldter.


    Since William''s school is not far from Lisa''s office, Oscar decides to drop William off first. This time, Lisa and Oscar got out of the car, took the boy''s hands, and escorted him to the front of the school gate. Until finally, William was brought in by the teacher who was standing near the fence, and so the ex-husband and wife left right after.


    This time, Lisa sat in the front seat, apanying Oscar, just so that the man won''t look like a driver, like William said. During the trip they talked about everything, from Lisa''s work to what Oscar would be doing today.


    The man''s phone was ced in front of the windshield, so if it vibrated or the screen was on, Lisa could clearly see it. Just like now.


    While they were having fun talking about something, Oscar''s phone screen suddenly vibrated and the screen shed.


    Oscar only took the phone for a moment, nced at it, then put it back in front of the windshield.


    If the call was important, Oscar would have picked it up even though he was with Lisa. But it looks like the call doesn''t really matter.


    Then the screen turned on but it only vibrated once, indicating that there was an iing message. Again, Oscar took his cell phone and replied to the short message.


    Right now, they were stuck at a red light, allowing Oscar to reply to the short message.


    While pretending to look ahead, Lisa tried to nce at Oscar''s phone screen. The man''s cell phone screen is not very bright so Lisa can''t really see what message was he replying to.


    However, Lisa can still clearly see the name of the contact who sent Oscar the short message. ''My favorite'' followed by a red heart emoticon.


    Yes, the contact was named ''my favorite'' with a red heart emoticon!


    Until finally, Lisa''s eyes stung,s he could read what Oscar had sent to the mysterious person.


    Oscar: I have nothing to do today. Come when your work is done. There''s something I want to talk to you about.


    Then Lisa couldn''t see anything else.


    Look, she doesn''t like it when people intrude on her privacy. She didn''t like it the most when anyone saw her messages or even the contents of her bag. So it made her try not to be curious and prying at other people''s privacy.


    But Lisa and Oscar have now fixed their rtionship, and they shouldn''t be keeping secrets from each other! So don''t me Lisa if she feels curious to see a strange contact saved with the name ''My favorite'' adorning Oscar''s cell phone screen!


    Oscar asked the mysterious woman to meet after she finished work?


    Look, look, if Oscar sent that short message to Dani or maybe another employee, maybe Lisa wouldn''t feel jealous or think the man was ying with women behind her back. But seeing the man send that short message to the contact with the name ''My favorite'', Lisa felt her chest being burned by the fire of anger!


    Lisa really shouldn''t have believed Oscar''s sweet mouth! A man like him usually looked for easy targets, and they liked stupid as well as naive women!!


    Yesterday night and this morning, Oscar looked so loving and spoiled, it made Lisa''s heart feel warm and flowery. But it didn''t evenst that long and the guy seemed to be having a lot of fun exchanging messages with his girlfriend!


    After that, Oscar turned off his phone screen, stepped on the gas again, and started driving again. The man felt that nothing was wrong, so he drove calmly and tried to bring up the topic of conversation with Lisa again.


    In contrast to him, Lisa has been burned by the fire of jealousy. Her body gave off an unpleasant aura that made the atmosphere in the car feel tense.


    Not long after, Oscar''s phone screen lit up again and vibrated. But this time, because they weren''t stuck at a traffic light, Oscar didn''t immediately pick up his cell phone and continued driving.


    Lisa''s eyes seemed to keep twitching when she saw the name of the strangely suspicious contact keep shing through Oscar''s cell phone screen. Finally, the woman lost her temper and snapped.


    "There''s an important message, why didn''t you reply?"


    Hearing Lisa''s voice after she had been silent for a while made Oscar turn his head. The man then looked at his cellphone screen for a while and shrugged his shoulders.


    "Leave it alone, I''m still driving. Besides, if there''s something important, she''ll definitely contact me now."


    Lisaughed dryly, "Oh right, of course she will contact you!"


    Actually, deep down inside her heart, Lisa wanted to ask, "Who is this bitch, huh?!"


    But of course she didn''t say that. She just rolled her eyes secretly and kept grumbling in her heart.


    Did Oscar think that he could treat her like this? Did the man think Lisa was just a one-night stand woman? Who exactly is that bitch he named ''My favorite''?!


    Even though Lisa and Oscar don''t have any special rtionship right now, they are starting to get along well! How dare this man y with another woman behind her back!


    During the trip to work, Lisa couldn''t take her eyes off Oscar''s cell phone screen. If this unknown bitch decided to text Oscar again, Lisa would know right away! Finally, the woman''s eyes felt hot and perhaps she needed to hide her face somewhere.


    Arriving at the entrance to her office, Oscar turned and asked Lisa to kiss him. But Lisa already got out of the car and mmed the car door hard.


    Oscar frowned and then rolled down the car''s window, "Don''te home toote, okay? Let''s eat together at my houseter."


    "No thanks.." Lisa replied quietly, she was sure he couldn''t hear her.

 Chapter 634 - Flower Delivery And Lunch Were

    Oscar''sfurther confused by Lisa''s indifferent attitude towards him. Had he done something wrong or maybe said something that made her angry?


    Was he being so spoiled with Lisa that she felt ufortable?


    Orst night he was too savage that the woman''s body ached all over?


    But, didn''t Lisa seem to be enjoying it allst night?


    Seeing Lisa''s back that had disappeared from his sight made Oscar hit the gas. He made a detour and took the car back to his house.


    "Good morning, Miss Lisa!" Cicilia greeted excitedly.


    Aaron looked up when he heard Cicilia''s shrill voice. It just so happened that the two of them were the first to arrive at the office. The man stood up and greeted Lisa as enthusiastically as Cicilia.


    "Miss Lisa, well, good morning!"


    Lisa was not surprised to be treated like that with Cicilia and Aaron. What he meant was, the two humans had always treated him like a top celebrity. At first he felt ufortable and asked them to stop. But of course they didn''t want toply with Lisa''s request and were even more exaggerating.


    Usually, Lisa would return their greetings while chuckling amusedly. But it''s different now. The woman simply nodded her head briefly, tightened her grip on her tote bag, and walked past them.


    Until noon picked up, Lisa did note out of the room.


    In the morning, Lisa couldn''t focus on work and her mind drifted away to what had happened in Oscar''s car. He tried to guess who owned the contact name, Sweetheart, that Oscar was referring to. But until now, he still had not found a settlement point.


    At first he thought that maybe the mysterious woman was ra. But it seemed impossible to remember the woman''s treatment. The second is Indri. But again, not possible. Oscar had clearly told him that he had no special rtionship with Indri.


    Who is it, then?


    Who is that mysterious woman?


    At noon, before Lisa could order food online, she heard a knock on her door.


    "Enter." Lisa said as she put her phone on the table.


    Not long after, a man aged around 20 to 25 came in carrying a stic bag. It was the man who had also sent her lunch and a red rose in the past.


    "Good afternoon Miss Lisa! We haven''t seen each other in a long time!"


    The familiar man stepped inside and ced the stic bag on Lisa''s desk. The man then reached into the pocket of his jeans and pulled out a piece of paper.


    "Please sign here as proof that Mrs. Lisa has received this package." Said the man while pointing at the ce where Lisa had to give her autograph.


    Instead of obeying the man''s orders, Lisa frowned, "Howe you came here? Why not just leave it to the security guard?"


    "I didn''t see the security guard, Mom, so I just asked toe in." The man replied as he was.


    Even though the man was an online motorcycle taxi, he wasn''t stupid either. He knew that for example he had to report to security first and leave the food for Lisa. But, because it was lunch time, he didn''t find any security guard.


    In the end, instead of having to lose a few customers just because he waited until he found a security guard, the man chose to just go in.


    "Oh my-"


    Lisa took the stic bag and started to open it impatiently. As he expected, he saw a red rose that was located above the dining area. He purposely ignored the flower and wanted to see what food the man had bought for him this time.


    But before she could see the contents of the diner, Lisa caught a glimpse of a small pink card.


    I love you.


    Without realizing it, Lisa pursed her lips reading the short message. He was so amused that he wanted to throw up on the spot!


    Even though the letter didn''t have the signature or name of the person who sent her lunch on it, Lisa already knew. Just a nce at the handwriting made Lisa know who had sent her the flowers and lunch.


    Lisa huffed in annoyance, put the card back on top of the red rose and mumbled, "Oh so he now realizes that he was wrong? Think I can be wooed by flowers or what lunch?"


    "This is the fourth time we''ve met, and I''ve said many times that I never order food online! Who told you to buy this for me?"


    Saying that, Lisa repacked the utensil and the red rose again and pushed it forward. From his body movements, the man knew that Lisa didn''t want to ept the food that had been ordered by someone else.


    Before the man could answer Lisa''s question, suddenly the door of the room was knocked several times.


    "Enter." Lisa orders again.


    The next uninvited guest came back, surprising Lisa. How could he not, he saw the foreign man enter carrying arge bouquet of flowers!


    "What else is this..." Lisa mumbled in disbelief.


    The man walked closer to Lisa''s table and ced the bouquet of flowers on the table. Just like the man who brought Lisa lunch earlier, the man reached into his pants and pulled out a piece of paper.


    "Top order," The man looked at the paper then looked at Lisa, "Miss Lisa. please sign over here."


    "For God''s sake, who ordered this flower for me?"


    Since the man who sent the flowers was ordered not to tell who bought the woman flowers, he couldn''t just tell her. Instead of causing trouble and disappointing customers, the flower delivery man decided to shrug his shoulders.


    "I don''t know if it''s Mrs. I was just told to take this to the Better Life corporate office and to Mrs. Lisa to be exact."


    In the samepany, but in a different room.


    Several employees and female employees who just wanted to go out for lunch, saw a man carrying a bouquet of flowers into Lisa''s room. immediately their desire for lunch subsided a little and they were more interested in gossiping.


    It''s the same with Cicilia who immediately turned around.


    "Wow, Mrs. Lisa is crazy.. I''ve seen him 3 or 4 times, he bought red roses to eat with his mysterious girlfriend¡­ so sweet. One of you has no desire to do the same to me or what?"

 Chapter 635 - Its A Shame To Throw It Away

    It wasn''t only Cicilia who was excited to find out that a foreign man had sent Lisa lunch and a bouquet of flowers, but almost all the employees who were still there were also excited.


    "Wait a minute, does Mrs. Lisa already have a boyfriend? Howe I just found out now huh¡­"


    Cicilia rolled her eyes, "It''ste all of you! I''ve known for a long time that Mrs. Lisa has a boyfriend."


    "I''m jealous¡­ even though Mrs. Lisa just got a position as Manager in the finance division, she also has a romantic boyfriend!"


    Lisa who was in the room, of course, didn''t know the rumors going on outside her room. The woman was too confused by Oscar''s sudden romantic attitude. Why did the European man send her flowers and lunch?


    Until now, Lisa still remembers clearly about the message sent by Oscar''s mistress. Not to mention that he still remembers that the European-blooded man had also sent Indri a red rose.


    So now, in Lisa''s eyes, Oscar''s flowers really made her sick!


    "Alright, alright, here, where''s the paper?" Lisa asked impatiently.


    After signing the two papers, the two men came out of Lisa''s room.


    Once Lisa was alone in her cold and quiet room, she immediately took Oscar''s bouquet of red flowers.


    Who cares about your cheap flowers?!


    Lisa got up from her work chair with the bouquet of flowers and immediately threw it at the window. He didn''t look down, didn''t care where the flower fell.


    The woman sat back in her chair, panting for breath, because of her emotions. His eyes fell on a stic bag containing a red rose and a lunch box that I don''t know what the side dish was.


    From the packaging and the delicious smell that came out of the dining area, Lisa knew that Oscar must have bought her expensive food. If I may be a little arrogant, as far as Lisa knows, the man has never bought her anything cheap. Only this time she was too fed up with the man!


    The delicious smell made his stomach churn even more. At first, Lisa wanted to be annoyed like before and throw the lunch in the trash. But, he was really hungry! It would be a shame if he threw it away.


    Lisa was silent for a long time in her work chair. Thrown away dear. But if you eat it, it''s the same as forgiving Oscar''s attitude! But, the taste of the food that Oscar bought him must be delicious.


    If for example he threw away expensive food like that, it would be like he wasted his fortune. There are still many people out there who need food, but he throws food carelessly?


    Having such thoughts made Lisa open the lunch box and start to slowly devour it.


    It''s good, it''s just that he''s still annoyed with the European-blooded man!


    Don''t think I''ve forgiven you, okay?


    ***


    Just as the clock struck 5 pm, Oscar knocked on the door of the magnificent apartment. The apartment building is located in an elite area, precisely in the middle of the city. Not just anyone could enter, and he said several artist board artists lived in the apartment. Or at least own that apartment unit.


    The Pulomas apartment stands majestically, surrounded by palm trees. Several guard dogs stood firmly in front of the entrance. Every time a guest wants toe in to visit, they must leave their ID card.


    But not with Oscar. The man does not need to pass such conditions. He only had to show his face in front of the guard who was wearing all ck, and within seconds he was invited to enter.


    "Why did you just arrive? I already asked you toe after office hours! Because you''rete, I can''t go shopping with my friends, you know!" The beautiful woman grumbled as she opened her apartment door wide.


    The beautiful woman was wearing casual clothes, white trousers and a dark green oversized shirt. Her hair was in an untidy ponytail, and her face was clean of the various makeups that usually beautify her face.


    "Sit over there, I''ll get some coffee first." The woman ordered annoyed. He should have been at a mall at this hour and had already brought some clothes shopping bags!


    Oscar sighed and sat on the long gray sofa, "Sorry, I don''t know what time youe home from work because."


    "Do not know!? I work in the samepany as you!" The woman grumbled in annoyance. He came out of the kitchen and brought two cups of hot coffee. The woman handed Oscar one of the cups and sat down beside him, "Today Ie home from work at 2 pm!"


    "Well, I thought you came home from work at 5 pm!"


    "Alright, alright, here''s what you want from me," the woman interrupted, she took several stacks of A4 paper and ced them in front of Oscar, "All of Papa''s henchmen are under the control of Uncle number two. But if I may give you a suggestion, it''s better if you don''t pull them at the same time. In addition, 9 out of 10 of Papa''s aplices are all aged. If, for example, you immediately withdraw them all, Uncle number two would be suspicious."


    Oscar took some of the A4 papers and ced them on hisp, "Don''t worry, I can''t do that. I''m not that stupid as to fight with Uncle number two."


    "Oscar Peterson! I''ve worked so hard to get this thick of information and you don''t say thank you to me!? You''re getting more and more rude! If you can''t say thank you, you better give me something."


    After saying that, Oscar was made tough by his little sister. He looked up and leaned his back against the back of the sofa. The man put his hands behind his head and looked at Chloe.


    "So what do you want me to give you? New tote bag? Is your car still missing? Do I need to get Dani to buy you a set of those facial treatments you''re crazy about?"


    Chloe rolled her eyes, "You think I''m an easy girl or what? I don''t need any of that anymore. Besides, I can buy them all with my own money."


    "Hmm? Don''t all women like things like that? Branded bags, make up, luxury cars, and all that?"


    "Tch, I''m not like the woman you know huh! I''m different. Besides, I already know what I want." Chloe replied casually.. He leaned back against the sofa and looked at Oscar, "I want to meet your girlfriend."

 Chapter 636 - The Pain Of Being Assistant

    Oscar cleared his throat, "When the time is right, I will introduce you to the woman who fills my days."


    Just before Chloe answered Oscar''s remark which she thought was ridiculous, they both heard the faint sound of footsteps getting closer and closer.


    Suddenly both of their hearts felt like they were about to burst! How could it not be, earlier they were talking about business and their ns were finished, as if an outsider was eavesdropping!


    "Anyone else in your apartment?" Oscar asked hesitantly.


    Without replying to Oscar''s question, Chloe seemed to have realized something. The woman''s eyes widened in shock and hurriedly got up from the sofa. He immediately walked towards the origin of the voice, intercepting the man who had apanied him in the apartment.


    "Mrs. Chloe, thanks for-"


    Randy choked when he saw Chloe suddenly stand in front of him and widen his eyes, as if to tell him not to say anything.


    At the same time, Oscar had risen from the sofa and followed Chloe from behind. If I''m not mistaken, he had heard a male voice. Is Chloe in a rtionship with a guy she doesn''t know about?


    You could say the man was very surprised when he saw Randy, the man he interviewed at Chloe''s apartment. Wasn''t it just a few days ago that the man had begged for his contract to be revoked?


    It was the first time in his life that Oscar had seen Chloe invite a man, other than her family, to her residence. In the past, even though she had been close to a man, Chloe had never asked him toe over to the house! But why now that woman brought Randy to her house?


    Randy''s eyebrows shot up when he saw Oscar. At thepany, no one knew that Oscar and Chloe were siblings. Just like Randy who doesn''t know anything about their rtionship.


    Just as Oscar was surprised to see Randy here, Randy was surprised by Oscar''s presence.


    Randy''s eyes fell on the casual clothes worn by Oscar. The man with European blood was wearing only a gray T-shirt and ck trousers. His golden yellow hair was not neatlybed as usual when he was at the office.


    Their rtionship must be so close that Oscar doesn''t care about his appearance, Randy thought to himself.


    Before Randy got permission to go home that very second, he saw Chloe roll her eyes. The woman then turned around and introduced Randy to Oscar.


    "This is Randy, my personal assistant in case you didn''t know." Then Chloe turned to Randy for a moment and said, "This is Oscar, president of Petersson Communications."


    Randy nodded his head, "I know. Good afternoon Mr Oscar."


    At the same time, Oscar looked at Chloe and Randy alternately with suspicious eyes. The man''s brow furrowed and his eyes looked as if he was telling his younger brother to tell him something.


    Chloe who had known Oscar for a very long time immediately knew what was going through her older sister''s mind. The woman put her hands on her hips and threw an annoyed look at Oscar.


    "Don''t get me wrong. Randy was here to bring me that important document of yours. Before he came home he said he was in a hurry, he wanted to go to the bathroom, so I kept telling him to go to the bathroom in my room-"shot


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscar''s eyebrowsup. The corners of his lips did the same, lifting up, "Oh yeah? Borrow the bathroom in your room? How strange¡­ isn''t there a bathroom outside here too?"


    Chloe and Randy''s cheeks suddenly heated up at the same time. Within seconds one of them looked down and tried not to smile shyly. Meanwhile, the woman who had her hair now dyed jet ck was ring at Oscar.


    "It''s okay, I''m just bothering you." Oscar continued casually.


    The rtionship between Oscar and Chloe was indeed as close as strong glue. Nothing can separate them, other than time. But even so, the two of them never bothered and asked questions about each other''s privacy. Telling who Chloe''s or Oscar''s current boyfriend is is not a must.


    But in his heart right now, Oscar knew that Chloe and Randy might, just might, have a special rtionship. Whether it''s love one night and the next night, or indeed having a serious rtionship, like dating.


    But again, Oscar didn''t like to pry into his little brother''s secret. Just like Chloe. The woman also never bothered about Oscar''s love story.


    Even the first time Chloe saw William, the woman just asked if the boy was hers. After Oscar answered yes, the woman didn''t ask any more questions and immediately carried William.


    "I''ll go home first, thank you for the documents. You guys, uh, please continue what you were doing before I came."


    Without waiting for a reply from Chloe or Randy, Oscar had already turned around. The man looked down and put on his white sneakers.


    Chloe huffed in annoyance, ignoring her blushing cheeks. He walked after Oscar from behind and grumbled, "Why do you have to go home now? We didn''t do anything! We still have a lot to talk about."


    "I''m busy and it looks like you''re busy too. We can talk about this another day, maybe tomorrow." Oscar replied without looking at Chloe''s face. The man then opened the door to Chloe''s apartment and walked out.


    Hearing the apartment door being closed made it difficult for Randy to swallow his saliva. He just wanted to get home from here without prolonging his time alone with Chloe.


    "Miss Chloe, if I may I have to go home now. I still have work in the office." Randy said politely behind Chloe.


    Since the first day Randy became Chloe''s personal assistant, the poor man never went a day without being abused by that beautiful woman. Not just verbal, but physical too!


    Sometimes Randy gets confused by this job. He signed a contract to be Chloe''s personal assistant or Chloe''s bag?


    Once upon a time Chloe wanted to eat kwetiau. The man was immediately told to go and buy him the best kwetiau in Jakarta. If, for example, it doesn''t taste good, the man''s monthly sry will be deducted.


    Once upon a time the woman wanted Padang food. At first Randy thought that he could heave a sigh of relief because he knew the best ce to eat Padang in the city of Jakarta. But as it turned out, the woman wanted to eat Padang food which was sent directly from the city of Padang!


    If, for example, the food from Padang didn''t arrive in less than 5 hours, Chloe would mock the man.


    At that moment Randy wanted to cry blood.

 Chapter 637 - Falling Into The Abyss

    Every time Randy woke up, he just wanted to be swallowed alive by his bed so he wouldn''t have to see Chloe. He''d rather die of unemployment than to be that woman''s ve!


    In short, ever since Randy became Chloe''s personal assistant, bad luck kepting every day.


    To be honest, Randy felt like he had been hired as Chloe''s maid, not her personal assistant.


    If it can be measured, working as a maid is 90 percent. Meanwhile, being a woman''s personal assistant, which she initially thought was only in the world of work, did not bring it into her personal life, only 10 percent.


    Maybe if his friends knew what his current job was, they would think of him as a coward. What man would submit to a woman who treated him like a doormat!?


    But Randy had already plunged into the abyss where he would never meet the ground again. If for example he sent a letter of resignation, he could be chased by Chloe and the scariest thing was, she would kill him with her bare hands!


    Randy still has several debts that he has not paid off. If for example he dies now, it''s a pity that his mother will have to bear it all!


    Instead of being kicked out of thispany and his life, Randy decided not to mention this sensitive topic, resigned. Since the events of those few days, Randy didn''t dare to mention the word that starts with the letter ''R'' again!


    "Go home, go home, you think you can go home now huh!? You guys don''t know yourself! Tonight we have an important event to attend. Don''t tell me you forgot about this event."


    Hearing that suddenly made Randy choke with his own saliva. Sometimes, not every time he even talked to Chloe, he felt like he was talking to a mafia leader.


    Was Chloe actually a woman or a man who turned into a woman?


    "Ah, of course I didn''t forget about that dinner, Mrs. Chloe. It''s just that as far as I know Mrs. Chloe is getting it again, and drinking alcohol is not good for a woman who is getting it again. That''s why I''m thinking of canceling the dinner, Mrs. Chloe."


    If Randy had guessed correctly, Chloe had been on her period recently, which of course made it even more difficult for her.


    Chloe is indeed a stubborn woman and likes to act her way, buttely her attitude is more annoying than usual. So that Chloe didn''t eat her alive, especially when she was menstruating, Randy had to be more responsive than usual.


    Randy had to understand more about Chloe''s wishes. Whether it''s in the world of work or everyday life.


    "Wait, how did you know that I was menstruating?"


    Randy, who had been looking down, now looked up slowly. He corrected his erratic breathing due to his fear of the woman, and answered.


    "As Mrs. Chloe''s personal assistant, it is only right that I know what happened to my boss."


    Hearing that made Chloe''s heart skip a beat. He knew that now his face must be red, but he still chose to act cold.


    "Not really important."


    After saying that, Chloe turned around and walked past Randy. While walking, the woman said, "I can''t. He''s an important client, Randy. Don''t you know about it? Whatever happens we have toe and meet him. You can go home now, meet me again here at 7 pm!"


    Without waiting for a reply from Randy, Chloe mmed the bedroom door loudly. The woman left Randy who was still speechless, staring at Chloe''s bedroom doornguidly.


    "Even though it''s already 6 o''clock, he told me to go home ande here again at 7 o''clock." Randy grumbled as he turned around. Since he was Chloe''s personal assistant, the man had the key to Chloe''s apartment. Finally the man came out and locked the door. "Think that the distance from this apartment to my house is only 5 minutes, what do you think?"


    ***


    As soon as Oscar got in his car, he got an iing call from his father. The middle-aged man only asked him toe visit him at the house where Peter used to live.


    After the iing call was cut off, Oscar could only sigh and look for a turnaround.


    After the middle-aged man thought Oscar was old enough to handle and continue thepany that Peter used to lead, his father put the hereditarypany into Oscar''s hands.


    Peter knew that the other boy carried a pretty strong DNA. At a young age Oscar has proven his skills in academics and also leads an organization, even though it''s at school. So Peter never doubted Oscar''s ability to continue the family business.


    ording to Oscar, Peter is one of the few fathers who rarely takes the initiative to contact their child first. When he saw his father''s contact name on the screen of his cell phone, Oscar knew there was something important the middle-aged man wanted to talk about.


    While continuing to drive at an above average speed, Oscar tried to contact Lisa. if Oscar wasn''t mistaken, at 6 o''clock like this the woman would havee home from work and had already picked up William at the daycare.


    And sure enough, at the same time, Lisa had picked up William and now they were both on their way home. The woman, who was originally listening to William''s story about her friend today, turned around when she felt her cell phone in her carry-on bag vibrate.


    "Hello?"


    "Hello Lisa, it''s me who has urgent business. Maybe I just got home a littlete, around 8 or 9 pm? Are you and William all right if I stay for a bit?"


    Lisa furrowed her brows and wanted to ask, what business is that man talking about? But, instead of being hurt and hearing that Oscar has important business with a woman named, My Love with a red heart emoji, Lisa decided to agree with Oscar''s words.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "You can go and mind your business. William and I can eat together at home. You don''t have to worry."


    Hearing Lisa''s indifferent tone and sounding reluctant made Oscar frown. But his heart and mind were too muddled to argue with that woman. In the end he just said, "Call me if there''s anything."


    "Yes." Lisa''s reply was short. Without waiting for an answer from the European-blooded man, Lisa quickly disconnected their phone.


    "You guys don''t know themselves.." Lisa grumbled softly.

 Chapter 638 - Forgive Your Uncle

    When Lisa and William arrived at Oscar''s house, Mrs. Rusminah greeted them with a happy smile. It turned out that the middle-aged woman had already finished cooking them dinner.


    "Good afternoon Mrs. Lisa, William. Dinner is ready, do you want to eat right now?"


    Lisa helped William take off his school shoes and replied, "Yes. William, let''s eat now."


    William reflexively took off his own socks and took Lisa''s hand. The two of them walked side by side towards the dining room. Suddenly, he understood his mother''s words.


    "Oh?" William looked up, "Shall we eat now Ma? Shouldn''t we wait for Papa first?"


    This morning Lisa did hear that Oscar wanted to take her to dinner with William, right after he got out of the car. But now, Oscar called him and told him he couldn''t join the dinner. Given the short message that Oscar sent to the mysterious woman, it must be now that the European-blooded man is having dinner with his Beloved!


    "You don''t have to wait for your father. We can eat first." Lisa replied vehemently.


    William''s smart brain immediately worked at that very second. Papa and Mama must be fighting again and again so they can''t have dinner together now!


    It''s definitely not his mother''s fault, but his father''s! Bastard, irresponsible man!


    Knowing his mother''s mood was not good today, William''s attitude turned into a good boy. The boy ate neatly, without soy sauce, and was not fussy even though Mrs. Rusminah cooked a lot of vegetables.


    ***


    Arriving in front of Peter''s house, Oscar parked his car parallel. Knowing that someone would confirm the location of his car, he gave the keys to the man standing near the gate of his father''s mansion.


    "Mr Oscar!" Suddenly Oscar heard his name being called enthusiastically from within. The man looked up and saw a man wearing a suitplete with cloth pants walking up to Oscar hastily, "Wee! Dinner is ready."


    Oscar cleared his throat, "Where''s Papa?"


    "Mr. Peter and Mrs. Greta are waiting for you in the dining room, Mr. Oscar." The man replied as he ushered Oscar inside.


    Oscar didn''t reply to the man''s words and followed him from behind. He walked through the living room, family room, and finally the dining room. The mansion still looked exactly the same as what he had seen a few years ago. As the man had said earlier, Oscar saw Peter and Greta already waiting for him in the dining room.


    Peter rose from his chair and greeted Oscar with a hug, "It''s been a long time since we''ve seen each other."


    "Papa," Oscar let go of his father''s warm embrace and sat across from Peter, "Why did Papa suddenly call me? Is there something that requires me toe here?"


    Ever since Oscar had seen Greta in the dining room, he had purposely not given the middle-aged woman any attention. He did not see or greet his biological mother at all.


    Her biological child''s indifference made Greta even more annoyed. He frowned and deliberately coughed hard enough, so that at least Oscar would nce at him. But the result was nothing, just the same, Oscar didn''t look at him at all.


    Doesn''t the child know that his mother is here too? Why is he not called?


    What an insolent child!


    Just say hello not let alone look at him!


    Peter sighed when he realized his son didn''t greet Greta. The man immediately opened his mouth and said truthfully, "Oscar, Papa and Mama have missed you so muchtely. Especially your Mama, she misses you so muchtely she''s been having trouble sleeping."


    Only when his Father said that did Oscar turn and catch a glimpse of Greta. Seeing the woman''s face seemed to ignite the fire of emotion in his chest. Don''t think the woman he will forgive after working with ra.


    The two women. Ah, Oscar himself couldn''t exin how he felt with the two women. There was a feeling of hatred and emotion that he couldn''t describe in words.


    Don''t let the woman think her heart will melt and she can immediately forgive her after hearing the appendage if she misses him.


    Oscarzily looked back at Greta, then nodded his head. Seeing her son''s indifferent attitude towards her made Greta m the table. But the woman said nothing, but got up from the chair and left the dining room.


    Oscar could only breathe a sigh of relief when his mother no longer joined them in the dining room.


    Just like Peter. The man also sighed, but there was no relief like Oscar''s. He really didn''t know what to do so that the mother and daughter pair could have a normal rtionship like before.


    "Eat," said Peter quietly. He started to get cutlery for himself, "Before this food gets cold. Then we can talk again in the living room."


    Oscar nodded his head and took the cutlery too, "Have a good meal, Pa."


    After dinner, Oscar and Peter sat across from each other in the living room. At first Peter told Oscar to go to the living room first while he persuaded his wife to join him in the family room. But the woman was too stubborn and her ego too high to follow his warm orders.


    Finally, Peter returned to sit with Oscar without his wife present. Not long after, a maid came to bring them two cups of hot tea and a few pieces of chocte cake.


    For a few moments neither of them made a sound. Peter was too busy sitting still while Oscar was busy sipping in the aroma of the chamomile tea.


    When Oscar didn''t hear his father''s voice, he broke the silence by choosing to start the conversation first.


    "Did Papa send me here just to invite dinner and tea together?" Oscar asked as he ced the teacup on the table.


    "Of course not." Peter replied briefly while frowning, "You, ah, have you heard the news that your Uncle ising to Jakarta?"


    "I know." Immediately the atmosphere in the family room became tense. Oscar''s expression hardened and he was unable to sit still, leaning his back against the back of the sofa. "A few weeks ago I took her out to dinner."


    "Papa knows that what your uncle did was very detrimental to you. But Papa, there is one important request that Papa hopes you can grant."


    Oscar sighed, "What is it?"


    "I''m sorry Uncle. You know how true it is.. He''s actually a nice person, but he''s just jealous that Papa passed the Petersson Communicationspany to you, not him."

 Chapter 639 - Daddy Dont Know?

    "So what?" Oscar grumbled, "Should I just shut up and let Uncle bring me down again?"


    "That''s not what Papa meant, Oscar. Papa just asks you to forgive your Uncle, pity him. Whatever happens, your Uncle is Papa''s brother. Papa was trusted by your Grandpa to continue Petersson Communication. Maybe that''s why your Uncle can''t stop hating you and Papa. But what are you going to do?" Now Peter sighed again, "He is still Papa''s brother. As they say, blood is thicker than water¡­"


    "Pa, sorry," Oscar interrupted suddenly, "If for example Papa invited me here just to ask me to forgive Uncle, I''m sorry but Papa is going too far. Why didn''t Papa talk about this over the phone? I don''t care if he is my Uncle or not, what is clear is that I will make Uncle pay for what he did to our family. A tooth for a tooth and an eye for an eye."


    "But Papa calm down. I couldn''t have gone so far as to threaten Uncle''s life. I''m not that cruel." Oscar continued.


    Hearing Oscar''sst sentence made Peter feel a little relieved. She had known and known Oscar long enough to know that the man was a vengeful person. You could say his son is cruel and will do anything to satisfy his desires.


    At first he was afraid that his son would avenge his brother''s actions in a cruel way. But hearing that, Peter was relieved.


    "I''m grateful. Oscar, thank you for tolerating your Uncle''s life."


    "It''s okay, Papa. Why say thank you to me?" After saying that, Oscar got up from the sofa and patted his training pants. He is grateful that today he decided to wear an oversized t-shirt and training pants so that his body feelsfortable. "I''m going home first."


    I don''t know since when he felt like this, but if Oscar lingered outside there was a feeling of longing that made him want to go home immediately. Especially knowing now that his house is filled with the people he loves. Lisa and William.


    From the first, to be precise since he knew ra, having a family and one child was his greatest wish. By the time they broke up, Oscar''s hopes of getting married were dashed. The desire to get married and start a small family was not something he cared about in those days.


    But when he met Lisa, the desire to have a small family rose again. Now that his wish to have a small family has been fulfilled, Oscar promises to keep his family together.


    Just like now. Oscar had promised to take the two of them to dinner earlier, so he hadn''t eaten too much earlier. He knew Lisa and William must be waiting for him faithfully at home.


    For some reason, whenever he was with Lisa and William, Oscar really felt alive. Not like the undead that he usually felt when he was in the office or other ces.


    Without waiting for a reply from his father, Oscar turned around and started walking away. Just before his feet could carry him out of the living room, he heard Peter''s voice.


    "Wait a minute, Oscar. Don''t you want to say hello to your Mama first? That woman can''t stop saying every day how much she wants you toe home and eat with us."


    Oscar''s footsteps suddenly stopped hearing that. He turned and saw his father''s face fixedly, "He cares about me?"


    "Oscar, of course he cares about you. You are the only son he has. Of course he cares and loves you. Papa knows that you are still angry and upset with Mama and ra. But that was a few years ago, Oscar. All humans must have made mistakes, just like your Mama."


    "No matter what, your Mama is still your Mama." Peter continued.


    Hearing that made Oscar chuckle hard enough that he choked on his own saliva. "Yes, yes, I do have to forget the past. But I can''t forget what Mama did to me and my life. Don''t think I can forgive him just because he''s my Mama, Pa."


    Peter sighed and got up from the in white sofa. He walked over to Oscar and gently patted his son''s shoulder.


    "Please forgive your Mama for Papa''s sake, son. You don''t need to apologize and your Mama doesn''t need to apologize either. You just behave as usual, Papa is happy. Papa can''t me your Mama one hundred percent either."


    "What-"


    "-You and ra have been dating for a long time, so it''s only natural that your Mama wants ra to be your life partner."


    How about Lisa? What about William? Didn''t his parents ever think about Lisa and William''s feelings? Moreover, as his parents, did they never think about Oscar''s feelings?


    Oscar still clearly remembers what Greta did so that he could continue his rtionship with ra. The woman is willing to kidnap William and make the boy look like his biological child with ra.


    Indeed, when you think about it, Oscar was an idiot. How could he possibly have children with ra if he had never had sex with her? Maybe he was too shocked before that he immediately believed his mother''s words.


    Just try for example Greta didn''t kidnap William, the rtionship between mother and daughter between Lisa and William must be fine. Lisa can take care of, look after, and teach William every day. What''s more, that woman could definitely keep an eye on William''s growth.


    As many people say, the golden age of a child is very important for a child''s life. But unfortunately, Lisa could not be present when William reached the golden age.


    Recalling such dark events made Oscar furious. In his opinion, Greta didn''t deserve his forgiveness, and she didn''t deserve to be called his biological mother either!


    "But what are you going to do, Pa? ra and I don''t get along. Why do we maintain a rtionship that doesn''t work with both parties? William is indeed my son, and William''s mother is Lisa, the woman who fills my heart."


    "Sorry, but I can''t forgive Mama and ra. Mama already had the heart to do that with her own grandson."


    Hearing that made Peter gasp. For a few seconds the middle-aged man was silent, looking like he was trying to digest what Oscar had said.


    "What did you say? Papa has a grandson? Your own son? William''s name huh? Oh my God, since when did Papa have a grandson?"


    At first Oscar thought that Peter was just joking. But seeing the look on the man''s face that looked really confused made him believe that Peter didn''t know anything about what was going on in his life.


    "Daddy doesn''t know?" Oscar asked as surprised as Peter.

 Chapter 640 - Im Your Mother!

    Instantly Oscar''s respect for Greta was gone. It must have been the demonic woman on purpose not to tell Peter because Oscar knew that Greta cared deeply about her husband''s views on his behavior. How could that woman want to drop her pride in front of the man she loves?


    At first Oscar had nned not to say anything to his father about Greta''s mistreatment. But the man was so emotional that he couldn''t hold himself back any longer.


    "Pa, Papa not only has a grandson, but Papa also has a son-inw. But it seems Mama never told you this huh? That woman is outrageous!"


    "Wait a moment." Peter was even more confused by Oscar''s answer, "You already have a wife? Oh my god Oscar, howe you never told Papa about this?"


    Oscar smiled wryly, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, Pa. It''s just that because Mama showed an attitude that she didn''t approve of my marriage to Lisa, I decided not to tell you. Besides that I''m also too busy with work and the days before my wedding, so I don''t have time to just give news."


    "Actually, Lisa and I, we had a big conflict that required us to separate. But recently we started to mend the rtionship."


    Oscar suddenly stopped talking for a few seconds then said, "Next time, if the opportunity arises, I''ll take Lisa and William here to meet Papa. I really have important business to attend to, so I''ll take my leave first, okay?"


    Peter was still silent, stunned, the middle-aged man could not say what was on his mind. Oscar, his biological son is already married and what''s worse is that he already has a child? Howe no one told him about this!


    It was no secret that Peter longed for the thought of having a grandson. His dream after retiring as CEO at Petersson Communicationspany is to have a grandson. And it turns out, the only son already has a child, which means his own grandson.


    Why didn''t Greta tell him anything?


    Oscar walked briskly towards the front yard where his car was neatly parked. The man looked at the watch that was wrapped around his wrist and then chuckled. It''s almost 8 pm and he''s not home with Lisa and William yet!


    Are they hungry waiting for him?


    Just before his hand touched the car door, Oscar heard his name being called from behind.


    "Oscar Petersson, stop right now!"


    Oscar''s hand movements suddenly stopped when he heard that shrill scream. If for example Peter had not told him toe here, it is certain that he would not have set foot in this magnificent house.


    Oscar thought about ignoring the shrill voice and getting into his car anyway. But before he could do that, suddenly his arm was pulled tightly from behind.


    After taking a long breath from his lips, Oscar turned his head. He saw the face of a demon masked woman and asked, "Can I help you?"


    "Oscar, am I your Mama or a stranger in your life? Papa and Mama justnded in Jakarta and want to take you out to dinner, but you don''t look at Mama at all! What do you mean by doing that to Mama?! Don''t think that since you''re now the CEO of your Papa''spany, you can act like this, okay?"


    "No matter what, Mama is still your Mama! Mama still has the right to rule your life and decide what''s good for you!"


    If Greta could almost be likened to an exploding ze, Oscar this time looked colder than an ice cube. The man''s face was t and the way he removed his arm from his mother''s touch almost made her heart crack and shatter into pieces!


    "If for example you tell me to stop just because you want to argue with me, you are really wasting my precious time. Excuse me, since you''ve said everything, I want to go home first."


    "What do you mean speaking formally like that with Mama!? Call me Mama because I am your Mama! Don''t be so brave, you''re with Mama! Oscar, you have Papa''s and Mama''s blood flowing in your body, so it''s only natural that you treat Mama like your Mama! Not like a foreigner."


    Hearing that made Oscar sigh, "Mom, I really have important business right now. Lisa and William were waiting for me to have dinner at home. I promised to eat with them tonight."


    Without waiting for Greta''s reply, Oscar turned around and opened his car door. But again - again, the woman did something that made Oscar''s fire of anger burn even more.


    Greta mmed Oscar''s car door and stood in front of her son. "Oscar, do you really have the heart to do this to Mama? I am your Mama, not an enemy or a stranger."


    Greta''s words mixed with the cold air of that night, entered Oscar''s left ear and out through his right ear. He already didn''t have the energy to fight or even hear the woman''s scorn.


    Even though Greta was indeed his biological mother, that didn''t mean she could be as nice as Oscar. Not that Oscar wouldn''t make the middle-aged woman pay for what she had done to him and his little family.


    Oscar took a few steps back because they were so close. He put his hands in his pockets and looked at Greta with cold eyes.


    "Mom, don''t you realize that what you did to me in the past made me not want to have anything to do with you anymore?"


    "Are you crazy!? I did it all for your good, Oscar!"


    Oscar looked at Greta with a look of pain and a momentter his eyes turned cold again. "Do you think kidnapping William from me and cooperating with ra is for my good? Did Mama know that William''s life was in danger because of your oh-so-kind act? If for example Mama asks me to treat you like a Mama, I''m sorry but I can''t."


    "Hey, are you crazy?" Greta replied with a dry chuckle. "What do you mean Mama almost killed William? Don''t be crazy you! Yes, ok, you do love Lisa and William, but do you want to go to jail for Lisa and William? No!"


    "I want to do that." Oscar replied quickly without thinking for quite a while. "Lisa and William are the most important people in my life, and I would do anything for them.. Including being put in prison."

 Chapter 641 - The Dark Past I

    "Mama is indeed a mother who gave birth to me, but Lisa and William are the people who helped me rise from the darkness." Oscar said slowly.


    "Didn''t you ever wonder what happened 7 years ago? Do you know that I was imprisoned for more than 6 months? Now, let me tell you everything." Oscar''s voice sounded filled with feelings of fear, pain, and panic.


    "Oscars!" Peter shouted suddenly from inside, "Come here quickly!"


    Peter had just woken up from his daydream and wanted to stop Oscar from leaving his house. As he stepped out of the house, he overheard the conversation between Oscar and Greta. A feeling of shock immediately filled his body when he heard the word, prison.


    Peter frowned and looked at Oscar and Greta''s faces in turn. There was a sudden urge not to want to hear what Oscar meant. But in his little heart, as a father, the man was both curious and surprised.


    What happened 7 years ago is actually no longer a problem for Oscar. Only, every time he thought about it, the wound in his heart felt like new and still stings.


    And Oscar should be proud that he got through it all.


    Like an obedient puppy, Oscar turned around and followed his father''s orders. Momentster, Peter, Greta, and Oscar were back together in the living room. Peter and Greta sat on the sofa, while Oscar stood facing the window of the room which was quiterge.


    Once upon a time, Oscar was a carefree teenager. Just like teenagers in general, Oscar has many friends and often jokes with each other. His days were always lit up by the sound ofughter and stomach aches, because again, heughed too much.


    Time passed quickly and suddenly Oscar was sitting in college. Often he camete to ss and asked his friend to sign the timesheet for him. Even though he always came to ss, there was a way for him to escape from it.


    Either permission to go out for a while to go to the bathroom, or say he wants to go to the UKS because his stomach hurts. But of course Oscar didn''t go where he said he was, the man went to the cafeteria or even ran away, going home first.


    Oscar is also the same as other handsome boys who are chased by his female friends. It seems like a day goes by without him receiving love letters, choctes, or sometimes small gifts. You could say Oscar was an idol at the university where he studied first.


    His fans are not ordinary people and can be counted on one finger. They are children of important people, such as entrepreneurs of famous mobile phone brands, branded clothes that are still crazy by teenagers!


    However, just as Oscar wanted to dive deeper into the dazzling light, he fell into a very dark and deste abyss.


    "6 months is enough time to crush one''s will to survive. At that time I really did not have the spirit to live. Every time I open my eyes I just regret why am I still alive? When can I die?"


    Oscar looked at the night view through the window. The moon that shone that night was not too bright, enough to remind him of his dark past.


    Oscar was silent for a moment then continued, "Back then, I was truly led down a path full of sorrow."


    "The room was very narrow, about 50 to 70 square meters, which was already divided by several iron beds. Each room has only a bed, a small window measuring less than 30 centimeters." Oscar said while looking at the dark sky, as dark as his past.


    "The room was always dark, but always noisy. No one stopped being rude and making fun of each other. Every eveninges, the noise keepsing and one of them always kills the weak people." Oscar sighed, "Like me."


    Back then, Oscar was too blinded by a man he said was his best friend. As usual the two men visited a bar or sometimes a small party in a house. And stupidly, Oscar followed those who were sipping heroin or injecting something into their hands.


    "Do that so you can continue to be friends with us!" eximed one of his close friends.


    Oscar who didn''t know anything, rather didn''t know that it was drugs, did it so he could continue to be friends with them.


    One inhale bes two, one injection bes three, one pill medicine bes four. Then in the following days, Oscar became a drug addict. Each time he went a day without drinking heroin, it felt like a day without drinking water.


    Then somehow, just as Oscar was lost in the fog of his thoughts, he was suddenly behind bars.


    That time, Oscar was taken to a small room filled with a sea of ??people. So full, they could only stand. The narrow room and therge number of people make the room feel hot and stuffy. This resulted in some of them not wearing any clothes.


    Since Oscar''s first day there, they always gave him mocking looks. They always looked at Oscar like seeing a two-headed monster.


    In everyone''s eyes, Oscar looked like a person who didn''t deserve mercy. ording to them, Oscar is a new person who makes their days even more tormented.


    At first, Oscar was afraid that he might not be able to get out and get some fresh air again. His skin was itching to meet the sun that he missed so much. He was also afraid that they would kill him while he was asleep.


    Those people always work together to make Oscar''s day even more miserable. They treat Oscar like a dog. His ears always heard the words of ridicule, and his face was always spat on by them.


    Of course Oscar fought back. He always fought every day until finally his body was battered. Because 1 on 20 people will definitely lose. Finally, over time Oscar could only stay silent and let it all happen.


    The more silent Oscar was, the more lenient they became. Over time they think Oscar is no longer a fun toy. Finally Oscar was no longer bothered, but that didn''t mean he didn''t hear the scorn anymore.


    Every day Oscar woke up, opened his eyes and regretted that he was still alive. He regretted that he could still breathe and inhale the musty smell of their bodies.


    As time went on, Oscar''s zest for life was decreasing, decreasing, and steadily decreasing.


    Oscar just wanted to die.

 Chapter 642 - The Dark Past II

    For Oscar, every day is a day of fear and confusion. He didn''t know what would happen that day or the next. Oscar really had no control over his life.


    Every day Oscar only saw the prison cell filled with darkness and the naked body of the man. No sunshine, no birdsong, no soil.


    After telling about his dark past, Peter''s eyes widened in shock. He didn''t know that his son had fallen into drugs and almost killed himself in a prison cell! All this time he thought that Oscar studied seriously in Sweden so he didn''t have time to contact his parents for more than 6 months.


    Just as Greta couldn''t believe what she heard. Why didn''t anyone tell him about the trouble Oscar was having!? Why didn''t ra say anything?


    Oscar kept his back to them, not daring to see the look on their faces. Actually he wanted to know what expression Greta had on his face, but he was too emotional so he didn''t have more energy to just turn around.


    Oscar was afraid that if he turned his head, Greta could see himself bing weak. He didn''t want anyone to find out that he was actually a fragile man.


    Apart from Dani, the man who apanies her on her happy and difficult days, Bryan, a friend she met in Sweden, helps her see the light of the sun again. They both have sworn by the thing or the person they love that they will not tell anyone about their past.


    Actually Dani is a man who is both in a prison cell. It was just that the man wasn''t highly regarded so he wasn''t ridiculed too much. Every day the burly man could only watch from afar, not daring to do anything.


    One time, when everyone was asleep and only Oscar and Dani were awake, Dani ventured to introduce herself. From that day on they always talked when everyone was asleep. Then came an opportunity for them to get out of prison.


    Whether it''s what day or what date Oscar can''t remember. What is clear, when the prison cell door was opened and his name and Dani was called, they rushed out without looking back.


    Since that day the two of them were always together. Wherever Oscar went, Dani always followed behind him. He continued to follow Oscar until finally Oscar was called to Jakarta to continue his family business.


    Incidents like that make Oscar trust Dani with everything. That''s why he cares so much about Dani.


    "I still vividly remember the time I was locked up in that cramped prison cell. Every day I always stand in the corner, looking at the darkness that always greets me in the morning or evening. Every day I see them ''killing'' each other, mocking each other until they finally look battered. Then one day Dani came and held out his hand. He is the one who apanies me in times of darkness."


    At that time, after he met Dani, his spirit to live again slowly emerged. Dani was the one who made him see the bright side in life and others. Therefore Oscar felt very grateful he had met Dani.


    If only they had been in different prison cells at the time, maybe Oscar would be dead by now.


    "Oscar, you''ve been through a hard road it turns out..." Greta sobbed not expecting it. Tears continued to flow down his cheeks. The look in his eyes looked pained at the sight of his son''s back. "Why didn''t you ever tell Mama and Papa about this matter!?"


    Oscar was silent for a few seconds and replied, "What''s the point of me telling you this?"


    Even if Oscar tells his parents about his dark past, what can they do? Telling him to stay away from drugs and his ill-intentioned friends? Forcing him to return to Jakarta?


    Especially?


    Moreover Oscar decided not to tell them for the sake of their future as well. He couldn''t imagine what would happen if the whole world found out about his dark past. What will happen to his father''spany? What if they went bankrupt just because of their mistakes when they were young?


    "Some peoplee and go in life, bringing either happiness or sadness," Oscar finally turned and saw Greta''s eyes, "Just like Lisa. I think of Lisa as a light sent from Heaven to me. He has saved my broken heart, and made me feel like a human again. It''s not just the undead who continue to live because it''s not time to die yet."


    Peter could only look at Oscar in disbelief and shock. This time he really felt like a failure as a parent. He who thought that he had been quite sessful as a parent because he could send his children to a prestigious school in Sweden and make a living, was wrong.


    "Oscar, I''m sorry Papa. papa is really sorry for not being able to help you that time. Papa should have called you often and visited you in Sweden, to be your friend..." Peter lowered his head and wiped his tears, "Not just as a father."


    "It''s okay Pa, this all happened not because of Papa''s fault. This all happened because my destiny was like that, Pa. Now that I''ve found my reason for living, Lisa, she''s the woman I want to survive. I tell all of this to you so that you know and understand about my past. And I''m here to tell you that I will never leave Lisa. only death can separate us, no one."


    At the same time, right after Oscar closed his mouth, he felt his phone vibrate. He quickly grabbed his phone and turned on the screen.


    Dani


    Where isMr. Oscar now?


    Here is a¡­ problem.


    If Mr. Oscar wants I can pick up Mr. Oscar now.


    Reading that suddenly made Oscar frown. A feeling of panic immediately filled his chest cavity.


    Oscar


    I''m at my Papa Mama''s house. No need to pick me up, I brought my own car.


    Wait for me.


    After that Oscar put his cell phone back in his pocket and looked at Greta, "If for example I didn''t meet Lisa, I might be walking around like a undead right now. Lisa is the woman who helped me to feel alive again."


    "Oscar, Mama has done everything for you. Why don''t you understand that this is all Mama did for your good?" Greta asked with tears welling up in her eyes.


    Oscarughed dryly, "Even now Mama still thinks that this is all for the best for me. Pathetic.. So sad."

 Chapter 643 - Someone Followed

    "Honestly, I''m tired of arguing with Mama. It''s up to Mama what she wants to say. But what is clear is that until Mama dares to touch Lisa and William, I will not stand still."


    ***


    Oscar drives his car at above average speed. After he read the short message from Oscar, his heart felt bad. What was the problem that made him want to meet her right away?


    Not far from Peter''s house, precisely at the intersection, Oscar saw a very familiar silver car. Automatically he immediately stepped on the brakes and the car stopped simultaneously with the very familiar car.


    "Mr Oscar!"


    Dani hurriedly got out of his private car and rushed to Oscar''s car.


    "I told you to wait for me, why did you even follow me here?" Oscar grumbled as he got out of the car.


    Dani who was too panicked and wanted to immediately deliver the news he got made him not think twice about following Oscar. After getting a message from Oscar, the man rushed to Peter''s house.


    "Sorry Mr Oscar, it''s just that I panicked too much!"


    Dani sat behind the wheel while Oscar sat beside the driver''s seat.


    "What is it?" Oscar asked calmly. He had his seatbelt on and now he could feel Dani driving his car at an above average speed. A fool would know that the burly man was panicking.


    "There seems to be some movement in Sweden, Mr Oscar. Since 2 weeks ago, precisely when Mr. Oscar''s confidants were sent home, Uncle number two started to move secretly."


    Hearing that made the corners of Oscar''s lips lift upwards. He no longer saw Dani''s side face and preferred to look at the dark sky that night. "Uncle number two doesn''t seem to be able to sit still, can he?"


    "Next month is the general meeting of shareholders which," Dani nced over and frowned, "Certainly a golden opportunity for him. Uncle number two will definitely attend the meeting, he won''t miss the opportunity!"


    "Have you figured out the next step Uncle wants to take?"


    Dani nodded his head while hitting the brakes when a red light told him to stop. His right hand touched the lever of the car. "I''ve tried to find out but I''m not one hundred percent sure. But knowing Uncle number two''s greedy nature, I''m sure he will enter the domestic market."


    After that Oscar didn''t say anything and tried to think about what steps his Uncle would take. From the outside, the man looks calm like water, but in fact, the man''s heart is not chaotic. His hands that were on hisp were tightly clenched.


    "Take me home." Oscar''s orders were cold.


    Dani nodded his head, "Okay Mr. Oscar."


    Sometimes Dani''s eyes looked into the rearview mirror and sometimes the man made a sharp turn, making Oscar frown. The man who now hadplete control of the steering wheel looked odd. Like being chased by someone.


    Dani started feeling bad when Oscar''s car was quite far from Peter''s house. When he moved to the driver''s seat, a feeling of uneasiness filled the man''s feelings even more. Every time he looked in the rearview mirror, he always saw a ck sedan following them from behind.


    At first Dani thought that it was a coincidence. But every time he took the right, left, or sometimes even a narrow road, the ck sedan would always follow them.


    After Dani was one hundred percent sure that they were being followed, the man whispered, "Oscar, looks like we''re being followed."


    Suddenly hearing that made Oscar turn his head. And sure enough, as Dani said, he saw a ck sedan right behind his car.


    Just like Dani, Oscar didn''t immediately believe what was happening. Maybe the ck sedan lost its way and wanted to follow them from behind for fear of being alone. Most of the women who came home from work thiste did not dare to venture through the deserted and dark streets like this.


    Oscar didn''t want to be prejudiced. He also corrected his sitting position and said, "Try to take another way."


    Dani did as Oscar ordered, while stepping on the gas even deeper. The burly man tried to convince himself that maybe the car had taken the same road as them.


    Dani tried to speed up Oscar''s car, leaving the ck sedan behind. But what happened next waspletely beyond their expectations!


    The ck sedan actually drew closer to their car. When Dani slowed down his car, the ck sedan did the same. When Dani took a turn, the car did the same.


    If earlier Dani and Oscar could not believe that the ck sedan was following them, now the two men were absolutely sure that the car was following them!


    Dani stepped on the gas pedal again, making Oscar''s car go faster. Because he was afraid that the ck sedan would still follow the car he was driving and finally know where Oscar lived, the man chose to take another route.


    It was still nine-thirty and the main street must still be busy, filled with vehicles and pedestrians. Dani finally swerved and started to enter the crowded streets, hoping that the ck sedan couldn''t keep up with his car.


    "What are you doing?" Oscar asked impatiently, "Take the quieter path! I''m trying to see who''s been following us all this time."


    Dani furrowed her brows, thinking that it was a bad idea but did Oscar''s orders anyway. But because they had already entered the crowded streets, Dani still had to find a detour.


    As they expected, the ck sedan remained faithfully behind their car. When Dani took the rightne, the car did the same thing.


    When Oscar''s car was finally on a fairly deserted street, Oscar unbuckled his seatbelt. The man hurriedly moved into the back seat and tried to observe the ck sedan.


    Oscar had never seen the license te of the ck sedan. And unfortunately the windshield was dark ck, making it impossible to see who was behind the wheel.


    Oscar''s body was slightly sideways due to Dani taking a sudden turn. Funnily enough, the ck sedan did the same thing. The sound of the car tires was quite loud.


    "Faster.." Oscar''s orders.

 Chapter 644 - Daddy, Where Are You?

    Dani is one of the best drivers Oscar has ever met. The man was always calm and mastered the ins and outs of every path he took. Even though Dani was chased by time or even followed by a stranger like now, the way the man drove still looked calm.


    While driving at an above average speed, Dani often looked in the rearview mirror. Unfortunately, the path he took this time did not have many turns and was quite small. This makes it difficult for Dani to vanish from whoever was chasing them that night.


    Not long after, Dani saw an intersection in front of him. He knows that each path has its own advantages. When Dani wanted to slow down his car, making the car behind him confused, cold sweat started to drip from his forehead and temples.


    No matter how hard Dani hit the brakes, Oscar''s car never slowed down!


    "Sir," Dani looked at Oscar through the rearview mirror, "It looks like the brakes are broken!"


    Dani''s face looked panicked, unlike what Oscar usually saw. The man''s face was pale and sweat was dripping from his forehead.


    At the same time, their car continued to move at an above average speed. If this kept going on and Dani could only take the emergency brake, Oscar couldn''t imagine what would happen.


    The car certainly will be dented and maybe, one of them will not survive.


    Before Dani and Oscar finished thinking about how they could save themselves, the ck car closed the distance between them.


    "Don''t stop." Oscarmanded calmly. His eyes were as cold as fresh ice and his lips were pressed tightly together.


    Finally, Dani chose the far right path. Luckily, the path he chose wasn''t wrong. It led up to a deserted ce, as if there were no residents at all.


    Suddenly, Dani saw a big slope in front of him. The man could only take a breath from his lips and let it out again. They had no other choice but to follow that path, and they didn''t know what would happen next.


    Even though this car had just been serviced, why were the brakes broken?


    Could it be that anyone broke it on purpose?


    After working as Oscar''s personal assistant and personal chauffeur for quite a long time, Dani had never been so scared!


    His pupils immediately dted and he saw Oscar through the rearview mirror, he saw the man still sitting facing the back, watching the ck car following them from behind.


    "Sir, there''s a slope ahead of us. If we don''t get out of here soon, the car might fall because I can''t stop it!"


    Dani actually knew what would happen next. The car would plunge down carrying them both. Then, the next morning, news shes would reveal their lifeless faces.


    Their car was bound to explode, setting off fireworks on that lonely night.


    In the next second Oscar shouted, "Get out of the car right now!"


    With lightning speed, Dani unbuckled his seatbelt and unlocked the car. Just as the jet ck car''s muzzle was about to swoop down, Dani and Oscar jumped out at the same time.


    The two burly men rolled onto the asphalt road. Then what happened next made Oscar''s head feel like it was going to explode. He didn''t know what hit his head but he clearly felt dizzy and his body couldn''t move.


    Oscar was conscious, fully aware of his surroundings, his eyes were looking up at the dark sky filled with thick clouds, but his body couldn''t move.


    It wasn''t long before Oscar heard a loud crash.


    ***


    At the same time, Lisa was rxing in William''s room. The woman had read to her child three to four fairy tales. But the boy could not sleep until now.


    "Where is Papa?"


    Lisa couldn''t help but think that maybe Oscar was still enjoying his dinner with the mysterious woman. She turned away since she didn''t want William to read the look on her face and then know what had happened.


    Lisa took another fairy tale book and replied, "Maybe Papa still has business."


    She sat back down on William''s bed and read the boy a fairy tale again. While imitating various animal sounds, Lisa''s hand was constantly stroking William''s head.


    About 15 minutester, William''s eyes began to slowly close. But Lisa didn''t finish reading the boy a fairy tale, afraid that William would suddenly wake up and whine for another fairy tale again.


    Only when Lisa was absolutely sure that William was fast asleep did she get up from the bed. She tidied the nket with the cow print that covered William''s body, kissed the boy''s forehead, then walked out.


    Since Lisa had recently been sharing her bed with Oscar, she stepped into the man''s room. It was half past eleven and she still hadn''t seen Oscar''s nose.


    What happened?


    She didn''t know why but since half an hour ago, her heart felt ufortable. It was as if someone was trying to tell her something but she didn''t know what was going on.


    This afternoon, Oscar called her and told her that he had important business before returning home. At that time, Lisa was burning with emotion and could only respond modestly, in a curt tone.


    At that time, she thought to answer, "You don''t have to go home anyway!"


    But it''s true what people say. Words are prayers.


    Now Lisa waspletely confused by Oscar''s attitude. He was close to Indri before this. But now it seems that the man is in love with another mysterious woman.


    But at that very second, when Lisay down on the bed and inhaled the man''s scent on the sheets, her heart felt uneasy. Oscar didn''t even tell her that he woulde homete.


    Lisa looked at her cell phone which was on the small bedside table and didn''t see any iing messages or missed calls from Oscar.


    The emotions that filled her heart were now slowly fading away. Over time, these emotions were reced by feelings of panic and fear.


    "Where the hell are you, Oscar?" Lisa grumbled in a voice filled with fear, "Why haven''t youe home until now?"

 Chapter 645 - Please Call My Friend

    Perhaps since Lisa was tired of waiting, the woman fell asleep. But not long after, maybe about 20 minutester, she woke up again and still didn''t see Oscar''s presence in the bedroom.


    Lisa sat on the bed and immediately grabbed her cellphone which was lying on the small table. She turned on the screen of her cell phone and typed in Oscar''s cell number which she had memorized by heart. At first, the woman thought of cursing him as soon as the man picked up the phone.


    ''This jerk I swear...! Do you want to go home or not!?'' Lisa grumbled inside her heart.


    The sound of a vibration that was quite loud made Oscar turn his head. The man bit his lower lip and tried to take his cell phone. But since he and Dani had jumped quite a distance, his cell phone was identally thrown quite far from him.


    Oscar tried to move his body, but his body was numb, unable to move at all. Just to take a breath he ached all over, let alone crawling.


    Oscar did not receive Lisa''s phone call for the first time. In the past, even when the man had a big meeting or even a very important one, Oscar always picked up the call.


    But Oscar didn''t pick up her phone calls.


    What happened?


    As time went on, Lisa''s feelings of fear and worry became more intense.


    The air around Oscar was full of a strong stench. Like blood, dust, and car exhaust fumes. The man tried to turn to the other side and saw Dani lying unconscious beside him.


    Oscar closed his eyes and hissed, his body really ached all over! His cell phone, which was located not far from him, kept vibrating.


    Lisa and William... As he said earlier, those two people were his reason for survival.


    Slowly but surely, Oscar tried to stand up using both hands. He winced again in pain when he made too much movement. But the man did not immediately give up. He kept trying until he finally managed to sit up and approach his phone while still sitting on the asphalt.


    Oscar took a deep breath then received Lisa''s call.


    "Hello, Lisa, thanks for contacting me..." Oscar greeted with a roaring breath, trying to contain the pain in his body, "Sorry that I couldn''t keep my promise to have dinner with you and William."


    Calm as the flow of a river, Oscar''s voice sounded fine. Although the man''s loud breath made Lisa wrinkle her forehead.


    She bit her lower lip and tried to imagine where Oscar was now. She had tried to contact Oscar several times and when the man picked up the phone, his voice was hoarse and his breath ragged.


    Lisa knew that Oscar was so busy. Whether it''s morning, noon, or even night, the man always had a big meeting which he said was very important. But again, Oscar always picked up her phone calls.


    The woman was in a state of extreme panic. But after she heard Oscar''s voice, even though it sounded strange, she still felt relieved.


    "Mr Oscar," said Lisa in a mocking tone. The woman got off the bed and sat on the small sofa at the foot of the bed, "Have you forgotten your way back home? Why haven''t youe home yet?"


    Hearing Lisa''s mocking tone made the corners of Oscar''s lips lift upwards. Like painkillers, hearing her voice made him feel a little better.


    "Sorry, sorry, there''s a bit of trouble here so I can''t go home soon¡­"


    "Oh, so you''re busy. Then, I will go to sleep first! I''m tired of waiting for you not toe home." Lisa interrupted impatiently.


    Ever since Lisa returned to live at Oscar''s house, the ex-husband and wife have stuck together like strong glue. Every night, they were always tied to each other, from head to toe. Beneath the thick nket, their bodies were entangled together, unable to be far apart.


    Every morning, Lisa always wakes up feeling tired and sore all over. She could never deal with Oscar''s monstrous stamina.


    Almost every night and morning, or rather every day, Lisa and Oscar were always arguing. It''s like there''s a problem they can always make a fuss about. But now, when Lisa was alone and didn''t feel Oscar''s warmth, she felt empty.


    Her heart seemed to scream Oscar''s name, asking the man toe home and hug her tightly.


    Now, hearing Oscar say he won''t being home anytime soon, made her emotional!


    "Lisa, Lisa, wait a minute," Oscar said quickly before the woman hung up on their call, "Right now I''m, uh, a bit busy so I can''t contact anyone. But, can you contact my friend? Ask him to contact me quickly?"


    Oscar couldn''t reach his friend?


    Was the man being watched?


    Wait, was that guy kidnapped?


    Oscar is a very famous business man. Of course there were a lot of people who didn''t like the guy. So the chances of the man being kidnapped or held hostage are quite high.


    But no! Oscar does have a burly body! How could anyone dare to touch him?


    "Oscar, wait, are you in trouble again?" Lisa asked frantically.


    "Hey, I''m fine. Don''t panic like that, please." Oscar replied while trying to smile even though the man''s body was in so much pain, "How dare anyone mess with me? Take it easy. Later when I can go home,e back with you, I won''t stop kissing you!"


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisa dumbfounded and felt her cheeks heat up.


    "Wow you''re crazy¡­"


    Oscar chuckled and replied, "Just say you were worried about me and now you miss my warm hugs."


    "If you keep talking nonsense like this, I''ll turn off the phone. I''m reallyzy to talk to a shameless guy like you! Quickly tell me your friend''s phone number!"


    After saying the number that he remembered by heart, Oscar again said, "Tell him that you are my wife."


    Lisa reread the number that Oscar mentioned earlier then said, "Yeah, yeah, don''t be so fussy."


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, Lisa hurriedly hung up their phone. After that, she tried to call Oscar''s friend.


    Not long after the ringing tone rang, Lisa heard a cold and heavy voice that she had never heard before.


    "Hello, who is this?"


    Who is the owner of that mysterious voice?

 Chapter 646 - Trusted Person

    Lisa never felt this shy. Oscar had just told her to tell the mysterious man that she was his wife. Even though Lisa had absolutely no idea who the man was and what his rtionship with Oscar was.


    "Hello, ah yes, hello, I¡­" Lisa bit her lower lip, "I''m Oscar''s wife. He told me to call you, because he''s in a bit of a problem. I don''t know what happened, but please call Oscar now."


    Hearing that suddenly made Bryan frown. As long as he had known Oscar, he had never heard that the man had a life partner.


    As instructed by Lisa, Bryan hung up the phone right away. He then quickly dialed Oscar''s cell phone.


    "Oscar, where are you now? Are you alright? Should I call an ambnce or the police?" Bryan asked repeatedly with his voice still sounding cold and calm.


    "I''m fine, my head just bleeds a little. No need to call the police, but we need an ambnce now because uh," Oscar turned and saw Dani still lying unconscious not far from him, "Looks like Dani''s condition isn''t very good."


    "I''ll be right there!" Bryan said as he stood up from his chair. "The ambnce will be there soon."


    After hearing where Oscar is now, Bryan disconnects their phone. He then called 119 and asked them to immediately go to where Oscar and Dani were.


    "Idiot, did he just hang up on my phone right away..." Lisa grumbled in disbelief.


    She confirmed her sitting position on the sofa then dialed Oscar''s friend again. It wasn''t until the 3rd ringing that the man picked up her phone.


    "So¡­ did Oscar get into serious trouble? Is he all right?"


    Bryan cleared his throat, "He''s fine. You don''t have to worry."


    Again and again, the mysterious man ended his call with her. Finally, the woman could only sigh and wait for the good news.


    On the road near the slope which was quite far from Oscar''s house, the man drew a deep breath and exhaled from his lips. The pain in his body made it difficult for him to breathe. Oscar sat looking down at the deserted street, waiting for Bryan to arrive.


    As he said earlier, Dani and Bryan are valuable people in his life. They were among the firsts who made him want to survive.


    Just like Dani, Bryan also moved to Indonesia, even earlier and longer than Oscar. But the man preferred to hide in the dark and only appeared when his friend really needed his help, unlike Dani.


    Oscar looked up and saw Dani who was lying not far from him. He held his breath for a moment, trying to see the movement of the burly man''s chest. When he was sure that Dani was still breathing, Oscar felt a little relieved.


    Ignoring the feeling of pain in his body, Oscar slowly rose from the asphalt. With limping steps, the man walked over to Dani.


    His personal assistant who usually looked dashing now looked weak.


    The air around the two men was quite stuffy. The smell of car exhaust, the strong smell of gasoline, and blood fused together, filled their chest cavity.


    "Dani, Dani! Hey!" Oscar called quite loudly while patting Dani''s right cheek.


    In a semi-conscious state, Dani slowly opened his eyes. The burly man''s face was covered with dust, and almost his entire face was covered with scratches. He blinked a few times, trying to clear his vision.


    Suddenly, Dani smiled broadly and chuckled, "Sir, we managed to defeat those who followed us. Looks like their car went into a ravine."


    Hearing that made Oscar gasp. Under these circumstances, even though he was sure that Dani''s body must have been crushed, he still had time to think about the ck car that had followed them.


    Oscar''s choice was right. Dani is someone who deserves his trust the most.


    "Don''t close your eyes." Oscar ordered firmly when he saw Dani slowly closing his eyes, "The ambnce wille soon."


    "I''m so sleepy, Mr Oscar." Danny replied weakly.


    "Don''t...."


    Even though Dani had a hard time opening his eyes wide, the man tried his best to follow Oscar''s order. Under this circumstance, Dani looked like Oscar''s obedient dog.


    After 10 minutes of going along unfamiliar streets that Bryan had never traveled before, he finally saw two very familiar figures. The man unbuckled his seat belt and quickly got out of the car.


    Bryan saw Oscar sitting on the asphalt while asionally patting Dani on the cheek. Meanwhile, Dani, the man he had not seen for a long time,y limply on the asphalt road.


    "Good grief, the ambnce hasn''t arrived yet?!?!" Bryan asked after turning right and left.


    Hearing that familiar cold voice made Oscar tilt his head up. "Not yet."


    Bryan huffed in annoyance and crouched down in front of Oscar. He immediately saw the wound on the back of Oscar''s head and took out a handkerchief from the pocket of his pants.


    "Cover your wound with this first. The ambnce should havee after this." Bryan said as he handed him his jet ck handkerchief, "What happened?"


    Oscar sighed, "I don''t know. We were followed from behind. Long story short, the brakes broke, and yes, luckily, we managed to get out at the right time."


    Lately, his life has always been filled with problems. Starting from William getting kidnapped by Surya, Lisa almost getting raped and died of attacks, now he and Dani were in a disaster because they were followed by an unknown car.


    What really happened?


    At the same time, the sound of the ambnce siren nearly damaged their eardrums. Everything goes fast. Several officers wearing all green clothes got out of the car and took Oscar and Dani into the ambnce.


    Bryan still had to stay longer on the deserted and strangely gripping street.


    As he had told Oscar earlier, he brought his trusted people to inspect the scene of the ident. But unfortunately, Bryan did not find any solid evidence that a certain someone did all this.


    The mysterious car caught fire, including the two mysterious men who could not be identified. Their faces were battered and burns filled their bodies, resulting in Bryan and his confidants not receiving any evidence.


    "Take care of all this. I have to go to the hospital now.." Bryan ordered briefly.

 Chapter 647 - Are You Married?

    At one point, Bryan identally met Oscar. Slowly but surely, the man brought Oscar out of the darkness. He was the man who saved Oscar''s life and gave him hope.


    Bryan is not only a brotherly friend, but also Oscar''s savior.


    In recent years, when Oscar first moved to Jakarta, the man acted like a little puppy. He did not know what to do and was always followed by feelings of worry. Worried that he would fall into the same hole.


    During that time, Oscar did not dare to contact Bryan. It''s just that the man never took the initiative to contact him. But that doesn''t mean he forgot about Bryan''s kindness.


    Oscar actually felt embarrassed so he did not dare to contact Bryan, even if it''s just to make small talk or ask for help.


    Since Bryan is smart and a fast learner, in a short time the man has joined the Research Institute and has also be one of the most sought-after doctors in Indonesia. Every day he was always busy doing scientific experiments and also taking care of the sick.


    They are both busy with their respective lives. Oscar with his family andpany, while Bryan with the Research Institute and his job as a doctor. It''s only normal that they don''t have time to contact each other.


    Both of Dani''s ribs were broken, but luckily, his heart and all of his internal organs were fine. The man only needed to rest for a few weeks, not doing strenuous activities.


    Oscar on the other hand is much better than Dani. He only had a few minor cuts and bruises on his body. While the wound on his head was nothing. Just like Dani, Oscar also had to rest for a few days.


    In order to protect Oscar, Dani had to sacrifice the skin on his back which was pretty much badly injured. The moment the two of them threw themselves out of the car, the burly man deliberately dropped his body first and became a ''cushion'' for Oscar.


    But other than that, everything is fine. There''s no life-threatening wounds.


    "What will you do next?" Bryan asked while wiping the sweat off his temples.


    Oscar looked down and saw the reflection of the light in Bryan''s room. The air was quite cold, but not as cold as his heart felt. "I don''t know. Although I still have no proof that that person did all this, I believe he is the culprit of all this trouble."


    The smell of ck coffee that filled Bryan''s room stung Oscar''s nose. Bryan always drank ck coffee at night to avoid falling asleep while researching a scientific matter that became his small project. It wasn''t good for health indeed, it was just that he had no other choice.


    Bryan took a sip of the ck coffee and then replied, "I haven''t found any evidence that he did it either. It''s just that I won''t stop helping you."


    There are already hundreds of people who hate Oscar to the bone. But there were only a few people who dared to express their feelings and dared to go against him. Apart from ''him'' Oscar didn''t know who else would dare to go this far.


    "Are you married?"


    Bryan ced the coffee cup on his desk and gave Oscar a faint smile. Honestly, until now, he didn''t expect that Oscar would dare to put his heart in someone else''s hands. Knowing what Oscar went through throughout his youth, Bryan thought that the man would never marry.


    Hearing Bryan''s question suddenly made Oscar look up. The cold and stern expression that previously graced Oscar''s face was now reced by a faint smile that Bryan rarely saw.


    Bryan also smiled seeing the look on his friend''s shy face, "Now you should be married and enjoy the warmth of your little family. Too bad you didn''t invite me, did you?"


    "How old are you now? 40 years old? Ah, indeed an old man like you should be married." Bryan teased him all the time.


    "40 years old?" Oscar asked back, frowning, trying to hide his embarrassment. "I''m only in my 30s you jerk! Don''t assume my age please,"


    "Next year you''ll hit your 40s right? It''s the same."


    Hearing Bryan''s words made Oscar''s heart feel uneasy. Lisa is in her 30s, while he is almost 40.


    Is their age gap too big?


    If he was born 4 or 5 yearster than this, his age gap with Lisa would not be too far!


    Oscar chuckled, looking annoyed, "I''d better have a wife and sire some kids. Look at you, your life partner doesn''t have any biological children. Do you really want to spend your life with this obscure research of yours? No thoughts of getting married at all?"


    "Hey, hey, don''t forget that I saved your life, okay?" Bryan replied in disbelief.


    The corners of Oscar''s lips lifted upwards, "Age is just a number, while feelings of love are eternal, you heard me!"


    "You know, listening to what you''re saying makes me want to throw up right now."


    For a few moments, Oscar and Bryan continued to talk, releasing their longing. But not long after, Oscar got up from the chair and said, "Please look after Dani for a while. I have to go home for a bit."


    "Want to go home to your wife? Gosh, don''t you want to introduce your wife to me?"


    Oscar turned his head for a moment, "Next time I will bring her here. But not today and in the near future."


    Ever since he heard that his body was fine and there were no worrying injuries, the man just wanted to go home. He knew that Lisa must not be able to sleep because she was so worried about him.


    Instead of feeling even more guilty that Lisa couldn''t sleep well, Oscar wanted to go home and prove to her that he was okay.


    Bryan also rose from his seat and followed Oscar from behind. The two men walked side by side towards the entrance of the hospital.


    "Call me if your body feels pain or if you suddenly feel nauseous. Don''t exhaust yourself too much, not even sex with your wife." Brian teased.


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscarugh quite loudly, "If it''s thetter then I can''t promise it."


    "Crazy," Bryan replied in disbelief. The manughed and said,


    "Men like you are wild in bed.. I know it."

 Chapter 648 - Destined To Meet

    Since Oscar''s car was out of shape and probably caught on fire in the ident earlier, the man was escorted in Bryan''s private vehicle. He sat in the back seat while Bryan''s personal driver sat behind the wheel.


    Sitting in the back seat, Oscar pensively looked down the deserted street. Neon lights illuminate the center of the city and several vehicles that are speeding because the road is deserted. His chest was moving up and down regrly.


    If Lisa had not contacted him, perhaps Oscar would have given up and followed the dark path that greeted him. Maybe he would be rushed to the hospital lifeless.


    ''Today, August 5, is Oscar Petersson''s death.''


    This is the kind of news that will fill all corners of the Petersson Communications office.


    Their meeting must have been fated. Of the thousands of people Oscar met, from strangers who walked past him to employees at hispany, Oscar was grateful that he got to know Lisa.


    If he hadn''t visited the nightclub that night, maybe he wouldn''t have known Lisa. He would still be alone, without a wife and a son. Every day he would have to wake up like a zombie and go about his daily life feeling empty.


    In his heart, Oscar always felt grateful because he was allowed to know Lisa in this life. He is grateful that God created him at the same time as Lisa. He is grateful because of his meeting with Lisa, he dared toe out of the shadows of his dark past.


    That night, the sky was very dark. Without a star, it will probably rain tonight.


    About an hour after her call with the stranger was cut off, Lisa couldn''t go back to sleep. How could she sleep without knowing Oscar''s current situation? The mysterious man only said that Oscar was fine. But of course he wasn''t relieved to hear that!


    Lisa finally walked out of Oscar''s room and slowly descended the stairs. She slowly opened the door to William''s room and made sure the boy was still asleep.


    After that, she walked into the living room and sat on the sofa. Her heart couldn''t beat normally and her breathing was quite loud. Thousands of possibilities and ugly thoughts filled Lisa''s little head.


    What happened to Oscar? Where is that man now?


    From the moment Lisa stepped into Oscar''s room, she knew something was wrong. Her heart couldn''t calm down, as if she could feel that something had happened to Oscar. But Lisa herself did not know what had happened to the man.


    At first, Lisa''s purpose was to get down and sit on the sofa to look out the window in the middle. For some reason, every time she saw the view from the window, she felt calm. Perhaps it was because the size of the window was big enough that she could enjoy the view more freely.


    And finally, Lisa did what she wanted earlier. The woman got up from the sofa, walked to therge window and opened it. The breeze immediately greeted her, stroking her sleeping hair.


    At the same time as Lisa took a deep breath, she heard the door of the house being opened from outside.


    Lisa turned and frowned, looking towards the door. Not long after, Oscar came in with clothes that looked dirty and unkempt.


    For a few moments, neither of them made a move or made a sound. They both saw each other in silence.


    At that moment, Lisa didn''t know how she felt. Various questions filled her mind but other feelings filled her heart. She wanted to ask why the man''s appearance looked messy and say that she was relieved Oscar had arrived home safely.


    Various kinds of words tied her tongue until the woman was unable to make a sound.


    Perhaps she stared at the man so long that she lost count of how long she stood there, and so Oscar suddenly stepped swiftly towards her.


    Without waiting for Lisa to say anything, the man immediately embraced her tiny body.


    Seeing Lisa waiting for him in the living room made Oscar''s heart warm. After he hugged her body and felt her warmth, at that moment he forgot that he almost died. Lisa made Oscar forget that he had just gotten out of a deadly ident that made his whole body feel crushed.


    The feeling of pain all over his body did not make Oscar loosen his embrace on Lisa''s body. The man just tightened his hug on her body and inhaled deeply the smell of her hair. A relieved smile graced the man''s lips as his heart felt at ease.


    ording to him, Lisa is his home.


    Lisa subconsciously wanted to push Oscar''s body away. The smell of dust and burn marks made her nose itch, not to mention the man''s hug was tight enough to make it hard for her to breathe.


    But Lisa didn''t do that. Instead, she returned Oscar''s hug and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Oscar is home. Oscar is here, in her arms.


    After a long silence, neither of them made a sound, and Oscar''s sensual voice came from above Lisa''s head. "I am home."


    Once again, Lisa wanted to push Oscar away and see the man''s appearance. But her efforts were in vain, she simply could not push the man''s body away.


    Oscar let out a sound like a whimper as he felt Lisa''s hand push against his stomach. He didn''t want to let go of his arms around her waist anytime soon!


    Lisa wanted to scold Oscar for making her worried, but when she heard Oscar''s whimpering voice, her heart melted. Her two hands wrapped around Oscar''s waist again.


    Oscar couldn''t lie that his back hurt when Lisa hugged him back tightly. Not to mention his head was quite dizzy because who knows how much blood had he lost from the back of his head?


    But Oscar still hugged the woman''s body tightly and let Lisa hug him back. He felt quite relieved because he was finally home and could feel Lisa''s warmth.


    "Lisa, gosh, I can finally see you again!" Oscar suddenly said.


    At that moment, Lisa''s heart melted. She was overwhelmed by the joy that she was sure that if her chest was opened, her heart would be out of shape. The woman smiled secretly and said.


    "Me too."

 Chapter 649 - Separate Room

    Not longter, when Oscar felt his chest hurt, the man let go of his tight hug. But even so, his hands can''t be far from Lisa. His left hand wrapped around the woman''s waist while his right hand stroked her head.


    "Today, I had an important business, so I couldn''t have dinner with you and William. Forgive me."


    "Well, who the hell wanted to wait for you toe home early so we can eat together anyway?" Lisa replied nonchntly.


    As usual, Lisa always does stupid things. It was okay to feel warm in her heart and her whole body seemed to scream Oscar''s name, but it seemed that her brain and lips were controlled by different circuits.


    Since when did Lisa turn out to be like this?


    Actually, Lisa is the most extraordinary woman Oscar has ever met. It''s just that Oscar was still confused by that woman''s temperament. If the air around them was mellow and they confessed how much they missed each other, now Lisa is saying the opposite.


    But Oscar was too tired and his body ached all over to deal with the woman''s temperament.


    "Wait a minute," Lisa suddenly said, "Why do your clothes and appearance look so messy?"


    Oscar removed his hand from her body and patted the dust that stained his clothes. "Yeah, I identally fell when I was about to take out the trash."


    Hearing that of course made Lisa frown. How could this man trip over with his own feet? Let''s say he was saying the truth, then his clothes shouldn''t look this dirty.


    Before Lisa could ask any further, Oscar changed the topic of their conversation.


    "Ah, looks like we can''t sleep in the same bed tonight."


    With his whole body looking battered and not to mention the dry wounds on his back, how could Oscar let Lisa lie next to him tonight?


    It was true that he didn''t really feel the pain in his body from the medicine Bryan had given him, but he knew that the side effects wouldn''tst long. He was one hundred percent sure that he would not be able to sleep well tonight.


    Besides, if they slept in the same bed, Lisa would definitely see his wounds. He would make the woman panic and ask many questions that would only add to his headache.


    Actually, Oscar meant well. He didn''t want Lisa to be worried. It''s just that discussing this after Lisa ''identally'' read the text he sent to the mysterious woman really isn''t the time!


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisa''s heart feel empty. It turned out that what she had imagined all day long was true. Oscar started to approach another beautiful woman and nned to dump her.


    "You don''t have to talk to me about it, I really don''t want to sleep in the same bed with you anyway." Lisa replied coldly.


    Oscar sighed, "Alright. You can sleep in my room while I sleep in the guest room."


    "Oh! I''d rather sleep in the guest room instead of having to sleep in your musty-smelling bed!"


    Of course what Lisa said is not true. Once a week, the man would change his bed sheets and make sure Mrs. Rusminah always bought perfume.


    How could the sheets smell musty?


    Lisa folded her arms in front of her chest and looked closely at the man''s bright blue eyes. For a few seconds, they looked at each other intently, as if trying to read their minds.


    "Whatever you say. The important thing is that I have taken the initiative to offer you to sleep in my room, which is much more spacious andfortable." Oscar replied finally.


    "I''m going to bed first, it''s gettingte." Lisa eximed impatiently. The woman turned around and said, "You know that I wasn''t waiting for you toe home!"


    Again, Oscar sighed and could only see Lisa disappear in darkness. She was indeed too stubborn and often made him feel confused. Still, Oscar would never regret putting his heart on that stubborn woman.


    In that very second, after Lisa had disappeared from his sight, Oscar just realized that his forehead and back were wet with sweat. His body ached all over, and cold sweat filled his whole body!


    After hearing the door close quite loudly, Oscar was just climbing up the stairs. He entered his room which was already cold from the air conditioner, and saw that his bed looked a mess. The gray nket was untidy and part of the nket had swept the floor, and the pillow on the left was at the foot of the bed.


    It all gave him a sign that Lisa had waited in his room.


    That night, as Oscar had expected, he couldn''t sleep well at all. Every time he changed his sleeping position, the man''s eyes would open wide and his lips let out a groan.


    Not to mention he was used to feeling the warmth of Lisa''s body. Now, apart from his body aching all over and the absence of Lisa here, the man couldn''t sleep well at all.


    Around 3:30 in the morning Oscar finally closed his eyes and felt the dreaming to him slowly but surely.


    ***


    Oscar''s eyes opened wide and the man sat on his soft bed. Unlike usual, he woke up because he was cold and saw Dani''s face which was covered in fresh blood in his dream.


    "Shit...." Oscar grumbled while rubbing the back of his neck.


    After lying in bed for a long time, he got up and descended the stairs. Even though he was still on the second floor of his house, he could already hear theughter of William and Lisa.


    They must have been in the dining room and enjoying their breakfast.


    Hearing the sound of footsteps not far from her made Lisa look up. When she saw Oscar enter the dining room while still wearing his pajamas, Lisa averted her eyes and preferred to look at the chicken porridge made by Mrs. Rusminah.


    Unlike her, who immediately became silent, William looked excited to see his father''s presence. His cheeks swelled with a wide smile and his eyes sparkled.


    "Good morning, Papa!" William said cheerfully.

 Chapter 650 - Gloomy Atmosphere

    "Morning." Oscar replied while kissing William''s head.


    William''s smart eyes saw his mother sitting across from him. Usually, the woman and his father ignored him because they were too busy in their world. But now, his parents actually seem to avoid each other.


    However, upon closer look, his mother was the one who seemed to ignore his father.


    ''They must be fighting again¡­'' William grumbled to himself.


    Before Oscar could take his seat on the chair, William had finished his short breakfast. He wiped the crumbs from the corners of his lips using the back of his hand.


    "William, you''re so gross." Lisa grumbled as she took the boy''s hand and then cleaned it with a tissue.


    After Lisa finished cleaning his hands, William rushed down from the dining table chair. He took his small school bag that had a picture of a dinosaur in front of it, then said, "Pa, Ma, I''m going to school first. You don''t have to drop me, let Papa''s driver take me to school!"


    Instead of dwelling in the cold atmosphere in the dining room, he decided to leave immediately.


    Without waiting for a reply from them, William had already left the dining room. Just as the boy walked through the living room, he saw the tall and slender man waiting for him.


    "William, are you ready?" The man asked.


    The tall and slender man was Oscar''s personal chauffeur which Dani usually asked toe when he was busy and couldn''t take them anywhere they wanted. And now, seeing the man in the living room made William think that Dani had other things to do.


    "Of course." William replied quickly, "Let''s hurry and get out of here!"


    In the quiet dining room filled with the smell of chicken porridge, Lisa and Oscar sat in silence. Oscar grimaced in pain all night and couldn''t sleep well, so the man''s appearance now looked pathetic. His eye bags looked thick, his lips were pale, and his eyes looked sluggish.


    Oscar didn''t have an appetite because every time he just raised his hand, his whole body ached. From the moment he opened his eyes until now, he had been contemting whether he should call Bryan and ask for painkillers again.


    After sessfully stuffing two mouthfuls of porridge into his mouth, Oscar broke the silence. "Lisa, it looks like I can''t have dinner with you guys this afternoon. Maybe I will go home in the middle of the night, or not at all. I still have a lot of work in the office."


    Hearing Oscar''s words made Lisa''s anger re up. Yesterday, the man couldn''t go home early because there was a problem, and now he says that he still has a lot of work to do in the office. In her heart Lisa thought, why are all men not good at lying?


    Just say that you want to meet your new girl!


    Lisa closed her spoon on top of the bowl and replied, "You really are a hard-working guy, you need to attend important meetings every day and sign a bunch of important documents. It''s better for you to stay in the office than at home."


    Immediately, the air in the dining room was tense. Lisa''s words just made Oscar''s eyebrows rise. If only she knew how he felt right now.


    Now, he really didn''t know what to say. Oscar knew the reason the woman said such harsh words was because she wasn''t in a good mood. Of course Lisa''s mood was bad because she didn''t sleep in the same bed with himst night.


    Usually, Oscar would reply to Lisa''s harsh words, dodge, and defend himself. But now that his condition wasn''t too good, even the slightest movement of his whole body was painful, Oscar decided not to reply to Lisa''s words.


    Instead of getting Lisa to worry about his real condition, Oscar decided to avoid Lisa for the meantime.


    Oscar looked down and ate his chicken porridge which was not too warm.


    Lisa looked up and saw he didn''t seem to care about her words. Feelings of emotion filled her body and made her impatient to leave the dining room. If this wasn''t Oscar''s house, Lisa would have kicked him out of her sight.


    Without wasting any more time, Lisa got up from the dining table chair and left Oscar alone in the dining room. She grabbed her bag in the living room and hailed an online taxi to take her to the office.''''


    "Gosh," Oscar whispered in disbelief, "Gimme a break...."


    ***


    "Miss Lisa, this is the deal we got with our new partnerst week," Cicilia put a few sheets of paper on Lisa''s desk and pointed at the bottom of the paper. "Please sign over here."


    Like a robot, Lisa picked up the pen that was located nearby and signed thest piece of paper. But before that, she read the paper word for word carefully.


    Earlier, when Cicilia entered her study, the woman''s nose was filled with the smell of red roses. At first, she thought that Lisa used a red rose-smelling air freshener to freshen up her room. But now, as she stood in front of Lisa''s desk, she could see the bouquet of red roses lying by the window.


    "Aaah, you got the red rose from your boyfriend, right? The flowers are so beautiful¡­" Cicilia whined.


    Lisa closed the document and handed it to her, "If you want, take it. "


    For the past two days, Lisa has felt something strange about Oscar''s attitude. Every day the man suddenly sent her lunch and a bouquet of red roses. Lisa didn''t think the man''s attitude was romantic, but rather suspicious!


    Why did he suddenly send her flowers and lunch for two days in a row? Does the man feel guilty because now he is on his honeymoon with his new woman?


    But the most important question is, who is that mysterious woman!?


    Two days ago, Lisa was actually nning to ask Oscar who his mistress was. But somehow, at that time, all her questions seemed to be swallowed up again when her body was tightly embraced by Oscar.


    She stupidly walked back into the room and shunned the man for two whole days!


    Cicilia looked at Lisa as she was sitting casually on the leather chair in disbelief. When would she have a boyfriend that would send her red roses like Lisa''s did?


    Is there something wrong with her fate?


    "Sorry, did I hear it wrong? It''s a gift from your boyfriend though¡­"


    "Just take it.." Lisa repeated firmly.

 Chapter 651 - Suspicious

    "I don''t like red roses. Just take it if you want. Take it and never show it before my eyes again." Lisa continued, her tone was as cold as the air in the room.


    At first, Cicilia meant to say it just to express her feelings of jealousy. But she didn''t think that Lisa would give her the red rose that her boyfriend gave her!


    "Oh my gosh, Lisa. Is this real?" Cicilia asked in disbelief as she walked towards the window. "Oops, next time your boyfriend gives you a red rose, it''s better if you just call me! Instead of throwing it away, it''s better to give it to me."


    Cicilia took a deep inhale of the red rose and smiled, "Thank you, Miss Lisa."


    "You''re wee. Quickly take the flower out of this room."


    In these two days, Lisa did not have any physical contact with Oscar. After getting used to being in contact with him all day, whether it was on the road or at home, now that they were not touching made the woman almost go crazy.


    She missed Oscar''s body warmth, but of course she wouldn''t say that to that man!


    Every day, Lisa goes about her day feeling empty and walks with heavy footsteps. After work, she rushed to the daycare and picked up William. After that, they went home, had dinner, and she helped William with schoolwork in his room. Then, when the clock on the wall showed 9 pm, Lisa read the boy a fairy tale.


    Two days Lisa lived her day monotonously with no spirit at all.


    As usual, after William fell asleep, Lisa just entered the guest room. She no longer shared the same room with Oscar as she used to.


    That night, Lisa missed Oscar so much for some reason. Without realizing it, the feeling of longing made Lisa almost cry. It had been a long time since she had seen Oscar and touched him.


    Two days ago, Oscar said that he still had a lot of work in the office so he couldn''te to dinner. At that time, Lisa thought that Oscar was just joking and woulde back right at dinner time. When the man didn''te while they were eating, Lisa thought that Oscar would be home at 9 pm.


    But this waiting game kept dragging on for so long and Lisa still hadn''t seen Oscar''s nose even after that. Finally, the woman took her phone from the small table beside her bed and attempted to contact him.


    The first call was not received and made Lisa think that maybe the man was attending an important meeting. Lisa got up from the bed and entered the bathroom to wash her face. About 5 minutester, the woman tried to call Oscar''s cell phone again.


    But the result is the same. The man never received her call.


    Maybe Oscar was really busy and his cell phone was muted so he didn''t hear the call. Having such thoughts made her try to call Oscar''s office.


    Not long after Lisa tried to dial the number, a cheerful female voice came from the other side.


    "Petersson Communication, is there anything I can help you with?"


    Who is that woman?


    Lisa got out of bed and returned the woman''s greeting, "Hello. Can I speak to Mr Oscar Petersson?"


    "May I know who this is?" The woman asked kindly.


    "Lisa Soewandi."


    "Ah!" The woman sounded like she had stopped typing something on the keyboard, "Miss Lisa, good evening. Mr. Oscar has not been in the office since 6 pm. Do you want to leave a message for Mr. Oscar? I''ll tell him tomorrow."


    Hearing the woman''s words made Lisa frown. The fire of emotion in her chest was getting hotter and hotter, causing her to unconsciously clench her palms together. Lisa''s determination to finish Oscar when the guyes home is getting bigger and bigger!


    When the woman didn''t hear a reply from Lisa, she said again, "Hello? Is there an important message I need to convey to Mr. Oscar? I will pass it to him tomorrow morning."


    "No need. Please don''t tell Mr Oscar that I called. Thank you." Lisa replied after a moment of silence.


    Without giving the woman a chance to reply, Lisa immediately hung up.


    Two days ago, Oscar told her that he had so much work to do in the office that he couldn''te home early. But she just got word that Oscar hadn''t been in the office since 6 pm!


    There was only one answer that filled Lisa''s mind, "Oscar is a liar!"


    Ever since she knew Oscar, she thought that she knew the man well enough. The biggest lie the man had ever told her was about William and ra.


    That''s why Lisa trusted Oscar with all her soul. She gave all her trust to Oscar without a second thought.


    Lisa never doubted him and the way he was telling her things. But now, after hearing that, she became doubtful towards Oscar.


    Starting from the mysterious woman with the name ''My Favorite'', to Oscar''s reason why he didn''te home two days in a row.


    It turned out that Oscar had not been in the office since 6 pm. That meant he was somewhere else and had walked out of the office since 3 hours ago. Why would he lie to her to this extent? What was he trying to hide?


    Even though Lisa and Oscar don''t have a close rtionship like a married couple because they haven''t remarried, Lisa hopes that Oscar never lies to her and hides something from her.


    Because all this time, Lisa was one hundred percent sure that she had never hidden anything from that man¡ª apart from sleeping pills she bought at her desperate moment.


    But she was doing that for Oscar''s sake because she didn''t want to live without that bastard!


    Slowly, Lisa tried to remember Oscar''s recent attitude towards her.


    When viewed with the naked eye, his attitude may look ordinary¡ª it''s just that heit tends to be romantic. But if she looks at it with the eyes of her heart, Lisa just realized that Oscar''s hiding something from her.


    He changed his phone password, mysterious calls at night, and so on.


    Feelings of worry, jealousy, and other bad feelings filled Lisa''s heart slowly but surely.


    She hoped that she could meet Oscar and p the man''s handsome face in the near future.


    How dare he lie to Lisa so bluntly!

 Chapter 652 - You Can Die!

    After his work in the office was done, Oscar rushed to visit Bryan again. In the past two days, Bryan''s office felt like his second home. Every night, he always took refuge in the room that was quite spacious while being examined.


    Just like that afternoon, Oscar parked his car and saw Bryan already waiting for him at the hospital''s entrance.


    Seeing Oscar''s face, which was getting paler than yesterday, made Bryan frown. The man waved his hand and immediately led Oscar into his room without saying much.


    "Take off your clothes," Bryan ordered as he closed the door to his room, "I want to see how your wound is progressing."


    Oscar''s face really looked like a zombie this time. In addition to the wound that never healed, the man had trouble sleeping every night because of the pain. He didn''t know how many painkillers he took, but the results were the same.


    "Oh my God.. Why don''t you just take a day off?"


    Instead of the bruises on Oscar''s body getting better, the man''s bruises actually looked even more terrible. I don''t know what happened, it was clear that Oscar''s back and body were covered in purple and blue leading to green. Not to mention that the wound on his back was still oozing fresh blood until it almost prated his work shirt.


    Bryan sighed and took the cotton and alcohol he had prepared on the table. Opening the bottle of alcohol, he said, "I told you to take a day off. You are the CEO of thatpany, you should be able to take a day off at any time!"


    "What if your wound doesn''t heal and you''re going to die soon?" Bryan grumbled in disbelief.


    "Bryan," the voice that escaped Oscar''s pale lips sounded weak, "You have no idea what happened to mypany. Some of the biggest shareholders started to leave mypany because they didn''t think mypany was profitable for them. Besides, my uncle has started to move."


    Bryan continued to smear Oscar''s wet wound with alcohol while listening to his exnation.


    Several years ago, Bryan identally ran into Oscar and brought the man out of the dark. He promised a happy and bright life if the man would listen to his advice.


    The first time Bryan met Oscar, the man looked like an idiot who didn''t know facial expressions. Oscar never smiled,ughed, cried, and hadn''t even said a word to him for a month or two.


    As time went on, Oscar began to open up to him. The man was about to leave the room that Bryan had prepared for him. He started to learn to answer Bryan''s trite questions, such as how did he sleepst night and so on.


    Over the years, Oscar began to study the business world. With his above average intelligence, the man has proven himself that he is capable of leading apany. He often experienced ups and downs in his life.


    Sometimes, whenever Bryan saw the Oscars in the newspapers, magazines, or sometimes the news on TV, he wanted to call the stubborn man and ask him to take a break. But Bryan didn''t do that. For one, Oscar was a stubborn man. And second, he didn''t want to control his life.


    But now, seeing Oscar''s battered body and the hideous look on his face, Bryan regretted his actions. He should have followed his heart and contacted Oscar often.


    Bryan couldn''t bear to me Oscar because he couldn''t take care of himself. Knowing what Oscar had to go through every day made the man keep his mouth shut.


    After changing the white bandage on his back, Bryan said, "I''m asking you to take the next two days off. No more working before healing, ok? Just two days. If you refuse and don''t want to do what I tell you, I can''t guarantee your recovery."


    "Don''t move too much. I''ve prepared a folding bed here for you to spend the night here again. But I can''t seem to be with you tonight, because my babies are still waiting for me in the experiment room."


    What Bryan meant by babies were some liquids that he hoped would be useful for curing tumors. He''s been doing the experiment with several other doctors for 2 months. And until now, the experiment has not found a bright spot.


    "Don''t bother, looks like I''m going to sleep at home," Oscar replied as he put his work shirt back on, "I haven''t seen Lisa for two whole days! If I don''t see her today, I think I might go crazy."


    "Ha ha ha," Bryan mocked with augh that sounded very dry. "Indeed, married men are different. His mind is only filled with his wife and children!"


    Bryan told Oscar to sit in his room for a while since he still had to check on Dani''s progress. Like an obedient child, Oscar sat quietly in Bryan''s work chair.


    "Sit here for a while, I just want to see how Dani is doing now. You know..." Bryan turned around and took off his rubber gloves, "Dani''s been hot since yesterday. At 4 pm yesterday, I already gave him fever-reducing medicine, so hopefully the fever has gone down."


    Oscar just cleared his throat and watched Bryane out of his cold room.


    Since two days ago, Dani had woken up even though the man''s eyes looked nk on the first day. Because his ribs were broken and the man had to undergo major surgery, his body temperature had risen drastically since yesterday. But fortunately, apart from that, Dani''s body condition is fine.


    "Yes, this is because I exercise every day." Dani replied when Bryan praised him for his fast healing process. "Not like you who continue tonguish in your room."


    Bryan rolled his eyes, "Whatever."


    As expected by Bryan, Dani''s body temperature has returned to normal. The man was so sound asleep that he didn''t have the heart to wake him up and tell him that Oscar was in the hospital.


    When Bryan returned to his room, the man could only chuckle in annoyance. He saw that the leather chair Oscar had been sitting on was empty. There was no sign of his presence in the room.


    Luckily, Bryan didn''t decide to wake Dani.


    "Oh my gosh, this one is so hard to tell." Bryan grumbled. He closed the door to his room with his foot and continued, "Looks like he really is in love with his wife...."

 Chapter 653 - Whos My Love?

    Oscar''s new white car stopped quite a distance from the entrance of his house. He didn''t want the sound of the engine to wake the whole house, especially Lisa.


    For two days in a row, Oscar had purposely note home so he wouldn''t have to see Lisa. During that time, he had deliberately not appeared in front of her.


    If Lisa had seen him for the past two days, Oscar knew very well that he would be fighting with her. Maybe they''d argue until all the neighbors wake up.


    However, he had missed her too much today. Before he got into such a problem, Oscar always tried to get home from work earlier so he could spend time with Lisa and William.


    Now, even though he knew what would happen next, Oscar still decided to go home.


    In front of the dimly lit house, Oscar was still sitting in the driver''s seat without turning on the headlights. The only light was a streetmp not far from his house. Oscar slightly backed the car''s seat and looked out the window of the guest room.


    The light in the room was still burning brightly, making Oscar sure that the woman was still awake.


    Having such thoughts made him decide to wait in the car. Ten minutes turned into thirty minutes, thirty minutes turned into an hour, and so on. Over time, the drowsiness slowly crept up his eyes. After yawning wide enough that his eyes welled up with tears, Oscar decided to smoke.


    He rolled down the windshield and puffed the thick white smoke from his lips. The wind that night carried the smoke away from him so he could no longer see it.


    It was 1 AM already, and the light in Lisa''s room was still on. ording to him, the woman must have fallen asleep without turning off the light first. With only 6 cigarettes left in its case, Oscar just got out of the car.


    As he had expected, the atmosphere in the house was cold and dark. Almost all the lights were turned off, and all that was left were the dim lights in the living room and stairs of the house.


    Instead of walking and entering his bedroom, Oscar''s footsteps carried him to the front of the guest room. Missing Lisa made him not realize what he was going to do.


    Oscar lowered the doorknob and breathed a sigh of relief when he found out that Lisa hadn''t locked her room.


    Lisa woke up when she felt her bed move. With slightly blurry eyes the woman turned and saw a figure sleeping next to her.


    Since she was used to getting up at night, she didn''t take it seriously. Besides, she was also too sleepy to find out who was sleeping next to her.


    ''Maybe I just had a bad dream,'' Lisa muttered to herself.


    When she re-entered her dream world, she could feel her waist being hugged from behind. Then, in the next second, the woman waspletely taken away by her dream.


    ***


    The next day, when Lisa opened her eyes, she heard the sound of raindrops. It wasn''t long before the sound of thunder and white sh filled her eardrums and vision.


    Surprisingly, even though it must have been cold outside because it was raining and the air conditioner was still on, Lisa was sweating. The woman wriggled like an earthworm, trying to break free from the tight grip on her stomach that made her sweat profusely.


    When Lisa saw the two clear blue eyes, she gasped for a moment. Pushing the man''s body away, she asked, "Why are you here?"


    "This is my house, so I thought that I could sleep wherever I wanted." Oscar replied as surprised as Lisa, "Besides, shouldn''t I sleep with you?"


    Lisa frowned and remembered what happened yesterday. She found out that Oscar had been lying to her all along and hade out of the office since 6 PM. Besides, she had not seen the man for two days.


    Two days without news and without seeing the man''s nose and now, suddenly, this jerk came and acted as if nothing happened. Pretending to be romantic as if he was missing her¡­ Lisa was sick!


    ''Where have you been these two days?!''


    Lisa rolled her eyes and pushed Oscar away even more, "Yeah yeah, this is your house so you''re free to sleep wherever you want. Just go back to sleep, I still have business outside."


    After saying that, Lisa removed the white nket from her body and left the bed. But before she could go far from there, she was thrown back on the bed.


    "What is it? You got a problem with that?" Oscar whispered in his low voice right in Lisa''s ear. After he said it, Lisa felt the hairs on her neck suddenly stand up. Her whole body tingled and she felt like there were thousands of ants walking on her skin.


    Her hand automatically rested on Oscar''s chest, trying to push him away. Luckily, Oscar didn''t see her face, because he knew one hundred percent that now Lisa''s face must be redder than a watermelon!


    "No, why would I have a problem with that? This is really your house, so sleep wherever you want, I don''t care." Lisa replied. "You should be annoyed with me because I slept at your house."


    Hearing that suddenly made Oscar frown, "Who said I was angry with you because you slept here? I''m d you''re still here."


    "Ugh, you don''t have to talk too much! You better go now, find your beloved."


    Unbeknownst to her, because she was too emotional, Lisa had to slip up saying the name she shouldn''t have said!


    Oscar immediately looked up and saw her face with a confused look. Who did she mean by beloved?


    "Wait a moment. What do you mean?"


    "Stop pretending! I know you''ve got a side chick out there!"


    Hearing that made Oscar even more confused. He had no thoughts of looking for another woman besides Lisa. Howe she used him of going out with someone else?


    "Lisa, I really don''t understand what you mean. Who are you referring to?"

 Chapter 654 - Its Saturday

    "Since when did I like other women besides you? I''ve told you many times that Indri and I don''t have any special rtionship! We are just co-workers, there is no other rtionship. Why is it so hard for you to trust me?"


    Lisa raised her eyebrows, "Who said that I''m talking about Indri right now?"


    "Who else then? You should be smart enough to know you''re the only one in my heart. If I don''t love you and love another woman, why would I tell you toe back to live with me?"


    Lisa certainly didn''t believe Oscar''s words. Deep down inside she knew that Oscar was good at words so most women fell in love with him.


    But not with her! She knew that Oscar''s innocent and confused look was just an act.


    Seeing the look on Lisa''s face that was filled with rage made Oscar even more confused and didn''t know what to do. He didn''t know why Lisa used him this way.


    While still pressing her body he tried to show a really serious face. He hoped she was smart enough and could understand that what he said was true.


    "Lisa, I just want you alone. There''s no other woman for me."


    In that instant, Lisa''s heart felt like a chocte bar melted in the oven. The words that Oscar had just said managed to make her anger slowly subside.


    Oscar is one of those guys who knows how to use his tongue and lips cleverly. He seemed to know what to say to get what he wanted. And Lisa foolishly fell into the same trap every single time.


    Over time, the heat of her anger was reced by the warmth that reached her cheeks. Her heart was probably out of shape, and she couldn''t imagine the look on her face now. Perhaps her cheeks were flushed red, redder than usual, and her eyes looked surprised.


    In short, Lisa''s appearance must look ridiculous.


    When Oscar''s sensual lips touched Lisa''s, she felt butterflies filling her stomach. Their tongues intertwined affectionately and both of Lisa''s hands that were originally on the man''s chest, now wrapped around his neck.


    It happened so fast that she didn''t know when they had kissed.


    At that moment, Lisa felt like a loser who wanted to bury herself alive. How could she be kissing Oscar now when she felt like she wanted to kill him before!? She was already nning to interrogate Oscar about his mistress!


    But she got distracted by the tension in the bedroom.


    Oscar''s hand entered Lisa''s shirt and touched her back, then her stomach. He put his body in the middle of Lisa''s open legs and deepened their kiss. The man felt like mud as he felt Lisa''s fingers fiddling with the ends of his hair.


    When their lips started to ache and their breaths sped up, Lisa pushed Oscar''s body away. The woman''s appearance was tempting with red, chewy-looking lips, flushed cheeks, and messy hair.


    Every single part of her body almost made Oscar lose his mind!


    "Don''t, we can''t go more than this." Lisa asked slowly.


    Oscar ignored her words and rained her jaw with hot kisses, "Why is that? Let''s just continue."


    "What time is it now?"


    Oscar looked up for a moment and then looked at the clock on the wall, "It''s almost nine in the morning."


    Hearing that immediately made Lisa''s heart feel like it stopped beating. Her eyes widened in shock and with lightning speed she pushed Oscar''s body away. She had heard Oscar make a sound like a groan but she ignored it because she was too shocked.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier! Are you crazy? I can''t bete for work, ouch, I''m so dead!"


    While grumbling and throwing all the me at Oscar, Lisa got up from the bed and opened the wardrobe. She grabbed underwear, work clothes, and everything quickly. She didn''t forget to take a towel that she had dried by the window yesterday.


    Lisa upied a quite high position in the Better Lifepany now. She is the Manager of the finance division, which of course cannot be underestimated. If she waste for work, Indri and the others would mock her!


    Even though Lisa knew that Indri and the others wouldn''t directly say it in front of her, she knew that the harsh words about her would be thrown around when she wasn''t looking.


    How could Lisa let her good name be tarnished because she waste for work?


    Just as she was about to enter the bathroom, she heard Oscar''sughter.


    "Hey, it''s Saturday." Oscar said while still chuckling crisply.


    He had wanted to tell Lisa that it was Saturday and that she didn''t have to get up early to go to work. In addition, William does not go to school on Saturdays. So why do they have to get up early then?


    But seeing her, who paced up around the room as if the most wanted person that debt collectors were looking for, made Oscar throw away his desire. He could only see Lisa while trying to hold back hisughter.


    Hearing the man''s words suddenly made Lisa drop her belongings on the floor. She looked at Oscar in disbelief and then hurriedly hid herself under the nket again.


    "You idiot¡­! Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    Oscar''s strong arms instantly wrapped around Lisa''s slender waist. The man hid hisughter in the woman''s hair and said, "You are so funny, that''s why I kept quiet."


    Usually, when Lisa doesn''t have much to do, the woman chooses not toe to work on Saturdays and rest as much as she wants in her room. But if she''s got a pile of work, Lisa would have to wake up early as usual and only leave the office at 4 pm.


    If it''s Saturday and Sunday, people will definitely choose to spend time at the gym or have fun with their friends. But not with Lisa. She preferred to rx in the house wearing the most casual clothes she had ever bought.


    "You jerk¡­! My heart almost stopped, you know!" Lisa grumbled in disbelief.

 Chapter 655 - Mistress

    "So, you don''t go to work today?" Lisa asked.


    Oscar slightly loosened his grip on her waist and showed a big smile, "It seems you forgot that I''m the CEO of my ownpany. A guy like me can just stay out of work and rx at home."


    Seeing Lisa''s eyebrows raised up and her pursed lips made Oscarugh quite loudly.


    "Well, no wonder you''re very arrogant as a person. I''m toozy to talk to someone like you." Lisa grumbled as she turned her body and turned her back to the man.


    Oscar was even more irritated by her attitude when the woman covered herself with the nket. When he wanted toe closer and hug her body from behind, Lisa just grumbled even more and removed his hand from her waist.


    "Don''t do anything weird! I want to sleep!"


    Last night, Lisa was only able to sleep at half past 12. Indeed, that hour is a reasonable hour to sleep at night. However, she had not been able to sleep well in the past two days. Without Oscar''s presence in the big and magnificent house, Lisa felt worried and empty.


    During those two days, she couldn''t stop thinking and guessing where Oscar was now. Was there so much work that he couldn''t go home? What was that man hiding from her?


    Her mind was flooded with questions.


    Now that she was sure that Oscar was fine and that he was lying next to her, she felt relieved. Her heart felt full and her body feltfortable.


    Oscar smiled faintly, "Good night, Lisa."


    ***


    When Lisa opened her eyes again, the clock on the wall showed 1 PM. The woman swept the table next to her bed and tried to get her cell phone. But instead of taking her cell phone, Lisa found a piece of paper.


    Frowning, Lisa took the paper and started to read it.


    I was just informed by Mrs. Rusminah that William has to go to the zoo with his school today. The show will end at 3 and I''ll pick him up at school. Have a plenty rest, my queen.


    ¡ªOscar


    After reading the short message, Lisa stretched her body on the bed and yawned widely. She had been able to get a peaceful sleep for a long time, but now she could finally feel that good feeling! She felt like the world was so beautiful and her chest felt light after waking up from her deep sleep.


    This morning, after Lisa went back to sleep, Oscar didn''t get out of bed right away. The man enjoyed a moment of silence with Lisa in the room.


    Since Oscar didn''t listen to Bryan''s order to rest and ''exercised'' instead, the wound on the man''s back was excruciatingly painful. Finally, like it or not, even though he knew that his ears would be hot from being scolded so badly by his friend, Oscar decided to visit him in the hospital.


    As he expected, as soon as he took off his shirt, he could already hear an unpleasant sound from Bryan''s lips. Whether it was because the man was annoyed or something, he felt Bryan press the alcohol-drenched cotton ball hard against his back, causing Oscar to wince in pain.


    "Slow down, please..."


    Bryan rolled his eyes, "Nah, you''ll like it."


    Around 2 pm, Lisa just came out of her room. Her body already smelled good with the soap fragrance and her hair was a little wet. The woman was wearing in ck jeans and a yellow casual t-shirt.


    Lisa had read a message from Oscar that she didn''t need to pick up William from school because he would do it, but she was nning to give them a little surprise. It had been a long time since the three of them had been together happily.


    Without eating the lunch that Mrs. Rusminah had prepared for her at the dinner table, Lisa rushed to William''s school using an online taxi.


    Arriving in front of the school gate, Lisa saw dozens of petite humans running here and there carrying their school bags. There were some of them who had been picked up by their parents and some who were still waiting faithfully inside the school gate.


    Like any kindergartner school in general, William''s school is filled withughter that can make Lisa smile.


    It didn''t take long for her to find William and Oscar. The two of them were near the school gate, and William''s petite body was carried in his father''s arm.


    Lisa could imagine her two boys didn''t go straight home and chatted in front of the school gate. But when she saw the figure of a sexy woman standing next to Oscar, her anger red again.


    Since Lisa was standing quite far from them, she couldn''t see the woman''s face clearly.


    Her long and milky white legs looked so charming thanks to the short ck skirt that the woman was wearing. Her long ck hair was left loose on her back. Her right hand carried a branded bag that even her sry for 4 months wouldn''t be able to afford. Just a nce already made Lisa sure that the woman was not someone she could underestimate.


    Compared to her, Lisa looks like a loser.


    From a distance, Lisa can see that the woman looks so excited about William. Since then, the beautiful and sexy woman couldn''t stop smiling widely and pinching the boy''s chubby cheeks.


    It wasn''t long before Oscar put William down and took the little boy''s hand. Lisa knew William well enough to know that the boy liked the beautiful and sexy woman. William looked up, said something, then smiled andughed when he saw her face.


    Usually, if William doesn''t like someone, the boy will definitely look annoyed. He won''t even bother to sh a smile on his lips.


    But he''s different now. The boy looked so happy to meet the woman. So happy he took her hand as if he was so fond of her.


    At that moment, feelings of fear and panic immediately filled Lisa''s little heart. A strange voice whispered inside her mind saying she didn''t deserve to stand equal with Oscar and their son William.


    ''That woman must be Oscar''s mistress....'' Lisa thought to herself.

 Chapter 656 - Catching Fire

    Catching fire


    Oscar felt his heart beating faster, his fists and lips clenched tight. A bitter feeling filled his gaze and made him unable to see clearly anymore.


    And again, Lisa felt her heart being stabbed.


    Didn''t this man tell her that she was the only woman who filled his heart before? Is this what Oscar meant? Did that beautiful and sexy woman also fill his heart?


    But Lisa doesn''t want to share him with other people. Call her selfish, she doesn''t care. Lisa just didn''t want to share the Oscar with other women.


    For the next few moments, Lisa no longer believes in love. No wonder many women gave their hearts to Oscar. The man is very good at using his lips and with his sweet words that can melt them.


    In the end, Lisa was again fooled by Oscar. She was too innocent and stupid to believe everything that man said.


    "Mama!"


    Just as Lisa was lost in her thoughts, she heard William''s voice. The woman quickly averted her gaze and smiled broadly when she saw the boy running towards her.


    Since then, William has been bored with his father and aunt talking about a problem that he does not understand. When he looked left and right trying to find something that made him not bored, his eyes identally saw the figure of his mother he missed.


    With small steps he took, William ran to Lisa.


    Luckily, Lisa just wanted to rx and enjoy her day off in peace with William. If she saw Oscar talking to another woman on a weekday, Lisa would definitely start a fight.


    Now, Lisa just wanted to confirm who the beautiful woman was. Once the matter was over, she would not appear in front of Oscar and that woman again.


    "William!" Lisa called excitedly. Even though she felt annoyed earlier, every time she saw her only child, all those feelings were reced by joy and happiness.


    When William was near her, Lisa bent down and kissed the boy''s head. At first, she wanted to immediately take him home and leave Oscar and the mysterious woman. But before she could do that, Lisa felt her hand being pulled by William.


    "Ma,e here first!"


    Perhaps the boy was aware that his father and mother never said no to him and always pampered him. Without saying much or letting her mother refuse and say anything, he immediately turned around and grabbed Lisa''s hand.


    Lisa couldn''t help but follow William from behind, allowing herself to be pulled by the boy towards Oscar and the mysterious woman.


    From close range, she could see Oscar and the woman''s faces clearly. They both look like a newly married couple. Oscar has a firm face and sharp eyes, also his handsome face and sturdy body. Everything about him makes Lisa sure that the mothers who picked up their children would turn around and drool.


    Meanwhile, the beautiful woman standing next to Oscar looked intimidating and almost made her legs tremble in surprise with her beauty. Her long and white legs look sexy. Her lips were thick and red, and her facial lines were smooth.


    Seeing her up close made Lisa unable to see the woman''s ws. In her opinion, the mysterious woman was too perfect to be said to be like a normal human!


    No wonder Oscar kept her away from Lisa.


    Lisa took her eyes off the woman and took turns looking at Oscar. Her eyes were cold and her palms that were holding William''s hands were covered in sweat.


    "I just wanted to say that from today onwards, I don''t care who you like or who you date, it''s up to you. As long as you tell me who that woman is, I won''t change anything. But please, don''t ever y with girls behind my back."


    Oscar looked at Lisa with a confused look and a furrowed brow. He really didn''t understand what she just said. Before he could ask what she meant, Lisa already interrupted him again.


    "I''m not going to interfere with your life and your new girl. I hope that from now on, you will live a smooth, good life, and without any obstacles. I hope you guysst forever and can continue your rtionship until marriage."


    Without letting Oscar reply, Lisa turned around and led William away.


    Hearing her words made Oscar and the woman both gasp. They looked at each other, furrowed their brows, and looked back at Lisa''s back.


    Of course Oscar wanted to exin all of this to Lisa, but she didn''t give him a chance to speak.


    Before Lisa could disappear from the crowd, Oscar rushed over to her. "Lisa, Lisa, wait a minute!"


    Lisa''s footsteps suddenly stopped when she saw Oscar was standing in front of her. William creased his brows, he didn''t know how many times had he been in such an ufortable position like this.


    The boy only wished to go home soon and y with his cell phone.


    "Lisa, please listen to my exnation. Looks like we had a misunderstanding!" Oscar said hastily.


    Hearing that made Lisaugh coldly, "What else do you have to exin to me? Exin that I just misunderstood and that woman is your co-worker, like Indri? It''s okay, I''m tired of you lying all the time. Congrattions, she does look right for you."


    After saying that, Lisa walked ahead of Oscar while still holding William''s hand.


    "Lisa!" Oscar called impatiently. He turned around and quickly grabbed her wrist, "Can you be quiet for a second? Let me exin everything to you! I have often told you that you are the only woman in my life! You and I, even though we haven''t remarried, are husband and wife!"


    "The proof of my love for you is William, our son! If I don''t want to live long with you and spend my old age with you, why should I bother trying to have children with you?!"


    Lisa''s eyes widened in shock hearing that, "Hey, you''re crazy! My son is here and you talk like that?! He''s still a kid you know!"

 Chapter 657 - Feeling Betrayed

    Suddenly, Lisa felt William trying to release her grip and when she looked down, she saw the boy running away from her.


    William doesn''t like it when his parents fight, especially in public. There was a feeling of sadness and worry every time he saw his father and mother fighting. Just like children in general, William wanted his little family to be happy.


    He never wanted tock either of his mother or father.


    That''s why William let go of his mother''s hand and ran over to Chloe, who luckily walked towards them. The boy whined and asked to be carried by his aunt, whom he rarely met.


    It''s no secret that William thinks Chloe is his second mother. Maybe two or three times a month, they will video call and talk about William''s life. They''d talk about what William did at school, what he studied, and so on.


    Chloe didn''t really want to have kids. Traumatized that she could tell the truth. It''s not the trauma of having children, it''s just that she is afraid that the man who will get her pregnant will leave her and that she has to take care of her child alone.


    Ever since Chloe was abandoned by the man she had considered her everything once, she had been trying hard not to have sex with any of them again.


    Being left for no reason was the most painful thing Chloe had ever felt.


    Seeing William detach himself from her and run towards the mysterious woman and even asking to be carried made Lisa even more excited. The woman saw William and raised her voice even more.


    "William, between Mama and that Woman, who would you choose!?"


    "What?" William was as confused as Chloe and Oscar, "I think Mama misunderstood. This time Papa is right and Mama is wrong¡­ It''s just a misunderstanding, Ma...."


    While saying that, William hid his face in Chloe''s neck. The boy did not know that his actions made Lisa even more fiery! However, he was also too scared to see the look on his mother''s face, so he chose to hide in Chloe''s neck.


    "William, don''t forget who your real Mama is!" Lisa snapped this time. Seeing William who was hiding in that strange woman made her want to pull him away and teach him a lesson!


    Seeing a frightened William made Chloe say, "Sorry but it seems you misunderstood."


    Honestly, Chloe was curious about the angry woman in front of her. She was able to make Oscar, who had a cold and indifferent personality, look panicked and almost cried.


    But Chloe didn''t expect that Oscar''s chosen one was a woman who burned like fire. At first, she thought that the woman who could melt his brother''s heart was the type to have an innocent attitude and was easily fooled. And not someone who''s loud and easily carried away by emotions.


    It was the first time in her life that Chloe had heard someone use her of being Oscar''s partner! Don''t they have a simr face that they are often used of being twins?!


    "You don''t have to interfere with my family matters. You''re saying that this is all a misunderstanding so that I can believe it and you can get back together behind my back, right? Sorry, but I''m not that kind of an idiot."


    Lisa said in a high and fiery tone. She then turned her head and looked at Oscar with disdain, "Don''t worry, I won''t ruin your rtionship. If you need me to go to your house now, take my things!"


    "God give me patience...." Chloe whispered in disbelief, "Hey! You really got the wrong idea! I am Oscar''s sister!"


    Instead of seeing Oscar crying and embarrassing himself in public, Chloe chose to take over their conversation. Earlier, she saw that her brother looked like a little puppy who didn''t know what to do. Although the look on his face was stern and scary, Chloe knew he was actually about to cry.


    Hearing that immediately made Lisa feel embarrassed. She looked at Chloe and Oscar alternately while feeling the temperature on her face rise drastically.


    Without giving his mother a chance to speak, William asked his aunt to put him down. After both of his feetnded, he ran to Lisa and grabbed her little finger.


    "Mom, what Auntie and Papa said is true! She is Aunt Chloe, my bestest aunt! She took care of me and taught me to walk and talk when I was in Sweden!"


    Lisa was even more embarrassed after hearing William''s exnation. She really shouldn''t have allowed the fire of jealousy to take over her thoughts and actions!


    After William said that, Chloe continued, "Listen to what your son has to say. I''m Oscar''s sibling, not his girlfriend. Geez, can''t you see the resemnce in our faces and demeanor?"


    "And gosh, even if I wasn''t Oscar''s sibling, I wouldn''t have chosen him to be my life partner!" Chloe continued in disbelief, "Who would want to keep up with his bullshit anyway?"


    Although there was a feeling that told her not to immediately believe the beautiful woman''s words, Lisa began to believe her words. Like what was said earlier, that woman and Oscar did have simr faces.


    Thick eyebrows, clear blue eyes, skin that is whiter than milk, and most importantly... their ents sound simr!


    Lisa was stupid, she was too emotional to see that they both looked like siblings.


    Seeing Lisa who had been silent for a while and couldn''t stop looking at their faces alternately made Chloe feel that Lisa didn''t believe her words.


    Finally, the woman said again, "If you still don''t believe it, how about we go to the hospital for a DNA test? Usually, a DNA test doesn''t take up to a day."


    There are no words or sentences that can describe how Lisa is feeling right now. The woman was really embarrassed and wanted to jump off a bridge, fall into a river and wash herself with dirty water!


    After being silent for a long time and cursing in her heart, Lisa threw a shy smile at the beautiful woman she used earlier. "Ah, I''m sorry¡­ I shouldn''t have used you and misunderstood earlier¡­"


    "Do you think I''m going out with Oscar? Oh my God, give me a break...." Chloe grumbled incessantly.

 Chapter 658 - Don’t Blame Me!

    "You don''t believe me that much, do you?" Oscar asked in a sad tone.


    This morning, while he was rxing beside Lisa, the man''s cell phone suddenly rang. He got an important call from one of the most influential investors in hispany. He wanted to meet the person at the office.


    Afterpleting his duties at the office, the man received an iing call again. But this time it was Chloe who called him and said that she missed William too much and wanted to see the boy right now. That was why Oscar had to stop at Chloe''s apartment first, pick her up, then go to William''s school.


    At first, Oscar wanted to call Lisa and take her to lunch with Chloe and William. Besides, he wanted to introduce Lisa to Chloe, and also spend time with his family. But remembering that she was exhausted and probably wanted to rx at home made Oscar cancel his ns.


    Their misunderstanding had indeed been resolved, but that didn''t mean Oscar was relieved. There is a constant feeling of sadness knowing that Lisa still doubted him and often had bad thoughts about him all this time.


    After seeing the ridiculous look on Oscar''s face, Chloe tried to lighten the mood. "Indeed, many people think that we are dating or that we are already married. But Oscar and I are just brother and sister, how could I marry him? I''m too pretty for him, okay?"


    "By the way, I''m Chloe Petersson. Greetings, sister-inw. Hopefully, there will be no more misunderstandings between us in the future." Chloe continued in a teasing tone.


    Lisa''s cheeks suddenly turned red when she heard that. She nodded her head, "I''m Lisa Soewandi. Pleased to meet you."


    Chloe was satisfied that she had finally met the woman who had seeded in making Oscar fall in love, so she decided to kidnap William from them. The lovers seemed to need some time alone to exin each other''s exnations.


    "Well... William," Chloe said softly while stroking William''s head, "How about we eat at GKC first before going home?"


    Chloe had known him long enough to know the best ways to win the boy''s heart. Apart from online games on mobile phones, the boy was weak when it came to fast food.


    As Chloe expected, William''s eyes immediately lit up!


    "Come on,e on! Auntiee on! I''m really hungry right now."


    Chloe took her cell phone from her bag and started looking for Randy''s contacts for the man to pick them up. After sending a short message to him and less than 5 seconds Randy replying to his message, Chloe looked up.


    "Err.. We won''t bother you two with your problems. William and I want to eat at a GKC restaurant nearby, then after that, maybe I''ll take him to my apartment. After you''re feeling better, you can pick up William at my apartment." Chloe then took William''s tiny hand, "Don''t worry, I won''t kidnap this child."


    Before turning his body and letting his aunt take his hand, William looked at his mother with a cynical look. "This time, I''m on Papa''s side. Mama is really outrageous! If Mama can''t get Papa''s forgiveness, it''s better if I sleep in Aunt Chloe''s apartment!"


    Hearing that made Lisa open her lips wide. Had she just been threatened by her own son?


    But since she was stupid and she just made a fool of herself, the woman didn''t say anything. She just nodded her head and saw William being carried away by a beautiful woman who turned out to be Oscar''s sister.


    Lisa looked away and saw Oscar''s eyes, "I-"


    The woman then choked on her own saliva, probably from being too embarrassed. Her palms felt wet and her heart was filled with guilt. She shouldn''t have used Oscar so carelessly, especially in front of his sister and son.


    "Oscar, I''m sorry. I didn''t know she was your sister."


    Lisa started to feel like she''s losing count of how many times she made a mistake, using Oscar without any evidence and ended up apologizing in the end. If she were in Oscar''s shoes, maybe she would not ept her own apology!


    Oscar sighed and walked over to the woman. He touched both of Lisa''s shoulders and said, "Lisa, my goodness, when are you going to start learning to trust me? Do I still look like a bastard to you? Do I look like I will leave you alone again?"


    His voice was limp and shrouded in deep sadness. The look in his eyes that looked sad made Lisa feel guilty and wanted to p herself.


    Now Lisa can''t defend herself, and she''s clearly wrong.


    "Sorry, I''m really sorry. When you took me to the office a few days ago, I identally read a message from a woman. You saved her contact with the name ''My Favorite'' with a heart emoji, that''s why I''ve been suspicious of you since then."


    Hearing that instantly made Oscar frown. At first, he did not understand what Lisa meant. Then the man tried to remember what happened when he took William to school and Lisa to the office. As he remembered that incident, Oscar sighed.


    "Oh that... It was a message from Chloe. That day, she did tell me to meet her at her apartment because there was something important she wanted to talk to me about."


    Lisa wrinkled her forehead, "So? How could you keep Chloe''s cell number with such a name? How am I supposed to know if that woman is really Chloe or your mistress?"


    "Gosh, I originally saved her cell number using her full name, Chloe Petersson. Then, one time when I visited Sweden, she was angry because her cell phone number was only named with her real name. Long story short, Chloe took my phone and changed her contact name."


    "Then don''t me me if I have bad thoughts about you," Lisa pursed her lips, "You never tell me about your family. I don''t know if you have a sibling."


    Since Lisa''s meeting with Greta didn''t go as he hoped, Oscar never again talked about his family in front of her. There was only one reason¡ª Oscar didn''t want Lisa to feel cornered because of his family''s attitude, which mostly boasted about their wealth.


    Apart from Peter and Greta, Lisa doesn''t know Oscar''s family. So it''s only natural that she didn''t know Oscar had a sister.


    So honestly speaking, this is all Oscar''s fault, not Lisa''s!

 Chapter 659 - Lisas Jealousy

    Oscar removed his hand from Lisa''s shoulder and sighed. He rubbed his face, but no feelings of irritation filled his heart. Surprisingly, the man actually felt happy and relieved because Lisa was jealous.


    If that woman is not jealous, why would she have bad thoughts about him? If she doesn''t love him, how could she be jealous?


    Oscar''s handsome face was instantly filled with a wide smile. Feelings of emotion, anger, sadness, and others are slowly disappearing, reced by feelings of pride and relief.


    Lisa kept her eyes on the asphalt because she didn''t dare to see the look on Oscar''s face, but now she looked up when she didn''t hear a reply from the man. She was ready to be scolded.


    But he turned out to be smiling broadly at her. Of course this confused Lisa. Was the man so emotional that he could only smile?


    What Lisa saw now was not what she expected earlier. In her mind, the woman thought that Oscar''s brow would wrinkle, his face would turn red, and after this, the man would spit on her with harsh words. Now, Oscar was very different.


    The man''s face lit up, eyes sparkled, and a wide smile graced his lips.


    Has the man lost his mind?


    Just before Lisa could react, the man''s long arms wrapped around her tiny body. It caused her face to sink into Oscar''s chest, hiding the look of confusion on her face.


    It seemed that the man was so emotional that he could only hug her.


    Oscar''s arms were so tight on her body that Lisa was having trouble breathing. In that second she thought, oh, maybe this was Oscar''s way of venting his emotions and killing her¡ª by hugging her tightly.


    The sound of passing vehicles, the sound ofughter, and fast footsteps sounded in Lisa''s ears. She couldn''t see her surroundings, but she was sure some of them must be looking at her and Oscar.


    For a few moments, Lisa let Oscar hug her tightly. The woman often tried to push the bigger man, but her efforts were in vain. Oscar hugged her like he didn''t want to let her go anytime soon.


    "H...Hey! I can''t breathe you know¡­"


    Only after hearing Lisa''s faint voice did Oscar slightly loosen his tight grip. But that doesn''t mean he will let go of his hands. He just loosened it up, and his hands were still wrapped around her body.


    Neither of them made a sound after that. All Lisa could hear was Oscar''s heartbeat which was beating normally and the chattering sounds of people around them.


    After a long silence, Lisa felt her legs hurt more and more, and she asked, "Oscar, you''re not mad at me?"


    "How could I be angry with the woman I love? You just said that you''re jealous of another woman, right? I''m too happy to be angry with you!" Oscar replied after kissing Lisa''s forehead. Lisa could already tell from his voice that the man was smiling.


    Her heart suddenly exploded when she heard Oscar''s reply. Her hand that was hanging by the side of her body slowly lifted and wrapped around Oscar''s waist. Without realizing it, she also smiled at the man''s answer.


    "You still love me... right?"


    Hearing Oscar''s question suddenly made Lisaugh quite loudly.


    "Stupid.... Obviously I''ve used you carelessly but you''re even asking me a stupid question like this." Lisa let go of Oscar''s tight hug and said, "You could have scolded me and shut me out for a while, but why are you feeling happy now?"


    "I''m happy because I know that you still love me. Besides, it''s not your fault. If I had told you that I had a sister, surely you wouldn''t use me carelessly."


    Oscar''s eyes were bright and filled with love. Like William''s every time the boy saw an online game or snack.


    "Ugh it''s not entirely my fault! If you told me that you had Chloe as your sister, we wouldn''t be fighting in public right now." Lisa did not want to be med and immediately took the golden opportunity to defend herself.


    Suddenly, they bothughed at Lisa''s words. ording to Oscar, the woman had never changed. She didn''t want to take the me and was very stubborn.


    And even though Lisa acted mature and stubborn, there was a part of her that often made her feel insecure. It was small in size but was able to dominate her thoughts. Just like now.


    "But¡­" Lisa bit her lip, "You really aren''t mad at me, are you?"


    At times like this, Lisa felt guilty about Oscar. She made mistakes too many times, using Oscar carelessly so that they were always arguing, but in the end, he always forgave her without a second thought.


    Unlike her, who wouldn''t have been as forgiving as Oscar.


    The corners of the man''s lips lifted upwards, "I''m a bit angry with you, but that''s okay. If you want me to forgive you for what you did to me, you have to do something for me."


    "Alright!" Lisa replied quickly because she didn''t want the guilt to continue to haunt her. The woman shook Oscar''s hand and asked, "What should I do for you? What do you want? Where do you want to eat or do you want something? Say it quickly!"


    "But I''m not as rich as you. So please don''t ask to buy things that are too expensive. The price will kill meter!" Lisa continued after she realized something.


    Without replying to her words, Oscar grabbed her wrist and walked away.


    "Whoa? Where are we going?"


    Oscar unlocked his new car and ignored Lisa''s questions, starting from where they were going to why Oscar changed his car. The man just raised his eyebrows and started the engine.


    Who wouldn''t be upset if their questions were ignored? They must be upset, just like Lisa now. Since her question was not answered, the woman chuckled, looking annoyed and chose to remain silent. She looked sideways at the street and tried to guess where Oscar would take her.


    About half an hourter, Oscar''s white car stopped at arge building that looked majestic.


    "What are we going to do here, in a hotel?" Lisa asked, confused.

 Chapter 660 - Overnight At The Hotel

    Lisa had never dared to set foot in this ce called Hotel Apaca. ording to a rumor that she often hears, this is a ce where foreigners ''sleep'' with local people. But of course they are not ordinary people¡ª they are top dogs with thick wallets.


    Hotel Apaca is one of the five star hotels, and definitely the most elite hotel in Indonesia.


    "Would you like to give me your time tonight?" Oscar asked in his deep and sexy voice.


    Whenever Lisa heard that voice, she always felt her legs feel weak even when she was sitting.


    Even though she was still sitting and they were still in the car where the air conditioner had not been turned off, the woman was already feeling hot. She was so nervous that it was difficult for her to unbuckle her seat belt.


    Oscar then leaned in closely. The hormones in his body couldn''t make him say anything, he couldn''t even smile. He was too excited.


    After Lisa managed to unbuckle her seatbelt, the woman asked, "If I gave you my time today, what would happen to us next?"


    epting other people in life is not an easy thing that can be done by everyone. It''s the same as Lisa. She couldn''t have Oscar back in her life if she didn''t know what he meant.


    If she opened her heart to him again, Lisa wanted herself to be able to lead a good life full of happiness with Oscar and William. She didn''t want their rtionship to be broken again, and she didn''t want to separate from them, sleeping under different roofs.


    Even though Lisa was sure that she still loved Oscar and wanted to try to mend their rtionship, she still had some worries.


    She was worried that Oscar would turn away from her and who knows, maybe hook up with another woman. Even though she knew that Oscar wouldn''t do that, she was still worried.


    Long ago, when Lisa and Oscar divorced, she realized that they were very different. Their lives, wealths, and perspectives are different, therefore they are not meant to be together.


    Even now, Lisa still thinks there are too many differences that set them aside. But Lisa just realized that the ideal rtionship is two people mutually loving each other. If they were the same person with the same personality, they would get bored quickly.


    After they often argued until they separated from each other''s bed and didn''t talk to each other for 2 days, Lisa realized that they were still two different people. It''s different from their beliefs and perspectives.


    But, Lisa wants to try to mend their rtionship again.


    Hearing that made Oscar''s eyes look gentle. "If you want to give me your time tonight, I will mend my rtionship with yours. I will try to give you everything."


    "When we first got married, I knew I had let you down. I should have given you everything and made you happy. And Lisa," Oscar unbuckled his seatbelt and sat facing Lisa, "I''m sorry, it''s so hard for me to show you how much I love you."


    After saying that, Oscar stroked Lisa''s cheek and then got out of the car. Before Lisa could join in doing the same as him, the man had already walked to the side door of the wheel and opened the door for Lisa.


    Oscar stretched out his hand, "Whatever happens in the future, we will live it together. You and I, we''ll both be together until we''re old. Raising William together and living in the same house."


    Lisa was still sitting quietly in the car, looking at Oscar''s face which was covered by a sincere expression. Hearing Oscar''s words that sounded sincere and not to mention the man''s deep look made Lisa sure that the man wasn''t lying.


    In all her life, Lisa has never heard a sweet sentence that can melt her heart like now. And hearing thate out of Oscar''s sensual lips made her feel her eyes heat up and tear up.


    Oscar is indeed smart with words that can make all women fall in love with him.


    "Oscar," Lisa said quietly, holding out her hand. She got out of the car and continued, "If you say this just to y with me, I will not forgive you."


    Oscar slightly lowered his head and kissed the back of her palm, "Believe me, Lisa. I won''t make the same mistake and disappoint you again."


    After saying that, Oscar wrapped his arms around Lisa''s slender waist, afraid that she would disappear from his side. Some foreigners and local people were seen walking around them. Everyone there seemed lost and busy in their own world. Just like Lisa and Oscar.


    In the past, at the beginning of their rtionship, the woman was afraid that they would be seen. She didn''t want Oscar''s reputation to be ruined just because he was in a rtionship with an ordinary woman.


    But now, Lisa doesn''t care anymore. She didn''t care if anyone saw them.


    As Oscar used to tell her, just let them see. Who dares to disturb them?


    Oscar squeezed Lisa''s slender waist then walked towards the reception desk. The man said something to the female receptionist then a momentter, he turned around holding a room''s key.


    All the way to the elevator, to the deserted hotel hallway, Oscar couldn''t stop touching Lisa. Whether it was on the woman''s waist, back, or wrist. And Lisa didn''t mind it either, she just felt happy and warm.


    Arriving in the room, Oscar was not holding back anymore. The man pushed her body towards the back of the door, not forgetting to hold the back of her head with his hand, then kissed her lips.


    His hands worked quickly, undressing his own and Lisa''s. While continuing their passionate kiss, Oscar turned and led her towards the bed.


    When Lisa found herself on the soft mattress, Oscar said, "I will prove to you how much I love you tonight."


    "So... Lisa...." Oscar lowered his head and kissed Lisa''s bare belly, "Please don''t leave me, as I will never leave you."

 Chapter 661 - Annoying Calls

    "Since the first time I saw you on the dance floor, my life began to change. Every day, I find the right reason to get out of bed and wait for the chance to see you again."


    The atmosphere in the hotel room was getting hotter. Oscar''s strong hands couldn''t stop touching Lisa''s body while the woman''s lips couldn''t stop moaning. His golden yellow hair fell and asionally hit Lisa''s reddened cheeks.


    "You are lying.... At that time, we didn''t know each other well, so howe you suddenly like me and can''t wait to see me again?" Lisa asked in disbelief.


    Oscar cleared his throat, "We didn''t know each other well at that time, but that doesn''t mean I''m not excited to see you every day. In the past, the reason I met you was just to satisfy my desire, but over time, I started to like you, Lisa."


    The man didn''t want to run away from his feelings again. ording to him, Lisa has such a great body that makes Oscar want to sleep with her again and again. He was addicted to her, all body and soul.


    But it seemed that it wasn''t the only thing that he saw on her.


    Oscar began to see Lisa as a stubborn adult woman. And even though she''d got friends, unbeknownst to them, Oscar and Lisa often spend time together.


    "Actually, I don''t know since when I love you. Maybe after we get married, or maybe after I got to know you that day, I don''t know. Or maybe before I married you. But by the time I realized I love you, it all seemed like it was toote. You slipped out of my hand and I could only see you from a distance."


    Before continuing his speech, Oscar kissed Lisa''s forehead, "Therefore, I want to make up for my mistake."


    "So how do you feel about me now? What is the reason you love me? Is it because I am William''s mother?" Lisa asked quietly, "Do you love me because you feel sorry for me?"


    Seeing her reddened eyes with tears starting to flow out of her eyes soon made Oscar panic. He raised his hand and quickly wiped the tears from Lisa''s eyes.


    "Lisa, you don''t have to doubt my love for you anymore. Even if we don''t have William, then, now, and in the future¡­ you will definitely still be the woman I want."


    In that instant, beneath Oscar''s body, Lisa felt as if she had been scalded by warm water. Her whole body felt warm, her heart seemed to be beating so fast that it wanted to burst out of her ribs, and the love for Oscar that she had kept deep in her heart began to find its way out.


    Lisa herself didn''t know why she was crying. Maybe because it was the first time she had heard Oscar''s words from the deepest of his heart. His voice, though stern, was wrapped in such a soft tone that without realizing it, the woman had tears in her eyes.


    Oscar rushed to hug Lisa''s body, stroking her back while kissing the top of her head. "Thank you. Thank you for giving me another chance."


    "I want to ask," said Lisa suddenly. Her face hidden in Oscar''s chest caused her voice to sound cute, "That night¡­"


    Without Lisa needing to continue her question, Oscar already knew what she meant. He slightly let go of his tight hug and looked at Lisa''s eyes, showing the woman that what she said was true.


    "It was my first night sleeping with a woman. And I know that night was your first night with a man."


    Hearing that made Lisa frown. Had she misheard Oscar''s reply?


    "Lies..." Again, Lisa didn''t believe Oscar''s words, "Haven''t you ever slept with ra?"


    Oscar immediately knew that Lisa didn''t believe his words. The man immediately rushed to exin everything, "Lisa, I''ve told you many times that I never sleep with ra. The furthest thing we''ve ever done was just a kiss, that''s all."


    Lisa averted her eyes from Oscar''s face and smiled slyly, "Well it''s been a while, so I just wanted to make sure. Who knows you''d be quiet and close to ra, just like how you keep asking the girl to¡ª"


    "Never! Listen to me! I never thought about sleeping with ra!" Oscar interrupted quickly. The man looked in a hurry, as if he was being chased by debt collectors, "Believe me, Lisa."


    Seeing Oscar''s adorable attitude made Lisa burst outughing. She threw her head back and wrapped her arms around Oscar''s neck.


    "I know, I know. I''m just trying to annoy you."


    Then, Lisa''s eyes shifted to Oscar''s sensual lips. Without realizing it, she moistened her lips and wanted to bring it closer to Oscar.


    But, before she could do that, Lisa''s cell phone rang loudly from inside her bag. Oscar was so shocked that he reflexively jolted and touched the womans'' chest.


    "Who is there?!"


    Lisa rolled her eyes and tried to pick up her bag that was lying near the bed, "That''s the sound of my cell phone."


    Just when Lisa wanted to see who was calling her, Oscar suddenly grabbed her wrist and before she could react, her lips were locked tightly by the man''s sensual lips.


    Lisa frowned and pushed Oscar''s chest away. She deliberately tilted her face so the man''s kiss didn''tnd on her lips. "Wait a minute, who knows there is something important they want to talk to me about!"


    "Who dares to call you sote like this?" Even though Oscar continued to grumble, the man finally stopped kissing Lisa and let the woman look at her phone. "Gosh, you should have turned off your cell phone while it''s just the two of us. If this is the way, we can''t spend time together without being disturbed by others."


    A faint smile immediately graced her lips when Lisa saw William''s name on the screen of her cellphone. She showed the screen to Oscar and said, "Look at this, your child''s calling his mother, why are you jealous?? Do you want to get mad at William because he called me?"


    "Ugh... Fine then!" Oscar retorted.


    Lisa pressed the green button on her phone and brought the screen to her ear, "Hello?"


    "Mama! Where is Mama now? I just finished eating GFC with Aunt Chloe!"

 Chapter 662 - Too Wild

    "But..." Suddenly, William''s voice turned soft, making Lisa want to give the boy everything. "Are Mama and Papa feeling better?"


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Looks like Mama and Papa are getting better. But it''s not yet, Mama still has to fight again!"


    "What do you mean, how do you fight?"


    Lisa slightly pushed Oscar''s face away when he wanted to kiss her. She shook her head and replied to William''s question, "You know that your Papa is a very stubborn and cold person, right? Now, Mama is having a bit of a hard time getting your Papa''s forgiveness."


    "Oh, I know! Then, congrattions on fighting to get forgiveness from Papa!" William''s voice this time sounded cheerful, "Mama and Papa don''t have to pick me up at Aunt Chloe''s apartment. Let Papa pick me up here tomorrow."


    "Alright, dear. Don''t be naughty and always listen to Aunt Chloe''s words." Lisa replied relieved.


    Perhaps since she hadn''t had time alone with Oscar in a long time, she had forgotten that she had the responsibility to look after William. Luckily, the boy didn''t want to go home today and preferred to stay at Chloe''s apartment.


    Without waiting for a reply from William, Lisa quickly disconnected their phone. She was afraid that Oscar''s moans would be overheard by the boy.


    Not long after, Lisa put her phone on the table, feeling Oscar''s hand flip over her. The man''s burly body was on top of her with his right hand touching Lisa''s chin to kiss her lips.


    "Ouch!" Lisa''s protest slightly as she pushed Oscar away, "My position is not good, you know! Step aside for a moment!"


    Oscar listened to Lisa''s order and slightly moved his body away from jer. After the woman had corrected her sleeping position, Oscar crawled back on top of her petite body.


    Lisa chuckled, "You''re naughty! Obviously, I was on the phone with your son, but you''re even bothering me. What if he overheard and kept asking weird questions to me?"


    "The important thing is that William didn''t know what we''re doing. Besides, if he asks a question, all you have to do is answer that we have a little fight, that''s why we moans¡ª"


    "Stop!" Lisa replied quickly. She raised her right hand and covered the man''s lips. "Can you shut up?"


    Oscar stuck his tongue out and then licked her palm mischievously. The man then smiled broadly as Lisa grumbled and removed her hand from before his lips. With that deep and heavy voice, Oscar said.


    "How about we just shut up and continue what we were doing?"


    ***


    In the morning, in the crowded and noisy city of Jakarta, the sun is almost up high above. The rays entered the majestic hotel room through the gap in the window blinds, shining on their messy clothes from yesterday and a few sheets of tissue scattered on the floor.


    Lisa was awakened not by the usual sound of her cell phone rm, but by the strong arms wrapped around her stomach. Her bare back felt wet from the kiss of the sleeping man behind her.


    It was a pleasure to wake up next to Oscar and feel the rising and falling movement of the man''s chest against her back. Lisa turned her head slightly and could immediately enjoy Oscar''s eyes, which always made her feel calm. His clear blue eyes always managed to make Lisa remember the sea.


    Lisa pursed her lips and kissed Oscar''s chin, "Good morning."


    Oscar heaved a sigh of relief and wrapped his arms around Lisa''s body. She was so delicious that he felt he could go for another round even when he had just woken up.


    The man leaned his face and lips even more and then kissed Lisa''s lips, "Good morning, honey."


    Hearing that affectionate call made Lisa feel embarrassed. The temperature on her face rose so drastically that the woman involuntarily turned her face away and hid from the man.


    "Don''t kiss me! You haven''t brushed your teeth, right?"


    Even though Lisa kept her face away from Oscar, the man didn''t stop from kissing her. He pulled the woman''s body and turned her around, making Lisa couldn''t help but show her face.


    "Yesterday after dinner, we brushed our teeth together. Besides, after brushing my teeth I didn''t chew on anything other than your lips..." Oscar replied without the slightest bit of embarrassment.


    "It''s the same! Your breath still stinks, you know!" Lisa protested loudly. She deliberately pushed Oscar away and slightly moved from the man, "A bad breath in the morning is inevitable, you idiot. Whether you brush your teeth the night before or not, the result is still the same, and your mouth still stinks!"


    Luckily, it was Sunday and they didn''t have toe into the office. If it were a weekday, Lisa would bete again and tarnish her reputation even more! As for Oscar, the man was feared so no one would dare to mock him.


    Remembering that it was Sunday made Lisa put her head back on the pillow. She nced at Oscar sharply and said, "If you like me, you can''t just kiss or hold me anytime you want!"


    "Why is that?" Oscar protested in disbelief, "You''re my wife, so it''s okay if I kiss or touch you."


    Hearing that made Lisaugh dryly. "Wife? What wife? We are divorced and haven''t remarried yet."


    "We are not married yet, but my love for you exceeds the feelings of affection from those who are married and love their life partners." Oscar replied bluntly, then kissed Lisa''s arm and continued, "Even though we''re divorced, you''re still my wife."


    Lisa rolled her eyes, "Whatever. I''m sorry to hear what you have to say."


    "You don''t have to protest anymore."


    After that not a single word left their lips. Oscar''s hands kept stroking Lisa''s body, making her sleepy. The news sh on the hotel TV was a luby for Lisa.


    When Oscar turned to look at her, he saw that both of her eyes were already closed. He smiled faintly and kissed her forehead, "I have some business outside. You go to sleep first. Later when my business is finished, I will pick up William at Chloe''s apartment and I will pick you up here. After that, we can have lunch together."


    Since Lisa was too sleepy, she didn''t have the energy to ask all kinds of questions. She just nodded her head and allowed Oscar to adjust the nket covering his body.


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Be careful."


    Before the man got out of bed, he kissed Lisa''s forehead again. He then looked down and cleaned up some clothes and tissues that littered the floor.


    "Wow, looks like we went too wildst night...." Oscar whispered in disbelief.

 Chapter 663 - Dinner With Chloe

    Due to the extreme exercise in bedst night, Lisa didn''t have any more energy. When she opened her eyes, the clock on the wall showed 4 pm. She didn''t wake up at lunch time even though her cell phone kept ringing.


    Lisa only had time to read a short message sent by Oscar.


    Oscar: Looks like you''re still sleeping huh, haha. It''s okay, just call me once you wake upter. I''ve had lunch, you should order food at the hotel restaurant instead.


    Then, about an hour or twoter, Oscar returned to texting her.


    Oscar: Are you still sleeping?


    Not only short messages filled Lisa''s notifications, missed calls also enlivened her cellphone. Lisa shook her head and replied to the man''s message even more briefly.


    Lisa: Sorry I just woke up


    After sending that message, she got out of bed and stretched her body. Without needing to look in the mirror, she already knew that her appearance must look messy. Starting from her neck filled with bite marks to her swollen lips.


    The woman rushed to take a shower and get ready because she knew Oscar would being with William soon.


    About half an hourter, Lisa came out of the bathroom with wet hair. She only covered her body with a bathrobe, and her hands were busy drying her hair that was starting to get long.


    Before she could sit on the bed, she heard the ringing of her cell phone.


    "Hello?"


    "Where are you? I''ll pick you up now." Oscar replied. When he got a curt reply from Lisa, the man hurriedly finished his work and headed for the Alpaca Hotel.


    Hearing this, Lisa immediately panicked. Since she was alone in therge room, the woman didn''t care and quickly took off her bathrobe. While wearing the clothes from yesterday, the woman answered.


    "Of course I''m still at the hotel! You don''t have to go in, just meet me at the entrance!"


    There was amotion from the surrounding noise and not long after the sound of something falling made Oscar realize that the woman wasn''t ready. The man chuckled.


    "Ok, I will pick you up maybe..." Oscar nced at the clock on the dashboard and continued, "In 10 minutes?"


    Lisa put her wet towel on the bathroom''s sink and couldn''t really hear Oscar''s reply. She could only hear him say that he would being soon!


    "Ugh¡­ yeah! I''ll go to the front entrance!"


    After that Lisa disconnected their phone and quickly packed up her things. She smoothed her hair, put on some light makeup, and put her sneakers back on. When the woman came out and almost closed the bedroom door, she realized that her tote bag was left inside!


    Even though Lisa knew that Oscar would be fine even if he had to wait longer in front of the hotel, she still felt bad. Now she looked worse than an employee trying to catch thest train. With her shoes still on and her hair slightly damp the woman pressed the down button for the elevator.


    And sure enough, just like what she feared, she had seen Oscar standing in the hotel lobby. The man was already in a suit, with his golden yellow hair neatly slicked back.


    Compared to Oscar who looked neat and charming, Lisa looked like she had just pulled an all-nighter.


    After handing the key to the receptionist, Lisa walked over to Oscar whilebing her hair with her hands.


    "Just finished showering?" Oscar teased while gesturing as if he wanted to take Lisa''s tote bag.


    Lisa shook her head, "Yeah, I just woke up."


    Oscar and Lisa walked out of the hotel side by side. When the man''s white car came into view, he walked ahead of Lisa and opened the front door for her.


    Seeing that made the corners of Lisa''s lips lift up and without realizing it, she rolled her eyes. With a flowery feeling, she sat in the driver''s seat and fastened her seat belt.


    It wasn''t long before Oscar caught up with her and sat down beside her. The man followed what Lisa did¡ª Putting on a seatbelt then nced at her before he started the car and stepped on the gas.


    "Where are we going?"


    Oscar moistened his lips, "I told you I''d like to take you and William out for lunch. But you overslept, so I postponed it. When I called Chloe and said I wanted to pick up William, she said they had reserved a table for us to have dinner with."


    "Oh?" Of course hearing that surprised Lisa. "Okay."


    Yesterday, she had been rude and used Oscar and Chloe of being a couple. Come to think of it, Lisa thinks herself as really stupid! How could Chloe and Oscar be dating if their faces really looked like siblings?


    Just thinking about what happened yesterday made Lisa feel ufortable. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she and Chloe had to sit face to face at the same table.


    Hearing Lisa''s short reply made Oscar raise his eyebrows. Just as the white car stopped at a red light, he turned and touched Lisa''s thigh.


    "You don''t have to worry like that. Chloe is a nice person, she won''t embarrass you or make fun of you. Her attitude might seem a little arrogant, but she''s actually good. The proof is that William likes her. You know William is not the type of kid who can like other people easily."


    Lisa knew that Oscar said that just to calm her down. But deep in her heart, she was still panicking and wishing Chloe suddenly canceled their dinner!


    "Eh, you have other siblings besides Chloe, don''t you? Who knows they wille here and you haven''t had time to introduce me to them? Don''t let yesterday''s embarrassing incident happen again!"


    Hearing that made Oscar smile a little, "No. I only have one sister."


    "Thank god...!" Lisa replied in relief while stroking her chest.


    Yesterday was really the most embarrassing incident Lisa had ever experienced. If she could, she''d turn back time and take back every single mean word she''d said to Chloe and Oscar!

 Chapter 664 - Call Me Beautiful Girl!

    Even though Lisa is still very shy, she still ns to have a good rtionship with Chloe. Because like it or not, that woman was Oscar''s sister, which meant that she would be her sister-inw.


    The distance from Hotel Alpaca to the ce where Chloe reserved took about 20 minutes. Since it was lunch time, Oscar''s white car only arrived in front of the restaurant about 35 minutester.


    Lisa and Oscar both took off their seat belts and got out of the car. Oscar waited until Lisa stood beside him and hooked her arm around his, then the two of them walked into the restaurant Chloe had booked.


    Not long after the two of them stepped into the Chinese restaurant, the man wearing a white top and ck trousers gave them a big smile. He then led Lisa and Oscar to the table.


    "Mrs Chloe and William have been waiting for you for a long time." The man said casually.


    "How do you know they''re waiting for us?" Oscar asked curiously.


    The man turned his head for a moment and replied, "Ah, the boy couldn''t stop saying how much he misses his parents."


    Initially, William was busy ying online games on his cellphone. His aunt had been unable to stop receiving iing calls from anyone, but he was sure that the woman was discussing work. When William wanted to call his mother, he heard a very familiarugh.


    The boy looked up and saw his father and mother walking towards their table hand in hand. Suddenly, he hid his cell phone in his aunt''s bag and rushed down from the chair toe over to them.


    ''Looks like Mama has managed to get Papa''s forgiveness!'' He thought, face filled with enthusiasm.


    But it''s only natural that they''re good. As William recalled, his father and mother could not fight for more than two days. He didn''t know what they''re doing but whenever Oscar and Lisa got better, they would stick with each other like a glue.


    "Papa, Mama, you''ve finally arrived!"


    Hearing William''s voice made Lisa turn her attention away from the man standing next to her. The woman''s eyes lit up, as if looking at food, and bent down to kiss the little man''s forehead.


    "Hello dear...."


    Even though William had a pitiful expression on his face, Oscar still didn''t care about the boy. Instead, he gave William a look that seemed to tell the boy to sit down and leave them alone.


    "What the hell, Papa!" William grumbled softly. But the boy still obeyed his father''s order and sat back in his chair.


    Oscar took the chair across from William for Lisa and sat down next to her. Since then, he has been trying his best to lighten Lisa''s mood. He knew very well that the woman was thinking and was so nervous that she wanted to run away from this restaurant.


    And Oscar understood why Lisa felt embarrassed and would rather go home than eat here. First, she humiliated herself by using Chloe carelessly. And secondly, who wouldn''t feel nervous if they had to have dinner with their lover''s family?


    Lisa felt her heart beat so fast that her ribs were shaking. Luckily, the dining table was high enough so that no one could see her hands squeezing the ends of the cushions of the dining chairs.


    "Chloe, thanks for taking care of William yesterday." Lisa said, opening their conversation. "How is William? Is he cranky and difficult to manage?"


    "Duh, why do you have to thank me?" Chloe asked lightly, "We''re family. So naturally, we should help each other in times of trouble."


    Since Lisa and Oscar arrivedter than Chloe''s appointed hour, the woman had already ordered some snacks for herself and William. Some boiled dumplings and fried shrimp adorned a small te in the middle of the dining table.


    The reason Chloe ordered it was because she had heard William''s tiny belly make a vicious sound. But even so, the boy wouldn''t eat if his parents hadn''te.


    "Ah," Chloe continued without giving Lisa a chance to reply, "Don''t call me by my name, please. Call your favorite sister, or the most beautiful girl, it''s up to you! Anyway, don''t call my name! There''s nothing cute about it!"


    Lisa, who was not used to calling people by other names other than theirs, was shocked to hear Chloe''s innocent request. She was silent for a few seconds then nodded her head.


    "Okay." Lisa''s reply was short.


    Just as she finished saying that, the waiter came over with a menu book. Chloe handed two menu books in front of Oscar and then started to read the one she took.


    Since William was less than 5 years old, the boy was still not very good at reading by himself. Finally, Chloe brought her chair closer to the boy and started reading the foods on the menu one by one.


    Table number 25 at the far end of the room was filled withughter and spoons hitting the bottom of their tes. Over time, the atmosphere did not feel awkward and stiff. The air around them actually felt warm, just like the steam from boiled food in the middle of the table.


    At first, Lisa really thought that the atmosphere at the dining table would be awkward and filled with silence. But apparently, she and Chloe started talking and over time, they became close like old friends who had not seen each other for 5 years.


    They were so excited to talk that Oscar and William didn''t even notice. Sometimes, when the topic of their conversation is ridiculous, the two womenugh so hard that it makes the other visitors turn around and give them a scathing re.


    It''s no secret that women are the best gossipers. Same thing with Chloe. From the first time she met Lisa, she wanted to ask why she wanted to be with her brother even though Lisa already knew Oscar''s bad attitude. And so on.


    Chloe was able to contain her curiosity in the first few minutes. She could go with the flow of their conversation and keep cracking jokes. But over time, she couldn''t wait to gossip with her sibling''s lover!


    "So, Lisa," Chloe began with a seductive smile, "Where did you first meet Oscar?"

 Chapter 665 - Just Do It Again

    Hearing Chloe''s blunt question of course made Lisa dumbfounded. She nced at Oscar, wanting to ask the man for help. But Oscar pretended not to hear Chloe''s question and continued eating.


    Chloe''s question sounded normal, nothing out of the ordinary. Lisa could just say she ran into Oscar at work, or identally bumped into him in a supermarket''s aisle.


    But no! The two of them actually met on the dance floor of a nightclub and ended up making love in that cramped bathroom that reeked of alcohol!


    How could Lisa answer Chloe then? If she were being honest, her good name would be tarnished and worst of all, William would hear the answer and ask what a nightclub was. The boy was too talkative and often asked questions that Lisa herself didn''t know how to answer.


    Seeing her strange attitude while not hearing a reply from the woman made Chloe even more suspicious. She leaned forward and looked at Lisa and Oscar alternately.


    Chloe finally chose to change her question.


    "Ok, then, between you two, who confessed their feelings first?"


    Honestly, hearing Chloe''s question made Lisa remember her high school days. Such questions will be asked by friends who were too curious about whoever started dating in their ss.


    Troubles and problems kepting every time Lisa was silent and didn''t even answer Chloe''s question. This sister''s face was devious and the smile on her lips seemed to know what was really going on.


    "Who confessed first?" Lisa asked doubtfully. She looked at Oscar and this time, the man had seen her first. Before Lisa could answer Chloe''s question, Oscar interrupted. "In that case, it looks like we both confessed at the same time."


    "Ah... As I recall, Lisa was the first to like and confess to me." Oscar continued with feeling full of confidence.


    "Hey! Since when did I like you first!" Lisa replied in disbelief. As the woman recalled, Oscar was the first to have feelings for her, not the other way around.


    "Don''t be silly! Howe I like you first! It was you who liked me first, that''s why you chased me."


    Seeing the fight in front of her made Chloe remember that one cartoon about mouse and cat.


    "This guy has been popr among girls since¡­. When is it again?" Chloe asked but the woman answered herself, "Ah, is it 8th grade? You know, his locker would be filled with love letters from some popr girls, every single day! Even the head of the drama club is in love with Oscar!"


    Suddenly, Chloe chuckled, "I still remember how she was willing to send a chocte and some cute love letters to my brother. Luckily, you came at the right time without having to fight them and be Oscar''s life partner."


    "Oscar was a smart student, loved by his teachers and friends. Whenever I ran into him in the school''s corridor, I never saw him walking alone. His friends would always flock around, so he''s really a popr guy!"


    Of all that, Lisa only remembered one sentence. The words stuck to her mind.


    "Every day, his locker would be filled with love letters from some popr girls. Even the head of the drama club is in love with Oscar!"


    Suddenly, it made her turn her head and look at Oscar with her eyebrows raised up. Even though she knew that it had happened decades ago, she still had reason to be jealous!


    Why wasn''t she born in Sweden so she could see Oscar''s youth? Why did so many girls send him love letters?


    Again, Chloe did not hear anything from Lisa. Over time, she thought the woman was possessed by a demon that rendered her unable to answer her words. Chloe sighed then helped William cut the beef on his te.


    Seeing the adorable boy made Chloe want to get a ymate for him. After she cut the beef into small pieces, Chloe looked back at Lisa and asked.


    "Hey, when will you want to have another child? It''s a pity that William doesn''t have a friend to y with¡­"


    As time went on, Lisa became more and more regretful about why she was present at the dinner. Her heartbeat was beating irregrly since earlier, even worse now that she had to listen to Chloe''s question that tickled her nerves.


    "I¡­" Lisa bit her lower lip and nced at Oscar. "I don''t know yet. We have never nned about having another child. We are both busy with our work and William is still less than 5 years old. He still needs extra attention."


    At first, William did not really listen to their conversation. He was too busy chewing the delicious food that his eardrums were covered. But thatst question made him turn his head quickly.


    "What? Are you going to give birth again?! Why so fast?!" William protested, "Is it a girl or a boy?"


    It was obvious that Oscar really liked the topic of their conversation this time. Especially after hearing William''s question, which indirectly said that the boy wanted to have a sister. With a big smile he looked at Lisa for a moment then back at William.


    "Why is it? Do you want to have a sibling? If you had to choose, would you like a younger sister or a brother?"


    Hearing his father''s question made William pause for a moment. Not long after, he replied, "Little sister! So that I can always take care of her until she grows up! If my sibling is a boy, we can only be friends to y with."


    Suddenly, the corners of Oscar''s lips lifted even more to hear William''s answer. Now the man looked at Lisa and said, "You heard yourself that William wants to have a little sister, right?"


    Hearing that question from Oscar was able to make Lisa''s cheeks heat up. "Yes, I heard it. But it all depends on you."


    Chloe couldn''t hold back herughter when she heard Lisa''s reply. Herughter grew louder when she saw Lisa blushing so hard that her cheeks were redder than the crab shells being boiled in the middle of the dining table.


    "Just make it quick. Don''t make William wait any longer!"

 Chapter 666 - I Want A Little Sister!

    In the middle of their dinner, which was lively by the sound ofughter, Chloe''s cell phone suddenly vibrated. The woman quickly wiped the food stter on her hand with a tissue when she saw Randy''s name on the screen of her cellphone.


    "Hello, what''s up?"


    "Good evening Mrs. Chloe, sorry to interrupt your dinner time with Mr. Oscar and the family¡ª"


    Chloe frowned, "How did you know?"


    "As the personal assistant in charge, it is my responsibility to find out what you do today."


    "...Okay? So, why did you contact me? Is there something important that you dare to interrupt my time with my family?"


    Hearing Chloe''s question suddenly scared Randy to death. He canceled the woman''s meeting with David earlier!


    "Ah, it''s about Mr. David, one of the investors in the Petersson Communicationpany. He came and was waiting for you in the meeting room. Where are you now? Let me pick you up."


    From what Chloe knew, David was one of the biggest investors in Petersson Communications. She knew this because she identally found some leaflets containing the names of thepany''s investors.


    At first, Chloe wanted to cancel the meeting because she was gathering with her family. It was rare for her and Oscar to get together and do something that wasn''t about work. Especially now that the man brought his wife and child.


    But Chloe had something important to do .


    After thinking for a while and leaving Randy calling out her name cluelessly several times, Chloe replied, "I''m at the Pearl White Jade Restaurant. Pick me up here in 10 minutes."


    Without waiting for a reply from Randy, Chloe had already hung up. The woman had no idea what was going on on the other end of the line. Randy frantically opened the map on his cellphone while starting the engine of his car.


    "I swear to God¡­ Where the hell is she now? I''ve never heard that restaurant''s name before!!"


    Chloe stowed her phone in her bag then fixed her lipstick in front of the little family. Without the need to look in the mirror, the woman could embellish her lips with lipstick. Sometimes, Oscar teased her and said that Chloe was the winner of the national makeuppetition because she could wear one without looking in the mirror.


    "Eh, where are you going?" Lisa asked.


    Chloe closed her bag and stood up from the chair, "There''s an important person I want to meet today. I''m going home first. Ah, Lisa, ask Oscar my number and save it! We have to meet again without these guys."


    Hearing that made Oscar roll his eyes and let his sister be. However, when Lisa heard that, she couldn''t help butugh and nod her head.


    William then waved his hand limply at Chloe, "Auntie, when will we meet again? I still miss you so much¡­"


    "Ahh... my dear!" Chloe replied quickly. She turned around and pinched the boy''s chubby cheeks, not forgetting to kiss it, "Of course we will meet again in the near future! I also still miss my favorite nephew!"


    Then, after that, Chloe turned around and gave Oscar a strange look. That gaze looked like she wanted to say something but she didn''t because this was a public ce. She looked at her watch and decided to leave.


    "I''m going first!"


    After Chloe left, the table was quiet and awkward. Now that they were left alone without the person who managed to break the tense atmosphere around them earlier, none of them made a sound.


    Perhaps since Lisa was still embarrassed to hear William''s desire to have a younger sister, the woman was still speechless. Meanwhile, the man sitting next to her looked so excited about the n to make another child for William''s ymate.


    Around half past eight in the evening, Oscar and his little family came out of the top-notch Chinese restaurant.


    Arriving at his house, William couldn''t wait to take off his shoes and enter his room. However, before he could do that, the boy turned around and hugged Lisa''s legs.


    "Mama, Papa..." William called softly.


    Hearing his pleading voice and seeing the boy''s eyes made Lisa and Oscar think something was wrong with him. They immediately looked down and looked at their child carefully.


    "What''s wrong with you?" asked Oscar.


    "William, what happened?" Lisa asked at the same time.


    William''s expression immediately changed drastically. Now the boy smiled broadly and let go of his tight hug at Lisa''s feet. "Are you going to make me a little sister? If so, cheer up!"


    "Cheer up, huh?" Oscar repeated as deepughter filled the living room.


    Unlike him who looked excited and shameless, Lisa actually felt embarrassed. She was so embarrassed that she hoped the marble floor would pull her inside and hide her from them. ording to her, having just one child is already quite tiring. She and Oscar were still busy taking care of William and thepany.


    Lisa couldn''t imagine what would happen if they had another child. What is certain is that her sleep hours will decrease and she will most likely have to take days off at work.


    They could hire a babysitter, but Lisa didn''t want to do that. ording to her, she is the one who has to look after and take care of her children even until they''re all grown up.


    Just when Lisa wanted to shake her head disapprovingly at William''s question, Oscar was already ahead of her. "Hey, calm down! Not just a little sister, we will also give you a younger brother!"


    At that moment, William''s face looked disapproving. His brows furrowed and his cheeks puffed up. His lips which moved a few inches forward. "I already said that I only want a little sister. I don''t want a younger brother!"


    Actually, the reason why William doesn''t want to have a younger brother is quite ridiculous. The boy just didn''t want the attention and affection of his parents to be diverted to his brotherter.


    But a younger sister is different! His mother and father would surely love the daughter in different ways. So he won''t need to worry aboutpetition.


    "William¡­ Whether it''s a girl or a boy, you''ll still love them, right?"

 Chapter 667 - Im Not Ready

    "I don''t care! Anyway, I just want a little sister, not a brother!"


    After saying that, William turned around and walked away from Lisa and Oscar. Somehow, he wants a little sister!


    While listening to the conversation between Oscar and William, Lisa couldn''t help but be silent. She could feel Oscar''s gaze tightly glued on her when William had disappeared from there. Without looking, the woman asked.


    "What? Tonight, I''ll sleep in your room and you sleep in the guest room. Don''t even dare to enter my room and disturb my sleep!"


    "What? Are we sleeping in separate rooms? Are you sure?"


    "Sure!"


    Hearing that didn''t change Oscar''s expression at all. The man just put his hands in the pockets of his pants and walked past Lisa. "I disagree. William said that he wanted us to make a little sister for him. If we sleep in separate rooms, how do we make one then?"


    Lisa sighed and walked after Oscar from behind. The woman felt even more annoyed when she saw him walking towards the main room instead of the guest room as she had ordered.


    Arriving in Oscar''s room, Lisa rushed to get a new pillow and nket in the man''s wardrobe and carried them to the door.


    Oscar was originally taking off his work coat and standing with his back to Lisa, so he was not aware of what the woman was doing. But when he heard the door being closed quite loudly, the man immediately turned around. Finally, he walked over to Lisa while frowning.


    Oscar stood in front of her and blocked her so she couldn''t get out of the room. "Where are you going?"


    Lisa looked up and saw a handsome face that always managed to make her want to kneel down. Oscar was the only man who could make her heart beat fast and feel like it could stop at any moment.


    "You don''t want to sleep in the guest room, fine, let me sleep in there." Lisa retorted. She tried to push Oscar''s body with one hand but her efforts were in vain.


    Since Lisa was annoyed and quite tired, she just wanted to quickly tidy up the guest room and sleep. With all the strength she had, Lisa lifted the thick nket and pped the man''s handsome face with it.


    "Get out of the way or I''ll hit you with this again."


    Her face doesn''t look scary at all. Even more adorable, at least to Oscar''s eyes. But the man''s feet listened to Lisa''s order more than his brain. Without realizing it, he stepped aside and let the woman walk out of the room.


    But before she could walk far enough from there, she felt her wrist being pulled hard. The woman''s body almost fell from the force of the tug, but luckily, her back hit something that felt solid.


    And it turned out to be Oscar''s chest.


    "Don''t go! Have you ever seen a married couple sleeping in separate rooms? Never, right?"


    Without waiting for Lisa''s reply, Oscar took the thick nket and pillow from her hands and hurriedly put them back in the cupboard. He didn''t know why Lisa insisted on sleeping in separate rooms when they could sleep in the same bed and start the ritual to get William a little sister!


    One thing that not many might not notice was how happy Oscar was whenever he forced his will and the other person submitted to it. Of course Lisa knew about it. It''s just that sometimes she forgot about it.


    Actually, Lisa had absolutely no thoughts of having two children. Like the slogans circting throughout Indonesia, two children are enough, but she doesn''t really agree with that. She prefers to have one child. Because to be honest, she can''t even take care of one child. Her time and energy were not enough to take care of any other children other than William.


    She couldn''t imagine what would happen if he and Oscar had another child. If Chloe hadn''t mentioned about having a sister to William, maybe Lisa wouldn''t have thought about it.


    In addition to not having enough energy and time to take care of William, she is also worried about the condition of her body. After miscarrying once, her health is not as good as it used to be. She was also not as young as before when she was pregnant and gave birth to William.


    Lisa doubts her body could stand bearing another child.


    After changing their clothes into more casual ones, Oscar and Lisa walked towards the bed. Oscar on the right side while Lisa sleeps on the left side. Then, not long after theyy down, Oscar''s strong hands found Lisa''s body.


    Actually, Lisa wasn''t angry with him or with the circumstances she had to live with. It''s just that she doubted she could give birth to another child safely. So she kept her body close to Oscar''s and hid her face in the man''s broad chest.


    The atmosphere in the room was quiet and filled with a tense aura. On the one hand, Lisa just wants to have another child. But on the other hand, she doubted if she could do it. As for Oscar, the man thought that Lisa''s heart had finally melted and wanted to have another child with him.


    His arms wrapped around Lisa''s slender waist, and his chin hit her forehead. Sometimes he bent down and dropped a passionate kiss on her head or forehead.


    "Lisa¡­" Oscar whispered after a while. The man''s voice sounded hoarse and heavy in her ears, giving Lisa goosebumps. "Have another child with me. I promise, I will take care of the three of you in the future."


    Lisa wriggled like an earthworm from the man''s tight embrace and fell asleep on her back. Oscar''s room wasn''t very bright, but there was still moonlight and a streetmp that entered the man''s room through the window blinds. After a long silence, Lisa turned her head and looked into his eyes.


    Once again, Lisa wants to have another child with Oscar, and she wants to give William a sister to y with. However, she just couldn''t sacrifice her body.


    It''s useless if they have another child with her not being able to look after and care for them.


    "Oscar, if we have another child, I''m afraid I won''t have time to take care of you, William, and our baby. How about we take it slow first and think about thister?"

 Chapter 668 - Late Again!

    Lisa looked at Oscar''s eyes with nervousness. She didn''t know what was going through the man''s mind. Was he angry that she didn''t want to have children with him now? Did Oscar think of her as unworthy of being his woman?


    Questions filled Lisa''s mind, making her heart skip a beat.


    But what Oscar did next took her by surprise. The man grabbed her hand and hugged her tiny body again. While stroking Lisa''s back, the man said.


    "Fine, if that''s what you want. We also have plenty of time to think about William''s wish to have a younger sister."


    After saying that, Oscar lowered his head and looked at the woman who filled his heart. He knew that she wasn''t unwilling to have children with him, it was just that Lisa wasn''t ready.


    Oscar knew that having another child would not be easy. Especially for Lisa, a woman who has had a miscarriage and is now working in a bigpany. To split her time with pregnancy and work is arguably not as easy as they imagine.


    Actually, Oscar wanted to tell Lisa to stop working. After all, he also works and is able to support her and William. It was just that he knew that Lisa would definitely insist on continuing to work. Instead of fighting over unimportant matters, Oscar chose to remain silent and not bring up the topic.


    "Lisa, I won''t force my will on you. As long as we can be together forever, that''s enough for me." Oscar said in his heart while kissing the woman''s forehead.


    ***


    The morning sun is the one thing that makes Lisa wake up from her sweet dream. It wasn''t long before the bed next to her moved and she felt strong arms wrap around her.


    Lisa frowned as she felt a kiss on her forehead, nose, cheeks, andstly on her lips. As she tried to open her eyes, she felt the kiss on her eyelids.


    Finally, when the kiss didn''tnd on her eyelids, the woman managed to open her eyes. It was the first time she woke up from her sleep and felt how hot her face was.


    Who wouldn''t like to wake up to a sweet kiss from their lover?


    "Y-you..." Lisa swallowed hard, trying to moisten her throat that was dry like the Sahara desert, "Howe you''re awake?"


    Even though she liked being woken up by Oscar''s kiss, that didn''t mean she enjoyed it. Don''t me her, it''s just that her face grew hotter and she just woke up! She just wanted to make some time to freshen up, then, Oscar could kiss her to his heart''s content.


    Lisa pushed Oscar away and grumbled, "Get out of the way."


    But even though his body was pushed by Lisa, it didn''t mean he would just give up. The man''s strength is greater than her. Especially after he heard Lisa''s hoarse voice¡ª his desire to kiss her grew even more!


    "Let''s do it."


    "Oh, don''t mess around! Do you want William to barge into the room again?"


    But what Lisa said didn''t match her actions. She pushed Oscar''s body away but not long after, the woman was on top of Oscar''s athletic body.


    Aside from his brain and handsome face that could melt any woman especially Lisa, Oscar could make them feel addicted. Just like how Lisa felt now.


    She just wanted to stick her body to Oscar with strong glue so they wouldn''t separate again.


    "I promise William won''te in here again!" Oscar replied while epting Lisa''s sweet kiss on his lips. The man pursed his lips, asking Lisa to kiss him again.


    But Lisa didn''t grant Oscar''s request and said, "How can you be so sure? William could be in here in a matter of seconds."


    Oscar didn''t stop from stroking Lisa''s body. That morning, his heart was full to see the woman lying on top of himself. He felt as if he breathed in the fresh Swedish air with a warm chocte to pass the winter in Sweden.


    "I''ve locked our room."


    Hearing this, Lisa immediatelyughed. No wonder she had not felt the warmth of Oscar''s body! It turned out that as soon as the man woke up, all he could think about was locking their room so no one could enter, including William.


    "But I don''t want to do it anymore." Lisa replied slowly. She rested her head on Oscar''s chest and continued, "Next time, okay?"


    As Oscar said yesterday, he wouldn''t force Lisa to do what she didn''t want to do. The important thing is that she''s close to him, and better yet in his arms.


    Oscar nodded his head and fiddled with the ends of Lisa''s hair that fell on top of him.


    Feeling his hand ying with her hair and the other stroking her back made Lisa wee the sudden sleepiness. After she yawned for the umpteenth time that morning, Lisa realized that she hadn''t looked at the clock at all.


    "What time is it now?" Lisa asked quietly while looking at the sunlight that was shining very brightly.


    "Eight o''clock."


    For several seconds, neither of them made a sound. But it wasn''t long before Lisa realized what the man had said. Suddenly, the woman rose from Oscar''s body and looked at the clock on the wall.


    "What day is it!?" Lisa asked frantically.


    "Monday." Oscar replied casually while enjoying the surprised look on Lisa''s face. Somehow, he really liked the look on her face when she was panicked, nervous, or surprised like now.


    In his eyes, Lisa looks very adorable. As if she''s a clumsy child doing something wrong.


    Hearing Oscar''s reply made Lisa feel like she was struck by lightning. She hit his bare chest and shouted a little, "Stupid, why didn''t you tell me it was Monday!? I found out toote!"


    This is the second time Lisa camete. She was worried she would set a bad example for her employees. And worst of all, she didn''t want Indri to scold her and use her of taking advantage of her new position.


    Indeed, no one would dare to scold or ridicule her behind her back, but it was still the same! Lisa knew they would definitely do it behind her back.


    Even though Oscar was scolded by Lisa and pped in the chest, he actually smiled broadly.. He grabbed Lisa''s wrist and said, "You look tired so I didn''t wake you up."

 Chapter 669 - Cicilias Jealousy

    Lisa''s heart and cheeks felt warm hearing Oscar''s sweet words. But that doesn''t mean she still doesn''t feel panicked and wants to p the man out! She rushed out of bed and entered the bathroom at lightning speed.


    If she usually takes about 30 minutes to take a shower, now she only spends less than 10 minutes. She came out of the bathroom with a towel wrapped around her body and wet feet.


    "Sexy..." Oscar''s deep voice came from behind.


    Lisa really didn''t have any more time to scold him now. She just threw the wet towel on the bed and put on the work clothes she found in Oscar''s wardrobe. The woman was no longer concerned with her appearance, the most important thing now was that she didn''te to the office toote!


    "Sexy what? Snap out of it!" Lisa grumbled displeased.


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, she rushed out of the room. Usually, she would stop by William''s room first, whether it was to check on the boy or take him to breakfast, but now she didn''t have time for any of that!


    As she descended the stairs, Lisa turned on her cell phone and booked an online taxi.


    Arriving at the office, the time already showed 9 past 20! It''s toote, the woman''s appearance is also a mess! The sound of her high heels ttering loudly across the Finance Division floor.


    Lisa sat in the chair behind her desk with a gasp. Luckily, she didn''t run into Indri or her other superiors!


    Knock knock.


    "Enter." Lisa said while smoothing her messy hair.


    Not long after that, Cicilia came in with some important documents in her hand.


    This morning, at exactly 7 o''clock, Cicilia was already busy trying to contact Lisa. The first call wasn''t answered, so she thought that maybe the woman was still on her way. Finally, she decided to wait at her desk while looking back and forth at the door to Lisa''s room. About 10 minutester, she tried to knock on the door again.


    But the result was the same. She did not hear Lisa''s voice and her cell phone was off. Until finally, she tried to call Lisa a third time, and still that woman didn''t even pick up the phone!


    For heaven''s sake there are many important documents that Lisa needs to read and sign! In the morning, Cicilia felt like going mad. On the one hand, she was afraid that Indri would scold her because Lisa didn''te. On the other hand, she was also annoyed that Lisa waste on Monday.


    "Oh my gosh, Lisa. Finally you came too!" Cicilia said hastily. She came to the woman''s desk and handed out some of the documents stored in the colorful folder.


    After receiving the document, Lisa finally heaved a sigh of relief. At first, she thought that it was Indri who was standing behind the door and was getting ready to scold her all out. But apparently, the one who came was Cicilia and the documents she carried.


    When Lisa started working here, Indri was a friendly woman who always treated her well, even when she finally came to know that she did it all because of Oscar. And since the problem between them was brought to light, things changed, and Indri treated her coldly.


    It could also be said that Indri was the enemy in thispany.


    Before Lisa fixed her rtionship with Oscar, she always saw Indri walking around the Finance Division. Sometimes, they exchanged greetings or just smiled at each other.


    But now was different. Sometimes, Indri still walked around the Finance Division, but the woman always scolded other employees. Starting from the way they sat to the documents that were deliveredte to her desk.


    "Please sign over here, Mrs. Lisa," Lisa could tell from her voice that Cicilia was in a hurry. Not to mention her hands were shaking slightly when she opened the colorful folder, "Hurry up!"


    Hearing Cicilia''s panicked voice made Lisa panic too. Her breathing has not returned to normal but she is made even more panicked by Cicilia!


    "Why are you in such a hurry? Why didn''t you try calling me this morning? If this was an important document, I would''vee here as soon as possible!"


    Hearing that made Cicilia look up, "I''ve tried to contact you more than 2 times. But your cell phone was dead or out of range. Please don''t me me."


    This was the first time that Lisa heard Cicilia talk to her in such a firm tone. Suddenly, Lisa looked up and saw the look on the woman''s face that turned sour. If she used to look friendly and full of smiles, now she was sullen and her brow furrowed.


    "Ah, sorry, sorry, it''s not that I didn''t want to pick up your phone. It''s just that I didn''t have time to look at my cellphone at all this morning." Lisa lied.


    "It''s okay." Cicilia replied simply. She proceeded to open some of the important documents and said, "Please sign over here."


    Lisa nodded her head "Okay. Thank you, Cicilia. You can leave now."


    Cicilia also nodded her head and wanted to turn around. But before she could do that, she identally saw Lisa''s neck covered in dark purple marks. In that instant, she felt jealous to death.


    But of course she didn''t say that in front of Lisa.


    If Lisa were still the employee of the same division like before, she''d just tease her right away. But now that she was her superior, Cicilia didn''t dare to say it all.


    Starting from red roses, dozens of lunches sent by the mysterious man, and a neck that''s covered with bite marks, Cicilia couldn''t exin in words how jealous she was towards Lisa.


    Seeing Cicilia who didn''t move from her initial position made Lisa look up again. She had seen Cicilia looking at her neck, but because she was too panicked by the pile of documents, Lisa forgot about it.


    "¡­Why are you still here? Is there still something important you want to talk to me about?" Lisa asked in a confused tone.


    Cicilia blinked a few times then quickly averted her gaze. She shook her head and said, "A-ah, no, your neck¡ª ah, I mean, I''ll take my leave first!"

 Chapter 670 - Resign

    Actually, Lisa has noticed a change in Cicilia''s attitude. The woman often red at her or sometimes pretended not to see her whenever they passed each other.


    But Lisa didn''t think much of it. She was just trying to think positively and thought Cicilia was too busy with her work and maybe she didn''t want to talk too much.


    But that doesn''t mean she doesn''t think of Cicilia''s attitude as weird. Sometimes she paused and wondered what made her not act like she used to be.


    Not to mention that Cicilia looked at her neck and ran away nervously. Is there something wrong with her appearance today? Or worse, could it be that she didn''t want to be friends with her because she looked pathetic now?


    Lisa realized that her appearance looks messy. A few days ago, she couldn''t sleep well and often woke up in the middle of the night, feeling worried that Oscar wouldn''te home. She knew that her eye bags must have thickened and turned ck. Her eyes must have looked red all the time, and her pimples started to invade her face and so on.


    After Cicilia came out of her room, Lisa took the cell phone that was stored in her tote bag. As Cicilia said before, her notifications were filled with missed calls as well as several messages from her.


    Lisa cleared all those notifications and opened the camera app. When she pointed the front camera at her neck, the woman''s eyes widened in shock! Purple and blue color adorned her neck!


    No wonder Cicilia saw her like that!


    She closed the camera on her phone and took a deep breath. Her hand which was still holding the ballpoint pen was tightly clenched, and in the next second, she was pounding her desk with the pen.


    "You bastard...! How dare you embarrass me with all these hickeys!"


    The woman opened her desk drawer and tried to find something that could cover the pathetic condition of her neck. Lisa found a white scarf that she used to keep there, but she couldn''t imagine wearing a scarf in a closed room.


    She didn''t know how else she could avoid people''s eyes now! Lisa was sure if she put on that scarf, she would be everyone''s topic of gossip for the whole week!


    Suddenly, the woman remembered something and opened her tote bag. Inside the small make-up bag, Lisa found a bottle of liquid foundation.


    Although the foundation couldn''t cover Oscar''s bite marks to the fullest, the important thing was that they were no longer visible.


    Since Lisa iste for work, her work can be said to be piling up. She didn''t know that Cicilia had sent her a message on Saturday saying she had some documents she needed to read. Finally, that Monday morning, Lisa couldn''t help but spend her time behind the desk.


    Time was running fast and she couldn''t believe it''s already 3 o''clock in the afternoon.


    The cost for beingte to the office was to work during lunch hours. When her co-workers went out to lunch together, whether it was in the cafeteria downstairs or a restaurant at a mall nearby, Lisa had to forget about lunch and finish her work in no time.


    Nobody knew how long it took, Lisa leaned her head on the back of the leather chair and closed her eyes. Her eyes felt hot and dry from looking at theputer screen for too long.


    For the next few moments, Lisa rested her eyes. The woman then nned to go out for a while and get some fresh air. Maybe she''ll stop by the coffee shop next door, because she really needs caffeine in her body!


    Lisa got up from her work chair, took her tote bag, and walked out of the office. Before she could press the elevator button, she felt her wrist being pulled from behind.


    "Eh Lis," Aaron shook his head, "I mean Miss Lisa, don''t you want to go with me and the others?"


    Lisa frowned and asked, "Where are you guys going?"


    "Oh, don''t you know? Hasn''t Mrs. Indri told you yet?" Aaron asked, his face looking just as confused as Lisa.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Today is Mrs. Indri''sst day working here, so she wants to invite us to have dinner together. A farewell party you might say. She invited all employees from the Finance Division so I think you''re also invited. Then, let''s go with us, shall we?"


    Hearing that immediately made Lisa confused. Indri resigned from thispany?


    At that moment, a question popped up in her mind. Did Indri choose to resign because of her? If so, Lisa would always feel guilty.


    Was it because Oscar rejected her love confession? Maybe the reason Indri hated Lisa even more was because Oscar said to her that he still loved Lisa.


    Maybe Indri chose to resign from her job because she wanted to start a new life.


    While Lisa was busy with her own thoughts, Aaron suddenly snapped her out of her reverie again. "So? Do you want toe with us? If yes, it''s better if we just go down now."


    "If I may suggest, you''d bettere along," Aaron continued when he didn''t get a reply from Lisa, "Indri is our boss, so naturally we need toe to the farewell party. Besides, now that you''re the Manager in the Finance Division, so¡­ juste."


    If it weren''t because of Oscar, Lisa and Indri would never have had a problem.


    Even though Indri used to help her because of Oscar, the woman still helped her in times of crisis. If Indri was reluctant to help her, maybe Lisa would still be a regr employee now. None of her co-workers would want to speak to her or even greet her first.


    Lisa felt indebted to that woman.


    And now Indri suddenly resigned from her job. Without Aaron alone telling her, Lisa would definitely attend the dinner that afternoon. Even when she wasn''t personally invited.


    Having such thoughts made Lisa nod her head. "Okay, I''ming with you."


    "Well then," Aaron raised his left hand and looked at the watch that was wrapped around his wrist, "Let''s go now.. They''re waiting for us downstairs."

 Chapter 671 - Farewell Ceremony

    At first, Lisa thought that the dinner was at a restaurant in the city center. Knowing that Indri''s money was piling up, maybe as high as Mount Everest, Lisa thought that she would book a reservation at an expensive restaurant.


    But it turns out that the woman held the farewell party at a karaoke bar. When Lisa arrived at the karaoke bar with Aaron and other co-workers, several of her coworkers had already filled the room.


    Aaron and the others immediately blended in with their surroundings and enjoyed the red wine served. Unlike Lisa, who was still standing in the doorway. Her eyes caught Indri''s presence who was sitting on one of the big ck sofas.


    The lights in the karaoke bar were neither too bright nor too dark. Dim light and several small green, red, blue, and yellow lights filled the room. A pop song that Lisa didn''t recognize yed slowly, mixed with the festiveughter.


    Even though the room was packed with some of whom she didn''t recognize, Indri''s face and presence remained the most striking. The woman no longer wore her attires¨C a white zer usually matched with pants or skirt of the same color. This afternoon, Indri wore a milky white short dress, showing off her cleavage, also high heels which were also white.


    Her long hair was left loose, covering half of her face so that Lisa couldn''t see her make-up. But even so, her beauty and presence still feel strong.


    Not too longter, Lisa was pulled by her colleague and invited to taste an alcoholic drink which they said had a ''unique'' taste.


    Sometimes, Lisa talks to some of her colleagues while enjoying the drink. Then her eyes always looked at Indri who was still sitting on the sofa. This dinner was supposed to be Indri''s farewell, but the woman didn''t say much. Even though it was her show, she kept quiet, not having any intention of greeting others.


    Lisa, who had not been to entertainment like nightclubs and karaoke, felt cramped in a ce filled with a sea of ??people. Her eardrums were ringing from the pop songs that were sometimes reced by rock songs. Not to mention the sound of theirughter made her head feel dizzy.


    Either it''s because of the orange-vored alcohol or the sound of theirughter. But luckily, Lisa has some friends to talk to who can distract her from all the difort.


    And again, she didn''t even see Cicilia at Indri''s farewell party. Even though she knew very well that she liked events like this. Hanging out with friends, eating good food, gossiping, and singing songs. In essence, karaoke and nightclubs are Cicilia''s favorite ces.


    Maybe she''s busy, Lisa thought to herself.


    Honestly, Indri didn''t think that Lisa woulde today. She didn''t invite her on purpose because she knew that her heart would hurt and that feeling of irritation would fill her again when she saw her. And sure enough, when she saw Lisa enter the door of the room she rented, a fire sparked inside her chest.


    Almost all the guests who came to the event took turns singing their chosen song. The atmosphere of the room was lively, but not quite the same as Indri felt. The woman felt empty even when almost all of her guests were dancing happily, following the rhythm of the song that was ying.


    It''s the same with Lisa. Even though she had refused to sing before, her hand was still holding the mic. Finally, the woman sang the song she usually yed on her cell phone.


    Not long after she finished singing, she felt the sofa next to her upied. But Lisa didn''t really care about that and quickly took a sip of water because, ugh... she didn''t know that the drink made her throat burn!


    At first, Lisa didn''t care, but when she put the ss on the table, the corner of her eyes caught the figure of a woman she recognized. Suddenly, Lisa turned and saw Indri sitting next to her.


    Seeing Indri''s face from a close distance made Lisa realize one or two things that the woman had changed. Her cheeks are getting thinner, thinner than usual, her eyes look sad even though her lips shed a wide smile.


    Falling in love with someone you can''t have is the most painful thing. Whether it''s a man or a woman, their hearts must be broken, and for a few days, they will definitely not have the strength to get out of bed.


    Oscar rejected Indri''s love outright and chose Lisa over her, but to be honest, Lisa couldn''t bear it and sympathized with Indri.


    "Lisa, hello! Geez... I didn''t expect you toe to my farewell party." Indri said enthusiastically. The woman took the initiative to open the conversation first, since neither of them had made a sound.


    Lisa just nodded her head and said, "Can youe out for a bit? I want to talk to you."


    Indri''s expression immediately changed drastically. The woman showed no sign of refusing or agreeing to Lisa''s request. She just looked at her with a straight face.


    Lisa no longer cared whether Indri wanted toe out and listen to what she had to say, so she stood up from the sofa and walked towards the exit.


    For the next few moments, Indri was silent and looked towards the exit. On the one hand, she wanted to go out and listen to what Lisa had to say. But on the other hand, she is toozy to do it. She was actually afraid that Lisa would brag in front of her, whether it was about work or Oscar.


    Finally, after drinking the beer she brought, Indri got up from the sofa and followed the steps Lisa had taken earlier. Not long after she came out, she saw the figure of Lisa standing not far from the room she had rented.


    Lisa nodded her head, gesturing for Indri to follow her. Since she had never been to this karaoke bar, she was not familiar with it at all. Instead of getting caught by others, Lisa decided to take the woman to the bathroom.


    "Here?" Indri scoffed, again with a nk look, "Seriously? Why don''t you go outside?"

 Chapter 672 - Looking For Better

    Lisa sighed and looked at her reflection in the mirror. Her ears could still hear the sound of ttering high heels followed byughter from outside. The atmosphere outside sounded noisy, unlike the restroom.


    Then Lisa turned her gaze and looked at Indri from the mirror''s reflection. She looked at her with a look of sadness and disbelief. She was sad because her co-worker resigned, and in disbelief because the woman was defeated by her love.


    Just because of a breakup, Indri chose to resign from that fairly high position.


    For a few moments, neither of them spoke. The aura around them was tense, almost like that of school girls about to fight for the same guy.


    Finally, Lisa decided to break the silence. "You... I heard you''ve resigned huh?"


    "Yes," Indri replied slowly, she returned Lisa''s gaze from the mirror. "I hope you are happy with my decision this time."


    Then the woman burst outughing with teary eyes, "I''m joking. I hope you don''t miss me."


    Lisa imitated Indri''sugh and looked back at the woman with a sympathetic look. But if she said what was in her heart, it would sound like a silly "I''m sorry," and so the woman would definitely get emotional and scorn her with bloodshot eyes.


    Even though Lisa and Indri didn''t know each other very well, they were still co-workers, so Lisa still thought they were cool.


    At such a young age, Indri had already got a high position in apany. Not to mention her beautiful face, which was able to make any man want to kneel down, worshiping her beauty.


    Including Lisa.


    But if she told Indri that she felt guilty and sorry for the woman, Indri might hate her even more and think that she was mocking her. Lisa didn''t want them to be enemies on thest day of Indri being her co-worker.


    "How could I be d you resigned from thepany?" Lisa finally replied.


    Indri rolled her eyes and replied, "Then, you still have to feel happy, because in the end you won."


    "I won?"


    Indri cleared her throat, "Why else? You won Oscar''s heart."


    At first, Indri tried his best to win that man. She wanted to do everything to get his attention. Helping Lisa at the office? Indri did it right away. Raise Lisa''s position in the office? She stupidly did it.


    Everything she did was to win Oscar''s heart.


    But she didn''t just do all of that for free. She deliberately took Oscar to Bali, to a vacation together so that the man could at least see the side of her that''s not someone with a position in thepany. If Oscar epted her invitation, she would help Lisa any time in return.


    Indri always used Lisa as her reason because she knew Oscar would do everything for her. And stupidly, Indri didn''t realize that she didn''t have a chance to win that man''s heart.


    There was already a woman who filled his heart. No matter how much effort she put in, crying blood oring to a shaman even, nothing could erase Lisa''s name from Oscar''s heart.


    After saying that, Lisa and Indri fell into a deep silence. Again, Lisa felt guilty and didn''t know what to say.


    "I should have realized that Oscar will always chase after you."


    When Indri didn''t hear a reply from Lisa, she continued, "Sometimes I feel jealous of you. Because in my entire life, I have never met a man who would do everything for me. Just like what Oscar did for you."


    When she said those words, Indri''s voice trembled. Lisa didn''t know what to say other than sorry because Indri had to experience such a painful love story with her as the sole reason for her one-sided love.


    Lisa turned around and saw Indri''s face, "You are a kind and beautiful person. It''s just that you haven''t met your soulmate yet. For someone like you, I believe someone just as amazing out there wille to your life someday."


    "If I could make it happen, I''d just want Oscar as my soulmate." Indri replied slowly. The woman walked past Lisa and looked at her reflection in the mirror. "But he actually chose you over me."


    If Indri said that before, maybe Lisa would feel jealous or even offended. But now, she felt nothing.


    No feelings of anger, offence, or pride or whatsoever.


    "You deserve a much better guy than Oscar. I hope that you will meet a good guy who can be your life partner until death do you two in a new ce."


    Previously, Indri did not know why Oscar could fall in love with Lisa. Among the thousands of women the man knew, including her, why did he choose Lisa?


    She wasn''t that beautiful, her height was just average. Not that she was a rich genius either. So Indri couldn''t quite grasp the idea of Oscar choosing Lisa over her.


    But that man still did.


    And now, hearing thate out of Lisa''s lips, made Indri realize why Oscar loved that woman. Turns out she had a good heart. Even though Indri has hurt her heart several times before, Lisa is still kind to her.


    Because if Indri were in Lisa''s position, maybe she would mock her and show off Oscar in front of her.


    "Thank you, thank you for the prayer. Now I know why Oscar loves you. It turns out that you are a kind-hearted person, it''s only natural that you two are perfect for each other." Indri replied.


    Hearing that made Lisa smile widely. She nodded her head and said, "Thanks. I hope you will meet a guy who really loves you for who you are."


    "Take care of Oscar with all your heart. He''s a good guy." Indri whispered, wiping her tears.


    Even though Oscar rejected her love about a month ago, her heart still ached. She didn''t know how long she would feel like this.


    Lisa knew how prideful of a person Indri was. That''s why she pretended not to see some of the tears that fell down the woman''s cheeks. She preferred to look the other way and let Indri calm herself.


    "Ah," Indri looked at her watch and said, "We''ve been out of the room for more than 15 minutes, we better go back inside. Otherwise, everyone will suspect us."


    Lisa nodded her head "Yeah.. Let''s go."

 Chapter 673 - Singing Challenge

    "Mrs. Indri, today is yourst day working at the Better Lifepany, how about you sing us a song or two as a sign of farewell!?"


    Not long after Indri and Lisa returned to the room, several colleagues walked up to them with mics. Thinking that today was thest day they saw Indri made them treat Indri and Lisa like close friends.


    But not all of them dared to treat Indri as their friend. Because usually, the woman was always cold in the office. Unlike Lisa, who had a warm aura and often greeted them with a cheerful face.


    In the room, no songs were ying from the loudspeakers. The mic was seen lying on the table and sofa. Some of these workers were tired of singing and preferred to talk with their friends.


    Some of those who didn''t dare to treat Indri like their friends looked at the group of stupid men and exchanged disbelieving looks.


    "Isn''t he so bold to ask Mrs. Indri to sing?"


    "Wow, great, he has guts too."


    "Prepare the camera, guys!"


    Almost everyone in the room could swear that Indri would refuse their request to sing. Maybe the woman will only sing when the apocalypse is near!


    "Fine if that''s what you want." Indri replied firmly. Her sweet and strangely graceful voice filled the room.


    Suddenly, those who don''t believe Indri will do that look at each other with dumbfounded eyes. But not long after, they shouted Indri''s name and whistled.


    Inside the room, which isrge enough to amodate more than 20 people, there is a thunderous apuse. Until now they still didn''t expect a woman like Indri, to have a cold personality, would sing in front of them!


    Indri chuckled and epted the mic. "What should I sing¡­"


    With themp emitting colorful lights, Indri stood in the middle of the room. Apart from her melodious voiceing from the loudspeaker, no other sound was heard. The song she chose had a mellow tone.


    Although Lisa had never heard the song before, she knew that the song was about separation. Almost everyone drunkenly heard the woman''s soft voice. Immediately, the karaoke room that Indri had rented was filled with sadness.


    Other people might think that Indri chose this song to say goodbye to them. But Lisa knew very well the reason she chose that mellow song. Indri chose the song because she wanted to say goodbye to Oscar, and also her hopes with him.


    After thest note of the song yed, the sound of thunderous apuse filled the karaoke room again.


    "Crazy! Her voice is so good!"


    "Oh my gosh, Mrs. Indri, I really didn''t think that you had such a beautiful voice!"


    "Sing one more song for us!"


    Indri put the ck mic on the table and waved her hand, "Ah, you guys sing! I''m tired of this¡­"


    After saying that, Indri sat where she came from, not next to Lisa. Maybe because the workers were still reluctant to Indri, and not to mention the frightening aura around her, no one dared to persuade Indri any further.


    "Okay!"


    Suddenly one of Lisa''s colleagues got up from the sofa and looked around her, "Now, who hasn''t been singing since earlier?"


    Hearing that question immediately made Lisa feel ufortable. She suddenly had a bad feeling. Her heart beat faster when she felt several pairs of eyes looking at her.


    "You haven''t tried, have you?" Aaron asked in disbelief.


    Suddenly, before Lisa could answer Aaron''s question, the door of the karaoke room opened from the outside. They immediately turned their attention away and looked towards the door.


    With hasty steps, Cicilia entered while carrying her tote bag. Lisa frowned when she saw that the woman was no longer wearing the work clothes that she wore this morning.


    Don''t tell them that woman came home first to dress up and change her clothes¡­


    Cicilia breathed a sigh of relief when she saw that the room was still packed. At first, she thought that they had all gone home and that she waste because she stopped by her house for a little make-up!


    Earlier when she was having lunch with Aaron and the others, she just remembered that they had an event this afternoon!


    Cicilia, who loves the nightlife with all her soul, definitely won''t skip social gatherings but not with her work attire. Finally, exactly at half past 3 in the afternoon, she was allowed to go home first and change into more casual clothes.


    A tight ck dress withce from the neck to the chest adorned her body that afternoon. Her long, curly hair was tied in a ponytail, making her cheekbones stand out.


    "You''re sote." Aaron grumbled while chuckling in annoyance, "Hey, close that door!"


    "Gimme a break."


    After closing the door to the karaoke room that Indri had rented, Cicilia walked past and she only greeted Aaron, her co-workers, and finally Indri. The woman didn''t look at Lisa at all.


    Normally, Lisa was one hundred percent sure that Cicilia would sit next to her. Even though she was an extrovert while Lisa an introvert, she would still sit next to her.


    But not now. Lisa didn''t know what she was doing until Cicilia didn''t want to sit next to her.


    ''Is she mad that I didn''t pick up her phone calls?'' Lisa wondered.


    "So where were we?" Aaron asked after all the guests Indri had invited were present, "Oh right! Lisa, sing us a song!"


    Hearing Lisa who hasn''t been singing made Cicilia jump in, "Why isn''t Lisa singing yet?"


    "Well.. the others have tried it, now it''s your turn to sing, Miss Lisa! It doesn''t matter what song, we promise we won''tugh at you¡­"


    From the past until now, Lisa didn''t have the talent or skill to sing. She does like to listen to songs and sometimes sings in the shower, but that doesn''t mean she has a sweet voice!


    "Oh, I can''t. I can''t sing, you know!"

 Chapter 674 - Find Out Where Lisa Is!

    "Aaah! It doesn''t matter if you can sing or not. This is Mrs. Indri''s farewell party, so you should also sing a song or two." Aaron thrusted the mic in front of Lisa. "Come on, who cares if your voice is like a crackhead? Just keep singing!"


    Lisa really looks ufortable this time. Even though the room was dark and she was sure no one could see the look on her face clearly, Lisa knew that her voice had shown that she was very reluctant to sing in front of many people.


    "O-oh you do it. I can''t sing¡­"


    "Lisa, we don''t care about your voice, okay? After all, it''s just us here, no strangers, so why should you feel ashamed?" Cicilia joined in. Even though she had not yet had her turn to sing, she still tried to instigate more, "You said everyone had tried, right? Now it''s Mrs. Lisa''s turn. Please give her her moment."


    Now Lisa is in an ufortable position. If she had the skill to teleport from there, he would be out of that dark and cold room by now!


    She had never sung in public, not even when she was still a child. Maybe she had tried it once, but she went with her college friends to a karaoke bar at that time. And that they''re drunk at that time!


    Suddenly Lisa remembered something. If she was drunk, she would have no shame!


    "Then, you sing first. Let me prepare myself first." Lisa said while pointing at Cicilia with her chin.


    Relieved that they finally heard Lisa was going to sing, Aaron walked away from her. The man now thrusted the mic towards Cicilia which she happily epted.


    People say alcohol can make people brave and shameless. Finally, Lisa drank ss after ss of alcoholic drink with various vors. She continued to booze until her vision became blurry and her dder felt full.


    Little by little, the drink devoured her consciousness. Lisa was currently in a semi-drunk and half-conscious position. Even though she was drunk, the woman could still see clearly. In essence, she didn''t think she was that drunk to cause herself to throw up in the morning.


    "Miss Lisa, are you ready?" Cicilia asked when she finished singing the Korean song, most of whom didn''t know the meaning. But that didn''t mean some of them would be sitting still. Almost all got up from their chairs and imitated the dance from the girlband.


    Lisa blinked a few times, trying to see her surroundings clearly. The woman finally got up from the chair, took the mic from Cicilia''s hand and chose songs from the screen.


    With blurry eyes, Lisa chose a song she''d been listening to a lottely. After making sure what she chose was correct, the woman walked to the center of the room.


    Lisa did feel several pairs of eyes on her. Maybe they were looking forward to hearing a fake voice from her. Obviously she was too drunk so she didn''t feel nervous or afraid of being embarrassed.


    The background music came from the loudspeakers, filling the silent karaoke room. All eyes were on Lisa''s back, waiting for her to sing. They did not expect that the woman would choose a song with a mellow tone.


    Before Lisa could sing, all eyes were on her. But when she finally sang, some of them kept looking at her, and some of them closed their eyes, enjoying her mellow voice.


    Although her voice doesn''t sound as sweet and pleasant as top singers, at least her voice is quite soothing. They also understand that sometimes her voice sounds fake, because from the way she stands, they can already tell that Lisa is drunk.


    Lisa, who has never shown her skills in any field in public, now doesn''t care about the effects of alcohol on her body.


    Until now, Lisa did not know why they forced her to sing. When she was told by Aaron that there was a farewell party with Indri, she did not expect that the ce she had chosen was a karaoke bar. She also did not expect that she would be forced to sing in front of everyone.


    But again, since she was drunk, Lisa didn''t mind it and kept on singing.


    When Lisa stood in the middle of the room, Indri couldn''t take her eyes off the woman. She had often heard drunk people singing, but this was the first time she listened to Lisa''s voice when the woman wasn''tpletely sober.


    Who would have thought that it sounded sweet when she was practically drunk?


    At thest note of the song, Lisa put the mic she was holding on the table. Before she could walk back to the sofa where she was sitting earlier, suddenly the door of the karaoke room was opened from the outside!


    Around 6 pm, after Oscar came home from work, the man rushed home. At first, he wanted to take Lisa and William out to eat and movie time because there was a movie he wanted to watch. But when he took off his work zer, he got news from Mrs. Rusminah that Lisa hadn''te home earlier.


    Thinking that maybe Lisa still had a lot of work to do, Oscar waited for her in the living room. Seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned into hours, and Lisa hadn''te home yet.


    As time went on, Oscar kept feeling bad. He tried to call Lisa''s cell phone but to no avail. She didn''t pick up his calls, and she didn''t even read the messages he sent!


    Ever since the incidents with Lisa getting drugged and almost assaulted, Oscar became easily panicked. He felt restless whenever Lisa wasn''t home, especially when she had to stay longer in the office because of work.


    "Dani, Dani!" Oscar got up from the sofa and walked around the living room, "Find out where Lisa is now! Take me to the ce once you find her!"


    Dani nodded his head even though he knew Oscar couldn''t see his face. "Yes, Mr Oscar."


    Not until 10 minutester, Dani sent Oscar a short message containing the address of a karaoke bar. Then the man sent him the number of the room and floor where Lisa was now.


    Oscar''s mind wandered all over the ce knowing Lisa was at a karaoke bar.


    What is happening right now? Why is Lisa there?


    "Wait for me, Lisa."

 Chapter 675 - Cold Night

    Without wasting any more time, Oscar rushed over to the karaoke bar Dani was referring to. He didn''t care how he parked his car, heck he just left it without even paying attention to the lines on both sides. The important thing for him now is that he has to save Lisa now!


    There was an elevator at the karaoke bar, but Oscar''s patience had run out. The man ran up the stairs until he was finally on the 5th floor. He didn''t have to look for the door to room number 52 any longer because it was located near the stairs.


    ''Good, I can get to her faster!'' Oscar thought to himself.


    Arriving at the door leading to room number 52, the man''s footsteps stopped. Even though it was tightly closed, he could still hear Lisa''s voice faintly. Her melodious voice could make his heart melt, and in an instant he freezed in his steps.


    Oscar listened to her until she finished singing the song. Her voice melted the worry in his heart, soothing his panic with all those mncholy lyrics she sang out. And as if it was pure luck, the lyrics reflected what''s deeply buried inside his heart.


    Somewhere, Oscar felt his eyes heat up and his nose constricted. Hearing that song made him realize something. At first, he thought that his love for Lisa was so great that nothing could beat it. But it turns out that everything he thought was wrong.


    Lisa loves him more than he loves her.


    When Oscar no longer heard her melodious voice which was reced by the sound of apuse, the man couldn''t hold himself back anymore! He wiped the tears that rolled down his cheeks and quickly opened the door to the room.


    Lisa had just put the ck mic on the table, hadn''t had time to stand up yet, and saw a mysterious figure standing in the doorway. Of course, she didn''t dare to think that the mysterious figure was Oscar. First of all, she was drunk and her vision was blurry. Second, how could Oscar be here?


    Under the dim light, Lisa tried to clear her vision. Somehow the woman''s leg suddenly tripped with the other, causing her to almost fall backwards.


    It happened quickly, but before her back could touch the dark brown carpet covering the floor, she felt strong arms wrapped around her waist.


    Under the dim light, Oscar''s figure wasn''t very clear. Even though some of the workers weren''tpletely drunk yet, they couldn''t see Oscar clearly either.


    What they could clearly see was that the man''s body was tall and burly. His golden-yellow hair stood out, not to mention the knee-length shorts that entuated his long legs.


    "Wow, is he Mrs. Lisa''s boyfriend?"


    Aaron shook his head "I don''t know. But well, this is crazy¡­ Her boyfriend is handsome! A foreign guy, huh?"


    "Oh my God, I''m going to get jealous! He''s so romantic, rich, and handsome..." Cicilia grumbled in the corner of the room.


    Perhaps no one could recognize Oscar in the dark room, but Indri could. From the moment she saw the door open, she could already guess that the mysterious man was Oscar.


    Indri watched as Oscar tried to carefully carry Lisa''s body in his strong hands. Then the man lowered his head slightly to take Lisa''s tote bag in his left hand. His clear blue eyes looked around him, and was silent for a moment when he saw Indri.


    "Sorry," Oscar continued in his odd ent, "Lisa has drunk too much alcohol tonight. I''ll take her and go home first."


    At first, Indri thought that Oscar couldn''t see her. Maybe that''s why he didn''t speak or greet her. Or it could be that the guy actually saw her but didn''t want to talk to her?


    What is clear is that Indri saw Oscar take Lisa out with hasty steps. The scene made her heart feel as if it was being stabbed, causing blood to clog her throat.


    Oscar took Lisa out of the room in a hurry. As soon as his long steps brought them to the parking lot, a cold wind greeted them, causing Lisa to open her eyes.


    "E-eh, who are you¡­ ? Put me down now¡­"


    Thinking that she was being kidnapped when her vision blurred from the beer, she kicked the man''s waist with her high heels. She also tried hard to hit Oscar''s chest.


    At first, Oscar was silent and continued to carry Lisa towards his car, but the woman suddenly screamed for help.


    "Help! Help me! This guy wants to kidnap me!!"


    Oscar couldn''t help putting her down instead of attracting some attention from other visitors and making them think that he was really going to abduct her. The problem might escte!


    "Good grief," Oscar grumbled as he lowered Lisa slowly. Even though the woman was no longer in his arms, his strong arms were still wrapped around Lisa''s waist, "Don''t make any noise. It''s me, Oscar!"


    Just now, listening to Lisa''s sweet voice made the man feel warm. But even so, he still couldn''t control Lisa when she was drunk.


    "Wow, Oscar! You finally came to save me huh!" Lisa eximed excitedly, "You know I was in that room and felt very ufortable! When I was told to sing with them¡­ even though you know... that I don''t like singing!"


    Lisa''s loud voice made people around them turn around for a moment.


    "I know, I know."


    Oscar tried to take her to his car but the woman insisted on standing in the same ce. Lisa looks like a child who is eager to tell stories, so she doesn''t want to move from where she started.


    "Then let''s have a second round!!"


    "Don''t be so loud, gosh..." Oscar whispered as he tried to cover her lips with his palm, "What second round? You can''t even stand up straight!"


    Just as the two of them were arguing, Oscar suddenly heard his name being called from a distance.


    "Mr. Oscar!"


    Suddenly, he turned and saw Dani waving his hand excitedly. The man wrinkled his forehead but still brought Lisa towards him.


    Since Oscar was impatient, he dragged the woman and her staggering walks, often almost bumping into someone else. Finally, he carried her back.


    "Dani, why are you here?"


    Dani quickly opened the back door for Lisa. "I''d better drive, sir. Please sit in the back to calm Mrs.. Lisa."

 Chapter 676 - Hallucinations

    On the way home, Lisa couldn''t stop throwing tantrums. The woman suddenly touched Oscar''s cheek with both hands and said, "You are Oscar, right? Wow, so handsome!"


    Then she put her head on Oscar''sp andughed quite loudly when she saw the man''s handsome face. Lisa raised her hand and tugged at Oscar''s ears with such a brute force.


    "Wahahaha! I can''t imagine your face if you are actually born as long beans!"


    Even though Lisa is drunk, that doesn''t mean her strength can be underestimated! Oscar winced in pain as he felt his ear being pulled hard. He quickly grabbed Lisa''s wrist and tried to pull her pinching fingers away from his ear.


    "Oh my gosh, Lisa! Let it go now! Ouch! It hurts you know!"


    Oscar''s screams and moans were loud enough, even for Dani to look at them through the car''s rearview mirror.


    Still, it didn''t make Lisa let go of her hand right away. Instead, the woman''s strength grew stronger and she pulled Oscar''s ears in every direction. Her pulling force was so strong that Oscar was convinced his ear could tear at any moment.


    "It hurts dammit!"


    "Ha ha ha!!"


    The car was filled with moans andughter. Often Dani looked back through the car''s rear view mirror. Half of him felt sorry for Oscar, but on the other side, he enjoyed the rarely funny sight.


    After a while, Lisa removed her hand from Oscar''s ear, perhaps because she grew tired. She kept her head on Oscar''sp and tilted her body so she could see the situation in front of her. Street lights shone through the window of the car.


    The crimson traffic light shone on Lisa''s side face. Her messy hair fell wildly on Oscar''sp. A pop song that the man had never heard before was the only sound that filled the car.


    "Lisa, Lisa..." Oscar called with a tone full of love.


    Lisa was drunk so she did not pay attention to the man''s words. Her head was too dizzy to look back, and the woman just wanted to have a second round! But this strangely handsome guy didn''t want to go along!


    So annoying!


    "Drive slowly." Oscar ordered Dani.


    Dani immediately nodded and followed Oscar''s order, slowing down the car. At first, he drove the car at an average speed, not too fast nor too slow. But after hearing the firm order, Dani stepped on the gas slowly so the car drove at a below average speed.


    Twenty minutester, the car stopped right in front of the entrance of Oscar''s house smoothly. Dani rushed out and helped Oscar open the passenger''s door. The man then got down and carried Lisa again.


    She hadpletely changed, unlike earlier. No screams escaped her lips, no more rebellion, and most importantly, she didn''t vomit like Oscar had guessed.


    During the trip, he deliberately turned off the air conditioner so that the woman did not feel cold and wanted to vomit.


    Now she looked sleepy but her eyes were still wide open.


    "You can go home now. Thank you for picking us up at karaoke earlier." Oscar said quietly, trying not to make too much noise.


    Dani nodded his head, "Yes, Mr. Oscar."


    After that, Oscar took Lisa inside.


    Not long after, Oscar took off his shoe with the help of his other foot, then saw that the living room''s light was still on. The man frowned when he heard the faint sound of children''s animationsing from the living room.


    "William?" Oscar called.


    William, who was sitting dumbfounded on the velvet carpet, turned his head when he heard his name being called. The boy was already asleep, but he suddenly woke up because his throat felt dry. Usually, William would go back to sleep after doing what he wanted.


    The boy''s footsteps took him to the second floor and opened Oscar''s room one by one and finally, he opened the guest room that was usually upied by Lisa. But he did not see the presence of his parents in any room.


    Since William had walked quite a distance and only now realized that his parents weren''t home, the boy''s drowsiness simply disappeared. Then, he decided to sit in the living room while watching any cartoons that were still showing at half past ten that night.


    "Mama? What''s wrong with her?" William asked, rising from the velvet carpet. Seeing his mother who was in his father''s tight embrace made William wonder.


    Oscar looked down and saw that the woman''s eyes were now closed, "Yeah, your mama drank a lot today."


    "She drank a lot? Wow that''s surprising," William suddenly stepped on Oscar''s bare feet and said, "This must be because of you, Papa!"


    "Hey, I didn''t know anything! Your mommy was hanging out with her friends today, that''s why she''s drunk!"


    Oscar walked past William and put Lisa down on the sofa slowly. He adjusted the woman''s short skirt and took off the high heels that she was still wearing.


    "Impossible! You must be lying to me now!" William used carelessly. The boy folded his arms in front of his chest and walked over to his parents, "You guys must be fighting again, right! Papa, you must''ve made Mama sad again!"


    Oscar sighed, "Why do you always use me carelessly, hmm? I really know nothing!"


    Hearing the noise around her made Lisa slowly open her eyes. The woman then closed her eyes quickly when the bright light from the living roommp hurt her eyes.


    "Why are you guys so noisy?" Lisa then turned her head and red at Oscar, "You too, who told you to turn on the lights!? My eyes hurt, you know!"


    After saying that, she raised both her hands and made a movement like she wanted to turn off the chandelier with her hands. Again, Oscar sighed and lowered Lisa''s hand.


    "Yeah, yeah, I will turn off the lights after this. Put your hands down," Oscar ordered as the woman continued to insist on turning off the chandelier with her hand, "Aren''t you ashamed to be seen by your child?"


    "Child!? I have a child!?"


    "Oh my God..."


    Hearing that suddenly made Lisa turn around quickly. Her eyes widened in shock as he looked at the boy who looked like the mini version of Oscar.


    The woman reached out and touched the mysterious boy''s face carefully.


    "I guess I''m so drunk that I''m hallucinating like this¡­"

 Chapter 677 - I Want A Sweet Drink!

    "Hello," Lisa''s eyes looked nk due to the amount of alcohol that filled her body, "¡­Gosh... Why is Oscar so small like this? Hey! Grow back quickly! Hahaha!"


    William was surprised to hear his mother''s words. He had seen his father drunk many times, but his reaction was far different from Lisa''s. When Oscar was drunk, the man would be silent and often daydream. But this woman... His mother was babbling incoherently like now.


    "Huh? I''m not Daddy, Mom! William is Papa and Mama''s son..."


    "You sweet cutie pie! Hahaha!" Lisa pinched William''s cheek in exasperation, "Don''t lie to me, okay? You must be Oscar! Did someone poison your food so that you shrink like this?"


    At that moment, Oscar just wanted to close Lisa''s lips and cry without tears. The man knows that when Lisa realizes what she did right now, the woman will definitely be embarrassed. Now he himself was embarrassed to see Lisa''s attitude!


    Oscar sighed, "William, go to sleep quickly. Papa and Mama also want to rest now."


    Without waiting for William''s reply, Oscar lowered his head and carried Lisa''s body in his arms again. The woman''s arms automatically wrapped around his neck, causing Oscar to lower his head slightly. After making sure that Lisa wasfortable in his arms, the man turned around and climbed up the stairs.


    Arriving in the room, Oscar''s forehead was already covered with sweat. Not only that, the in yellow shirt he was wearing already looked untidy. The reason he was sweating wasn''t because of Lisa''s heavy weight, but rather that she couldn''t stop moving!


    Oscar heaved a sigh of relief when he managed to put her body on the bed. But not long after, the woman thrashed again and moved unconsciously. Before Lisa could babble any more bullshit and make their neighbors file a noiseint, the man kissed her on the lips.


    Feeling Oscar''s sweet kiss on her lips made Lisa fall silent automatically. Her hands that were originally squeezing the thick nket now wrapped around Oscar''s neck, making the man couldn''t help but bring his face closer to the woman.


    When Oscar thought that Lisa had calmed down because she didn''t return the kiss, Oscar let go of her lips.


    If he had known that his kiss could soothe Lisa, he would have kissed her a long time ago. From when the woman pinched her ear, he regretted he didn''t kiss Lisa so that she would let go of his ears.


    "Sweet..." Lisa teased with a big smile. It wasn''t long before the woman fell asleep with her mouth open.


    Of course Oscar wanted to help her change her clothes and clean up before bed. Like bathing, brushing teeth andbing her jet ck hair. Especially now that Lisa is still wearing work clothesplete with a zer that looks tight.


    Lisa will definitely feel her body going stiff if she sleeps still wearing work clothes.


    Finally, Oscar decided to help her with it, so he tried to wake her up. He patted her on the cheek, moving her body, until finally he heard Lisa chuckle in annoyance and slowly opened her eyes.


    "What the hell¡­"


    Without waiting for the woman topletelye to her senses, Oscar helped her to sit up. Not long after, he managed to make Lisa stand on her own two feet, showing a face that looked ufortable.


    Then, in the next second¡­


    "BLERRGGGHHH!!"


    "Oh my God..."


    Oscar quickly took Lisa to the bathroom by holding her body. He sat her on the floor, opened the lid of the toilet seat, and held her hair.


    As Oscar had expected, the woman vomited again. After Lisa finished throwing up, she turned around and saw Oscar with her red and teary eyes. The woman pursed her lower lip and said, "Water¡­ I want some water."


    Even though the man''s original n was to leave Lisa in the bathroom for a while and clean the floor from the bloody disgusting vomit, the woman actually bothered him by asking for water.


    "Yeah, alright, wait here a moment." Oscar replied slowly.


    The man got up from his ufortable sitting position and walked out of the bathroom. He deliberately brought a bath mat to cover the woman''s vomit.


    Since he didn''t have time to bring water with him earlier, Oscar couldn''t help bute down and get Lisa to drink some. He hurriedly filled the ss with water from the first floor and went back up the stairs.


    Arriving in the bathroom, he saw Lisa was still in the same position. Sitting near the toilet with a messy face. He handed her the ss and helped her drink it.


    "Here, drink quickly."


    Just as a few drops of water had entered her lips, Lisa had already spit it out at Oscar. She stretched out her hands and thumped the man''s stomach and chest. With a pitiful face and pouting lips, Lisa whined.


    "I don''t want to drink water!! I want something sweet to drink!" Lisa whined spoiledly, "Give me tea, smoothies, float... Oh! I think beer is better hahaha!"


    Oscar was made dumbfounded by Lisa yet again. His room was filled with the smell of vomit and now he still had to go downstairs first to make her some hot tea. But the man still did what Lisa wanted. He put the ss on the sink and helped her up from the bathroom floor.


    After making sure Lisa restedfortably on the bed, Oscar hurried to get off.


    That night, Oscar deliberately made Lisa honey tea. The woman''s favorite drink is anything that has tea vor. But it''s even better if the tea is honey tea. The man poured two tablespoons of honey into Lisa''s teacup and stirred it slowly. Oscar then took another spoon and tried to taste the tea.


    It''s sweet but not too sweet. Good.


    For the umpteenth time, Oscar returned up the stairs but this time carrying a cup of warm tea. Arriving in the room filled with the smell of vomit that his stomach finally felt queasy, he saw Lisa sitting at the end of the bed.


    Oscar brought the cup of warm tea to her lips and said, "Try this. This is honey tea, your favorite tea."


    As if understanding what Oscar meant, Lisa opened her mouth and took a sip of the warm tea slowly. But before long, she frowned and whimpered.


    "What do you mean sweet? It tasted nd¡­"

 Chapter 678 - Hungover

    Oscar frowned, imitating the look on Lisa''s face, then took another sip of his tea.


    "But I''ve added honey to this?" Oscar muttered to himself, "Does your throat taste bitter?"


    "Bitter, bitter!"


    Oscar just found out today that Lisa was drunk and her attitude turned into that of a child. Does this mean she wants to be treated like a child? Finally, without a second thought, Oscar decided to try something.


    "Lisa, honey, try drinking this warm tea," He whispered quietly. The man brought the teacup closer to Lisa''s lips again, "It tastes sweet. Just try it."


    Hearing the affectionate pet nameing out of Oscar''s lips made Lisa smile widely. Her cheeks, which were already red from the alcohol, were now even redder. Not to mention that her heart felt like it was going to explode when she heard the call.


    Finally Lisa tried to taste the honey tea again, and strangely, the tea tasted sweet! It even tasted so sweet that she was afraid she would get diabetes. When the tea was almost finished and the bottom of the cup began to show, Lisa finished drinking it and went straight to bed.


    Her stomach and chest felt warm from the honey tea Oscar had made earlier. Now her body feltfortable and she was sure she would soon fall asleep.


    Oscar heaved a sigh of relief after seeing Lisa closed her eyes and the woman''s breathing had stabilized. He put the teacup slowly on the small table next to the bed. The man began to do what he wanted to do earlier, which was cleaning up Lisa''s vomit, since the smell was unbearable.


    While cleaning up the vomit, Oscar covered his nose with clothes. After his sense of smell was tightly covered, then the man took action.


    Cleaning up Lisa''s vomit took about 10 minutes. There wasn''t a lot of vomit liquid, but the smell was so bad that the man had to mop and sprinkle the floor with some deodorizer.


    After everything was in order and Oscar managed to spray the room to make it fresher, the man was now trying to change Lisa''s work clothes. Stupidly before, he didn''t take off Lisa''s zer when she threw up. Finally, he had to struggle to remove the woman''s clothes and change her into night clothes.


    "Hey hey! What are you doing!" Lisa muttered quite loudly when she felt a giant palm touch her body.


    "Don''t be loud, I just want to help you change clothes." Oscar whispered with a furrowed brow.


    Even though Lisa is drunk and her strength is nothingpared to him, it doesn''t mean that Lisa can''t beat Oscar! Feeling that all her clothes had been taken off, leaving only the underwear covering her body made Lisa burn with emotion. She kicked Oscar right in the chest so that the man almost fell backwards.


    "Get out of the way, you perverted bastard!" Lisa shouted, covering herself with a thick nket, "If you dare toe near me again, I will call the police¡ª"


    Then in the next second, Lisa fell asleep.


    Oscar could only look at the woman in disbelief while still touching his chest. Even though Lisa''s kick wasn''t too strong, his chest still hurt. Instead of getting kicked again and making her scream and causing all the neighbors to protest, Oscar decided not to help her change into sleeping clothes.


    After all, Lisa''s body was covered by a thick nket.


    Finally, Oscar decided to ignore the woman and started changing his own clothes.


    ***


    One thing that Lisa forgets after drinking liquor is a sore throat and a headache that feels dizzy until it almost bursts when the woman wakes up from her sleep.


    Lisa opened her eyes slowly and felt her head being squeezed by two invisible hands. Every time she opened her eyes, her head hurt immeasurably. The woman closed her eyes again and tried to sit up. She just wanted to drink something so her throat wouldn''t feel dry and sore like this.


    When the woman managed to sit up, her body immediately ached all over. She felt as if she had just drunk, but was beaten to death by a three-headed monster! If she had known it would end like this, she would not have finished the two bottles of liquor alone.


    "My head hurts really bad..." Lisa grumbled while massaging her head.


    After a whileter, why did her body shiver? Was it because she caught a cold? Wait, it didn''t seem like it. But why did she feel so freezing?


    Lisa quickly opened her eyes and lifted the thick nket that still covered her body. Her eyes suddenly widened in shock when she saw that she was not wearing any clothes other than his underwear! Immediately, her heart was beating wildly and her heart seemed to be telling him that something was wrong.


    Lisa lifted her head and looked around her. Surprisingly, the room she upied now looked familiar even though the lighting was dim.


    Where am I?


    Who am I?


    Suddenly, Lisa''s mind reyed an incident that might have happened yesterday. Last night, she finished two bottles of orange liquor because she was forced to sing by Aaron. After that, Oscar suddenly came and took her home.


    That''s the end of Lisa''s memory scroll. At least she was relieved that it was Oscar who had brought her home, not some strangers.


    To confirm her memory, Lisa turned her head and looked at the bed beside her. Her shoulders immediately felt light when she saw Oscar still sleeping on the other side.


    "Geez, luckily... he brought me home..."


    But there was something wrong with both of them...


    Why aren''t the two of them wearing any clothes?


    Without thinking twice, not to mention that her memory was also limited aboutst night''s events, Lisa''s cheeks immediately turned red. Without realizing it, she pulled the thick nket and immediately covered her body.


    Lisa''s movements were so fast that Oscar frowned and slowly started to wake up. The man slowly opened his eyes when he saw the figure of a woman sitting at the end of his bed.


    "Lisa?" Oscar called in his hoarse voice.


    "E-eh, why are you and I both not wearing clothes? I-" Lisa covered herself with the nket even more carefully, "Howe I''m not wearing clothes right now... And why are you also not wearing clothes!?"


    Oscar sighed, "Why do you have to be so noisy in the morning? Gimme a break."


    Unlike Lisa, who could sleep right away after drinking the warm honey tea, Oscar still had to clean up Lisa''s vomit! As a result, the man could only sleep at 1 am because he still had to wash the mat and mop the floor so the smell wouldn''t linger.


    "Y-you¡­ You damn pervert!!" Lisa shouted.allnovelfull

 Chapter 679 - Necklace From Oscar

    "What pervert?" Oscar asked in disbelief. "Hey, you should be thanking me instead of being angry like this."


    "Thank you? What were you doing yesterday?"


    As Lisa said earlier, she only remembered a few bits of the event from yesterday. Like, spending two bottles of alcoholic drinks by herself, and singing in the middle of the karaoke room that Indri had rented. After that, Oscar suddenly came and took her home.


    That''s it. Lisa doesn''t remember anything else.


    Oscar sighed, "Yesterday, you drank so much that you threw up in the room. I had to clean up your vomit a few times because the smell really made me sick! After that, you still whined asking for a sweet drink."


    The events of yesterday were still fresh in Oscar''s mind. Not to mention the smell of Lisa''s vomit that still lingered even though he had mopped the floor several times.


    Hearing Oscar''s exnation made Lisa''s face turn red. She didn''t expect that she would throw up in front of Oscar yesterday! And worst of all, she did it on the floor!


    "Okay...? Then why did I wake up naked like this?" Lisa asked in disbelief.


    "I wanted to help you change into sleeping clothes yesterday, but you were angry, kicking my chest and thrashing all the time!" Remembering yesterday''s events made Oscar feel Lisa''s strong kick in his chest again, "I can''t help you put on your clothes because you keep on rebelling. Finally, I just covered you with a nket."


    Lisa really regretted her actions yesterday. She shouldn''t have gone crazy and lost her mind that she finished two bottles of alcohol alone. If she weren''t drunk, she certainly wouldn''t embarrass herself in front of this man.


    "Did I do something embarrassingst night?" Lisa asked hesitantly.


    Oscar suddenly moved and brought his face closer to Lisa. The corners of the man''s lips lifted upwards, revealing a seductive smile. Then he opened his mouth and let out a low voice that made Lisa''s face a lot redder than a boiled tomato.


    "Besides throwing up in your room and saying you don''t have kids? I don''t think there is."


    "What?!! Did I really say itst night!?"


    Oscar leaned back on the bed and put his hands behind his head. "Yes. You also told William that it was impossible for you to have a child like him. Then, you said that he was me, just shrinking because I ate something funny. Oh lord... just remembering it makes me embarrassed..."


    Lisa''s face was so red that she didn''t dare to show her face in front of Oscar. The woman raised her hands and covered her reddened face.


    "Gosh, what was I thinking yesterday?! Ugh¡­."


    When Lisa covered her face with her palms, her body was suddenly pulled and not long after that, she felt a pair of familiar strong arms wrapped around her waist from behind.


    Lisa pretended to try to break free from Oscar''s tight hug, but her lips broke into a wide smile when she felt him hug her even tighter. Oscar''s chin was on top of her head and his broad chest was pressed tightly against Lisa''s back. Their bodies felt so close that Lisa could feel Oscar''s heartbeat against her back.


    "Last night¡­ I gave you trouble, didn''t I?" Lisa slightly looked up and saw Oscar''s face, "I''m sorry."


    "Ah, to be honest, I can''t forgive you yet. I will ept your apology if you do something for me."


    Without the man needing to say what he meant, Lisa had already memorized Oscar''s way of thinking. She knew Oscar better than he knew himself. And as far as Lisa knows, Oscar is one of those guys who have a dirty mind.


    Lisa actually wanted to have sex with Oscar in the morning. It''s just that her body feels all sore and her head still feels like it''s been pelted by rocks. Never mind having sex, she wasn''t sure if she could just get out of bed or not.


    "No, thanks. I''m still tired today." Lisa replied without seeing Oscar''s face.


    When she looked down and wanted to close her eyes again, she identally caught a glimpse of something white. Lisa frowned and realized that all this time, she had been wearing a silver ne with a small sun pendant and in the middle of it was a diamond that shone even in a dark room with minimum light.


    Lisa raised her hand and touched the white gold ne she had seen for the first time. She lifted it slightly and showed it to Oscar, "What is this?"


    Oscar initially closed his eyes and almost fell asleep again, but suddenly wanted to open his eyes when he heard Lisa''s voice.


    "Oh that..." Oscar replied, which was followed by a yawning voice, "I put that on for youst night. What do you think? Do you like it?"


    Actually, Oscar had bought the white gold ne for quite some time. Maybe about 2 months ago. He originally nned to give Lisa the ne when they got engaged again, just think of it as a covenant ne. However, hearing Lisa''s golden voicest night made him forget all his ns.


    His heart could not wait to have the woman until she came to him¡ª he had to make the first move!


    Lisa looked down and looked at the ne carefully. The woman then turned around and tried to see Oscar''s face in the dimly lit room. She could feel something tasted sweeter than Oscar''s honey teast night.


    "What kind of stupid question is that?" Lisa teased with a pounding heart, "Of course I like it! Is this ne expensive?"


    Even though she didn''t know much about jewelry, and couldn''t tell whether it was real or fake, she did know that the white gold ne around her neck had a high price.


    Oscar just smiled widely and hugged Lisa''s body from the side again. "d you like it. The white gold ne I''m giving you right now is only 20 grams. I''ll buy you something better than thister."


    Hearing that made Lisa open her mouth wide. In the past, she had visited a jewelry shop out of curiosity, and wondered about the price of white gold nes and bracelets. Only 3 grams of white gold ne has a selling price of 2 million. Imagine the price for 20 grams!


    "Oh my gosh, Oscar...." Lisa whispered in disbelief as she looked at the gold ne, "Thanks for buying me this ne."allnovelfull

 Chapter 680 - Sports In The Morning

    "I should be the one thanking you," Oscar replied in a loving tone, "Thank you for giving me another chance to correct my mistakes."


    After saying that, he slightly lowered his head and kissed Lisa''s lips sweetly. Dissatisfied with the distance between them, the man pressed Lisa''s body slowly. His right hand touched the woman''s jaw, while his left hand supported her body so it wouldn''t be too hard for Lisa.


    "Papa! Mama! Let''s have breakfast!"


    As Oscar and Lisa were enjoying the warmth that spread around them, the door to the room was suddenly opened from the outside. William hastily entered and the boy''s footsteps sounded loud in the silent room.


    His footsteps stopped when he saw his father was on top of his mother. Likewise with Lisa and Oscar, who immediately freezed in their actions the moment they saw William walking in on them.


    When the ex-husband and wife opened their eyes, they saw William already standing by the bed.


    Lisa felt her cheeks burning in red in no time. And even though the room was dark, she was still embarrassed to death! The woman hid her face in Oscar''s chest, hoping the bed would eat her alive.


    Oscar was shocked to see the boy standing next to his bed. He then distanced himself from Lisa andy down next to the woman. Luckily, the thick nket was able to cover their naked bodies.


    "...What are Papa and Mama doing?" William asked after a long silence. "If Papa and Mama are ying games, I want to join too!"


    William''s voice was full of excitement as his innocent face looked at his parents. In his mind, Lisa and Oscar must be ying the tickle battle that he usually yed with his friends at school during break time.


    ''Why don''t Papa and Mama invite me to y together?'' William grumbled inwardly.


    For the next few moments, Oscar and Lisa were both unable to say anything. In contrast to Lisa who was still embarrassed and her heart was beating fast, Oscar actually smiled broadly.


    "Your mama and papa just wanted to exercise in the morning. You know that grown ups like us have to exercise often, right?"


    Hearing this, Lisa quickly turned around. She red at Oscar and cursed the man in her heart. She red at him, as if trying to cover the man''s sensual lips with her fist!


    "Oh, really? Well, I thought Papa and Mama wanted to have a tickle fight..." William replied slowly. The boy then looked at his mother, "Mama, how are you now? Yesterday you drank too much alcohol, are you¡ª"


    Lisa, who initially felt embarrassed and wanted to be swallowed alive by the bed, suddenly felt warm hearing William''s sweet question. The woman turned and touched the boy''s chubby cheek.


    "Mama is fine now, baby. Don''t worry, okay?"


    Luckily, the nket covering their bodies didn''t sag and showed the strings of the underwear that Lisa was wearing. If the boy saw that they weren''t wearing any clothes under, Lisa wouldn''t know where to put her face.


    "That''s good then," William replied, touching his mother''s hand, trying to get it off his cheek, "Come on, wake up now. I am really hungry."


    After that, without waiting for a reply from his father or mother, William turned around and walked out of the room. The temperature in Oscar''s room was so cold that even William, who was wearing clothes, could feel the freezing coldness!


    After the bedroom''s door closed again, Lisa turned and smacked Oscar in the chest.


    "Watch your mouth! William is still a kid, he shouldn''t have listened to your dirty words earlier."


    Oscar caught Lisa''s hand andughed, "Yeah, yeah, I''m sorry."


    About 10 minutester, after Lisa and Oscar put on modest and casual attire, the two of them descended the stairs. They saw William already sitting on a chair at the dining table enjoying his strawberry jam toast.


    Hearing the sound of approaching footsteps made William lift his gaze. With cheeks puffed up and mouth filled with toast, William smiled broadly.


    "Papa, Mama, good morning! William is too hungry so I can''t wait for Papa and Mama."


    Lisa pulled up the chair next to him and brushed the corners of the boy''s lips from breadcrumbs. "It''s okay, honey. Does it taste good?"


    William cleared his throat and nodded his head excitedly.


    The clock on the wall in the dining room showed 7 in the morning, but Oscar didn''t seem to be in a rush to get to work. The man actually enjoyed his breakfast leisurely while asionally sipping the ck coffee that had been served. Sometimes he leaned back against the back of the chair and listened to William and Lisa''s chatter.


    When the two of them didn''t speak anymore, Oscar started to open his mouth.


    "William, Mommy and Daddy aren''t going to work today¡ª"


    "What?" Lisa couldn''t believe it. Why didn''t the man tell her earlier?


    "...Because Papa and Mama will take you to school and take care of your school transfer. After that, we will go to your new school and make sure everything is settled perfectly."


    William''s clear blue eyes shed a hint of sadness, and Lisa herself noticed it. The boy looked at his father for a few seconds then asked, "Daddy¡­ Mommy¡­ Did you enroll me in a new school?"


    "Of course. You just have to be ready and everything is already arranged."


    Hearing that made Lisa stunned. If Oscar hadn''t brought up the topic, she would have forgotten about their n.


    Transferring William to boarding school was indeed Lisa''s request. Since he was too young and Lisa could sense the boy''s unwillingness to transfer to a new school, the woman did not transfer William to a boarding school. She nned to wait until the boy was in elementary school before transferring him.


    In her eyes, William was too young and needed her protection. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she couldn''t see her son for more than 5 months.


    Now¡­ It seemed that Oscar agreed that the boy should be transferred to a boarding school. However, looking at how sad the boy was, Lisa regretted her request to transfer William to boarding school.


    "Oh, right. William, does Aunt Amelia still give you snacks?"


    Lisa suddenly remembered the reason why she wanted to transfer William to a boarding school. Since she was busy with work and taking care of Oscar and William at the same time, she didn''t have time to find out if Amelia was still giving her child snacks and cookies.


    William frowned. "Amelia? Who is that?"

 Chapter 681 - Changing Schools

    Lisa immediately remembered that William did not know the name of the woman who always gave him snacks. The boy always called Amelia ''Mama-inw'' so it was only natural that William didn''t know the woman''s name.


    "Oh, I mean, it''s that one aunt who always gives you snacks. Your girlfriend''s mother, I guess?"


    Hearing Lisa''s exnation immediately made William grumble in annoyance. He pushed his empty te away and pursed his lower lip, "That aunty never visited school anymore or gave me some snacks. In fact, my girlfriend is cranky now because she knows I''m going to change schools."


    Lisa doesn''t care if she isbeled as a bad mother or selfish enough to sacrifice her child''s happiness. Now she felt so happy. Happy that Amelia no longer came and gave William snacks, happy that the boy had a fight and may have broken up with his girlfriend.


    Because to be honest, Lisa strongly opposed the idea of her son dating at a young age. If the boy dated when he was in junior high or high school, Lisa could still understand it. But dating when the boy was just 5 years old? No. Lisa would never agree to it.


    At first, Lisa was happy to know that the woman and her child didn''t bother William anymore. But when she saw the look on William''s face that was filled with sadness, she felt bad.


    "William, if you are really in love with the girl you like now, one day you will definitely meet her again." Lisa said while stroking William''s head.


    "But when I meet herter, will she still be waiting for me? What if she has a boyfriend?"


    For a 5 year old, Lisa doesn''t understand William''s way of thinking. How could the boy think this far? Shouldn''t a boy his age be busy with toys and cartoons? Howe William had such aplicated thought?


    "True love will always be waiting for you, whether it''s ten or twenty years in the future. If she really loves you or is destined to be your life partner, you will definitely meet her again someday. Like¡ª"


    Lisa immediately covered her mouth tightly when she realized what she was going to say next. Why is she so stupid and spit out nonsense about love? William is still 5 years old!


    It doesn''t feel right for her to discuss such a thing with a 5 year old child.


    Having this in mind made Lisa smile sweetly and touch the top of William''s head, "Everything is already arranged. Just calm down."


    ***


    After finishing their short breakfast, Lisa and Oscar took turns showering. While Oscar''s bathing, Lisa entered William''s bedroom and helped the boy get ready. Starting from putting on some casual clothes, matching his sneakers, andbing his fluffy hair.


    Call her too much, it''s just that every time she put the tiny clothes in a suitcase that was taller than William, she felt her eyes heat up.


    Since today waspletely unnned, Lisa contacted thepany she worked for while on the road. There was an important meeting with investors, but Lisa decided to leave for half a day.


    The process of transferring William to a new school did not take long. At his old school, while Lisa and Oscar were taking care of the paperwork and talking in the principal''s office, William was sent to his old ss to say goodbye.


    As Lisa could imagine, when William came out of his old ssroom, the boy couldn''t stop crying. William is a boy who rarely cries. So, the moment she saw the boy sobbing and his eyes turning red, she felt her heart shatter into pieces.


    Suddenly, Lisa crouched down and held the boy in her arms. Her hands couldn''t stop patting William''s back, trying to calm him.


    Luckily when he got to the car, the boy gradually stopped crying. Before going to William''s new school, Oscar stopped briefly at a fast food restaurant to buy his son ice cream.


    During the trip, Lisa did not want to be far from the boy. Even though William had stopped crying and was busy eating ice cream, Lisa still had the boy on herp. She didn''t want to lose time alone with William.


    The boarding school that Oscar chose turned out to be one of the few elite schools in Indonesia. All the students who attended there came from rich families. Not to mention that they provided a free supermarket for students. The school only sent proof of purchase to their parents and the parents would take care of it and transfer the required amount of money.


    Seeing the big and elite boarding school made Lisa''s heart feel a little calm.


    Lisa and Oscar walked hand in hand while holding William''s hand who was standing in the middle of them. Arriving in front of the principal''s office, Lisa crouched down in front of the boy and kissed William on both cheeks.


    "William, listen to your teacher and don''t be naughty while you''re in here, okay? Don''t forget to make lots of friends. When it''s time for bed, you have to go to sleep immediately or Mama will be very angry with you. Eat lots of vegetables, don''t just eat the side dishes. Then¡ª"


    "Mom, I know." William interrupted with a small chuckle, "I am all grown up! So you take it easy, I can take care of myself here anyway."


    Lisa smiled at William''s reply. The woman hugged him onest time, and sighed.


    "Mommy will definitely miss you."


    William returned his mother''s hug and said, "I will miss you too."


    Lisa let go of her arms and let Oscar carry the boy. The sound of William''sughter echoing in her heart made Lisa want to record it on her cell phone so she could hear it whenever she wanted.


    "Okay, here you go." Oscar ordered after holding the boy and kissing William on the cheek.


    William cleared his throat, "Papa, please take care of yourself and also Mama. Don''t keep fighting Mama all the time."


    "Yeah yeah."


    The principal watched their interaction with a big smile. The middle-aged woman then touched the back of William''s head and said, "Are you ready to study here? Do you want to go to your new ss now?"


    "Yes!"


    "Alright," The middle-aged woman chuckled and called out to one of the teachers who walked past them, "Please take William to his new ss."


    "Bye Mama, Bye Papa!"

 Chapter 682 - Boarding School

    Lisa''s nose felt clogged when she saw William take his small steps away from her and Oscar, following his new teacher while holding his hand. She didn''t think this day woulde either. Even though William had cried long enough to beforted with ice cream, Lisa didn''t expect the boy to look so excited at his new school.


    "Wait a minute." Lisa whispered towards Oscar.


    Without waiting for Oscar''s reply, Lisa walked past the man and followed William from behind. She just wanted to make sure the boy got to his new ss safely. Lisa stood by the ss window of William''s ssroom and wiped the tears that trickled down her cheeks when she saw the boy seemed familiar with his new friends.


    Deep down inside, Lisa was relieved that William could adapt so quickly. But again, today was herst day seeing William after he moved into his new boarding school. Finally, various kinds of feelings mixed together, filling the woman''s heart.


    Satisfied to see William, Lisa turned around and walked back to the principal''s office.


    This elite boarding school was run by an old friend of Oscar''s family, his grandmother to be exact. This caused the principal and all the teachers who walked past them, to be friendly and keep smiling warmly.


    "Mrs. Kristina, I entrust William to you. Let him study diligently here." Oscar said politely.


    The woman, Kristina, nodded her head while still smiling widely, "Oh, sure! You don''t need to worry, I and the other teachers will always take care and give the best for those who study here."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Kristina." Now it was Lisa''s turn to make a sound.


    "I am grateful that Mr. Oscar and Mrs. Lisa have sent William to study here."


    During the journey back from the boarding school, the car was quiet. Lisa sat in the front seat without making a sound. Since she delivered William for thest time in his new school and ss, Lisa had not had the spirit to smile.


    It felt like she had lost a part of her heart, and it hurt her when she remembered that she wouldn''t have that much time to spend with William like before. And now they had to part again and who knew when they could meet again.


    If Amelia hadn''te to disturb their lives, William would still be attending his old school. Lisa could still meet the boy whenever she wanted.


    Even though Oscar was driving and his mind was focused on the heavy traffic that morning, he could sense something was wrong with Lisa. When his car was stuck at a red light, the man''s hand squeezed Lisa''s hand warmly.


    "Don''t worry. William is a good child and you know that he adapts quickly to new environments, right? William will definitely get through this. At his new schoolter, he will definitely make new friends and learn good lessons."


    Hearing that made Lisa realize one or two things. First, what Oscar said was right. William easily adapted to the new environment. His extroverted nature would be able to make him make new friends in no time.


    Second, Lisa was sure William would be safe at his new school. Not just anyone could go inside, parents couldn''t even see their children there if there was no urgent need. So the chances of the boy being kidnapped were very slim.


    Still, considering that she couldn''t see William whenever she wanted, her heart suddenly felt heavy.


    Oscar and Lisa wanted the best for William, just like any other parents. Problems that urred recently made them decide to send William to a boarding school.


    Child abduction, human trafficking, drugs mixed in lollipops, and many others¡­ They''re what Oscar and Lisa were concerned about the most. They''re lucky that nothing as such happened to William, except for a kidnapping, but that didn''t mean Lisa and Oscar could sit idly by!


    William had been kidnapped before. They didn''t want another bad thing to happen to their child.


    Sending William to boarding school was the only way for Lisa and Oscar to breathe a sigh of relief. At least they knew that William would be fine because in terms of school security, the guards there would always be on patrol, guarding the boarding school along with CCTV cameras that were installed everywhere. It wouldn''t be exaggerating to say that nothing could threaten their son''s life.


    "This is what''s best for William, okay? Calm down." Oscar continued as the traffic light turned green.


    Lisa nodded her head.


    ***


    Time flies and today is the second day without William on her day. Usually, Lisa would rush home and spend time with William after work. But now, since the boy wasn''t home and Oscar wouldn''t be home from work before 7 pm, Lisa felt sozy to be alone in the big and lonely house.


    Sitting in the leather swivel chair, Lisa faced therge window of her room. She saw the office buildings that covered the sunset.


    Finally, Lisa decided to visit her mother after so long. Looking back, it had been a long time since she had visited the middle-aged woman. She has been so busy with work that she doesn''t have time to visit Kumtely.


    Since Lisa decided to separate from Kum, the woman rarely visited her mother. Every time she visited Kum, Lisa always found an excuse not to linger in the same room with her.


    In the past, Lisa didn''t have to worry about her mother because there was still Be who could take care of her. But now, Be no longer lives in the same house with Kum, leaving the middle-aged woman alone.


    Having such thoughts made Lisa hurriedly leave the office where she worked. While descending the stairs and waiting for a taxi to pass in front of her, Lisa texted Oscar.


    Lisa: I won''te home early today. I want to visit my mother first.


    No need to wait long, Oscar replied to Lisa''s short message.


    Oscar: Be careful on the road. Call me when you want to go home, let me pick you up.


    Lisa stowed her cell phone in her bag and managed to hail a taxi that was passing in front of her. Since she didn''t want to visit her mother empty-handed, Lisa decided to stop by at the nearest supermarket first.


    "To the Jumbo supermarket, sir."

 Chapter 683 - Visiting Kumala

    About half an hourter, Lisa came out of Jumbo supermarket with some big stic bags. She purposely didn''t contact Kum first, because she wanted to give the middle-aged woman a surprise.


    This time, she called a taxi online via her cell phone because she had too much in her hands. Although the distance between Jumbo supermarket and Kum''s ce is not too far, maybe about 10 minutes walk, Lisa can''t walk that far while carrying severalrge stic bags.


    Not long after she arrived and knocked on the door, Lisa heard approaching footsteps. The door to the house then opened from the inside, revealing the face of a middle-aged woman whom she had not seen in a long time. Kum''s hair was white and in an untidy ponytail, and as usual, she was wearing an orange negligee.


    "Lisa?"


    Seeing the woman''s wrinkled face made Lisa smile widely. In that second she felt guilty because she rarely visited Kum or just bought her something. Whether it''s food or monthly shopping.


    "Hello mom."


    "Gosh, what are those? Why are you carrying so many bags?" Kum asked curiously when she saw her daughter carrying severalrge shopping bags. The middle-aged woman reached out her hand and took them away so she could help Lisa.


    Lisa walked after Kum from behind and saw the condition of the house that the woman was living in now. The inside still looked the same as Lisa remembered. Small but neat and clean.


    "Fruits, vegetables, soaps, your favorite cake and everything else." Lisa replied as she put some of the shopping bags on the dining table.


    Kum gently hit her arm. The woman''s eyes seemed to be filled with love but her lips spit out spicy words. "Are you finally sober now? Why are you only visiting me now, huh?!"


    "Sorry, I''ve been really busytely, that''s why I couldn''t visit you. This... I just got home from work and stopped by the supermarket near here to buy your daily needs," Lisa replied as she took out the things she bought from a stic bag, "Look at this, I bought your favorite cake."


    "Gosh why did you buy me this much? Just a waste of money!" Even though Kum said that, her eyes and lips curved into a wide smile. "Just visit me with your sister and I can never be happier!"


    "It''s alright, mom. I want to buy things for you once in a while." Lisa replied simply. "Today, you haven''t cooked dinner, have you? If not, let me cook something for dinner tonight."


    Kum cleared her throat, "I haven''t cooked dinner tonight. I see¡­ You should pay attention to me like this!"


    Although Kum''s face looked t because she was busy storing vegetables and fruits in the refrigerator, the woman''s heart felt warm.


    She spent her youth working hard to support her two daughters. She left herfortable home and friends for Lisa and Be. Even if she had to go to bed at 2 am and wake up at 6 am every day so she could provide for their little family and make Lisa and Be happy, Kum still did it.


    It would be a lie if someone said that she was not depressed. ck coffee is her everydaypanion. But of course Kum didn''t tell how she felt to her two children. She loves Lisa and Be too much that she doesn''t want to worry them.


    Kum never expected their life to get better, she only hoped that Lisa and Be would find afortable home with all their needs met. Kum doesn''t want to be rich, she just wants to provide for their daily needs and shelter them so that she can protect them from the hot sun and heavy rain.


    Lisa washed her hands, tied her hair up, and started cooking.


    If she remembered again, she had not visited her mother''s house for 3 months. Let alone visiting the house, Lisa didn''t even have time to contact the middle-aged woman. Therefore, Lisa decided to cook the most delicious dish she had ever tried to make.


    Lisa was not good at cooking like Kum, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t cook. She had tried to cook Rendang before even though it was burnt, and several other dishes.


    After cooking and tasting dinner that luckily tasted good, Lisa gotpliments from Kum. So they both decided to walk around theplex, with the excuse of letting the food they just consumed to fuel their bodies.


    Lisa felt stupid for not wanting to spend time alone with Kum. She always avoided anything that could bring them both together, whether it was dinner, or just watching TV in the living room.


    And now Lisa missed everything and regretted her rude actions. While walking hand in hand, Lisa couldn''t stop embracing Kum''s arm. Even though the middle-aged woman protested and said that it would be difficult for them to walk if their arms were hooked to each other like now, Lisa ignored it and instead tightened her embrace even more.


    That afternoon, apanied by the chirping of birds flying in a hurry to catch the sun, Lisa and Kum exchanged stories. Kum asked about Lisa''s current job, and the woman answered her question. Just like what Lisa did. The woman asked what Kum had been doingtely, and the middle-aged woman answered her question.


    Arriving back at Kum''s house, Lisa felt her stomach was empty and shaking. Maybe the route they took was too far to make her feel hungry again. The woman finally made a fruit sdplete with mayonnaise and cheese sprinkled on top.


    In the not-toorge living room, Kum opened the rectangr window wide. The hot wind came in fiercely, making the window curtains fly. The sun had not yet fully set, causing the afternoon sky to turn red to orange.


    Lisa brought therge bowl of fruit sd into the living room and sat down next to Kum. They saw some locals walking, enjoying the afternoon. Some brought their pet dogs, some pedaled their bicycles leisurely, and some were busy capturing the evening sky with their cell phone cameras.


    After getting Kum and herself a fruit sd, Lisa sat down beside her mother. She turned and asked in a low voice, "Mom, has Be ever visited you while I''m away?"

 Chapter 684 - Spending Time Together

    Thest time Lisa saw Be was when the woman told her that she was pregnant with Rangga''s child. After that, the two of them never met or contacted each other again.


    Nobody knew since when the two of them became enemies. Lisa herself did not know what made Be hate her and stabbed her in the back.


    Hearing Be''s name being called made Kum less hungry anymore. She stirred the fruit sd, mixing the mayonnaise and cheese together.


    "Be hasn''t visited me for about 2 months. I have tried to contact her and ask her to visit, but she always said that she was too busy with her work."


    Lisa cleared her throat, "Do you know anything about Be and Rangga''s rtionship? They said they wanted to get married, right? Are they married?"


    Lisa was once told by Rangga himself that the man was actually reluctant to marry Be. At first, he didn''t want to marry Be, but thanks to Lisa''s persuasion, the man agreed to Be''s stupid request. Although Be''s pregnancy turned out to be a lie.


    Kum took a deep breath and finally answered, "I don''t know either. Whenever I asked Be that, her answer was always ambiguous, leaving me confused. I am also curious about Be''s child, her stomach should have grown by now. I mean¡­ I don''t know, the baby should have been born. But until now, I have not received any news about her and the baby."


    Lisa nced at Kum and continued to enjoy her homemade fruit sd. If she had to tell her the truth, she would say she didn''t have the heart to do it. The woman couldn''t bear to see the look of disappointment and shock that would surely adorn Kum''s faceter.


    The middle-aged woman must not know that Be faked her pregnancy just to force Rangga to marry her.


    Perhaps because Lisa was tired and didn''t want to ruin the atmosphere at Kum''s house, the woman decided not to ask further. After all, Be is old enough to know the consequences she will have to faceter.


    Suddenly, while Lisa and Kum were enjoying the fruit sd in silence, Kum pped her own forehead.


    "Oh my gosh, I forgot something!" Kum turned her head and ced the small bowl on the table, "I wanted to show you the newly built garden around here! Let''s go there right now."


    Hearing that made Lisa gawk. She just got home but her mother wants to take her away again? Usually, Lisa would have whined so that Kum would cancel her intention, but considering that this middle-aged woman was rarely visited by her children, it made Lisa feel ufortable.


    Her mother must be excited that one of her children finally came to visit her.


    "Alright, alright."


    Lisa got up from the couch and put the fruit sd in the fridge. Meanwhile, Kum closed the living room''s window and turned on the house and terrace lights.


    About 10 minutester, Lisa and Kum were walking out of the house again. This time the two of them took a different route. It turned out that the garden Kum meant was outside the woman''s housingplex. That meant they had to go further than before.


    Lisa shook her head slowly as she listened to the gossip from her mother about her neighbor. But then a silver SUV was seen parked not far from them. Next to the luxury car stood someone wearing a leafy green coat, her hair was gelled so that it was neatlybed back.


    Lisa kept walking while holding her mother''s hand. But when she saw the middle-aged woman standing in front of the man, her footsteps immediately stopped.


    Oh my God, what is that woman doing here!?


    The middle-aged woman wore various kinds of jewelry that looked shiny, ranging from earrings, nes, bracelets to rings. Her wrinkled face wasced with light makeup with a striking lipstick color.


    At first, Lisa hoped that the woman would not look at her or Kum. But then, the nightmare happened! The middle-aged woman turned her head and identally looked into Lisa''s eyes!


    Lisa immediately turned around quickly, trying to hide her face, "Mom, don''t go this way. Ah, let''s just go home now! My stomach hurts!"


    Even though Lisa was wearing work clothes and Kum was wearing a in t-shirt and knee-length shorts, Greta could recognize them. How could she possibly forget those twomoners?


    Greta quickly walked over to them before they were out of sight. The woman stopped right in front of Lisa and Kum while folding her arms in front of her chest.


    "Wow... Well, well, I didn''t expect to meet you here." Greta said coldly, the woman couldn''t stop observing the clothes Kum was wearing now.


    Lisa and Oscar had been married for a while. Of course they had a marriage certificate and other things, but that didn''t mean their parents had met formally.


    In Lisa''s mind, Greta would surely embarrass Kum and Be. That was why she didn''t want to introduce them to Oscar''s family, especially Greta.


    But knowing that Greta could get whatever she wanted, especially since her power was so strong, Lisa should have known that the middle-aged woman would find out about her family.


    "Hey, why the hell are you looking at my mother like that!?" Lisa no longer cares about manners when ites to Greta, "Hurry up and apologize to my mother before I do something you might regret!"


    Hearing that made Greta avert her eyes from Kum. The corner of the middle-aged woman''s lips lifted upwards to see Lisa. She had not seen a woman who used ck magic to marry her beloved son in a long time!


    "What do you mean? I was just observing the way your mother dressed. Turns out I''ve dirtied my own eyes. What a shame. Alright, what are you going to do? If you are amoner, you will always remain amoner!"


    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you, okay?"


    Since Lisa was a child, she had never seen her mother humiliated like now. As a child, who wants their mother to be insulted? Of course nobody! Even Lisa herself was sure that Oscar would not ept it if someone dared to insult Greta.


    If Kum wasn''t here and Lisa forgot that this impudent woman was Oscar''s mother, she would have yanked Greta''s hair!


    "Hey!" Greta averted her eyes and looked at Kum, "You should teach your daughter the right way."

 Chapter 685 - Dont Meddle

    "Why are you here?" Kum asked coldly.


    Kum did not expect to meet Greta in the housingplex where she lives. She did see her face, but at first, she wasn''t too sure if it was really her. But when Greta walked up to her and Lisa, Kum regretted her desire to take Lisa out for a walk that afternoon.


    Greta stepped forward, getting closer to Kum while still folding her arms in front of her chest. "Ah, I didn''t think you were still alive in this world."


    Hearing the ridiculeing out of Greta''s lips made Lisa''s blood boil! That demonic woman may not like her, but she won''t let her mock her mother!


    "What do you mean by talking to my mother like that!?" Lisa snarled cruelly, "If you don''t like me, just insult me! But don''t you ever insult and look for trouble with my mother!"


    Greta looked away from Kum and looked at Lisa, "You... Shut up, bitch! Have your mother told you about the story of her youth? Hah?" Suddenly, the woman chuckled, "Luckily, I''m smarter than her and managed to conquer a man with money."


    No matter how badly Greta trampled on Lisa''s pride, she could ept it gracefully. Even if the middle-aged woman were to humiliate her in public, she would probably just keep quiet. But, if Greta dared to insult her mother, that would mean she was looking for death!


    Honestly, Lisa didn''t really understand what Greta said earlier.


    Conquering a rich man? What does it mean?


    But Lisa was already annoyed and burned by the fire of anger so she didn''t care about the woman''s words. Now, she just wanted to smack the demonic woman''s lips with her fist!


    Just as Lisa looked at Greta with anger and confusion in her eyes, the middle-aged woman continued. "Ah, it seems that your mother didn''t tell you, huh? When your mother was young, well maybe in her twenties, she loved to y with rich men."


    "She was willing to wear sexy clothes and beautify herself so that the rich and handsome men would be with her. But sadly, Peter was already in love with me, so you were thrown out. It''s a pity¡­"


    Recalling the events of several decades ago made Greta so proud of her victory again.


    "Shut up!" Kum snapped coldly.


    Hearing Greta''s short story really made Lisa surprised. In all her life, Kum never told the story of her youth. What is still clearly ingrained in her mind is that her mother is an exemry student at his school. That''s it.


    Kum never told her about her love story or her problems with Greta! Who would have thought that she had known Greta for so long?


    Seeing the confused look on Lisa''s face made Greta think that the poor woman didn''t know about Kum''s youth. The woman proudly tossed her hair and began to tell a story.


    "Years ago, your mother almost married Peter because she was too stubborn and confident that Peter loved her. Ugh, every time I remember that incident my head gets dizzy! Every day, this beautiful Kum always dressed up and dolled up her face! She always wore sexy clothes so that Peter would be tempted and didn''t turn away from her."


    Greta threw a hateful look at Kum, "But sadly, she forgot her status. Once born into amoner''s family, she will always remain amoner! So eager to get back close to Peter, she forced hermoner daughter to marry Oscar! Oh, what a shame!"


    "Watch your rotten mouth, okay?" Lisa interrupted in a high tone, "Don''t expect me to treat you politely after what you did to my mother!"


    Lisa was surprised and did not expect what she had just heard. But that doesn''t mean she will just sit back and let her mother be humiliated in front of her! No one should humiliate or insult Kum! No one!


    But wait.


    Did she just say that her mother almost married Oscar''s father?


    Crazy!


    Even though Greta has been attacking Kum and ming her for all her mistakes, Lisa is familiar with Greta''s rotten attitude. She also knows her mother well. How could Kum, a humble woman who doesn''t like to talk much, flirt and like to y with rich men?


    Just imagining it made her shake her head in disbelief.


    This woman clearly ndered her mother!


    Lisa had never listened to her mother''s story about her love life when she was young. But for whatever reason, Lisa trusts Kum with all her heart. That middle-aged woman was too kind and innocent to do any of that!


    If she remembered again, when Lisa was around 10 years old, she had asked about Kum''s youth. The woman didn''t talk much about important things like her love life or her friends. At first, Lisa thought that maybe her mother didn''t want to tell her because she was too young.


    The middle-aged woman''s face always looked ufortable when Lisa asked more questions. As time went on, since Lisa knew that Kum didn''t like hearing such sensitive questions, she decided to stop asking.


    But now, Lisa understands why she doesn''t want to tell her the story of her youth.


    Until now, Lisa still can''t believe that her mother was almost married to Peter, Oscar''s father. Knowing Greta''s cunning and arrogant attitude, Lisa is one hundred percent sure that it was the demonic woman who destroyed Kum''s love life with Peter.


    Seeing Lisa''s sharp eyes did not make Greta''s heart waver. In her mind, she sees Kum as her mortal enemy who still secretly likes Peter. And she sees Lisa as a bitch who chases Oscar because of money.


    Greta so badly wanted to take her cell phone and call her men to kill these twomoner women!


    "Lisa, I suggest you stay away from Oscar. No matter what, even if you cry blood, you won''t be able to take off yourmoner status. Don''t think I''ll just sit back and let you brainwash Oscar!"


    The corners of Lisa''s lips lifted upwards after hearing the demonic woman''s words.


    "Hey, just so you know. Oscar and I still love each other. I love him not because of his wealth or his handsome face.. I love him because he''s Oscar. Even if you are his mother, you have no right to interfere in our rtionship!"

 Chapter 686 - Pursuing Wealth

    From the past until now, Lisa had never liked Greta. First of all, she always gave her a mocking look and didn''t want to ept her as Oscar''s wife. The second, and worst of all, the demonic woman kidnapped William and hid him from her, the boy''s birth mother.


    Now that she knew what Kum had to go through because of Greta, the more reasons for Lisa to hate the demonic woman!


    Hearing Lisa''s words made Greta''s stomach feel funny. "Hey, don''t think I don''t know what you mean by approaching my son! Commoners like you are always after a man''s money and status to climb up! Isn''t it like that, huh? You approached Oscar because of his position and wealth, right?"


    "Alright, listen to me. While I''m still kind and polite to you, I suggest you stay away from Oscar. Even if you cry blood or dance in the middle of the street naked, I won''t approve of your marriage to Oscar." Greta continued coldly.


    Just as Lisa couldn''t stand to hear Kum being insulted and humiliated like before, Kum also couldn''t stand hearing her daughter being treated so badly. Like a fire doused with gasoline, the woman''s heart burned.


    Without waiting for Lisa''s reaction, Kum walked up to Greta and showed her a hateful look. Like a hen protecting her chicks, Kum stood in front of Lisa, covering her.


    "Never bring our past problems here. If you have a problem with me, you can settle it with me. But don''t you ever dare insult or touch Lisa! She is my daughter, and I know her best. Lisa is not the type of woman who likes to leech off the status of a rich man just to raise her own in themunity. You can insult me, but never insult my daughter!"


    Hearing that made Greta burst outughing, as if she''d heard the funniest joke in her life. The middle-aged woman lifted her chin and looked at Kum with a mocking gaze.


    "Kum... Turns out you are a stupid mother. Obviously you defended Lisa and said that she''s not that type of woman. You''re her mother, so it''s only natural that you defend her!" Greta said sharply as she raised her sunsses, "You just want Lisa and Oscar''s marriage to go smoothly because you couldn''t get Peter, right? Ah, I didn''t think that you still had Peter in your heart. My poor beloved husband is in the heart of a peasant!"


    "You hope you can get close to Peter again by forcing Lisa to marry Oscar, right? Don''t tell me what I just said was wrong. I know you, Kum. But please, never expect Peter to turn his back on me and choose amoner like you!"


    "You seem to have gone mad, don''t you, Greta. Who said that I still like Peter? Ever since I broke up with him, I don''t love that man anymore! Now I have absolutely no intention of going after Peter again or forcing Lisa to marry Oscar just so I can get close to him."


    "You think I''m a stupid woman, huh? Anyone can see that you still have feelings for me and want to get Peter back!"


    At the same time, before Kum could reply to Greta''s harsh words, Lisa stepped forward and grabbed her mother''s arm. She couldn''t stand the harsh words that kepting out of Greta''s lips.


    "Greta, my patience has a limit. Don''t think I''m not going to fight you and grab your gray hair just because you''re much older than me. Listen well while I''m still being kind," Lisa mocked using the same sentence as Greta earlier, "You''d better not look for trouble because you don''t have anyone to defend you here. You don''t want your appearance to be messy because of my hands, right?"


    After saying that, Lisa turned and saw Kum, "Let''s go home now, mom."


    Lisa didn''t want to argue with Greta anymore. Today she was too tired to deal with that demonic woman and saw her mother being humiliated in front of her. She knew arguing with Greta was like talking to a brick wall. Even though her mouth was foaming and the veins in her neck were all bulging out, Greta definitely wouldn''t listen to her and continued to use her carelessly.


    Instead of having her patience run out and causing her emotions to explode, she decided to back off. As many have said, giving up doesn''t mean losing.


    Having such thoughts made Lisa turn around and continue to tug on her mother''s arm. The sooner they got out of Greta''s presence, the better.


    Of course Greta didn''t walk over to them because that would mean she''d lost her mind. She only saw the backs of the two women disappear when they turned in an alley. The fire of emotions in her body made her chest rise and fall rapidly.


    After a brief meeting with Lisa earlier, Greta had two strong desires. She would never approve of Lisa and Oscar''s marriage. And secondly, if the woman came and cried with her crocodile tears, she wouldn''t feel bad about it and wouldugh at her damned face.


    About 10 minutester, Lisa and Kum returned to the house. They were sitting on the same couch but in a different mood from 30 minutes ago. Who would have thought that this brief encounter with Greta could spoil their happiness in the blink of an eye?


    Lisa got up from the sofa and opened the living room''s window, hoping that the afternoon breeze would take away her mother''s sadness. Then the woman sat down next to her mother again, but this time there was no distance between them. Their shoulders and thighs touched.


    If Lisa disagreed with Kum''s wish to show her the park that she said had just opened, they probably wouldn''t have met Greta today. They should have been rxing at home, enjoying their fruit sd, and maybe watching TV or gossiping.


    "Mom, are you alright?" Lisa asked quietly.


    Actually, Kum wasn''t hurt because the wound in her heart had dried up long ago. However, when she heard Lisa''s sincere question with that painful voice, Kum couldn''t hold back her tears anymore. The poor woman lowered her head and tried to stop the tears running down her cheeks.


    "I am fine.." Kum said, her low voice cracking.

 Chapter 687 - Mother Disagrees

    "Lisa, listen to me," Kum suddenly turned her head and saw Lisa with reddened eyes, "You know that I really support you with Oscar, right? I''m d that you were treated well by him. But you know Greta''s attitude towards us and especially you. I''m afraid that if you get married to Oscar again, you won''t be treated well by Greta."


    Before Lisa could answer, Kum continued, "I know Oscar will protect you. But as a mother, I don''t want you to be mistreated by Greta."


    Lisa met Kum''s eyes and tried to understand her worried feelings. If she were in the same position, Lisa would definitely do the same. She would forbid William to marry a woman whom the family would not ept.


    Because for a mother, her first priority was that no one should hurt their child.


    "Mom, I know you''re worried about me and saying it''s all for my good. But my rtionship with Oscar is a matter between me and him. Until then, I believe that Oscar is my life partner. I don''t even care if Greta or Peter treat me badly, I really don''t care. I believe that Oscar and I can get through this. I know that he will protect me and that I am strong enough to protect myself."


    "Why did all this have to happen?" Kum replied slowly. She looked away from Lisa''s beautiful face and massaged her temples, "I used to have a problem with Greta, which is still going on until now. And now you are destined to live together with Oscar. Oh my God, what kind of joke is this¡­"


    "Mom, you don''t have to worry. Oscar and I will definitely be fine." Lisa replied confidently.


    In the past, Lisa and Oscar were too busy with all kinds of tribtions that had befell them. They would never stop wondering whether they werepatible or not. And so questions such as do we deserve to be married? What will the public think if they find out that we are married? What will happen? And many others were inevitable.


    They had seen what grossly thinking about their surroundings had done to their rtionship before, so now that they had found their happiness again, Lisa and Oscar swore they would live their days for their own dreams, and not for anyone else''s sake.


    Lisa wouldn''t want to waste that golden opportunity. She didn''t want their happiness to be taken away and thrown into darkness like before.


    Even though Greta was Oscar''s mother, the middle-aged woman had no right to interfere in her rtionship with him. Oscar is old enough to know what he wants and who he wants to spend his old age with. His life decisions should be in the man''s hand himself, not Greta, or Lisa.


    After listening to what happened with Kum and Greta in the past, Lisa was actually scared. She was afraid that the demonic woman would twist the facts and nder her along with Kum in front of Oscar.


    If Oscar let himself be influenced by Greta''s words, Lisa''s opportunity to have a rtionship with that man would be over. She couldn''t imagine what would happen if the warmth on that man''s face turned to disgust and coldness.


    As if she could read Lisa''s mind, Kum suddenly touched her child''sp. "Lisa, try to leave and slowly forget about Oscar. There are still many good men out there who are suitable for you. I can introduce you to some men from my close friends."


    Of course Lisa was shocked to hear thating out of Kum''s lips. The woman gasped in surprise for a moment then touched the back of Kum''s palm.


    "Mom, is it because Greta is Oscar''s mother that you told me to leave him? Is it because you don''t want what happened to you in the past to happen to me?"


    Just like what Lisa felt earlier, Kum was surprised to hear Lisa''s words. She did not expect that her daughter could read her mind and said it out loud with confidence.


    As Kum said earlier, she actually doesn''t mind if Lisa and Oscar get married again or have a rtionship that is more than just friends. She actually felt happy because there was a good man who could treat Lisa well. She also didn''t mind their different degrees.


    But after hearing Greta''s vile words earlier, she had second thoughts. She didn''t want Lisa to suffer if she kept insisting on marrying Oscar.


    Just like Lisa, Kum doesn''t want to pursue wealth or anything like that. She just wants her and her two children to live a good life filled with joy.


    "Lisa, I know that you still love Oscar. I know that you''ve been thinking about remarrying that guy, but¡­."


    "Mom, you really don''t have to worry about me and Oscar. The path we are taking is not easy, there are many twists and turns. And now I don''t want to lose him again. Please, try to believe in the path that Oscar and I will choose." Lisa interrupted before Kum could continue her speech.


    For the next few moments, Lisa continued to show her tough attitude. She tried to tell her mother that nothing could change her mind. Including Kum. And just like Lisa, Kum keeps telling Lisa that there are many men out there who are much better than Oscar.


    Over time, Kum''s head felt dizzy and she had run out of words to reply to Lisa. Finally, the middle-aged woman could only sigh and get up from the sofa.


    "I want to rest. I''m so tired." The woman said coldly.


    Then, after saying that, Kum walked towards her bedroom, leaving Lisa alone.


    At first, Lisa had ns to go back to Oscar''s house and have dinner with him. She had also sent Oscar a short message saying the guy needed to pick her up around 7pm. But how could she go home now? Especially after having a disagreement with Kum?


    Lisa took a deep breath and got up from the couch. She closed the living room''s window and looked at Kum''s door. The woman shook her head and took out her cell phone from her tote bag.


    Lisa: I''m not going home tonight, I still want to spend more time with my mother. Are you okay sleeping alone?


    It wasn''t long before Oscar''s text message came in.


    Oscar: As you wish, my queen. I can sleep alone, but better yet I sleep with you ;) Have fun with your mom.. Send her my regards.

 Chapter 688 - Invitation To Lunch

    After an idental meeting with Greta earlier, Lisa became convinced that Kum did not approve of her choice. The middle-aged woman definitely no longer supported her rtionship with Oscar.


    After changing her work clothes into night clothes which luckily was still stored in her wardrobe, Lisay down on the bed. Last night was still vivid in her mind.


    Lisa tried various sleeping positions that could at least make it easier for her to fall asleep. She tried to tilt her body to the right, to the left, facing the ceiling until she finally tried to lie on her stomach. But the results were all the same. She still couldn''t sleep and Greta''s taunts and Kum''s refusal kept echoing inside her mind.


    The woman had fallen asleep for a while. But not too long, maybe about half an hourter, Lisa woke up from her dream. After that, she stayed awake for about 1 hour before she fell asleep againter.


    The next day, Lisa woke up before the sun entered her bedroom. When she came out, she saw that the door to Kum''s bedroom was still tightly closed. The light on the living room was still on and there was no sign that the middle-aged woman hade out of the room.


    Lisa sighed, then rushed to the kitchen to make herself and Kum breakfast with a simple menu. Toast topped with chocte sprinkles. Lisa did not eat her breakfast on the dining table¡ª she took it into her room to apany her to get ready.


    Since she couldn''t possiblye to the office while still wearing the same work clothes, Lisa had to hurry back to Oscar''s house. Fortunately, the road that morning was not too congested, so it only took her 20 minutes to reach the man''s house.


    Usually, the atmosphere at Oscar''s house would be a little fric at this hour. The sound of William''sughter would fill the dining room and the fragrant aroma of cooking would''ve aired. But now, Oscar''s house was quiet. The man had already left for the office, while Mrs. Rusminah was busy in the back, ironing a mountain of clothes.


    Since Lisa couldn''t sleep wellst night, now the woman felt so tired and sleepy. She couldn''t stop yawning all the way to the office, even more so once she sat behind her desk.


    Her eyes felt so heavy, she didn''t think she could keep staring at the screen. She was so tired that she couldn''t concentrate at all. Finally, without finishing her work, Lisa decided to go home during lunch time. Saying that she was not feeling well, the woman managed to escape from the office.


    By the time Lisa was out of the building, she wanted to raise her hand and stop the taxi. But before she could do that, the corner of her eye caught a jet ck sports car that only had two doors parked not far from her.


    Not long after, the window to its driver''s seat went down and revealed the face of a woman who was very familiar to Lisa. She was wearing heart-shaped sunsses and her skin was as white as milk, making the bright red lipstick she was wearing stand out.


    Lisa frowned, "Why is she here?"


    Before she could walk up to the car, she saw the driver''s door open upwards. Then, not long after, a beautiful woman wearing white high heels stepped out. Her tight dress showed her slender and sexy curves.


    Even Lisa, who is a woman, thinks that she is the most beautiful and sexy woman she has ever met.


    Chloe took off her heart-shaped sses and walked over to Lisa with a big smile. "Lisa, hello!"


    With the sound of high heels that sounded quite loud, Chloe walked over to Lisa with fast steps. Her hips moved right and left elegantly, and her long golden yellow hair was blown by the wind.


    "Hi... Why are you here?" Lisa asked when Chloe was already standing in front of her.


    "I just finished attending the opening party of a friend''s cafe around here. I did have a purpose to meet you here, Lisa. It''s a coincidence that I saw youing out of the building earlier!"


    Lisa nodded her head slowly, "Oh¡­"


    Chloe held her heart sses in her left hand while carrying a small red tote bag. "If you don''t mind, how about we have lunch together?"


    Hearing that made Lisa blink a few times. She had told Oscar that she would go home and sleep at the man''s house this morning, not at Kum''s house anymore. The man responded to her texts with such enthusiasm that he even made a n to have lunch together.


    Just before Lisa left the office, she got a text message from Oscar saying that the man was ready.


    Now his sister suddenly came and asked her to have lunch together. If she followed Chloe''s invitation to lunch, Oscar would have been angry at her and maybe sulking like a child.


    Seeing Lisa who looked a little hesitant made the corners of Chloe''s lips pulled up. She yed with the ends of her wavy hair and said, "Ah, your husband is a strict type of person, isn''t he? Are you afraid that he will be angry if you have lunch with me?"


    Hearing that made Lisa embarrassed. Did her face look so easy to read that Chloe, a woman who had not known her for long, could find out what was in her heart? Lisa bit her lower lip, suddenly embarrassed because her feelings were written all over her face.


    "No, it''s not like that. I just¡­ I''ve got an appointment to have lunch with Oscar¡­"


    At the same second, Chloe had already opened her tote bag. "Then let me call him so he knows that you''re having lunch with me this time. Don''t worry, okay?"


    "No no no!" Lisa snapped suddenly, "What if he has an important meeting now? He will be even more angry with us again¡­"


    "What? Oscar dares to be angry with me? Impossible!" Chloe replied confidently. She let go of Lisa''s hand who was trying to take her cell phone and chuckled, "Don''t worry, Oscar won''t be mad at you or me."


    After sending the short message to Oscar, Chloe immediately hooked her arm with Lisa''s. She couldn''t wait for her brother''s reply just to have lunch with Lisa! After all, how could that man have the heart to scold her?


    "I''ve told Oscar that you are going to have lunch with me. Shall we go now?"

 Chapter 689 - The Street Food

    Oscar hardly let Chloe know everything about Lisa. He just found out that his sister had taken interest in his woman recently. When Chloe first met Lisa, the woman used his sister carelessly, so it was supposed to be a bad first impression for Chloe. It made her lose the chance to get to know Lisa more. She also decided to go to lunch with William at that time, and not with Lisa.


    Now, Chloe wouldn''t waste that golden opportunity to get to know Lisa better! It''s better for her to have a little fight with Oscar than not having a heart to heart talk with Lisa.


    Of course, Chloe was curious about Lisa because she could win Oscar''s cold heart. All her life, Chloe thought that her brother would never marry. In the past, she even dared to swear that Oscar would die single.


    But as it turned out, the man managed to get a woman!


    Somehow, Lisa could win Oscar''s heart. Chloe could only admire Lisa with this achievement. There were already tens, maybe thousands of women trying to get close to Oscar. They tried to seduce him in various ways, but none of them caught his attention.


    But Lisa, a woman who came from an ordinary family, could take Oscar''s heart with her bare hands. Who wouldn''t be in awe of this woman?


    It was the first time that Lisa sat in a sports car. She was amazed every time the car''s door was lifted upwards, and was even more fascinated by the interior. But again, she didn''t want to embarrass herself and tried to look normal, even though her hands were clearly shaking violently.


    Lisa fastened her seatbelt and saw Chloe starting the engine.


    ''Are Oscar and Chloe really siblings?'' She suddenly doubted.


    It''s not that she doesn''t trust Oscar and Chloe, it''s just that their personalities are so different! Their appearance does look simr, such as sharp noses, golden yellow hair, and clear blue eyes. But when ites to personality, it''s as if they are raised in apletely different house.


    If no one had told her, maybe Lisa wouldn''t have known that Chloe was Oscar''s sister. Even if she was bribed with tens of millions of dors, she would not believe that nonsense.


    Oscar was the cold, stubborn type of guy. Unlike Chloe, who had a warm and cheerful personality. Lisa was one hundred percent sure that Chloe had far more friends than Oscar. Honestly, as long as Lisa had known him, that man only had Dani and the mysterious man who could help him at any time.


    Lisa and Chloe hadn''t known each other well. Even their first meeting was embarrassing enough to recall. But Lisa was alreadyfortable with this woman.


    Deep in her heart, she felt that Chloe was a much better person than Oscar.


    "Where are we going for lunch?" Lisa asked.


    "Wherever you want," Chloe replied, putting on her sunsses. After everything was ready, the woman began to step on the gas pedal, "I''ll just follow."


    The reason Chloe said that was because she wasn''t really familiar with Jakarta. She didn''t know a good ce to eat, because usually, Randy would be the one doing the errands to buy her food.


    Lisa hesitated for a moment, then said politely, "Don''t be like that. You''re the one who took me earlier, so you decide."


    "You choose, Lisa. I''m not familiar with the good restaurants around here. You know that I just came from Sweden, right? So you just decide where we''d like to have lunch." Chloe replied warmly without taking her eyes off the street.


    Lisa was silent for a moment and thought of a good ce to eat that Chloe had probably never tried. Her mind was filled with various kinds of restaurants selling all kinds of delicious cuisine. But suddenly, when she saw a street vendor on the side of the road, she had an idea.


    "Alright then. You know the street food on St. Barbara? The food there is delicious, I haven''t eaten there in a long time. Usually, I only ate wonton noodles! But if you don''t want to eat wonton noodles, that''s okay too because there are other dishes, such as satay, bibimbap, mango rice, all kinds of things!"


    The street food that Lisa is referring to is a ce where street vendors gather and sell signature dishes from various countries, including Indonesia. There are also Japanese, Korean and Chinese dishes. Since Chloe usually ate European food at restaurants more often than street vendors, Lisa thought that eating there would be a brilliant idea.


    Hearing that made Chloe smile widely. She turned and said, "Alright. Tell me where it is."


    Lisa looked at her watch and thought that usually at this hour there weren''t too many street vendors hanging around. But at least, some would have started selling.


    "It seems that there won''t be too many open vendors at this hour. But if you still want to go there then that''s okay too. There is also a coffee shop, it''s a good ce to wait for the other food vendors to open."


    "Fine then," Chloe had taken the far right path to make a U-turn, "Anyway, as long as we can eat together, I''ll agree."


    Lisa let out a small chuckle when she heard Chloe''s reply that sounded like a child. But when she saw that beautiful face, she always remembered yesterday''s incident!


    It strangely reminded her of Greta, the demonic woman who suddenly came and disturbed her and Kum''s life.


    The problem from yesterday couldn''t leave her mind still. Chloe is Oscar''s sister which means she is Greta''s daughter. Yesterday, she just had an argument with that demonic woman, but now she was going to have lunch alone with Chloe.


    But Greta is Greta, and Chloe is Chloe. They are two different people. After all, Chloe had already shown Lisa that she supported her rtionship with Oscar. So there shouldn''t be a problem, right?


    Since the street food is located quite far from the city center, it takes them about 40 to 50 minutes to arrive at the ce. Of course, Chloe''s sports car attracted the attention of local residents who happened to also n to eat there.


    Since the parking space in the area is not that big, Chloe was forced to park at one of the nearest supermarkets. As a result, they still have to walk about 5 minutes to get to their destination.


    "Ah, we finally arrived!" Since getting out of the car until now, Chloe never let go of Lisa''s hand. The woman acted as if she was afraid of losing her child, "Ugh, I''m so hungry now...."

 Chapter 690 - The Best Barbecue Restaurant!

    Arriving at St. Barbara, the sky is starting to turn bright orange. Several food stands have started selling and some local residents have gathered to see what food they want to buy.


    In front of each vendor, several people were seen waiting in line. The sound of songs apanied the bustling street food that day, along with the shout from sellers to attract shoppers, and the chatter of visitors walking around the ce.


    The hot wind that afternoon apanied those who walked under the bright sun. Various kinds of delicious aroma began to waft in front of the street food entrance.


    Usually, those whoe to the restaurant are motorbike users, that''s why the parking lot is filled with two-wheeled vehicles. Some use cars, it''s just that there aren''t too many of them.


    At first, Lisa thought that Chloe wouldn''t feelfortable and was more inclined to feel disgusted when she found out that she had to eat in such a ce. But as it turns out, the woman actually looks excited. Her eyes lit up and her index finger couldn''t stop pointing at some of the food vendors she wanted to try.


    Just like Chloe, Lisa was excited when they got there. It had been a long time since she visited this ce because she had a lot of work to do.


    Suddenly, Lisa''s eyes caught the barbecue shop that had just opened. But even so, there were already several people upying the seats that had been provided. Suddenly, Lisa''s index finger pointed at the ce.


    "Chloe, Chloe, we should just eat there!" She said with enthusiasm.


    Chloe followed Lisa''s direction then frowned, "But you said you want to eat wonton noodles?"


    "No! I want to eat that now!"


    Suddenly, the woman burst outughing at Lisa''s adorable attitude. She nodded her head and followed Lisa''s invitation to eat at the barbecue shop.


    The barbecue shop that Lisa pointed to was the only barbecue shop there. As is usually shown in Korean dramas, the roof of the shop only provides a folding table that has been equipped with a small grill. Each table had two seats and other grilling utensils.


    "Sir, I want to order 20 skewers of mutton, one serving of beef, two servings of white rice and¡ª" Suddenly, Lisa stopped talking and saw Chloe sitting across from her. The woman''s brow furrowed when she read the menu book that had been provided, "What else do you want to order, Chloe?"


    Chloe looked up and closed the menu book, "Whatever. I''ll just go with you."


    "Can I order something spicy?"


    Lisa is very fond of spicy food. Whatever it is, she will have spicy food that can win her heart. Whether it''s just spicy grilled sausage or level 10 spicy noodles. Lisa knows that foreign residents usually don''t eat spicy food, that''s why she asked Chloe first.


    "Of course," Chloe replied quickly, "But I don''t want to try it, okay?"


    As Lisa had imagined, Chloe couldn''t stand spicy food. Lisa chuckled then looked back at the face of the waitress standing near their table.


    "Then I''ll add a bowl of ramen, the spicy one! If it''s not enough, ''ll just order moreter."


    "Okay." The waitress replied kindly. She picked up the two menu books on the table and said, "Please wait."


    While waiting for the food they had ordered, Lisa and Chloe did not stay silent. They don''t talk about things that are too important. Most often, the topic of their conversation is revolving around food. Such as, what kind of food Chloe wants to try, or Lisa''s rmended drinks.


    Ten minutester, the young man walked back to their table carrying severalrge tes. The man then turned on the grill on their table, and soon the smell of oil and spicy ramen that Lisa ordered earlier filled the air.


    After making sure everything was under control, from the grill to the cutlery, the young man left them alone.


    As he leaves, the time has finallye for Lisa to taste the dish. The woman skillfully grilled the meat. The smell of roasted meat made her almost drool!


    "Try this!" Lisa said enthusiastically. She put two skewers onto Chloe''s small te and continued, "This tastes really good. I''m sure you''ll get addicted to it."


    Since the beginning of Lisa''s rtionship with Oscar, she rarely eats street food like this. She often ate in restaurants or at least ate healthy food. She never touched unhealthy food again, whether it was burgers, fried chicken, and other fast foods.


    On those days, Lisa felt lost. Usually, she always stopped by a fast food restaurant and filled her rumbling stomach after work. But ever since she got to know Oscar, the woman rarely did what she usually did. Of course it made her feel lost.


    It wasn''t that Oscar forbade her to eat that unhealthy and fast food, the man was simply not used to eating such food. He prefers to eat exclusive, good food, or at least instant noodles. Most of them stop by fast food restaurants just to buy ice cream or soft drinks. Nothing else.


    And now, sitting on a chair and inhaling the aroma of grilled meat made Lisa''s heart feel warm!


    She actually felt ufortable when she suggested they eat their lunch at such a ce. She was afraid that Chloe wouldn''t like her choice and might think she had a cheap taste in food.


    But when she saw the woman''s eyes sparkle as she tasted the meat, Lisa felt very relieved.


    "Isn''t it delicious?" Lisa asked enthusiastically. Now the woman was getting more and more excited about grilling the beef and beef ribs, "Now try the beef ribs! It tastes just as good as grilled meat."


    "Very delicious! Oh my gosh, I''ve never eaten this in Sweden!" Chloe replied no less enthusiastically than Lisa. She followed Lisa''s order and took the beef ribs that were still on the grill. "If Sweden had these kinds of food, wow I might''ve gained tens of pounds and got fat now!"


    Lisa chuckled and joined in tasting the roasted beef. "It''s really delicious! I wonder why Oscar doesn''t want to try this kind of food."


    "Ugh,e on.. Oscar is too picky!" Chloe grumbled.

 Chapter 691 - Lisas Love Story

    Soon the barbecue shop was filled with visitors. There were no more empty seats to upy and the grill began to cook beef from all around. Lisa burped while stroking her stomach. The spicy and burnt taste still lingered in her mouth, making the woman feel satisfied.


    She could finally enjoy her favorite food after so long!


    "Excuse me, I want to pay!" Lisa shouted.


    "Wait a minute," The young man hastily ced the tray on the counter and inputted Lisa and Chloe''s orders on theputer. After that, he walked over to their table and put the notepad on the table.


    Before Lisa could see how much she had to pay, she saw Chloe put five red notes on the table. When Lisa said she''d pay with cash, she had quickly opened her purse and took out enough money.


    "Let me pay for it." But Chloe preceded her.


    "Eh?" Lisa looked up and looked at her in disbelief. She was sure the fee they had to pay was not up to 500 thousand but why did the woman put more than 5 red banknotes?


    "Ugh, no! I''m the one who invited you to eat here. Yours is too much anyways!"


    "But I invited you to lunch together. Let them keep the change as a tip." Chloe replied casually.


    Lisa frowned, "Don''t be silly. Anyway, I will still pay for it!"


    "Alright, alright," Since Chloe didn''t want to argue with Lisa, the woman agreed to Lisa''s request. But of course she didn''t let Lisa pay for everything, she took the two bills and said, "Then we''ll split the total in half, okay?"


    "Deal."


    Ten minutester, Lisa and Chloe walked out of the packed barbecue shop. So full, as soon as the two women got up from their seats, there were already people rushing to take it.


    To be honest, Lisa is not the type of person who gets full easily. Especially when she knows that she''s in a ce where many sell good food. Indeed, she felt her stomach was so full earlier, she even felt like she was going to explode! But now, walking down that bustling street, her stomach was growling again.


    Finally, Lisa asked Chloe to stop for a while and apany her to buy various snacks. Starting from toast to mango vored drinks with soda. Lisa let Chloe taste the drink until the woman said, "Looks like you should take diabetes medicine after this."


    Indeed, the two of them came to the food street area when the sky was still bright orange. But it doesn''t feel like time goes by quickly when they spend time having fun. Especially during the walk, Lisa and Chloe couldn''t stop munching on something, making their stomachs feel very full.


    The long street is no longer filled with local residents. Most of them had either gone home or were still eating at one of the food vendors. While apanied by rice cakes and a gentle breeze, Lisa and Chloe walked side by side.


    Chloe threw away the rice wrapping paper and hooked her arm with Lisa''s. "Eh, tell me about your rtionship with Oscar. You said that he chased after you. When did that really happen? Because as far as I know, Oscar is not the type of man who wants to lower his pride for women, hahaha!"


    "Anyway, I still can''t understand it. From the moment you met until you finally had William¡­ That man must''ve gone through something that he chose you!" Chloe continued excitedly.


    Hearing Chloe''s question made Lisa choke on her little cake. Chloe was startled and patted her on the back, trying to calm her down.


    How could she tell the beginning of her meeting with Oscar? She''s not the type of person who can shamelessly share her sex life with other people, even if it''s the man''s sister!


    Chloe had a different thought when she saw Lisa''s surprised look. She thought that her silence and especially choking after hearing her question, was the result of her being too shy to tell her love story!


    Surely, she and Oscar wouldn''t be that much different from other couples. They must have liked it when they held hands while Oscar was driving, ying with their feet under the dining table, or calling each other with pet names, and so on!


    Hrious but also heartwarming!


    "Oh, I know it!" Chloe nudged Lisa''s stomach which was distended from food and continued, "You must be embarrassed to tell me about the story, right!? Don''t worry, I promise I won''t tell anyone!"


    Lisa remained silent and thought about what she should say.


    Again, Chloe got the wrong signal from Lisa! The woman burst outughing, excited to hear Lisa''s love story with Oscar. "I swear, for whatever reason I''m not going to tell anyone!"


    Lisa turned and saw Chloe with a red face, "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, I just don''t know where to start."


    It''s not that she is exaggerating, it''s just that she knows her love story with Oscar can be turned into a love novel or even a series.


    The more Lisa answered in such an ambiguous manner, the more curious Chloe became. She kept asking questions like a toddler.


    At first, Lisa was adamant not to tell anyone about her love journey with Oscar. For one thing, she was embarrassed that their story was indeed too vulgar. And secondly, Chloe was Oscar''s sister!


    But over time, her ears felt hot when she heard Chloe''s constant whining. After all, if she told Chloe everything, it wouldn''t hurt right? She just needed to omit some parts that were too vulgar and told her the best part.


    Finally, Lisa started to tell Chloe everything. At first, she was embarrassed and felt her cheeks heat up as she recounted her first encounter with Oscar at the nightclub. But seeing Chloe''s serious face that looked like she was watching a movie, Lisa became excited to tell a story.


    She started telling her story, from when they met in a nightclub, then reunited under the auspices of the Petersson Communicationspany. She also told her that they had been married but because of some problems, they had to divorce and resulted in William having to live at Oscar''s house.


    Chloe listened carefully to all of Lisa''s stories. She didn''t expect that Lisa''s love story with Oscar sounded more interesting than the romantic movie she usually watched!


    "Wow¡­" Chloe replied bluntly. She really didn''t know what to say after listening to all that!

 Chapter 692 - I Dont Like Clara!

    Chapter 692 ¨C I Don¡¯t Like ra!


    "I¡ª wow¡­ Lisa, I didn''t think that your love journey with Oscar wasn''t as easy as I imagined. But you know what, your story just sounded like the romantic movie I saw yesterday! Their love journey was not smooth, there were many twists and turns, but in the end, they got a happy ending! The main couple got married and started a new life in a foreign country."


    Lisa smiled faintly at Chloe''s chatter. For some reason, after telling her love story with Oscar, she suddenly remembered what happened yesterday. Of course she didn''t tell her how evil Greta was towards her and her mother.


    But stupidly, the woman didn''t tell Chloe about William''s disappearance. With a burning gaze and flushed cheeks, Chloe forced Lisa to tell her the full story.


    "If I find out there''s even one story you''re hiding from me, I''ll be really mad at you!"


    In the end, Lisa couldn''t help but tell everything in full.


    "That woman is crazy.." Chloe grumbled after listening to Lisa''s story.


    Lisa was carried away when she recalled how frightened she was at that time, and remembering what happened a few years ago made her eyes heat up, along with her chest that started to feel tight.


    Now that she couldn''t see William whenever she wanted, her suffering felt greater than ever.


    Chloe shook her head after Lisa finished telling her the whole story. She didn''t think that ra, Oscar''s first and long-term girlfriend, whom she thought would one day marry her brother, had the heart to kidnap William out of jealousy!


    "Ugh¡­ I think ra is the ugliest woman I''ve ever seen!" Chloe said suddenly, her voice tinged with anger after hearing Lisa''s story, "When I was introduced to ra, I didn''t like her as soon as I saw her! But I didn''t think that ra could do such an evil!"


    "First, she left Oscar and moved abroad secretly. Then she suddenly came back and wanted to ruin your rtionship. She''s clearly crazy! How could she kidnap and almost kill William, my beloved nephew!? Anyway, listen to me, don''t let me see ra again! If I see her with my own eyes, I won''t let that woman go!"


    Chloe looked like she was being devoured by the zing fierce fire of anger. Her face was red, her eyes looked sharp, not to mention her tightly clenched hands. Unlike Lisa, who thought the incident had passed and that ra wouldn''t appear in front of her again, only felt her eyes heat up. Apart from that, she felt nothing else.


    If someone asked about her love story with Oscar before this, let''s just say a few years ago, maybe Lisa would shed tears and her voice would definitely shake violently. From the very beginning she knew ra''s presence in the midst of her life with Oscar, she couldn''t calm down.


    For a few moments, even months, Lisa could not sleep peacefully. Her chest felt heavy and feelings of panic and worry were her closest friends. She was afraid that Oscar would turn her back on her and go after ra again. She was afraid that ra would do other crazy things that could make her feel like dying.


    Over time, after Lisa was relieved to hear that she was the only one in the man''s heart, she began to feel calm. She left the feeling of fear in the dark and began to ept the fact that everything was in the past.


    Lisa turned her head, "It''s all in the past, Chloe. So you don''t have to be angry like this. What''s important now is that I''m doing well with Oscar. William went to boarding school, and I''m sure he''s fine now. I just want to live quietly with Oscar and William. No drama."


    Instead of feeling calm at Lisa''s reply, the woman was swallowed up by the fire of emotion. She didn''t expect that someone, ra to be exact, would have the heart to hurt a kind and innocent woman like Lisa! If that problem happened in her life, Chloe would definitely not remain silent.


    She would absolutely finish ra, leaving behind only her name to be exact.


    Now, Chloe learned why Oscar was so crazy about Lisa. Again, if she was born as Oscar in the next life, she would definitely date Lisa and not leave her alone!


    Lisa and Chloe continued their journey along the street food area. Now Chloe had nothing, apart from her tote bag, while Lisa''s hands were still filled with various kinds of food. One bowl that she brought still contained some snacks, and the bottle on the other side was still filled with drinking water.


    At the same time, when Chloe was still figuring out how to find ra and finish her off, they suddenly saw a very familiar figure walking towards them.


    Lisa and Chloe then stopped walking to see the figure of a familiar man. Oscar was seen still wearing his zer, cloth pants, also a pair of loafers as he walked up to them confidently.


    Lisa, who was still carrying the snacks, immediately felt panicked. She wasn''t sure if her make up still stayed on after eating so much oily food and going through the smoke from grilling vendors.


    "Why are you here?" Lisa asked while lowering her hand that was carrying the stic bowl.


    Oscar sighed when he saw the stic bowl he knew must be filled with greasy snacks. Then the man turned his gaze and saw Chloe who had been unable to stop smiling widely.


    He then looked back at Lisa while frowning. The aura he emitted was cold, even colder than the wind that afternoon. So cold that Lisa was scared and wanted to hide behind Chloe.


    "I tried to contact you earlier, but why didn''t you pick up any of my calls?"


    As usual, at exactly 5 pm, Oscar was out of the office. Since Lisa has returned to live at his house, he always tries his best to finish his work before office hours.


    Oscar wasn''t angry or jealous when he got a text from Chloe saying that Lisa was going to have lunch with her. He actually felt happy because the two women who upy important positions in his heart were able to get along and wanted to spend time together.


    But when he got home, he couldn''t see Lisa''s presence anywhere. This immediately made him rush back to his car and told Dani to track Lisa and Chloe''s whereabouts as usual.


    "I just found out that you are Lisa''s bodyguard now.." Chloe teased.

 Chapter 693 - A Little Quarrel

    Chapter 693 ¨C A Little Quarrel


    "Shut up!" Oscar replied without looking at Chloe.


    Ever since Lisa had been kidnapped and drugged, Oscar could never calm down whenever Lisa didn''t receive his phone calls. He was afraid that the terrible events of the past would happen again and that it would be toote for him to save her.


    Now, it was the first time Chloe had seen Oscar''s panicked attitude. Usually, even though the man had called more than 10 times and she didn''t pick up, he would simply ask what she had been up to. That''s it.


    Hearing Oscar''s cold tone made Chloe speechless.


    Lisa immediately handed the stic bowl and quickly opened her tote bag, taking out her cell phone. Like what Oscar said, her notifications were filled with missed calls from the man. There were more than 20 missed calls from Oscar.


    "Geez, sorry, sorry," Lisa looked up. "My cell phone was in silent mode."


    "Oh my God, Lisa! Why do you always put your phone in silent mode? Are you a highschooler or what? Every time I try to call you, and you never pick up, you always make excuses that your phone is on silent."


    "What''s your cell phone used for, hmm? Whenever I tried to contact you, you rarely responded." Oscar continued coldly with a furrowed brow. The feeling of panic that filled his chest made the man be emotional.


    Lisa and Oscar were no stranger to bickering in the middle of the day. But they never fight in front of other people, let alone those closest to them. Usually, every time they fight or argue, they always do it in a closed ce.


    Now, listening to Oscar''s scolds made Lisa feel embarrassed. He could be worried about her, but that didn''t mean he could scold her in public!


    Did Oscar forget that this is a public ce and next to Lisa is Chloe, his own sister, listening to everything he said to her?


    Lisa showed her cell phone''s screen to Oscar''s face and snapped, "Hey, I turned off my phone''s ringtone because I had a meeting this morning! Do you think I''m a robot who can easily remember that I had to turn off the silent mode? I am just an ordinary human who easily forgets!"


    "Besides, you''re talking as if I''m the only one who never responded! You think you always pick up my phone? What did you do every time you had a meeting? You must''ve turned on silent mode too. Back when you didn''t pick up my phone, did you ever see me getting angry at you? Never, right? You know, I just went to lunch with Chloe and not going with other guys. What the hell is wrong with you?"


    Lisa turned her head and looked at Chloe "You also told Oscar that we had lunch together, right?"


    Chloe nodded her head, not daring to say any words.


    "Chloe just told you that I had lunch with her. Why do you have to panic that you''re angry and scolding me like this? Crazy¡­"


    Thest word was deliberately said by Lisa in a low voice. Even though they were arguing, it didn''t mean she wanted Oscar to get more emotional. It''s just that the feelings of shame and emotion in her heart were so big that she rushed to say it.


    Oscar''s eyebrows shot up, "What did you¡ª"


    Feeling the atmosphere around her was ufortable and tense made Chloe choose to speak out. "What Lisa said is true. I already told you that I would eat with her today. You take it easy, as long as Lisa is with me, she will be fine."


    "Do I trust you?" Oscar asked while looking at Chloe with a cold gaze, "Hah, I will never trust you to take care of Lisa."


    Hearing that made Chloe roll her eyes. It seemed that the man had forgotten that she could defend herself and even took him down in a matter of seconds. The woman tightened her grip on Lisa''s arm and threw a big, mocking smile at Oscar..


    "Why do you have to be so angry? Who''s bothering you that you''re in a bad mood like this, hmm? Want me toe to that person for you?" Chloe teased trying to lighten the mood, "Or are you jealous that I didn''t take you out for lunch? It''s a pity."


    "Your muscr arms can''t even beat anyone who bothers you, huh? Oh my god, Oscar," Chloe suddenlyughed, "Don''t act like a child! Lisa has grown up so she can go with other people, not just with you!"


    "Don''t be crazy possessive." Chloe continued fearlessly.


    Now it was Oscar''s turn to roll his eyes at Chloe''s joke. Earlier when he arrived at the street food area that he had never visited, Oscar did not pay attention to his surroundings. He just parked his car carelessly near the entrance and rushed to find Lisa and Chloe.


    Now, when he stood in front of Lisa and Chloe, he just noticed his surroundings. Various kinds of food stands selling greasy and unhealthy food filled his eyes. The smell of unhealthy food filled his chest cavity, making the man immediately look at Lisa.


    Didn''t they promise each other not to eat unhealthy food in order to maintain their health?


    When he got Chloe''s text saying she was going to have lunch with Lisa, the man thought they were going to eat at a five-star restaurant. His and Chloe''s taste in food weren''t too far apart, so it didn''t bother him too much.


    But as it turned out, the two women actually ate food on the side of the road!


    Aside from not picking up his call, the woman ate unhealthy food. Oscar''s patience was now being tested with the two women in front of him. Not to mention he heard the scornful words that came out of Chloe''s lips.


    Not long after Lisa managed to digest Chloe''s question, the woman suddenly turned around quickly. She didn''t expect that the woman beside her would dare to mock Oscar! She''s the only one who often fought with the man and yet didn''t have the courage to say such sensitive things.


    Oscar averted his gaze and looked at Chloe while tilting his head. His sibling dared to utter harsh words that she should have known could hurt his feelings but still did?


    If only Chloe knew what scared him like this.


    "Whatever." Oscar replied indifferently.. The man turned and walked away, leaving Lisa and Chloe alone.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!